《My MCV and Doomsday》


 Chapter 1: The End of the World Is Approaching

    Chapter 1: The End of the World Is Approaching


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At the end of September, the long hot summer was finally over, and autumn had arrived.


    However, people still had a long spell of warm weather in Jiangbei Town. The temperature stayed above 30¡æ in the daytime, but during the night it suddenly dropped and made people shiver. Almost everyone was fed up with this terrible weather.


    In the south part of the town, there was a small rental house. It was a bit noisy because of the nonstop buzzing sounding from the air conditioning fan. It was a room less than fifteen square meters with attached living room and bedroom while the bathroom and kitchen were on the other side.


    Although the room was small, it still looked very tidy. The owner of the house was a lean young man sitting on the bottom bunk of a bunk bed, firmly staring at a TV ced not far away.


    The noon newscast of the state television was ying on the screen.


    Barely a week ago, Jiang Liushi had never used this TV to watch anything other than matches, and he certainly didn''t watch the noon newscast.


    But now Jiang Liushi was not only unprecedentedly sitting in front of the TV, but also concentrating on the time. Today at 12:45:51, the National Television Station would broadcast a piece of important news in the noon newscast program.


    "An international scientific team has just held a press conference announcing that they found a prehistoric super virus, which is currently known to be one of the four super-viruses in the permafrost of the Siberian Far East region. Scientists had discovered another giant virus in the area a year ago, but it had not been announced until recently. At the same time, researchers say they are still in the initial stages of virus research and do not know whether such a prehistoric virus can infect a human or animal''s body¡­ Some experts also said that as long as the frozenyer is kept frozen, we do not have to consider the virus a threat... "


    "That''s it!" Jiang Liushi suddenly stood up from the bed and nced at the phone for the time. It was 12:45. It was almost urate to the second.


    "My God! It is the third time this happens¡­" Jiang Liushi was staring at the TV screen, but his focus was not on the news. He already knew everything about this news-its content and the first time media had broadcasted it.


    Because it was a live conference, naturally there should be no leak of information in advance. Even if the press and journalists already got wind of the meeting a day ago, they could not get the specific content. However, Jiang Liushi knew the news in advance. Actually, not only this news but also several international incidents of this week.


    This was not because Jiang Liushi had suddenly attained a kind of superpower to predict the future. The fact was that a week ago, he had suddenly found a Starseed in his brain.


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi got some information from it, including some news broadcasted from the future. One of the most important was today''s news about the discovery of giant viruses.


    Once this news was confirmed, it would mean that the other information that Jiang Liushi had acquired from the Starseed was also true. ''A virus outbreak and the end of the world is approaching!''


    As a matter of fact, the previous news was about the absence of some heads of state from some important activities, as well as the cancetion of some important international meetings or trips.


    This kind of news did not attract too much attention, but Jiang Liushi knew very well that many countries had already heard about the virus infection and were making the necessary preparations to retreat.


    Virus infection outbreaks were very fast, and there were no effective means to contain them at all. Therefore, informing people would only cause huge panic and massive riots. As a result, the public was kept in the dark about everything, and people were living their lives normally without noticing that some public figures had not appeared for a long time.


    This conference on the virus was thest act of kindness from high-level managers. They did not want to see ordinary people die without knowing why. There would be no sign of this imminent disaster until two o''clock ten dayster.


    Unlike Jiang Liushi, ordinary people would not realize it by just watching the news. Although many people used phones for browsing, microblogging, socializing and reading the news, they actually used them mostly for entertainment.


    Jiang Liushi did not intend to post the truth about this matter. Since the hype of the Maya prophecy, the various predictions of Armageddon onwork sites had been endless. There were plenty of 2012XXX series of printed books as well as rted movies. Everyone was already immune to this topic.


    A post by him would not cause any concern. It could only cause a kind of harmony because he knew this was the truth. As a result, it could make the top managers more vignt.


    Although this possibility was minimal, Jiang Liushi still did not want to do anything meaningless that could cause him unnecessary trouble. Plus, even Jiang himself had doubted it when he''d first heard the news. It was not until that day that he had been entirely convinced of the authenticity of this matter.


    For starters, anyone who found out about the uing apocalypse would not believe it unconditionally. Everything seemed normal, so why would one believe that the end of the world wasing?


    After confirming it, Jiang Liushi realized that he had only one week left and needed to start preparing immediately.


    First, Jiang Liushi purchased a lot of food on the Inte and other everyday necessities. For the sake of safety, he also bought a lot ofpact high-energy food and drinking water, as well as emergency medicine.


    These things could be sent within a day or two, and Jiang could save the procurement time. He also bought jackets, lightweight wear-resistant shoes, disposable underwear, etc. For safety purposes, he also purchased a dagger from a retailer in town.


    Although people didn''t believe in the end of the world at all, Jiang Liushi had already made a list in his mind, which would help him survive. It was a detailed list of what he had to do.


    Actually, a lot of information could be found on the inte. Obviously, the inte nevercked boring people and their boring posts provided a lot of references and help. Jiang Liushi soon methodically finished most of the preparations.


    Then it was time for the real highlight. The Starseed''s purpose was not only to inform him about theing disaster. It also gave him a self-preservation ability amid this disaster.


    Helping him finish the mechanical refitting and upgrading was the real function of Starseed. However, Jiang Liushi needed to provide the main design and materials of modifying. Jiang''s first thought was a vehicle. A vehicle would be the most practical and convenient way of modification.


    Among all types of vehicles, Jiang Liushi had to cross out the sedan, because this kind of car was rtively delicate and it could not y any role in that chaos. Doomsday posts rmended off-road vehicles as the most suitable, but Jiang Liushi didn''t like them because of their little internal space.


    Subjectively speaking, Jiang Liushi''s first choice was huge long trucks. They were like a kind of train on the road. The car wheels alone were about the height of a human, but the number of these cars was very limited, so Jiang could only dream of one.


    After online searching, Jiang finally decided on two kinds of cars. One was a container truck, and the other was a minibus. In favor of internal space, Jiang Liushi finally decided to go with the minibus. However, Jiang Liushi could not afford to buy an expensive minibus. After purchasing the materials, his bank bnce was reduced to less than a thousand yuan, and the word poor was not enough to describe his current state...


    If he had a house to sell, Jiang Liushi would have sold it at a low price without any hesitation. Unfortunately, he had sold his house when he had still been in high school. At the time, his parents had just passed away, so in order for his sister and him to survive, they''d had to sell it. They''d lived in rental housing ever since.


    Jiang Liushi withdrew almost all the money from his ount to purchase the materials. He could also earn thousands of yuan by selling his TV,puter and other electronic appliances, but it would still not be enough. As for robbery or theft, an ordinary student like Jiang Liushi had less than a 20 percent chance of sess. Even if he was lucky, there was more than an 80 percent chance of him being caught.


    Jiang Liushi did not intend to buy a car. He would rent a car. However, renting a car also required a small amount of money. Jiang Liushi already had a general idea about prices through the Inte. Even renting amon bus would cost more than 1,000 dors a day, and ten days would cost about 15,000. Plus, he also needed to buy a lot of materials and metal toplete the modification of the minibus. The shortage of money caused him a massive headache.


    The following Tuesday would be the end of the world. It was quickly approaching. As hey in bed, Jiang Liushi took a deep breath. He felt a little flustered. As a student, it was impossible to keep calm when he needed to face the uing challenge.


    He opened his QQ and clicked on the ID of Li Jun. An idea formed in his head, and he immediately sent a message to Li Jun.


    Soon after, the message tone was heard. The chat interface appeared along with Li Jun''s reply, "Have you seen my new login device?"


    Jiang just looked at his ID, which at the moment was saying "iPhone 7 online." No wonder he was online.


    The iPhone 7 was just thetest cell phoneunched that month. To be specific, it had just been on the market for a few days. Its price was rather high, so only a few people were willing to buy it. Li Jun had unexpectedly bought one. No wonder his tone was so mboyant.


    "This phone costs about 8,000 yuan!!!" Jiang Liushi eximed. He could not afford it at all. He could never buy a phone like that in his whole life.


    Li Jun triumphantly replied, "You wonder how I got the first batch at such a low price? I found a cell phone dealer that helped me buy it for an additional 2,000 yuan!"


    ''A cell phone costing 10,000 yuan!'' Jiang Liushi could not believe it. His parents had died prematurely, so he''d had no choice but to take care of his sister. As a result, their life had always been frugal.


    However, it seemed that Li Jun had plenty of money. Jiang Liushi quickly typed, "Do you have any ns for next Tuesday?"


    "Next Tuesday? Let me think. Ah, I met a girl on WeChat and next Tuesday I will take her to a bar. Then after drinking¡­ you know what I want to do!"


    Jiang Liushi became upset and thought for some time. Biting the bullet, he finally said, "Next Tuesday I want to y games with you. Can we just stay in the bedroom and not go out? We should lock the doors and windows too."


    "What?" Li Jun did not react at all.


    "Are you out of your mind? Sorry, I''m not free."


    "Well..." Jiang sighed and shook his head. He had tried his best. In fact, even if they stayed in the dormitory and locked the doors and windows, they still would not be able to avoid the outbreak of the virus. Actually, everyone was already infected. Ten dayster, it would ultimately depend on their metabolism whether they would turn into a monster or not.


    Locking the doors and windows was just to make sure that those monsters would not kill Li Jun. Obviously, Li Jun would not agree with him, so there was no other way. Jiang said, "Li Jun, I need money urgently. Can you return the 2,000 yuan you borrowed from me?"


    Li Jun replied, "Oh. I will give it to you in a few days. I promise."


    Jiang Liushi frowned. "I need it immediately. It was my emergency money."


    "Really? Wait, that girl is calling me. I have to talk to her. Hold on a minute," Li Jun replied.


    Jiang waited for a while, but there was no response from Li Jun. Jiang shook his head and called his other roommate. "Luo Ming, can you lend me 2,000 yuan?"


    "I am broke, I spent everything on games. I wanted to borrow some money from you. What do you need the money for anyway?" Luo Ming asked.


    "Nothing." Jiang Liushi knew that Luo Ming was a big fan of games. Although his family was fairly well off, due to his habit of spending everything on games, he was always short on money.


    "Luo Ming, listen to me carefully. Next Tuesday you should stay in the dormitory and y games. Shut the doors and windows and don''t go out!"


    "What? Why?" Luo Ming asked in a shocked voice.


    "Just do it!" Jiang hung up the phone. He had tried, but it was to no avail.


    Li Jun could not return the money he owed him, and it was even harder to borrow money.


    After all, they were all students.


    "I have to do something..."

 Chapter 2: Finding Money

    Chapter 2: Finding Money


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi checked his phone over and over, and suddenly saw the icon of a foxy guy. An idea popped into his head.


    The foxy man had shiny hair and was wearing a pair of sunsses. He was called Ma Hao. He was very well-known in school, not because of his talents, but his strong connections. No wonder Jiang and Ma were QQ friends.


    Ma Hao and Jiang Liushi were two different people. Jiang was a simple man, who was not very social. Except his ssmates, very few people knew him.


    Jiang vaguely remembered that he had heard from Li Jun that Ma Hao had a friend who gave loans to students. In order to borrow money, some girls went as far as to give him indecent photos.


    If they did not pay him back, then their private information and pictures were released to the public, sent to their ssmates, or even to their families.


    Jiang Liushi had been speechless when he¡¯d heard this. He could not understand why some girls would go that far just to satisfy their vanity. Ma Hao often took girls¡¯ indecent photos from his friends and sent them to the student¡¯s group "to share". Many ssmates would thenment on them. Of course, Jiang Liushi did not feel sympathy for those girls.


    Originally, Jiang Liushi had felt that he could never associate with them, but now he believed it was an excellent opportunity.


    Jiang Liushi called Ma Hao and waited a bit before he answered.


    "Ma Hao, can your friend lend me some money?" Jiang got straight to the point.


    Ma Hao soon replied, "No problem, just send me your student ID."


    Jiang sent a photo of his student card right away. Ma Hao confirmed and asked, "How much do you want to borrow?"


    "20,000 yuan!" Jiang said bluntly. ording to his understanding, 20,000 yuan should be the highest amount. After all, his family background was not a secret and Ma Hao could casually inquire about it.


    Obviously, Ma Hao was shocked; for a student, 20,000 yuan was a significant amount. Many girls borrowed just a thousand or even hundreds.


    "What do you want to do? You don¡¯t need that money for an abortion, right?" Ma Hao asked.


    "It¡¯s for something important. Don¡¯t ask, just tell me the conditions," Jiang said.


    "En¡­Well, give me your student card as well as your home address. You should also write me an IOU for 25,000 yuan. Meanwhile, record a video of the IOU, reading the above content willingly. When you pay me back, I will destroy it in front of you."


    "When will you pay me back?" Ma Hao asked.


    "In a month," Jiang Liushi said.


    "You should pay me back in time. I trust you because we are ssmates." Ma Hao said.


    "Okay," Jiang Liushi said in a low voice. The interest of this loan was unfairly high, and Jiang knew that his so-called friend would get a share in this.


    Ma Hao seemed veryfortable as if he did not worry about it at all. If Jiang Liushi did not pay him back, Ma Hao would make him beg for death.


    Jiang Liushi sneered inside. What interest? What threat? Would I have time to care about Ma Hao while the end of the world is approaching?


    In the afternoon, Jiang Liushi found a good car-rentalpany on the Inte. Then he went to sign the IOU contract with Ma Hao and get the money.


    Ma Hao transferred the money to Jiang through the phone. Meanwhile, he curiously looked him up and down and asked, "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "It¡¯s for something big. You will know about it in a week," Jiang mysteriously said.


    Ma Hao had nothing to say. He suddenly regretted lending.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s matters were not important to him. Ma Hao was relieved because he knew that no student dared not pay back the money they owed him.


    After getting the money, Jiang Liushi immediately rushed to the car-rentalpany.


    There was a small number of minibusses, so it was hard to get one. Jiang had asked all car-rentalpanies he had found on the Inte, and only one had a minibus avable. The car-rentalpany urged him to go as soon as possible because they could only reserve the minibus for two hours or so. Jiang Liushi hurried and arrived an hour ahead. Seeing the sign of the store, he felt relieved.


    Thepany was notrge and had a simpleyout. Behind the reception desk was a lively, sweet girl with a ponytail.


    The girl was dressed in a very simple uniform, which made her look clean and elegant. She must have been 18 or 19 years old. When he arrived, she was talking with another client in a suit. She gave him a sweet smile, indicating that he had to wait. Seeing this vivacious girl, Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment. She was very young to be working in a ce like this.


    As Jiang sat on the sofa, he saw the corner of a sixth-level English vocabry book under some official documents. He realized that the girl had to be a student, and may even be his ssmate; she had to be working part-time there.


    This car-rentalpany was not far from the university. It was cost effective to hire a sweet girl as a receptionist, and it could also boost the business.


    "Hello, I am Wen Xiaotian, a client manager. You can call me Xiaowen. I''m d to be of service to you." Wen Xiaotian had probably said the same words to the other client. Her elegant appearance along with themercial greeting gave him a very pleasant feeling. It was unconstrained but somewhat cute.


    "Hello, I booked a minibus online..." Jiang Liushi stood up and said.


    "Ah... this..." With a somewhat embarrassed expression, Wen Xiaotianl replied, "I''m so sorry, the gentleman in the suit just rented thest minibus..."


    She was the one who had approved that online order. However, the minibus had been rented by her boss, and she felt really embarrassed.


    She was just an employee though; how could she influence her boss''s decision?


    "I¡¯m really sorry. You have to wait and re-book. In a few days, another minibus will be avable. By that time, the client will also have returned the minibus," Wen Xiaotian said regrettably.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment. How could he wait for such a long time? This car was the only one. He could not think of any other way. He suddenly asked, "Has he paid yet?"


    "Not yet, but he is about to sign the contract," Wen Xiaotian replied with a puzzled expression; she did not know why he had asked this.


    The client in the suit nced at Jiang with a faint smile. He could see Jiang Luishi¡¯s anxious face, but he had been a minute toote.


    "Oh, so he hasn¡¯t paid yet. Then tell your boss I will add an additional 200 a day for two weeks. There will be no abrasions because I will use it in the city," Jiang Liushi said.


    Wen Xiaotian was perplexed for a moment. She just stood there wondering what to do; it was the first time she had to deal with something like that.


    "I will add 300 yuan!" Seeing Wen Xiaotian not replying, Jiang increased the price again.


    Wen Xiaotian was hesitant. It was a big amount, and Jiang Liushi looked very anxious. "Sir, I have to ask my boss," she replied.


    The other client just sat there silently with an unreadable expression. He thought that Jiang was the scion of a wealthy family.


    "You can rent it to him," the man in the suit said. He knew the boss would immediately agree, so there was no need to ask.


    "I¡¯m so sorry. You have to wait until this weekend, but then I will provide you a new one. You see, this client seems to need it urgently..." Wen Xiaotian quickly apologized.


    Jiang Liushi looked like a 20-year-old student, so the other client could not help but ask, "Young man, why do you want to rent it for so long?"


    "Just cause..." Jiang said.


    "Just cause¡­?" Perhaps today¡¯s youngsters really were bing more egotistical.


    Jiang Liushi did not care what others thought about him, especially at the end of the world was approaching.


    Jiang soon signed a contract with the leasingpany. He skimmed through the contract, and sure enough, this kind of leasing agreement was very harsh on the customer. Frequently, there were all sorts of insurance. Even a scratch on it could cost a lot of money.


    He just nced at it and signed it.


    This car would be getting a lot more than just a few scratches in the future¡­


    "We need to keep your ID card," Wen Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Swish!


    Jiang Liushi had long been ready to give his ID card and take the car keys.


    Just as he was two steps away from the door, Jiang went back and said, "Can you help me find a driver?"


    He did not have a driver''s license yet...

 Chapter 3: Scanning and Refitting

    Chapter 3: Scanning and Refitting


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Sitting in the minibus, Jiang Liushi called his younger sister¡­ Although he knew that this call would not matter, just like a stone dropped into the sea.


    Before the Starseed popped up in his brain, his younger sister had gone to the mountains for investigating; the reception on the mountains was bad.


    To make things worse, his younger sister was still in the mountains while the end of the world was approaching.


    But fortunately, Jiang Liushi knew, through the Starseed, that both he and his younger sister would not be infected by the virus. His younger sister would finish the investigation in two days, which made Jiang Liushi very happy. He and his younger sister kept each other alive in the past years. If Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t contact her, he would go crazy.


    Just as he expected, her cell phone was off. Jiang Liushi sent a text message to her; telling her to contact him immediately after seeing it. Jiang would ensure that his phone would be switched on and in service 24/7. He believed that his younger sister would call him back immediately because he sounded so anxious.


    "Sir, is it okay if we stop here?" The driver drove Jiang Liushi home, looking around curiously. This area was considered the oldestmunity of Jiangbei Town. The houses were extremely old, from the 90¡¯s, and each household had kind of the oldest canopies and anti-theft bars.


    [This is the ce where the rich second generation lives? It is quite unexpected! Is it to gain life experience!?] But this was none of the driver¡¯s business. When Jiang Liushi signed, the driver handed him the keys and left.


    Sitting in the minibus, Jiang Liushi exhaled deeply. He was busy with all kinds of preparations. Although at this point everything was ready, he was not at peace at all and felt terrible. Waves of panic broke out, running through his body.


    Sitting for five or six minutes, Jiang Liushi finally calmed down. That reaction was extremely normal considering that end of the world was approaching.


    Following the instructions are given by Starseed, Jiang stood up and went to the driver''s seat. He sat down with his hands holding the steering wheel and then he closed his eyes. It was like a switch turned on and a lot of images appeared in his mind very clearly. After that, the body of the minibus became transparent and all its parts were clearly visible.


    Jiang knew that Starseed was scanning the minibus. His heart was permeated by a mystical feeling. He felt like he was in a VR game. Although he couldn¡¯t afford a VR device when it had first appeared on the market, he still had gained a better experience.


    After the whole minibus was scanned, all its information appeared in his mind.


    Model: Medium passenger bus (For 14)


    Age: 10 years old


    Power: Petrol powered


    Maximum speed: 110km / h


    Engine: Discement 5.014L water-cooled inline four-cylinder pressurized direct injection


    ws: Old engine and worn-out car parts


    To sum it up, this was a verymon minibus. Jiang estimated that it had been retired after traveling and was bought by the rentalpany. As a matter of fact, such a car would have a lot of small problems; that¡¯s a rip-off.


    But Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t mind at all because it was the most cost-effective way. He only spent a little more than 10,000 yuan. After the first refitting, this minibus would be initially adaptable to the approaching end of the world.


    There were several ways for refitting ording to the Starseed. However, Jiang Liushi chose the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV). Although the refitting of MCV needed lots of consumable material, its practicality was beyond doubt. Soon, the Starseed gave the list of materials needed for refitting; the list left Jiang breathless.


    He needed to acquire 100 pounds of steel, 100 pounds of copper, screws of different specifications, 10 kilograms of titanium, about 10 square feet of leather, as well as all kinds of strange materials. Jiang Liushi knew that all these materials were extremely expensive, each of them typically costing more than thest one.


    This list of materials waspletely beyond his current budget. The materials needed almost were beyond his imagination probably because he chose a moreplex type. He didn¡¯t know whether the rest of his money, as well as the money he was going to gain after selling his assets, was going to be enough.


    Although the roads were covered with advertisements as "One-minute ount, only ID card needed to borrow money", Jiang Liushi had already given his student card to Ma Hao and identity card to the car rentalpany. He didn¡¯t own any property so he didn¡¯t have any other official documents that he could use in order to borrow money.


    [Well, I will just order whatever I can buy¡­]


    Jiang Liushi took out his phone. When he opened it, he found two missed calls. He hadn¡¯t heard his phone ringing, and he didn¡¯t recognize the phone number at all...


    "Hello?" Jiang Liushi called back.


    "Hello. Is this Jiang Liushi?" It was a girl with a sweet, soft voice.


    "Yes, I am. You called me. Is something the matter?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "I am Li Yuxin." The girl replied.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t expect it at all. He thought that this was a business-rted call. Either it was from the car rentalpany or a customer service representative. He had never expected to receive a call from Li Yuxin. Although he didn¡¯t spend much time on the phone with girls, he didn¡¯t have trouble speaking with her. He was just wondering why she called him. As a matter of fact, they had been desk-mates in senior high school.


    Li Yuxin¡¯s family conditions were pretty good. Her appearance was delicate and pleasant. She had a nice disposition which made her really popr in ss. A particr scene surfaced in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, it was Li Yuxin¡¯s figure as she was staring at the window with her beautiful hair falling down her shoulders.


    Li Yuxin was an excellent student, but she was not good at math. However, Jiang Liushi was good at math and as a result, Li Yuxin was always asking Jiang Liushi to exin math problems.


    Li Yuxin was always absorbed in ss, so she couldn¡¯t notice that her hair asionally touched Jiang¡¯s hands. Unfortunately, his parents had been in an ident, so he hadn¡¯t gone to school for a month. When he returned to school, he had turned into a different person. He had be extremely shy and introverted, and he began sitting at the back of the ssroom by himself. Although Li Yuxin had looked from time to time in his direction, she had tried several times to talk to him but she hadn¡¯t been able to.


    Finally, Jiang Liushi had finally gotten over his parents¡¯ death. Although they studied at the same university now, the two of them had drifted apart. However, Jiang Liushi still cherished the beautiful heartthrob.


    Hearing Li Yuxin¡¯s voice again, Jiang felt a surge in his heart; her voice was like a soft breeze.


    "Really... It has been a long time," Jiang could not help but sigh.


    "Yes, we haven¡¯t talked to each other for a long time," Li Yuxin answered.


    "Well, what¡¯s the matter?" Jiang asked.


    "I heard that you were short on money. I am not close to Li Jun, but I happened to hear about it," Li Yuxin said.


    Jiang Liushi suddenly frowned: "What did he say?"


    "He invited my friend to go out with him for dinner. But he was always watching his phone. As a result, my friend asked him why. He said you asked him to borrow money. I thought you may be in a trouble, so asked him for your phone number..." Li Yuxin answered frankly.


    "Li Jun..." Jiang Liushi was speechless. Li Jun hadn¡¯t even paid his money back, but he had discussed his private matters with others. What he really needed to learn was how to act in public!


    "The truth is..."Jiang Liushi narrated the truth.


    After listening, Li Yuxin was infuriated: "I know you are not that kind of person. He also said that you were as bold as brass. I will quickly tell my friend so that she stays away from him. Well, did you really need money?"


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve figured it out..."Jiang Liushi said.


    "Your Alipay number is your phone number, right? I will transfer you a sum of money. You can pay me back when you are better off. We are friends, don¡¯t worry. When we were in senior high school, you patiently helped me with math problems every day, even in your spare time. However, I never really thanked you." Li Yuxinughed.


    Jiang Liushi was surprised for a moment. Li Yuxin¡¯sughter was so pleasant...


    "No, thank you..."


    "You are wee. That¡¯s what friends are for, right?" Li Yuxin chuckled. Herughter sounded like wind chimes.


    "Of course." Putting down the phone, Jiang Liushi felt very warm.


    It was unexpected that Li Yuxin had helped him and she had not asked him why he needed to borrow money from the beginning to the end.


    He got a message. He was surprised to see that the transferred money was 20,000 yuan. There was a new message, saying, "You may be better off financially with this money. Much better."


    Jiang was moved by her words. Although Li Yuxin¡¯s family was rich, she usually led a thrifty life. The 20,000 yuan must have been her own money. But when she heard that he had difficulties, she immediately took the initiative to call, several times...


    Jiang Liushi suddenly decided to call back immediately. However, when the phone was picked up, Li Yuxin said uneasily, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Jiang Liushi could not help butugh, he was moved and happy, "Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t call to give your money back."


    "Oh..." Li Yuxin felt relieved and quickly said, "You do not need to thank me. Without your help, how could I have been admitted to Jiangbei University¡­"


    "It''s no big deal." Jiang Liushi had embarrassingly touched his head and then coughed, and then said very seriously, "Please give me your address."


    "My address? Why? Do you want to pay me back in person?"Li Yuxinughed.


    "Do not worry, just tell me. I will not do anything bad." Jiang Liushi deliberately joked.


    "Well, ok, my address is ..."


    "Wait. I will write it down." Jiang Liushi turned on his hands-free and then recorded her home address on a memo.


    "Really? Did you write it down? I am a little nervous. Will you reallye? But if youe to visit, I will be very happy." Li Yuxin said.


    Actually, she was a little embarrassed. And Jiang Liushi knew that his request was too abrupt, but he had no choice. Although it was a bit abrupt, that was necessary.


    "Yu Xin, next Tuesday, you must stay at home with your parents. You shouldn¡¯t go anywhere. The best option is if you stay in different rooms and once that happens just lock yourselves inside. I wille for you. There¡¯s a very important reason! This is a life-and-death matter!" Jiang Liushi said in a serious and firm tone.


    Jiang Liushi realized that if he told Li Yuxin the truth, she wouldn¡¯t believe him, and neither would her parents. If he said that it was a life-and-death situation, her parents might think he was crazy.


    "Lock ourselves in different rooms?" Li Yuxin sounded puzzled. Did someone want to attack them?


    "Jiang Liushi, are you in some kind of trouble? Did you borrow from loan sharks and can¡¯t repay them?" Li Yuxin asked nervously.


    "No, but it¡¯s really important! You must believe me! This thing is very important, please!"Jiang Liushi said.


    He had borrowed money, but it did not matter¡­ He did not worry about it at all.


    "This... I...well...well..." Li Yuxin reluctantly agreed. This thing really sounded too bizarre.


    "Believe me! And do as I said!" Jiang said again.


    "This..."


    "Promise me!" Jiang Liushi said sincerely.


    "Okay, good ..."


    Hanging up the phone, Jiang Liushi exhaled. He had tried, but he did not know what would happen to Li Yuxin. But at least she should stay at home. She was a very kind girl. Only God knew whether Li Yuxin would survive or not. Hopefully, God would not let such a good girl die in this catastrophe. And as long as she was alive, Jiang Liushi believed that he could find her.

 Chapter 4: Refitting

    Chapter 4: Refitting


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    With the money lent by Li Yuxin, Jiang Liushi immediately began making purchases. Some things could not be bought on the Inte, so he went to the market to buy certain materials. The rarest ones couldn¡¯t be found in the market so he had to go to an auto parts factory to buy them.


    At first, the boss refused to sell pre-owned ones. Jiang Liushi added 500 yuan to get them, gnashing his teeth. Before leaving, he shook his head as he saw the boss rubbing his fingers carefully while counting the money. It was obvious that the boss just wanted to sell at a higher price. Although he was very happy for the 500 yuan, a weekter, he would find out that money would mean nothing.


    It took him three days to get all the materials, and the whole minibus was filled with them. When thest pieces of materials were put in, Jiang Liushi was relieved. He had finally caught up.


    He ran around for three days, and he had almost walked through the whole Jiangbei Town. Probably because it was the first refit, the materials needed were involved in every aspect.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi was also watching the news and keeping up with the developments of Jiangbei Town. He found that fewer leaders appeared in the news just like he¡¯d expected. Although things seemed normal, he could feel danger simmering below the surface.


    "Begin!"


    Jiang Liushi closed all the curtains and then sat down in the driver''s seat. Breathing steadily, he put his hands on the steering wheel. Suddenly, the structure of the minibus was clearly reflected in his mind. It felt like he had a new pair of special eyes helping him scan the minibus. Wherever heid his eyes, the data and the condition of that part of the minibus would immediately appear.


    The overall state of the minibus was: Mobile Construction Vehicle (ordinary type), waiting to be modified.


    [The materials have been tested. Begin refitting or not?]


    Jiang Liushi shouted in his mind: [Begin!]


    The refitting of this minibus needed 72 hours. It could not travel until the refitting wasplete. Jiang Liushi felt that the steering wheel had suddenly obtained a strange power and started shaking spontaneously.


    The refitting would take a long time and Jiang Liushi could not stay in the car all the time. He was only curious to sit in the driver''s seat for a while. He got up from the driver¡¯s seat and realized that the materials had actually disappeared from the car. After that, he left the car to see if any other changes were taking ce. As everything else seemed normal he returned back home.


    Just by opening the door, Jiang could see all kinds of supplies. They had been sent within three days. The courier had given Jiang Liushi a strange look as he was delivering his things. But Jiang Liushi did not care at all. It was impossible to think of the real use of them. Jiang Liushi did not go to the university, as learning was useless when the world''s end was approaching.


    Now that the minibus was being refitted, Jiang Liushi kept calling his sister, and he searched on the Inte aboutmon knowledge which included field survival, simple first-aid knowledge, medical knowledge as well as the surrounding terrain, how to read maps and so on.


    Jiang Liushi also specifically downloaded the national map to his PC. It made sure the map could be used even withoutwork. It almost marked all the points, from small shops to a variety of manufacturers, from the national road to some rural roads. They were extremely clear. For the map, he also spent 100 yuan because the free map wasn¡¯t detailed. He had spent almost all his money, but the preparations were basicallypleted.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s phone started ringing, and he quickly looked. A surprised smile formed on his face. It was his sister, he had been calling her non-stop and she finally called him back.


    "Hey!"


    "Hi brother, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so anxious? I just got off. This time¡¯s investigation was very stimting. We went to a vige, which had the custom of..."


    "Jiang Zhuying, please be quiet! Listen to me!" Jiang Liushi said, interrupting his sister.


    Hearing the seriousness of her brother¡¯s voice, Jiang Zhuying felt that her brother should have some important matters, so she immediately stopped, and softly saying, "Brother, speak."


    Jiang Liushi calmed down because he didn¡¯t want to panic his younger sister. He asked, "Xiao Ying, where are you now?"


    "School, I just separated with my teachers and ssmates. I¡¯m about to return to my dormitory. My phone¡¯s battery had died, so I charged it for a while, opened it and then I saw your message." Although Jiang Zhuying was naughty, as long as she became aware of the seriousness of the situation, she would immediately be a well-behaved girl thinking clearly. She summarized her own situation quickly. Although she still did not know why Jiang Liushi seemed so anxious, she regarded her brother as the main pir of the family at any significant moment. She had been raised with love and care by her brother, all those years.


    "You do not need to return to the dormitory. Book a flight home right away!" Jiang Liushi said.


    "Well, brother, just wait a minute." After a while, she said, "Brother, there are no tickets."


    "What about tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? You shoulde back no matter how much money you have to spend," Jiang Liushi said.


    "There¡¯re no more tickets avable," Jiang Zhuying said.


    He suddenly had a foreboding feeling. Crackling sounds could be heard from the keyboard as he opened the flight booking website. Searching city after city, Jiang Liushi¡¯s heart was sinking. All the tickets for the next three days actually had been sold out, no matter where from where. And the earliest avable ones were on the day after the end of the world...


    This was absolutely impossible; it couldn¡¯t be just a mere coincidence.


    "Brother, I could return in three days, right?" Jiang Zhuying asked.


    "It¡¯s toote," Jiang Liushi said.


    Jiang Zhuying didn¡¯t understand why only one day could make a difference, but she did not ask. "Train! What if I buy a train ticket?" she asked.


    Jiang Liushi tapped the keyboard and calmly said: "No train tickets are avable."The train tickets for the next three days had also been sold out.


    "Brother, hang on. I will go to the bus station to ask. Maybe I could even rent a car," Jiang Zhuying said.


    "Don¡¯t!" Jiang said.


    Firstly, they did not know about the situation on the road. Secondly, even if the road was normal, Jiang Zhuying needed more than two days toe back. And all the trains and nes would be paralyzed. It was likely to encounter traffic jam on the road; Jiang Zhuying would die in that case.


    "Don¡¯t do that!" Jiang said again.


    Jiang Zhuying felt that her brother¡¯s voice seemed to be very strange; it made her feel a little nervous.


    "Xiao Ying, you have to listen carefully," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Don¡¯t go back to your dormitory. You need to find a ce without too many people. It should have good security and be elusive. Then you should buy as much drinking water as possible, some drugs, daily necessities, and food! You should make sure the phone is fully charged. Next, charge all your power banks, although we do not know whether phones can be used or not... Remember to lock the door and do not go out, just wait for me!"


    "You must wait for me, must!" Jiang Liushi repeated.


    "Xiao Ying, the end of the world is approaching..."

 Chapter 5: The Final Preparations

    Chapter 5: The Final Preparations


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi had to change his n because his sister could not return. He had intended to drive the refitted minibus, filled with the supplies he had purchased, apanied by his sister, Li Yuxin, and her parents to a holiday resort a hundred miles away from Jiangbei Town.


    He had been there once. There were a few residents around the ce. It was in a beautiful area and most importantly it had all kinds of necessary facilities. He believed they could live there for a while and think a way to survive. Although he knew the end of the world was approaching, he had no idea what was gonna happen. ording to different circumstances, they needed time to make other ns. Anyway, the minibus was a convenient and safe way of moving around.


    However, that n would never be realized. Jiang Liushi was now unable to leave for the suburbs and to make things worse he had to go to Nanjing City, which had a vast poption. He didn¡¯t know what he woulde across on the road. As a result, Jiang Liushi urged Jiang Zhuying to buy necessary supplies and wait for him.


    If the minibus did not need three days to finish refitting, he would have already left. However, without the minibus, he was just an ordinary college student, who couldn¡¯t fight his way out at all.


    At that night, Jiang Zhuying sent her location information to Jiang Liushi. She had rent an apartment in an alley, next to her school, which was located on the sixth floor. She also had taken a picture and sent it to Jiang Liushi. Two rooms had been filled with supplies, enough for her to live on a whole month.


    "Brother, you can rest assured about everything." Jiang Zhuying sent a message with a big smiley face.


    Jiang Liushi had informed his sister about the end of the world, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about the Starseed. It was not that he didn¡¯t trust her, it was just tooplex to exin.


    However, his sister believed him and was quite calm about it. She was not just in the mood to take pictures, but also send emoticon.


    Jiang Liushi knew that his sister had to be really nervous but it didn¡¯t matter as long as she obediently did as he told.


    "Well, as of today, do not go out and lock the doors and windows. Except from me, do not answer or open to anyone!" No matter what,w and morality did not matter during doomsday. Although what he wrote back sounded unreasonable, it had to be said.


    There were too many scenarios in those doomsday movies; like killing a person for a packet of biscuits. After all, life is for the living. In fact, Jiang Liushi was not cold-blooded. If he could ensure their own security and it was within the minivan capacity, he would help others too. However, as he was unable to protect Jiang Zhuying directly, at least he would do everything possible about her safety; it was in no way going to be an adventure.


    "I got it." Jiang Zhuying texted back.


    Seeing his younger sister obediently agreeing, Jiang Liushi was temporarily relieved.


    As long as he knew that Jiang Zhuying was safe, he would pull out all the stops to reach Nanjing City as soon as possible.


    Three days flew by¡­


    There was some uneasiness in television news; a lot of reporters had begun noticing some anomalies in general and some unexinable actions other countries had taken.


    However, ordinary people had not paid too much attention in those things. They were still following their daily routine; going to work from nine to five, picking up their children from school, buying food, etc...


    Jiang Liushi continued staying at home, and asionally he would go out to see if there were any changes outside. During thest three days, Li Jun and Luo Ming had sent him messages, respectively. He was not in the mood to read Li Jun''s message.


    "Buddy, are you alright? Did you elope with your girlfriend with borrowed money? You haven¡¯t gone to school! You are in trouble!" Luo Ming asked in his message.


    "Don¡¯t forget, do not go out on Tuesday! You should stay in the bedroom and lock the door! Just y with your games," Jiang Liushi said once more, regardless of whether Luo Ming would listen.


    "Why must it be on Tuesday? Hey, tomorrow is Tuesday..."


    Jiang Liushi took a deep breath before replying, "Yes, that is tomorrow¡­"


    Jiang Liushi found it really difficult to fall asleep that night. Before going to bed, he had first hired two people to help him move all the supplies next to the minibus, and then he sent a message, with instructions, to all his friends about tomorrow. He specifically gave extra instructions to Li Yuxin and Jiang Zhuying. And then, sitting on the supplies, he unconsciously fell asleep; asionally fidgeting.


    Di-Di-Di


    Jiang Liushi was not awakened by the ringtone of his rm, but because of a strange sound in his mind.


    It was the Starseed!


    Jiang Liushi stood up, and quickly ran to the door of minibus. From the outside, the minibus did not seem any different, but when he grabbed the handle, information about the minibus suddenly appeared in his mind. A little current passed through his hands, then hearing a click sound, the door opened. This door had gained a security model which could only be opened by him.


    Getting on the minibus, his eyes lit up and mouth slightly opened, in an ¡®O¡¯ shape, what he saw truly shocked him. The internal structure of the minibus had beenpletely changed in a totally different style. The originally neatly packed seats, now had be two seats just like a sofa. Next to the seats was a table, shelves and so on. The body of the minibus had been divided into several parts with some advanced sliding doors. As Jiang Liushi looked around, he noticed that there were a bathroom, a kitchen, and a small bedroom with a soft bed. As an old saying goes, "Small as the sparrow is, it possesses all its internal - small butplete."


    Jiang Liushi was trying to digest all the changes of the minivan, after gathering his wits he quickly ran to the driver¡¯spartment, which had changed a lot too. It was in a separate space, it had a big screen on the disy board and next to the steering wheel, there had been added a variety of buttons and joysticks. Jiang Liushi sat in the very soft driving seat, holding the steering wheel. Suddenly, the whole car was clearly visible in his mind. Simultaneously, the buttons and the joysticks around the dashboard lit up.


    [The refitting of the Mobile Construction Vehicle (General version) waspleted]


    Refitting information:


    Model: Mobile Construction Vehicle (General version), camouging as a minibus


    Space configuration: bedroom X1, kitchen X1, bathroom X1, small living room X1.


    Weapon equipment: Compressed Air Gun, primary, with air flow rate of 810m / s, volume of 500L.


    Shell strength: F-ss (anti-ordinary bullet level, collision level).


    Power: Gasoline powered.


    Maximum speed: 300km / h.


    All mechanical problems have been fixed.


    Jiang Liushi was extremely excited and satisfied with the result of refitting. However, this was only the general version; with limited functions. It would need further refitting in order to travel anywhere totally unimpeded. More materials would be needed but Jiang Liushi was short on time and money. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t know the specific materials required, thus it was impossible to prepare in advance.


    The minibus had significantly increased their survival rate, so he hurried to familiarize on how to operate it, and then he called the two porters, who had helped himst night. They had already discussed what to do; moving all the resources to the car after they arriving.


    Upon seeing the minibus''s internal space, the two men were very surprised and started reevaluating Jiang Liushi. At first, they thought that Jiang Liushi could be a petty dealer, who lived in a small rental house, stocking so much food and daily necessities. They never expected¡­ This young man to actually be driving a motor home! But they were hostile towards the rich and looked down on Jiang Liushi. As for Jiang Liushi, he was too busy to care about their reaction, constantly looking the time and watching his surroundings. After everything was ced in the minibus, he immediately got on it, the doors and windows werepletely closed, and then he nervously sat down on the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 6: Doomsday

    Chapter 6: Doomsday


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi neither knew the specific time the world was about to end, nor the consequences of the virus outbreak. What he knew was that the virus had been revived, since it was found in the frozenyer. The virus was more dangerous than all the viruses of the world added together; its extensive infectivity was already spreading to the world and after the incubation period it would outbreak like a series of bomb sts.


    A ringtone sound could be heard, which seemed to wake up the nervous Jiang Liushi. He quickly picked up his cell phone and looked the caller ID, it was Li Yuxin.


    "Hey, I aming. You must stay at home. Just wait!" He was worried that Li Yuxin would not follow his instructions; it would be extremely bad if any changes were to ur.


    "Jiang Liushi, I am really sorry. I¡¯ll be leaving soon," Li Yuxin regretfully said.


    Hearing that, Jiang Liushi¡¯s heart sank, "Leave? Where to? Li Yuxin, please believe me. You have to stay at home and lock the door..."Jiang Liushi said hurriedly.


    "I¡¯m sorry. Jiang Liushi, you should listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to say," Li Yuxin didn¡¯t listen at all and interrupted him. It seemed that she had something serious to say.


    "You may feel incredible, but the end of the world ising. I just learnt about it today. The car is waiting outside, so I must leave. First, make sure of your own safety, and then go to the North high-speed entrance. The army is there, when you reach them, they should take you to the Shenhai Ind!" Li Yuxin said hastily in a low voice.


    "Remember. You must reach the high-speed entrance today. The troops there will protect the people evacuating ..."


    Suddenly, loud voices could be heard from the other end of the phone. Li Yuxin had no other choice and hurriedly said, "Jiang Liushi, believe me. I am not kidding!"


    Li Yuxin had already hung up the phone. Jiang Liushi held the phone next to his ear till the dial tone stopped. Suddenly, the air around seemed to have been frozen. Obviously the evacuation had already begun, but no one knew about Shenhai Ind...


    Jiang Liushi really thankful to Li Yuxin because she told him the truth. She was a very kind and amiable girl. It wasn¡¯t just a family feeling or being nice to each other. But... Even if Li Yuxin was taken away, she was not really safe. Jiang Liushi knew that the virus had already spread and the scientists would suddenly find out about its existence after the outbreak.


    The invasion period of this super virus was not long. In this very short period of time, scientists spent a lot of time from studying to deducing the result. As for the top of the human race, knowing that the end of the world was approaching, they had less time to deploy. In that case, they could not save all mankind, so the only thing that could be done was to save the elite. The establishment of "Safe Ind" all over the world could ensure that humankind would continue to exist, but...before entering the "safe ind", everyone had to go through severe tests and istion.


    Even the scientists did not dare to believe the results of their findings. As a result, the majority of the governments around the world did not dare taking extreme measures, it was the least bit of humanity they could show. But once the cruelty of the endbined with the terrible super virus, then they would turn to bloody tactics. During the call between Jiang Liushi and Li Yuxin, the two porters were smoking squatting not too far away. They nced up in time to see Jiang Liushi and talked about something.


    "This car and its interior! It¡¯s fantastic!"


    "The world of the rich is utterly different. I would be extremely happy to drive the minibus around the world with several beautiful girls."


    The two porters were talking happily. It was like their dreams hade true. They were daydreaming about the scenery during the day and having fun with beautiful girls at night. There¡¯s food in the kitchen and they could even bathe with a partner. There were a lot of things to see in the world !But suddenly, one porter seemed like he was about to have a syncope, on his face emerged a burst of abnormal flushing, and he almost fell.


    "Oh, buddy, are you ok?" The other porter caught him and helped regain his bnce.


    "It''s all right," the man said pushing the hands of the other, quickly recovering, "I¡¯m okay. I have a strong physique, you know," The porter said, pping his strong chest.


    "Ha ha ha! You must have masturb*tedst night and had a maggot in your head. It must have been a kidney-deficiency expression!" They entertained each other by making spicy jokes.


    Not far away, Jiang Liushi was silently watching them. He couldn¡¯tugh at all, instead he felt a chill running through his spine. He knew that this syncope was just a prelude of the outbreak of the virus. He was afraid it had only been less than an hour! The porter was still chatting with the other. Jiang Liushi sitting in the minibus looked at them with a cold gaze; he could not do anything. He couldn¡¯t kill the porter, even if he did, it would cause problems and put himself in great danger. Even the government could not do anything, let alone Jiang Liushi. One or two hourster, the world was bound to face a catastrophe.


    The two porters didn¡¯t notice anything and kept smoking under the shade. Jiang Liushi looked at the time, it was 12:20 p.m., and kept waiting in silence. Before the virus outbreak, everyone would have a strong immune response, including Jiang, because they were all infected with the virus. After that response some people would be able to resist the virus, but the others would turn into a monster.


    Time passed. Jiang Liushi clenched the steering wheel, while his palm was slowly sweating. He frequently looked at the time; 14:00 p.m.¡­ 14:30 p.m.... 14:40 p.m....


    Slowly, perhaps because he was too focused, Jiang thought the pointer on the clock had started disappearing. However, the disappearing became more and more serious, even the clock became several clocks.


    This was¡­ Jiang Liushi suffered a burst of serious syncope.


    Bang!


    He felt a strong pain on his forehead, he had hit his head on the steering wheel heavily, simultaneously, he could feel a splitting headache.


    [It¡¯s about to begin!]


    It finally happened; the super virus broke out. Jiang Liushi knew that he would eventually ovee it, but even so, just the pain almost made him faint.


    Meanwhile, the same thing happened around the world.


    Headaches! Illusions! Twitching! Nosebleeds! Syncope!


    There were slight differences in how everyone was affected. But without exception, everyone had a very painful experience, especially to those who could not ovee the virus infection; they felt an excruciating pain! A lot of people screamed, the sound seemed toe directly from their lungs. It wasn¡¯t a sound humans could make, but it sounded like roar of a beast!


    "Pang!Pang!Pang!"


    On the highway, vehicles crushed on after the other. Hundreds of thousands of vehicles were involved in a pileup on the highway. Many drivers instantly died and some instinctively stepped on the brakes, while they were in the pain.


    Cars were exploding here and there, and dense ck smoke started covering the sky. In the city, in all kinds of factories, frequent idents happened because people had instantly convulsions and loss of consciousness. Fires spread on after the other...


    Automatic fire rm could be heard everywhere. idents happened everywhere, and countless people died. Jiang Liushi was also in a state of confusion. He could faintly hear noisy voices, but was unable toprehend what was happening. Illusions constantly shed; it felt like he had returned in his childhood years, his parents were alive, with his sister living happily. He also saw the birthday cake his mother had made with extra care. After that, he even saw his future career and enjoyable scenes with his wife and children; his wife seemed to be Li Yuxin...


    He was immersed in this illusion for some time, but in the end he regained his consciousness. As he suddenly opened his eyes, he noticed that his hair and clothes had been soaked in sweat, and was still holding tightly the steering wheel. His fingers felt like he had grabbed pins and needles, due to excessive force. He felt very tired and that his body was about to copse. He was breathing heavily and his heart sank as he looked out of the window; the weather had changed...


    Looking around, a thickyer of mist could be seen, covering everything. The sky was dark, while fog seeped through the world making everything look gray. The atmosphere was really depressing. The noisy rmsing from afar made Jiang Liushi to feel really nervous. He nced at his watch, it was 15:50 p.m... He was unconscious for about an hour, but it felt like an eternity.


    Jiang Liushi knew with certainty¡­ The f*cking end of the world had finallye. From that day on, he would be driving the minibus in order to survive...


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Liushi ignited the engine of the minibus and departed!

 Chapter 7: To Be Line Jumpers Requires Capabilities

    Chapter 7: To Be Line Jumpers Requires Capabilities


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The Starseed had merged with the Mobile Construction Vehicle. As long as Jiang Liushi focused on something, everything rted to the MCV would immediately appear in his mind. For example, when he set his sights on the dashboard, the use of every button and instructions on how to operate its weapons immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Launch", "eleration", "Weapons", "Collision"...


    Frankly, Jiang Liushi was not a good driver. He had driven the minibus only once, so basically he just relied on his own understanding about driving. He wanted to take driver tests in order to improve, but it was too expensive for him. Actually, he could drive a small car easily, but the difficulty of driving a minibus could not bepared.


    The Starseed, except its basic abilities, could also give tips and warnings to Jiang Liushi while he was driving. Depending on the help provided by the Starseed, Jiang Liushi, who was dizzy and sleepy, slowly drove the minibus to open space. There was nothing except the grayish sky and Jiang Liushi could barely see the road. He felt like he was driving through an invisible path, with a light headache. He squinted his eyes a little, and drove slowly, as he was trying his best to find the correct direction. As he was about to drive the minibus to the main road, arge ck shadow suddenly rushed out from the side and hit the driver¡¯s door.


    Jiang Liushi was shocked. He turned around and saw a face tightly attached to the window while its hands were desperately scratching the window and the door. Half of his face, mouth and teeth were all bloody. What shocked Jiang Liushi most was the familiarity of this face; it was the porter who had the syncope first! Despite Jiang Liushi being psychologically prepared, watching a person changing into such a monster, it still chilled him to the bone; even his scalp tingled with that scene.


    To make things worse, the porter was different from the slowly moving zombies from the movies. He suddenly jumped and with quick actions, he was scratching the door. It was clear that his strength was great. With bloodshot eyes, he was staring at Jiang Liushi and screaming at him. It may be the noise made by the monster porter that let Jiang find other shadows in the dense fog. Jiang Liushi suddenly recovered from the horror and immediately stepped on the elerator; the inertia threw the porter off and the MCV rushed to the road.


    Seeing the situation on the road, Jiang Liushi became deathly pale; screams could be heard everywhere, people fleeing for their lives and zombies chasing people.


    Not long after Jiang had driven the MCV on the road, a person ran toward his side shouting "Help! Help m-" Before he could finish his sentence he was grabbed by a zombie in a suit. Apanied with a scream blood sttered everywhere; that man died in a miserable way. After that, the zombie in a suit raised its head to look up, revealing a ferocious twisted face and bloodshot eyes.


    More than a dozen zombies immediately rushed up andpletely surrounded the dead person. His screaming and the stench of his blood, which was gashing out from the wound, had alerted them. Even after his death the zombies started eating his flesh, till nothing was left of him. This bloody scene was almost everywhere, but it was the first time Jiang Liushi witnessed it.


    On top of everything else, the zombies had found Jiang Liushi, and they suddenly rushed toward the minibus. Jiang Liushi immediately sped up, knocked them off and continued driving forward. However, the congestion made things extremely difficult. He had no choice but to make a way out relying on the strength of the minibus.


    Many zombies had been attracted by the minibus; they had tried rushing forward but Jiang had gotten rid of them via eleration and swerving. The power of these zombies was astonishing, even those who were just children, women, or the elderly. Eventually, after the attacks of too many zombies, Jiang Liushi felt that his minibus was shaking a bit; it really shocked him. There had been some zombies rushing from the front, but had been knocked down by Jiang Liushi. Jiang did not turn back to see, crushing some zombies was nothing. As an ordinary person, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want to face such a bloody scene.


    "Shenbei Entrance..." Seeing the tragic situation along the way, Jiang Liushi wanted to know how Li Yuxin was doing. He had to go and check on her. Of course, Jiang Liushi wouldn¡¯t go to Shenhai Ind, but he needed to pass through the Shenbei Entrance in order to arrive at Nanjing City and find Jiang Zhuying. The unavoidable disaster had urred, and through the highway, he could rush to Nanjing City within a day, and then find Jiang Zhuying. Although, he knew that his sister was immune to the virus, still the symptoms of the virus infection were simply terrible. Even if Jiang Zhuying had followed his instructions and protected herself, Jiang Liushi was still worried; she was his only rtive.


    As one got closer to the Shenbei entrance, they could see more living people. Most people were driving cars, which caused congestion. There was no need to honk in such a traffic jam, but some people kept driving up from the back and inserting themselves into the traffic stream. Soon, Jiang Liushi was totally blocked. A car squeezed in from the side and rolled down its window, the driver cursing him manically, "F*ck you and your big car!" Then the car cut in front of Jiang Liushi.


    Simultaneously, the cars from behind had started honking crazily. Eventually, someone cursed, "F*ck you! Go away!" Those cars seemed to be together because they had the same sign. It was estimated that they were cars of apany because the above written XXpany. What¡¯s more, they all wanted to jump the line.


    Those people not only desperately squeezed forward, but also cursed at him. Jiang Liushi got infuriated, "What makes you think that you can cut in line?" He wanted them know that to be line jumpers required capabilities!


    He stepped on the elerator. Bang! A car was trying to squeeze forward in front of Jiang Liushi. The whole car suddenly shook up, and then it was squeezed to the side. The driver was surprised for a moment, then he became angry, but soon he waspletely dumbfounded. He watched the minibus like a rude unreasonable Hercules, squeezing all the way from the traffic. And all the cars, which had cut the line, were packed in together by Jiang Liushi.

 Chapter 8: Driving Against the Traffic

    Chapter 8: Driving Against the Traffic


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "F*ck!" One driver severely scolded.


    [Oh my f*cking God, he is a madman.]


    But the man was in good luck, that minibus could squeeze easily. Its speed was not fast, and it was an old broken minibus. But it did not stick in the middle of the road; it would be fatal to be stuck at the moment.


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the rear. Jiang Liushi opened the rear-view camera and hundreds of zombies appeared on the screen. They were passing through the middle of the vehicles, and even from the top of the vehicles.


    Those zombies were covered with blood and rushing out at a fast speed from another end of the street, with low screams. Their speed was extremely fast, if they met any vehicles, they would directly climb on them. Some people were closer to them, while others just looked dazed and had been shocked by the zombies.


    Jiang Liushi saw two people running together. One of them heard the screamsing closer; suddenly his face changed and pushed the other person on the ground. The other person screamed, but it was toote for him to stand up. A lot of zombies had already surrounded him. Jiang Liushi felt his scalp tingling. It was a massacre! These zombies are much strongerpared with ordinary people; be it in speed, strength, or sensitivity.


    "Hurry up!"


    Just then the cars started speeding up in order to avoid the zombies. Seeing the zombies getting closer, their fear took over.


    A severe traffic jam would result in the dysfunction of a whole city. Automobiles were really troublesome in situations like these. Jiang Liushi was slowly driving forward. The drivers of the vehicles in the front were also anxious. Screams and car horn sounds were still resounding on the road, while the crowd desperately ran for their lives.


    Jiang Liushi suddenly caught a glimpse of a car, which wanted to squeeze from the front of his minibus, while two girls were running alongside that car knocking his rear door desperately.


    "Please, open the door and let us in!"


    "Help us! Please!"


    The two girls looked scared, they must have sought help from other vehicles before, but none of them had stopped. The zombies were approaching, and only that car was near them, so they begged.


    They were just two girls and with no doubt they would not survive against those zombies at all. If they could not enter the car, they would be shredded to pieces by zombies, within two or three minutes. Jiang Liushi looking at this scene believed that if the car slowed down and opened the door, the two girls would be saved. However, the car did not slow down, instead it elerated. The two girls could only try their best to run, "Dear driver, please just open the door, please!"


    The door was locked, and they simply could not open it¡­


    Soon after the driver turned his face angrily and cursed, "F*ck, let me go!"


    One of the girls suddenly sped up; reaching his driving window she tapped it and said, "Please! I beg you! Open the door!"


    "F*ck, go away!" The driver was really angry. Suddenly he turned the steering wheel, causing the girl to fall on the ground. The girl uttered a scream and fell heavily on the ground.


    The other girl hurried to help her up and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Jiang Liushi was looking at the whole thing from the minibus and frowned, but unexpectedly cried "Hey".


    The two girls looked familiar... Slightly hesitating for a moment, Jiang Liushi suddenly turned the steering wheel and changed his direction.


    [Oh, my f*cking God!]


    The other vehicles were just moving forward. At such a life-or-death moment, other drivers would step on the gas and avert their gazes from the horrible zombies. Most of them would even hit telegraph poles or railings, in order to escape from this nightmare. If not, sooner orter they would be dragged from the broken windows, and would be chewed till a semi-dead state.


    At such a life-or-death moment, it was every man for himself. Driving against the traffic was totally crazy!


    It was impossible even to fend for oneself. Nobody could understand Jiang Liushi¡¯s reasoning. Jiang Liushi knew this, his own life was, of course, the most important. As to saving people, he could take everything into consideration. But Jiang Liushi had a bulletproof minibus; it was not difficult for him to save the two girls, as long as he was in the car. Even if the zombies wereing, he was not afraid. Moreover, he knew the two girls, although they were not very familiar with each other.


    With Starseed¡¯s calctions and data processing, Jiang Liushi was able to change direction flexibly, and hurried driving toward the two girls.


    Up to a few hundred meters of traffic, only the minibus was in the counter-current line. As a matter of fact, the two girls had admitted that their misfortune was predetermined by God. They were bound to be devoured by zombies sooner orter.


    The two girls looked at the iing zombies and could not help but cry. Their hands were tightly held together, waiting for their imminent death. However, they saw a minibus driving toward them; the minibus was very eye-catching for driving against the traffic.


    How could they be killed by the minibus?


    [That¡¯s okay. It is better than being eaten alive.]


    The two girls slowly closed their eyes.


    "Squeak--!"


    A sharp friction sound, as well as the surging wind made the two girls to open their eyes at once. The minibus rushed and stopped just before them, and then the door opened!


    Jiang Liushi, sitting on the driver''s seat waved his hand and anxiously said, "Be quick!"


    More than a dozen zombies had noticed them and crazily rushed over.


    The girl, that had fallen earlier, was the first to act and quickly pulled herpanion, "Come on!"


    Just as they stepped in the car, the zombies had jumped tond on the minibus.


    "Bang!"


    Zombies were heavily mmed on the door. The two girls fell on the steps of the door¡­ As they turned around they were met with the grim faces, of the zombies, scrambling on the ss; screaming and grinning, the zombies were scratching and tapping on the ss.


    The two girls were still suffering from the shock, while their hearts were thumping so fast that they almost leaped out of their throat.

 Chapter 9: The Minibus Was Surrounded by Zombies

    Chapter 9: The Minibus Was Surrounded by Zombies


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "We are saved!" The two girls felt like they were in a dream, in which they were living on the margins of survival. Who would have thought that when they were about to die, a car would suddenly rush to save them.


    The girl who had fallen was panting heavily. She kept her hands on the handrails and said, "Thank you ... thank... you! Thank you very much!"


    "You¡¯re wee," Jiang Liushi replied.


    "If not for you, we¡¯d certainly be dead," The girl slowly said, while she was trying to catch her breath, and then she turned to see their savior. The girl had not seen the driver''s appearance at first, but when she did she was shocked.


    "You..."


    "We meet again. What a small world!" Jiang Liushi smiled lightly and looked at them. This girl was the receptionist of the carpany, Wen Xiaotian.


    "Xiao Tian, Do you know each other?" The other girl asked with a pleasant smile.


    Wen Xiaotian looked at Jiang Liushi, and a figure suddenly shed in her mind. She just remembered and said, "Ah! You are the client who rent the minibus! Mr. Jiang!"


    When she first interacted with Jiang Liushi, she felt like he had a domineering aura. He had rent a minibus, but didn¡¯t have driver¡¯s license and the reason he wanted to rent it was just because he wanted to do it. All that left a deep impression to her, so she would naturally recognize Jiang Liushi.


    However, she did not expect that Jiang Liushi would remember her name, not only that but he also rushed back to save her and her friend; it was quite a big risk.


    "You remember me..."


    "I have a good memory," Jiang Liushi said. Although he didn¡¯t have a photographic memory, he could remember almost everyone after exchanging a few words.


    "Thank you for remembering!" Wen Xiaotian was very touched, even if it was because of his good memory, he came back to save them.


    "But I thought you could not drive..." Wen Xiaotian then stopped holding the handrail and stood up, pulling her friend.


    Seeing the inside of the minibus, Wen Xiaotian was stunned. The other girl eximed out loud, "My God!"


    "What¡¯s the brand of this luxury motor home?" The girl was shocked; the exquisite decoration of this car wasparable with a five-star hotel.


    "It¡¯s what you think. It is the minibus which Miss Wen rented me." Jiang Liushi answered, without turning.


    The girl looked at Wen Xiaotian at once, but she also had a shocked expression. "Yourpany had such a luxury car?" The girl asked as she remembered that it was just a small car rentalpany.


    Wen Xiaotian was also stunned, "Not at all. Mr. Jiang did rent from us, but what he rented was an ordinary minibus..." She paused with her mouth wide open as she recalled that the car which came to their aid was indeed a humble minibus. It was like the rented one; it was unbelievable!


    While Wen Xiaotian was feeling incredible, suddenly a loud "bang" could be heard, and the minibus was shaking a bit. The girls quickly turned around and looked toward the window, a chill ran through their spine.


    There were a lot of zombies outside the door, and even more kepting. Although they were away from the window, they could only imagine the terrifying amount of zombies that was right outside. They hadpletely blocked the door, dense bloody palms and hideous faces were everywhere. With their constant squeezing and beating, the door kept shaking and issued crunchy sounds.


    "These monsters, they will rush in..." That girl''s lip was trembling.


    Wen Xiaotian''s face was nched with fear; she quickly went in the front and asked, "Mr. Jiang, please hurry and drive."


    Seeing the driver¡¯spartment, especially the advanced dashboard, Wen Xiaotian was shocked again, but it was not the time to think about this.


    She found that Jiang Liushi was operating with a grim face. Although he was constantly stepping on the elerator, the speed of the minibus was very slow because the front was packed with zombies. In a few seconds, the minibus waspletely surrounded by zombies.


    "There are too many zombies," Jiang said.


    Wen Xiaotian felt guilty and apologetically said, "Mr. Jiang, if you didn¡¯t save us..."


    "You should find a ce to get a hold of quickly!" Jiang Liushi interrupted her; he had expected this oue. Wen Xiaotian nodded and followed Jiang¡¯s instructions.


    "Shao Lili, grab the handrail quickly!" Wen Xiaotian told the girl.


    "The ss cannot hold for long..." Shao Lili waspletely desperate. Wen Xiaotian had to force her to clutch the handrail.


    The door constantly issued crunchy sounds. Wen Xiaotian was clutching the handrail while looking at the zombies outside. The constant beating was affecting the whole car, "bang bang" sounds wereing from everywhere as well as the zombie¡¯s screaming; all of these made them feel like the minibus would be broken at any moment.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi was analyzing several ways to escape with the help of the Starseed. In addition to the defense function, the minibus had several other functions. Relying on those, Jiang Liushi dared to turn back and save the girls.


    "Well, then I will try this function." Jiang Liushi made a decision.


    "Hold tightly! We have to rush out!" Jiang Liushi said. Wen Xiaotian and Shao Lili dare not to speak, seeing the zombies gathering like ck-ants and crazily hitting the windows.


    The whole minibus was covered with zombies. If viewed from the outside, it was estimated that only the vague outline of the minibus could be seen through the corpses. And these zombies not only were numerous, but also powerful. With the squeezing of so many zombies, the minibus was like blockaded!


    In that case, how could they sessfully escape this predicament? Wen Xiaotian was deathly pale. She and Shao Lili desperately grabbed the handrail. The extreme fear made her feel as time had slowed down.


    [We will die. Jiang Liushi is in this predicament because of us. He will also be killed by zombies!?]


    Wen Xiaotian felt extremely guilty. However, sitting in the driver''s seat, Jiang Liushi had focused all his attention on the Starseed.


    [Strength umtion has reached 30 percent. The second form of the tire activation will increase the friction. Strength umted has reached 50 percent, and switching gears ispleted. Strength umted has reached 70 percent and the oil supply ispleted...]


    The MCV could burst out with the maximum instantaneous power of 1500 horsepower. And the maximum torque could reach 4000 Newton meter as 4 ¡Á 4 all-wheel drive mode. Of course, this state could not be maintained for a long time; otherwise the fuel consumption would be very scary. Usually, the power of a truck reaching more than 500 horsepower was already the top of heavy trucks, and if it reached 700 horsepower, it would be the hero of trucks. With such power, escaping from the zombies, it like an ordinary car crashing a bunch of ice cream buckets.

 Chapter 10: Escape!

    Chapter 10: Escape!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    While the MCV was umting power, the driver knocked by Jiang Liushi had witnessed the whole scene earlier; he took pleasure in Jiang Liushi¡¯s misfortune.


    [Suck*r! You deserved it.]


    The driver cursed and believed he was fortunate that he was not in his shoes. He also remembered Jiang Liushi had hit his car¡¯s front. As a result, when he witnessed him being buried under the zombies, he sinisterly smiled. In the face of disaster and imminent death, the driver¡¯s mind was on the verge of breaking down. The only thing he could think was to quickly reach the highway entrance and gain the army¡¯s protection.


    Everything was within his grasp. He wanted to brush all obstacles aside and move forward at any cost. Suddenly, a huge sound burst out and scared him; it was the roar of the engine, as well as the friction sound produced by the sharp turn of tires on the ground. The driver was shocked, he quickly looked back and was scared silly. He watched the surrounded minibus, by dozens of zombies, suddenly rushing like a crazy prehistoric beast away from the zombies! Many zombies were hit and sent flying by the strong impact. While others were crushed, sshing gory blood could be seen all around!


    The minibus sped up, even Jiang couldn¡¯t control it, and in less than a few seconds it had caught up with the other driver!


    "Oh, ah ah!" The driver overwhelmed by grief and terror screamed. He averted a collision by quickly turning the steering wheel. However, the strong winds created by the elerated minibus rubbed his car. The wheel spun off and the car crashed into a guardrail after making a 180 degree circle! The driver¡¯s brain was shaken badly as the airbags popped out to protect him!


    The crazy eleration had affected the minibus. Although the two girls were holding the handrail tightly, they were still be hurled to the floor by the force. They were screaming before falling to the floor, but fortunately it was covered with a thick soft carpet, so they had not been injured.


    The minibus was like a rabid pit bull. Wen Xiaotian and Shao Lili were rolling on the carpet, and simply could not stand up; they could only see that the zombies had been thrown off.


    The minibus was dismantling the corpses of zombies like they were made from paper. If one looked closely they could see chunks of flesh being stuck on the minibus¡¯ wheels, and a trail of blood and minced meat behind the minibus.


    "Crackling!"


    The zombies in front of the bus were like a winged insect on the highway; they were killed directly by the windshield! And it was not a few, more than a dozen zombies died that way!


    Wen Xiaotian and Shao Lili, who had fallen on the carpet, had yet to recover when they heard a horrible sound. They turned to look at Jiang¡¯s side and they were terrified. A lot of zombies were heavily hitting the windshield, the fragile windshield was likely to be broken, while the road was almost blocked.


    Throwing a stone could easily break the windshield, not to mention so many zombies!


    Jiang Liushi did not pay any attention to these. He focused in front, while Starseed¡¯s data were constantly changing.


    [The left side of the MCV was hit. No damage. The right side of the MCV was hit. No damage...The windshield was hit...The energy consumption...The remaining gasoline...]


    These zombies were frightening, but in fact, other than the scene being nauseating, there was no damage to the MCV at all, even the windshield was intact.


    "It remained intact!" Both girls cried out loud. The windshield, actually had not broken and the doors were still tightly closed.


    Wen Xiaotian carefully stood up and looked out through the window stained with blood. Some zombies were still chasing them, but they were ten meters away from them. Other zombies were biting on the ground, and probably these voracious zombies were working together to strip the carcasses of dead zombies. These zombies were a variation of people, but they were different from the ones in films and television.


    Wen Xiaotian just nced and did not want to keep watching. She wanted to make sure that they had escaped the encirclement. It was unexpected that the minibus was so strong and durable, even the windows were so firm.


    "We escaped and survived!" The two girls said happily.


    After a while, Wen Xiaotian looked the bloody windshield and curiously asked, "Mr. Jiang, how can this window be so strong?"


    "Uh..." Jiang Liushi originally did not want to exin, but now he decided make an excuse.


    "I just changed the window into a bulletproof one." Of course, a bulletproof window was not enough help them escape from the tight encirclement. Jiang Liushi had also used the "collision", and "elerated" functions. If those were not enough then he would have to use "weapons", but it was not needed.


    "Bulletproof!" Shao Lili was surprised because she believed this was could only be seen in movies! A bulletproof car, in daily life, was notmon at all. Shao Lili had some knowledge about vehicles. She knew that although some advanced brands provided bullet-proof cars, it needed to be customized at a sky-high price. And why would bulletproof windows be put in such an old minibus? Shao Lili felt it was hard to understand, so she looked at Wen Xiaotian.


    Wen Xiaotian shook her head showing that she was not familiar with Jiang Liushi. Even if Shao Lili wanted her to exin, what she knew was not much more than Shao Lili.


    "That¡¯s ok. You should find a ce to sit down and fasten your seat belt," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Yes, thank you." The two girls once again felt grateful.


    "Nothing." Jiang Liushi said lightly. In fact, this was really nothing for him. It was the least he could do.

 Chapter 11: The Freeway Entrance

    Chapter 11: The Freeway Entrance


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Shao Lili did not want to see any zombies, so she went to the living room and sat on the sofa. The soft sofa made her feel veryfortable. She touched the surface of the sofa and thought it should be expensive because of the cashmere fabrics.


    There was also a small screen opposite the sofa. Next to the screen was a fixed clothes closet, above which was the delicate tray with clean mineral water, cups, and some healthy snacks.


    The carpet made people feel rxed, it was like stepping on cotton. The curtains were closed, so she could not see the situation outside. She felt secure. They faced death countless times but they still survived. Death was lurking around every corner, but she was sitting in such a safe andfortable environment¡­ Shao Lili felt the previous terrible experience was like a dream, or more precisely a nightmare.


    She looked around for a moment and was dazed at the luxury internal facilities of the minibus. She was not sure how much that must have cost. Shao Lili was extremely curious about Jiang Liushi.


    She picked up the mineral water, in order to drink some, but she put it back to its original ce. This was not her car. She felt embarrassed drinking water without permission. Like Wen Xiaotian, Shao Lili was also a college student, they were good friends. When the disaster happened, they were together and fled together.


    Fortunately, they met Jiang Liushi, or else they would already be in the mouth of some zombie. Wen Xiaotian hesitated for a moment, and then walked into the cab sitting on the right side. Once she sat on that seat, she felt extremelyfortable, it was like soft cotton. This surprised Wen Xiaotian once again. But the situation in front was notfortable at all.


    Before the hundreds of zombies surrounded them, there were some zombies across them. Looking out of the minibus, a car that had been stopped by zombies could be seen. The unlucky driver was being dragged out of the window by several zombies, waving his hands crazily, screaming, and then drowned in the sea of zombies.


    This scene left Wen Xiaotian pale in fright. Jiang Liushi did not stop and kept moving forward. A few zombies gazed at the minibus and tried to catch up with it, but they didn¡¯t seed


    Meanwhile, the freeway entrance could be seen. The original toll station had beenpletely turned into a military post. Military trucks blocked the front, only exposing three channels, and trucks covered with machine guns, aiming the approaching cars. Heavily armed soldiers were holding guns in front of the entrance.


    There was a big amount of muzzles in the buildings on both sides of the road as well as on the docked trucks. Driving here was temporarily safe. Whenever zombies were spotted they were killed as soon as they approached the vicinity. Many people had been waiting and looking in the soldier¡¯s direction nervously.


    Jiang Liushi could see the whole process. As vehicles were approaching the entrance, the soldiers would immediately check, so that the vehicles could proceed. Each car checksted about ten seconds and within those ten seconds only three cars could pass. Jiang Liushi roughly calcted the time they had to wait. It was nothing serious...


    Jiang Liushi and Wen Xiaotian breathed a sigh of relief. The idea of being sheltered by the army made him rx a bit.


    [Speed: 20 km/h. The auto-test...No damage...] Starseed reported the MCV¡¯s current status. Jiang Liushi slowly released the elerator and slowed down.


    "Bang bang!"


    asionally gunshots could be heard. Jiang Liushi had been slowly moving to the entrance. There were only few cars in front of them. However, the number of zombies was slowly increasing, and gunshots had be more frequent. Hearing the fierce fighting, Shao Lili left the living room and sat with Wen Xiaotian.


    The army''s fire was very fierce. Although the zombies fighting together had almost filled the street, they still could not advance further. Looking at the countless army trucks, which could frighten them even at peaceful times, they felt a great sense of security. Jiang Liushi had been calmly waiting, when a sudden gunfire was shot not far away from their position; it was so close and shocked them. He saw the car, which was being checked, and two soldiers pulling the corpse of the man they had just killed. The body had a bloody wound between its brows and his arm, and the crying of a woman could be heard; she was probably his girlfriend or wife.


    "I will repeat again. Every car carrying bitten passengers has two options: Do not approach or simply turn back! Once found, they¡¯ll be executed the spot! This type of virus is highly infectious. Once someone is bitten, he or she turn into a monster and harm other people!" An officer holding a microphone solemnly said.


    Seeing this, most people were frightened, but what had happened to the man was nothing, considering the safety of everyone else. There were many people that had witnessed their loved ones or friends changing into a zombie, some were even eaten by the loved ones. That incident did not affect the moving cars, but not long after, a dense burst of gunfire was released. The soldiers had solemn expressions on their faces.


    Jiang Liushi looked back through the rearview system, he witnessed a soldier,who had just fired two shots, being pulled down from the truck. Two other trucks had almost been covered by endless zombies. Screams could be hear from the buildings on both sides. To make things worse, not too far away, tens of thousands and even more zombies had been gathering from all over the city.


    These zombies had bloodthirsty crazy eyes looking at the freeway entrance....

 Chapter 12: The Day of Parting

    Chapter 12: The Day of Parting


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Hurry up!" The soldiers said impatiently.


    Obviously, the fire points along the side of the road couldn¡¯tst for a long time, and soon the zombies would rush there. There was not much time left...


    The survivors, were very clear about this, had anxious looks, and felt every passing minute as if it were half an hour.


    Finally it was Jiang Liushi¡¯s turn to pass. The soldier came to his bus and was shocked. "You¡¯re driving this to escape?" The soldier said with a puzzled look. Driving this luxury car, with its extravagant interior decoration, apanied by two beautiful girls, Jiang Liushi was disdained, as a rich second generation, by the soldier.


    "Hurry up!" The soldier said impatiently.


    Jiang Liushi touched his nose but did not speak, it was extremely amazing to be regarded as the rich second generation. Passing through the window of the toll station, Jiang Liushi noticed that the ss had been broken and was filled with blood. Traces of torn cloth could be seen hanging, but there was no body there. The virus had broken out around the world like crazy, and in the blink of an eye, the normal world had turned into hell.


    The freeway was full of heavily armed soldiers, guarding both sides of the road. From time to time, a few gunshots could be heard, and zombies were killed. Jiang Liushi was driving smoothly, reaching the traffic up front. The traffic moved forward for a while, but then suddenly stopped


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Shao Lili nervously asked.


    Although they were under the protection of the army, they still felt nervous. Jiang Liushi noticed that some people in the front were abandoning their vehicles, while several soldiers were shouting at them. Soon those soldiers were moving between the stopped vehicles and helped people abandon them.


    As soon as they left, two forklifts would push the cars to the roadside, and then directly push down from the highway. Jiang Liushi was shocked, he had a very bad feeling.


    A soldier approached the minibus and shouted, "In front of the highway, a bus lost control and overturned. There are a lot of zombies gathered on the road. This problem is being addressed urgently, but the zombies will soon catch up. If you all drive the vehicle, the road will be blocked. It means we have no way to move forward. So, everyone must abandon their vehicles! "


    "Women, children and the elderly can go and take shelter in the army trucks. Young men have to walk! Do not have any funny ideas. We are all the same!"


    "From this point till Shenhai Ind, we will escort you all the way. Anyone must immediately get off, hurry up! After we reach Shenhai Ind you will have enough time to rest! There are water and food, even a secure environment! Everybody get off! "


    Those who heard the news left their vehicles. Most of the survivors drove a car with one or two families and no luggage.


    Hearing that Shenhai Ind was doing well, those people could not wait but abandon their cars. Soon the surrounding vehicles were all empty, leaving Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus still parked there.


    "We also should get off quickly," Shao Lili said.


    Wen Xiaotian hesitated and looked at Jiang Liushi, who was still sitting in the driver''s seat motionless, and said, "Mr. Jiang, hurry up."


    Jiang shook his head and said, "I won¡¯t leave the minibus. You should hurry up!"


    "Ah?" Wen Xiaotian eximed.


    "You won¡¯t?" Shao Lili found it strange. He wasn¡¯t going to follow the army? That was impossible.


    "Yes¡­ The army will apany you to a secure ce, the Shenhai Ind, but I want to go in the direction of Nanjing City," Jiang Liushi said.


    He could not abandon the minibus. He knew that the MCV was his guarantee of survival and he would not give it up. Originally, he intended to bring those girls to the army and then move towards Nanjing City. But now the road was blocked, Jiang Liushi had to find another way to reach his destination.


    "To Nanjing City... The highway cannot be used..." Shao Lili was astonished. The army was there; as long as they followed they would reach the safe environment. However, Jiang Liushi wanted to go to Nanjing City.


    "I beg you, think it again. It will be very dangerous. You should follow the army to that safe ind," Shao Lili hastily said¡­


    "I can drive along the highway, or find other ways. There is always a way," Jiang Liushi said.


    "But..."


    "It does not matter. You can follow the army to the ind. You will be safe. Look after yourselves," Jiang said and shook his head. Seeing Jiang Liushi so determined, Shao Lili had other way to try and persuade him. The soldier was moving toward the minibus shouting loudly.


    Shao Lili was embarrassed to look Jiang Liushi and then said, "That...I will go then. Thank you Mr. Jiang for saving my life. Be careful and I hope we will meet again."


    "I hope so too," Jiang said.


    "Come on, Xiaotian," Shao Lili softly said.


    But what she did not expect was that Wen Xiaotian shook her head and said, "I won¡¯t go either".


    "Xiaotian!" Shao Lili was shocked.


    Wen Xiaotian looked at Shao Lili and said, "Lili, my home is on the way to Nanjing City. If there was no way to go, then I would go to the secure ind, but since Mr. Jiang wants to head to Nanjing City, then I would like to go that way too".


    Wen Xiaotian felt a little sad and said, "No matter, if my family is dead or alive, I want to know".


    Wen Xiaotian then turned to Jiang Liushi and said, "Mr. Jiang, can you take me with you? Although I cannot be very helpful, I can provide some information about the road. My father used to run this line for transporting. I grew up following him a lot of times, and there are several roads. Mr. Jiang..."


    Hearing the request of Wen Xiaotian, Jiang Liushi thought and nodded without any hesitation. He was not familiar with the road, it was good that there was someone who could help.


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you!" Wen Xiaotian gratefully said. Then she hugged Shao Lili and said, "Lili, you can go alone¡­ Take care of yourself."


    Tears started flowing from Shao Lili¡¯s eyes; she did not know the situation of her parents. But her hometown was far, so she could not go. And to make things worse, she had no choice but to escape without her good friend...


    "Get off quickly!" The soldier urged loudly while heavily knocking the window.

 Chapter 13: Leaving the Freeway

    Chapter 13: Leaving the Freeway


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Shao Lili reluctantly got off the minibus. The soldiers focused their attention on Jiang Liushi and Wen Xiaotian, who were still in the minibus. Jiang Liushi had been firmly sitting in the driver''s seat, so a soldier suddenly roared, "Get off immediately! You can''t stop on the road. You''re blocking it!"


    "I am sorry¡­ I will drive away immediately," Jiang Liushi apologetically said.


    The soldier stopped because Jiang Liushi had shown a good attitude. But then he said, "Well, you should drive to the side of the road. It will be convenient for us to push it."


    Then the soldier went to the side, while staring at the minibus, and whispered, "Such a big car! Who knows whether it can be pushed down or not?"


    They may have had to remove the fence...


    Those armored vehicles, trucks, and arge number of soldiers, at the freeway entrance, were ready to evacuate if they could not hold anymore, so they had to clean up the road. The army just wanted to take away the survivors, not fight with countless monsters. Suddenly, an air-defense warning came from the freeway entrance and that soldier looked back. Those who had left their cars were moving forward, but stopped to see what had happened. Some people were startled and elerated their pace while others panicked and started running like crazy here and there; it looked like a riot was going to break out.


    "Do not panic!" the soldier said, "This was thest warning, which reminded to any survivors from the city toe here."


    Bang! Bang!


    The gunfire sounds were extremely close and very dense. From afar, a crowd could be vaguely seen; they were zombies. In that case, even if the survivors had heard the rm, it was impossible to pass through the sea of corpses ande to the freeway...


    Then the soldier looked at the minibus casually urging, "There is not much time left. Quickly! ..."


    Woo -!


    The soldier was dumbfounded as he heard the thunderous engine sound. He thought that the minibus was like a sports car, it had turned a curvature, moving toward the edge of the freeway. This scene was also seen by many survivors who were originally looking at the freeway entrance, but now they had been attracted by the minibus. Seeing the minibus run as a sports car, everyone was surprised.


    "The driver is really good at driving... my God!" The soldier immediately shouted.


    The minibus was at the edge of the freeway, but it still had not stopped. Its front was about to hit the fence!


    Bang!


    The minibus hit the fence directly rushing out of the freeway! It rushed down along the three meters steep slope until it reached the bottom.


    "What did he do..."The soldier quickly ran over to see the situation, many survivors did the same and stretched their necks to look.


    That person''s car was too old, but nheless he had actually left the freeway. No one knew if he was injured or not. But as long as there was no injury it was still a good thing, because it solved the problem of pushing the car. However, the minibus suddenly shook and staggered like drunkards, but after that it continued moving and was driven to a narrow rural road.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What is he doing?"


    The minibus had left following the county road, being stared by the survivors. That soldier was also shocked. This minibus actually drove away...


    Not far behind the soldier, Shao Lili was facing at the direction of the minibus while waving desperately. She could never imagine that Jian Liushi would leave the freeway in this fashion.


    [Xiaotian, and Mr. Jiang, take care of yourselves!] Shao Lili desperately waved. She couldn''t watch them drive away as tears were covering her eyes.


    [The crash did not cause any damages... The MCV functions normally...] The Starseed was reporting to Jiang Liushi.


    This rural road was next to the freeway. Jiang Liushi drove all the way seeing the abandoned cars and the crowd which was slowly moving.


    The survivors were temporarily safe, but once they had started slightly rxing from the tension they began realizing what had actually happened in this short period of time. Many people were crying, but most looked helpless. Those who had lost loved ones, and those who felt confused about the future, had been immersed in all kinds of feelings. Jiang Liushi looked at these people, and Wen Xiaotian also looked through the window with a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    Soon, the country road reached a corner away from the freeway. However, Jiang Liushi couldn''t see the forefront of the army, Li Yuxin or any other familiar people. He finally looked at the survivors on the freeway, and then turned the steering wheel, changing direction. The minibus was running at a steady speed, and soon the freeway was left behind, which meant that they were away from the protection of the army and Shenhai Ind.


    "Miss Wen!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    Wen Xiaotian suddenly snapped out of it and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Then she added, "You don''t need to call me Miss Wen. You can call me Wen Xiaotian. And if you do not mind, you can even call me Xiaotian. That''s how my friends call me".


    "Well then, you do not need to call me Mr. Jiang either".


    "Jiang... Brother Jiang..." Wen Xiaotian was still embarrassed to call him by his name.


    "You said you knew a few routes, can you tell me about them?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Although Jiang Liushi had downloaded the road map in advance, he still needed someone''s help. Leaving the freeway, was equivalent to moving towards unknown risk, which had to be avoided. If Wen Xiaotian was really familiar with the road, she would definitely know a rtively safe road.

 Chapter 14: A Road Leading up the Mountain

    Chapter 14: A Road Leading up the Mountain


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Of course!" Wen Xiaotian quickly nodded.


    Wen Xiaotian¡¯s home was more than 100 kilometers away from Nanjing City. She grew up in a small town, whose name was unknown to others, and she left in order to study in college at Jiangbei Town. Wen Xiaotian was born in an ordinary family. Her father was a long-distance transportation driver, always driving from that small town to Jiangbei City. Wen Xiaotian had always followed her father and sometimes stayed in Jiangbei Town for a while.


    "At that time, I didn¡¯t know why. I just felt the scenery along the road was very interesting and I had fun," Wen Xiaotian said with emotion.


    She was really embarrassed after mumbling and she hastily said, "I''m really sorry. I rambled for a long time but I didn¡¯t get to the heart of the matter..."


    "It¡¯s okay," Jiang Liushi said. She was really calm and collected; considering she was a young girl who had escaped certain death and was worried about her family.


    Wen Xiaotian''s eyes had always been red. Jiang Liushi inadvertently nced at her eyes, which were looking up hard in order not to cry.


    "You can continue. Anyway, we have a long way ahead of us," Jiang said.


    Wen Xiaotian could not help but smile . "I know. I just have to recall some


    details of the road!"


    "I was worried that I could not remember clearly... But I just remembered... There were two roads passing through the city, with a lot of traffic."


    Jiang Liushi shook his head and said, "We have to give up the road with too many people or cars. On the freeway, the army will clean up the road. However, if we were blocked on the road, we would probably be food for the zombies. How about the other road?"


    "The other road is like that too... There is a bypass passing through a variety of small towns, because it goes through some factories along the road¡­ This road actually had a lot of people living nearby," Wen Xiaotian said. More people meant more zombies, so that road had been rejected by Jiang Liushi.


    "There is another road leading up a mountain. The road is moreplex, and there is an extremely long path we have to follow, but the chances of meeting zombies will be less," Wen Xiaotian said.


    "This road..." Theplexity of a road was nothing to Jiang Liushi at all. The Starseed would keep making minor changes and make sure that the driving safety would be greatly improved. However, the reason why Wen Xiaotian didn¡¯t mention this road first was because there was nothing along the long way. No food, no water, no gas stations¡­


    Wen Xiaotian did not know if the food in storage would suffice. However, it was not an exaggeration to say that the food storage was enough to open a small supermarket. Also, the water reserves could also support them for a long time. At least they wouldn¡¯t have to starve in ordance with the minimum survival needs. Of course, Jiang Liushi would not take the initiative to say those things. He was not distrustful of Wen Xiaotian, but he just felt it was too tiresome to exin... Actually, Jiang Liushi was always afraid of getting lumbered. But it was indeed a serious problem if there were no gas stations along the road.


    "Tell me the specific route. In addition, do you know how many kilometers are there this way? " Jiang Liushi asked.


    Wen Xiaotian could roughly guess. Jiang Liushi added fifty kilometers, give or take, to the number she gave, and then the Starseed began calcting. Jiang Liushi had filled the minibus with gasoline when he had rented it. He had also purchased a few buckets of gasoline. However, when the refitting of the minibus had beenpleted, the oil tank had be the MCV standard, which had a different capacity. Jiang Liushi had not expected this, so he felt that the gasoline was not going be enough.


    [The calction is going be based on the value...The current capacity of oil tank is 1000L, and the remaining oil volume is 210L... It can travel one thousand and fifty kilometers.]


    The general capacity of an oil tank was 50L. In addition to filling the oil tank, Jiang Liushi had bought 180L of gasoline. It would be enough butpared to the 1000L oil storage of the MCV, it was not enough at all.


    [A thousand kilometers are enough for me to drive all the way to Nanjing City and find Jiang Zhuying.] But the calcted data provided by the Starseed had been based on the ¡®ordinary fuel consumption¡¯ of the MCV, which was 20L for 100 km. It was like daily driving without the "eleration" and "Crash" functions. All these additional functions consumed gasoline, so it had arge oil tank. As for the ¡®ordinary fuel consumption¡¯, there was no differencepared to an ordinary minibus.


    "Jiang, have you decided?" Jiang Liushi was silent, so Wen Xiaotian nervously asked.


    She was worried that all the routes provided by her were would be rejected by Jiang Liushi, which would mean that she would not been able to help at all. Wen Xiaotian believed that people should help each other mutually, of which the word ¡®mutually¡¯ being the key word there. Jiang Liushi had helped her and let here with him, but she could only contribute that much.


    "Ah, we will choose the mountain road!" Jiang Liushi answered.


    He had taken various factors into ount, so the mountain road was the best choice for them. Although it could not withstand "a thousand kilometers", which was the distance limit of the MCV, they would have no problem driving at least to Wen Xiaotian¡¯s hometown.


    "Let''s see if there are any gas stations on the road," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Okay!" Wen Xiaotian was surprised... She thought that Jiang Liushi would have chosen the factory road, although there would be a lot of zombies there. Since Jiang had made a decision though, she would not object.


    As long as there was gasoline, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if there was not enough food to eat.


    "I have seen a documentary that said that as long as there is water, one can maintain their bodily function s, even without eating. It was said that a girl in order to lose weight did not eat for a month. So even if we do not eat, as long as we have water, we can survive for several days," Wen Xiaotian said.


    Jiang Liushi looked at her; he did not know why she said those things.


    Wen Xiaotian then smiled and said, "I feel like I need to lose weight..."


    "Uh..." Jiang Liushi did not know what to say.


    Did Wen Xiaotian really believe that they would starve to death?

 Chapter 15: The Mobile Hotel

    Chapter 15: The Mobile Hotel


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The MCV had been moving smoothly on the country road. A few zombies could be seen standing in the fields or by the roadside. Once they spotted the MCV, they would run to it as mad as wild beasts. However, usually they could only watch the MCV leaving them behind. The only thing they could do was waving their arms in vain with blood-red eyes without any sanity, only craziness and devilry.


    At first Wen Xiaotian had been looking out the window attentively. Gradually, she could lower her guard a bit and rx because of the on-going safety. Finally, tilting her head, she had fallen asleep.


    [The left side is being adjusted... Continue moving forward...]


    Jiang Liushi took a glimpse of Wen Xiaotian while driving the MCV. He noticed that Wen Xiaotian had been twitching while she was sleeping, which prevented her having a good sleep. She was really tired because of running and tension. Jiang Liushi could not help but think about Jiang Zhuying. He had no idea how afraid she must have been¡­


    When Wen Xiaotian woke up, she found that the minibus had stopped and it was dark. There were sharp-cut cliffs on one side, and some hills loomed in the other side of the road.


    "Brother Jiang?" Not seeing Jiang Liushi at the driver''s seat, Wen Xiaotian suddenly sat up straightly.


    She did not know how long she had slept, but it should have been two or three hours as it was afternoon before she had fallen asleep. In that silent mountain, the minibus was parked. Waking up, she found herself alone in the minibus which left her confused.


    She quickly stood up and shouted, "Brother Jiang? Brother Jiang?"


    Although the minibus had just about everything they could wish for within such a small space, Wen Xiaotian had been looking around but she could not find Jiang Liushi. As she was about to panic, she suddenly heard the sound of water behind a small door. The small door had suddenly opened and Jiang Liushi walked out. Wen Xiaotian looked at Jiang Liushi in surprise. It was quite clear that Jiang Liushi had taken a bath, as his hair were wet.


    "Did you just wake up?" Jiang Liushi asked while wiping his hair.


    "Yup, yes... I slept for a long time,"Wen Xiaotian replied.


    "It was not too long, and you didn''t sleep that well. You will feel sleepy again. Sleep is bliss, especially now."


    Jiang Liushi''s words made Wen Xiaotian feel embarrassed because she had been sleeping, while he was driving. Wen Xiaotian had always been a rtively delicate girl. With part-time learning, she always felt that the time she had to sleep was not enough. Coupled with the outbreak of the virus today, she was influenced by a huge psychological impact. After escaping, she had finally found temporary security, and as a result the umted fatigue had taken its toll.


    Wen Xiaotian was totally surprised with Jiang Liushi. Sleeping was a body instinct, but it seemed...


    "Well, do you want to take a bath?" Jiang Liushi''s questionpletely confirmed Wen Xiaotian''s spection.


    He had actually taken a bath¡­ After such an agonizing day, Wen Xiaotian had wished taking a bath; it had also to do with her love for cleanliness. However, under such conditions, she felt lucky just having water to drink. But Jiang Liushi not only had taken a bath, it was a hot one!


    "Along the roadside, I found a spring and pumped some water. Although it''s not drinkable , using it to take a bath is still veryfortable. If you want take one , there is everything inside, and the hair dryer is next to the mirror," Jiang Liushi said.


    Wen Xiaotian listened carefully and could not help but ask, "Since the water was filtered, it should be drinkable..."


    She felt that it was too extravagant to use hot water for taking a bath¡­


    "That''s OK. If you want to drink, you needn''t do more preparation than turning on a tap in the kitchen. And if you are hungry after the bath, you can go to the kitchen and cook some fine dried noodles. And in the cupboard, there are some fresh vegetables." In fact, there were some frozen dumplings too, but he thought it would be wasteful to eat them now.


    Although he had stored flour and so on, storing bacon was not as easy as using it for stuffing¡­ In fact, Jiang Liushi had put some easily stored food into the storage room, and put some perishable food in the kitchen. When he had been purchasing food, he had bought some fresh things too. After all, there wass no need to eat those long-storage food from the beginning.


    Jiang Liushi had thought that eating noodles was not enough, what he did not know was how surprised Wen Xiaotian was right now. She had been mentally preparing to be hungry, but did not expect that there was not only a hot bath but also noodles, and even vegetables to have.


    Wen Xiaotian was speechless. . . The minibus was like a mobile hotel!


    As for cooking, Wen Xiaotian was quite a good cook so she felt really good, as she was able to help. A hot bath and hot meal were all provided by Jiang Liushi, but what she could do was so few.


    "I''ll take a bath immediately," Wen Xiaotian said.


    After taking a bath, Wen Xiaotian prepared two bowls of noodles. Looking the two bowls on a small folding table and sitting on the opposite side, Jiang Liushi didn''t know what to say. Wen Xiaotian''s bowl only had a few mouthfuls of noodles, but his bowl was full of noodles with eggs and vegetables, as well as ham. It looked very delicious.


    "The food in the cab is not enough and we should save. Actually, I always eat like a bird..." Wen Xiaotian said.


    In fact, even for a child, that bowl of noodles would not be enough. Eating so little, she would at most fill her stomach. Jiang Liushi would like to tell her, in fact, the supplies in the cab was not even one-fifth of what he had stored. And the food in the cupboard, was not to be saved, was to be eaten¡­


    "Let''s eat!" Jiang Liushi said.


    For a long time he had not eaten noodles, so those tasted very good.


    But tomorrow he''d like to eat rice...

 Chapter 16: A Roaring at Night

    Chapter 16: A Roaring at Night


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After eating noodles, Jiang Liushi drove some more, and then stopped at the roadside to rest for the night. They didn''t continue to drive until the next morning. Although there was no risk of colliding with other vehicles, Jiang Liushi did not even have a driver''s license, nor the slightest experience of driving on a mountain road. Even if the Starseed could support him, he still did not dare to take the risk of driving with fatigue. It was not worth dying in an ident or by zombies.


    Yesterday, when he was driving on the mountain road, it was already at dusk. And now he had found out that the route was really like Wen Xiaotian had said, it had nothing at all. One or two farms could asionally be seen. There were a Car Wash and Repair Shop along the road, and a restaurant next to it, with dirty windows and a sign saying, ''Pickled fish'' and ''Home cooking''. This kind of shops was dedicated to serving long-distance passing drivers.


    There were tworge trucks parked on the open space in front of the Car wash shop, the windows of the trucks were smashed with blood on the ground, but there was no driver in the car.


    Jiang Liushi parked before the restaurant. Looking at the tightly closed old door with blood, he felt ghastlier.


    "Brother Jiang, you are going to..."Wen Xiaotian was frozen for a moment, seeing Jiang Liushi parking.


    "I''ll search for some food," Jiang Liushi said.


    In the early days, fresh food wouldn''t rot. During this time, it was rtively easy for them to collect food. A few dayster, fresh ingredients would rot, and they could only eat those anti-corrosion food in vacuum packaging. Although Jiang Liushi prepared some, they couldn''t miss the fresh ingredients.


    "Find food? Is the food of this restaurant edible¡­"Wen Xiaotian said worriedly. Jiang Liushi smiled, he knew that Wen Xiaotian was worried that these ingredients would be contaminated with the virus. Jiang Liushi had gotten the information from the Starseed that before the outbreak of the virus, the world''s food and water all carried the virus.


    However, people like Jiang Liushi, who had suffered from the virus mutation, hadn''t to be afraid of the virus at all.


    Of course, they still couldn''t be bit by zombies. Otherwise, the zombie which had been carrying the enhanced virus would infect them.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t said that to Wen Xiaotian, because exining was difficult. Therefore, he just said, "Take it easy, these ingredients are good."


    "That... Do we really need to get off?" Wen Xiaotian timidly asked because it was extremely dangerous. But in the end of the world everything was dangerous! Especially looking for food, they had to take the risk of doing it.


    Wen Xiaotian''s face was slightly pale. She was afraid. However, if Jiang Liushi needed her, she would be brave enough to get off.


    "Hold on!" Jiang Liushi suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Wen Xiaotian was frozen for a moment. She had not had time to say anything, hearing the roar of the car engine.


    "Om!"


    The minibus was like a raging bison and rushed out, directly hitting the door of the restaurant. The wooden door, along with the surrounding walls were all crashing down! Jiang Liushi was clear that the wall was simply too thin, so it wouldn''t withstand the collision. Actually, it was just a thinyer of metal, which was filled with the bubble, easy to be destroyed.


    The wall fell and the whole roof was crumbling. Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi saw the scene inside the small restaurant. It was quite a bloody scene. Four zombies were lying on the ground, desperately scrambling for something. It was full of blood, internal organs and debris, and about five people were lying on the ground, it was not known how many bodies were actually there as Jiang Liushi couldn''t discriminate, surrounded by a pool of blood.


    "OMG!" Wen Xiaotian could not help but start screaming, she immediately covered her mouth with her hand.


    The scene was nauseating, but she had to start adapting. The zombies had stopped eating, and turned to see this minibus. Their eyes were scarlet, with their blood vessels protruding. Dripping blood and meat could be seen as they growled wildly rushing to the minibus.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t say anything, pushing the pedal to the metal.


    "Om - !!" The engine roared again, the minibus had hit the zombies and sent them flying to the wall.


    Bang!


    The whole wall crumbled. The minibus pressed against the zombies till they hit the backyard walls. Flesh and blood sshed on the windshield, four zombies were killed by Jiang Liushi!


    "Wooo--" Jiang Liushi took a deep breath. Watching the stains on the windshield, he hesitated for a bit, and then pressed the wiper. The wiper started wiping the windshield, after that washing liquid was sprayed out, diluting the blood, which was slowly swept down. Jiang Liushi was silently looking at all this, he seemed ustomed to bearing such a bloody and killing scene.


    Wen Xiaotian bit her lips, standing behind Jiang Liushi, watching the blood being swept down, she didn''t know what to say. Jiang Liushi''s reaction was very calm. Wen Xiaotian knew that in order to survive they should be calm.


    "I ... I''m going to find food." Wen Xiaotian suddenly woke up, volunteering to get off to find food. It was dangerous, but she should do something.


    "I will open the door," Wen Xiaotian reminded. She didn''t push the door until Jiang Liushi had agreed. Letting Wen Xiaotian get off, Jiang Liushi had no alternative way because the Starseed could only be controlled by him. Even if she was in danger, Jiang Liushi could try his best to save her. The small restaurant was in a mess. Wen Xiaotian effortlessly pushed the broken tes, and found the kitchen freezer.


    The freezer was filled with all kinds of ingredients, such as chicken, duck, fish, eggs and a lot of vegetables. It was enough to feed dozens of people for two or three days.


    The freezer was toorge to be moved in the minibus. Wen Xiaotian used clean stic bags to pack the food little by little. Jiang Liushi''s minibus also had a small freezer, but the capacity was too small. It was not enough to store so much food. It seemed that some ingredients needed to be eaten quickly.


    "Brother Jiang, I would like to prepare dinner tonight." Wen Xiaotian had enough confidence in her cooking skills. She had begun cooking since very young. In order to be more efficient, she also specifically moved oil, salt and vinegar, a small gas stove and a wok. Although there was a small kitchen in the minibus, the hardware facilities were limited only to one pot and one stove.


    She had totally moved the kitchen to the living room and was ready to cook there. In that way, the minibus was basically filled with things. Fortunately, Wen Xiaotian was petite. She was really hungry. Although she had cooked noodlesst night, she thought that food was not going to be enough, so she hadn''t eaten much. Now with so many ingredients, she could enjoy eating.


    "Okay." Jiang Liushi was also looking forward to it. It was already dark, so he wanted to take a break there. Seeing Wen Xiaotian so busy cooking, Jiang Liushi was really looking forward to the delicious meal.


    The only w of the minibus was that its internal was too small. There was not enough space for many pots and stoves. They could only ovep. In fact, many things in the minibus could be folded, such as tables and beds. If the space could be a little bigger, they could store more gasoline and more food, adding more living facilities.


    At that time, it would be the real mobile base. The sun had already set while Wen Xiaotian had prepared half of the food. The seductive scent attracted Jiang Liushi. He was busy preparing for the end of the world and had no time for eating. But then, suddenly ¡­


    "Roar¡ª"As if a beast growled. The sound came from the distant darkness.


    "What?" Jiang Liushi was scared!


    That roar, in the quiet mountains, mixed with the wind, had brought a frightening feeling!

 Chapter 17: The MCV Has Broken Down

    Chapter 17: The MCV Has Broken Down


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After doomsday, even if he had a MCV, Jiang Liushi was not negligent in the slightest. He had gotten a lot of information from the Starseed, knowing that the end of the world would not be so simple. If it only had to do with zombies, the situation could actually be controlled by the remnants of the government, and it wouldn''t be called the end of the world.


    Jiang Liushi had been frightened by this strange roar and he had a strong sense of uneasiness.


    "Put off the fire!" Jiang Liushi cried.


    "Ah?" Wen Xiaotian was frozen for a moment. She had been cooking the meals for a while, and now turning off the fire, she was afraid that they couldn''t get the chance to eat. But Wen Xiaotian had also heard that unusual roar, so she quickly put the fire off, while Jiang Liushi turned off the MCV''s power switch.


    The lights were off. Surrounded by darkness, the road was filled with extremely fresh air, and there was no light visible around the area. Jiang Liushi could see the dark blue sky, full of stars, through the window. A thin moon hung obliquely in the hills, above shedding its weak, cool light.


    The night sky was beautiful. But at this moment, looking at the night sky, Jiang Liushi felt his blood freezing. In of the thin moon, he saw a huge shadow staring at the MCV. It looked like a monster, yet he did not know what on earth it was. Jiang Liushi did not dare to turn on the headlights. He held his breath, lowered his body and pulled down Xiaotian.


    The seal of the MCV was very good. Despite that they had been cooking, the smell couldn''t escape out. Since that shadow should not have been attracted by the fragrance, it might have been by the light source. Jiang Liushi had cut off the light source, hoping that this shadow would lose its target and leave.


    [The end of the world has just begun and the MCV is still in the initial state. If we encounter some terrible monsters and the MCV is overturned, that would be a catastrophe!] Jiang Liushi thought.


    "Brother Jiang..."Wen Xiaotian said with a very light and trembling voice, standing by Jiang Liushi''s side. The eschatological atmosphere, coupled with encountering a terrifying dark shadow, had left a huge psychological impact to the girl.


    "Go and hide under the sofa. Do not make a sound!" Jiang Liushi arched his back, slowly moving close to the driver''s seat. He had been considering driving to escape, as he found that even if the light was turned off, the shadow was still slowly approaching. But Jiang Liushi didn''t dare to drive too fast, so as not to anger that shadow.


    As the shadow was getting closer, lit by the weak moonlight, Jiang Liushi could distinguish that the approaching shadow was actually an enormous boar.


    "How could this boar be so huge?" Jiang Liushi was shocked. Although it was far away,paring it with the surrounding houses, he estimated that this boar was at least asrge as a light-weighted truck!


    Its height was no shorter than the MCV, except for its lower body. It was full of steel thorn-like ck hair, which was stained with arge number of blood scabs, making it look like it had climbed out from a blood pool. Its tusks were like two huge machetes. And one of them even had a long intestine hanging. That was a fierce pig out of hell!


    That boar had been staring at Jiang Liushi''s MCV with its two searchlight-shaped eyes blooming scarlet light. This was not the feeling Jiang Liushi got. It was really blooming like wolfs'' eyes in the night with dark green light, except that this light was scarlet.


    "OMG, is this¡­"


    Jiang Liushi had recalled some information the Starseed had provided after the beginning of doomsday, in addition to some people and animals being infected turning to zombies, there were still some people and animals that would mutate! This variation would make them much stronger than zombies. When Jiang Liushi had read about it, it made no sense till now, seeing a real mutated boar, Jiang Liushi was finally shocked. A small truck-like boar seemed to be little, but as it was slowly approaching, its musk, bristles and scarlet glowing eyes had left of a strong visual impact!


    There was only ayer of transparent windshield separating Jiang Liushi and this boar.


    "Roar-!"


    The boar had suddenly issued a terrible roar. It raised its hoofs, rushing straightly towards the MCV and Jiang Liushi! It ran up. Its feet treaded down with the heavy body, trampling the road and shattering the earth. A truck-sized boar, whose weight should be more than ten tons, was running almost at the speed of a cheetah, in a short time. Jiang Liushi could even feel the ground trembling!


    "Damn!" Jiang Liushi was shocked. Once such a heavy boar collided, the impact would be extremely horrible and the entire MCV would definitely be affected! The MCV was protected with armor. But talking about its weight, it was more than the average bus and could not afford too much, how could it withstand such a collision! Once rolled over, they would have no power to resist. Even if it was the strongest armor, it would still be opened by the fangs of this big boar bit by bit!


    "Damn!" Jiang Liushi cursed and jumped to the driver''s seat. Meanwhile, the boar hade closer to the MCV, he had no time to escape!


    If he chose to escape, he needed to turn the minibus, which in return would let the boar hit the MCV''s side, and as a result it would be rollover!There was only one choice! The only one Jiang Liushi could make in the shortest time!


    "Motherf*cker!"


    Jiang Liushi suddenly pulled the shift lever, kicking the throttle step to the end. "Om¨C"


    The MCVunched a beast-like roar and started instantly!


    As it had been transformed by the Starseed, the MCV started much faster than an average car. And to ensure that the MCV could start at any time, Jiang Liushi hadn''t pulled the hand brake; the MCV instantly rushed out.


    "Seat belt!" Jiang Liushi shouted. At the same time, his seat belt automatically popped up and firmly tied his body! In the MCV''s small living room, Wen Xiaotian had hurriedly sat on the sofa, rushing to bundle the seat belt. In fact, Jiang Liushi''s cry was for Wen Xiaotian to listen.


    The MCV elerated to 100 km in just a few seconds. Jiang Liushi clenched his teeth, watching the boar from the windshield quickly rushing forward! Thepletely transparent windshield made Jiang Liushi feel like that the light truck-sized boar was going to hit his face, even its faint tusks were facing his head! If this ss could not sustain, his head would be prated by its sharp tusks! In this life and death moment, Jiang Liushi''s mind was nk. He just focused on the steering wheel while trampling the throttle!


    "Fight!"


    Jiang Liushi felt his blood boiling. The boar''s huge head had been in front of him and Jiang Liushi could even see his own reflection in the boar''s scarlet pupils.


    "Collision!"


    "Bang!!"


    The MCV was shaken!


    The huge impact jolted Jiang Liushi''s body but the flexible seat belt tightly kept him in his seat. Simultaneously, he felt as his body was going to be cut in half by the safe belt.


    "Bang!"


    The air-bag had burst open, hitting his face and making him feel dizzy. At the same time, crackling sounds could be heard from the back. Those pots and pans had fallen on the floor under the influence of great inertia.


    The sofa was fixed on the car and so it could not be moved, but that great impact still made Wen Xiaotian, who had tied herself with the seat belt, issue a scream.


    "Bang!"


    Wen Xiaotian felt her head in a pain. She had hit her head somewhere. she experienced a ckout and directly passed out. At this time, Jiang Liushi quickly recovered the airbag, which was one of MCV''s abilities. Airbags that had popped up would be recovered instantly, in order to not affect the driver''s sight. Jiang Liushi had been enduring the dizzy feeling as well as the pain on his lower abdomen, because the seat belt was tightening it.


    Two washbasin-sized white marks had appeared on the windshield, which meant that the internal lines of the windshield had been broken, thus changing its transparency. In general, bulletproof ss would be white after it was shot by bullets, and of course, even if its internal ss was broken, it still retain its bulletproof ability.


    [Warning! The MCV has been damaged, level 3.5. The bulletproof ss'' durability has been reduced by 60 percent... Power system damaged¡­ Instantaneous eleration and collision function are unavable... Car power shutting down!] The Starseed was showing the MCV''s status


    [The MCV is broken?] Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment. The MCV had faced arge number of zombies'' siege before but had nothing or even the slightest traces left. And today, after being hit by the mutated boar, it had been damaged to this degree.

 Chapter 18: Weapon

    Chapter 18: Weapon


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    From the Starseed''s status update, what depressed Jiang Liushi most was that propulsion system had been damaged, so the MCV was incapable of elerating. Without the dash function, he was a stationary target facing the giant mutant boar.


    [OMG, the mutant boar!] Jiang Liushi quickly diverted his attention to the mutant boar and found it was hurt badly because of the dash. The boar fell on the ground, and its huge head was full of blood that covered its eyes. One of its tworge tusks had been snapped brutally. A bloody dental pulp could be clearly seen.


    "Ho-!"


    The mutant boar let a low deep roar. As the damaged MCV couldn''t cut off the noise, Jiang Liushi had suffered from the monster''s roar. That low deep roar had made his insides shake and it was hard to move his body! Jiang Liushi felt like a lot of hands were holding tightly his heart, which almost stopped beating, and lungs, thus he was unable to breathe. How horrible was that roar!?


    The mutant boar stood up. Despite its skull being shattered, it still possessed dreadful power, which was supported by its strong vitality. It red at Jiang Liushi. They were very close. The only thing between them was a sheet of windshield that had broken into pieces.


    The boar pressed the vehicle''s chassis with itsst remaining tusk. By pushing upward, the beast intended to turn over the MCVpletely. Jiang''s blood ran cold. If the MCV turned over, everything would be over.


    [Can it work?] He thought. Worried and anxious, Jiang Liushi pulled the gear lever and started driving. The vehicle produced a dull sound; its four wheels were moving.


    [It worked!] Although the fast propulsion and the dash function were impaired, he could still drive the MCV as normal.


    "Zhi- Zhi- Zhi-"


    The MCV''s front wheels were in the air and rotated meaninglessly, while the back wheels rubbed the ground violently, raising lots of dust and stones. Even if the impact was not very strong, the injured boar couldn''t turn over the vehicle easily in such a short period. However, it was in a grave danger as the boar pushed the vehicle higher and higher; the MCV would be off bnce.


    "Oh, no!" Jiang Liushi''s face was ghastly pale. He held the steering wheel tightly and stepped on the gas. He could feel his back covered in cold sweat.


    [Calm down! Calm down! I have to get us of this desperate situation!] He thought.


    An idea hit Jiang Liushi. His fingers pushed some buttons on the panel rapidly like ying the piano. With a light sound, the vehicle''s panel shed. Jiang Liushi put forth his strength to press the panel, because he knew sess or failure hinged on this one action.


    [Air Cannon was selected. The time of pressurization is 9.5 seconds.] The Starseed spoke in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    Jiang Liushi felt relieved and thought, [Fortunately, in spite of the damaged dash and fast propulsion function, the weapons are still working.]


    The MCV, besides the dash function, also had weapons. When Jiang Liushi hadpleted the MCV''s transformation, he had gotten information about the vehicle weapons from the Starseed. However, considering that doomsday had yete, he had never conducted any experiment in order to avoid trouble, while even after doomsday, he was busy escaping without an opportunity to test them.


    Now, it was time for a real battle that would determine if they would live or die. The Air Cannon''spressed gas volume was 500L and the emission initial speed was 810m/s. During WWII, Nazi researched the Air Cannon and used it to shoot low altitude aircrafts, but because of its uracy problem, it was abandoned.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t know what would happen when the Cannon unleash its might on the boar. There was no doubt about the Air Cannon''s power, but it was still a little weaker than live ammunition. In some asions, the impact wave of the explosion could push people more than ten meters away, but the number of people who survived was not small. Therefore, Jiang Liushi couldn''t promise that the mutant boar would be killed by that shot.


    He had only one chance, the 9.5 seconds waiting time would be enough for the boar to turn over the vehicle.


    [Just do it!] Jiang Liushi decided and pressed another button. The cannon barrel stretched out from the headstock and targeted the boar''s belly. The barrel, hiding in the headstock, couldn''t be found out from the outside. Only when it was being used, it would stretch out. Jiang Liushi''s heart was beating fast while he was watching the 60mm gun tube.


    [Start countdown, 9, 8, 7¡­] The Starseed was counting down. For Jiang Liushi, this voice was hisst string of hope.


    He could adjust the barrel''s angle and direction, so where should he attack? Belly? Head? Throat?


    The boar''s skin was so thick that Jiang Liushi was sure it could ward off a bullet. Whatever part it was, its defensive capability was astonishing.


    [6, 5¡­]


    While the countdown was closer and closer to the end, it was still hard for the MCV to keep its bnce. Because the vehicle was nearly turned over, all the pots and pans crackled and slid to the back.


    Jiang Liushi, determined, pressed the automatic cruise control button, unfastened the seat belt, grabbed a wrench and jumped off the driver''s seat.


    "Stupid boar, go to hell!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi went crazy, and swung the wrench through the windshield against the boar. The wrench hit the windshield that had already shattered and tiny pieces of broken ss cracked, falling down due to the violent shaking. Such an attack seemedpletely pointless, but the mutant boar itself was a beast and it was provoked by Jiang Liushi. It stared at him with its scarlet eyes.


    [4, 3¡­]


    Instantly, Jiang Liushi pressed the button and kicked the door open, and his whole body went out of the door! It was almost equivalent to suicide, but he was very calm because he knew that most of the vehicle''s weight would be on the boar''s tusk. The car''s front wheels were in the air, but the monster was also pressed by the car and could not move easily.


    [If the boar want to attack me, it must take its tusk out at first, as a result the vehicle will fall down, the front and back wheels willnd on the ground together. If the vehicle crashes into the boar, even if it fails to knock the beast down, the beast will have to draw back. ] He thought. Even though it looked like suicide, at least for several seconds, he was not going to be attacked by the boar.


    [Stupid boar, go to hell!] Jiang Liushi looked into the wild boar''s huge eyes, with all his strength, and threw out the wrench from his hand! The boar could not avoid it and was hit by the wrench!


    However, because the car was seriously rocking and Jiang Liushi was not a slinger from an African tribe, the wrench was a little bit inclined and struck in the eye''s corner instead of the boar''s eyes. Although only the eye''s corner was struck, it hurt very much as there were a lot of nerves located there. The furious boar roared crazily.


    The terrifying sound wave came, making Jiang Liushi nearly pull off the door. The infrasonic wave was resonating with his insides, his heartbeat was going to stop and his brain was about to shut down. But at this very moment, there was a clear sound speaking in Jiang Liushi''s mind; it was Starseed!


    [2, 1, 0!]


    [Ahhhhh! I''ll kill you!]


    Jiang Liushi''s eyes turned red as he was trying to endure. He twisted the cannon barrel a bit through the Starseed, and ced it in front of the mutated boar''s mouth. At that time, the boar was roaring and opening its mouth widely, which gave an opportunity for the barrel to enter into the mouth.


    [Air cannon, LAUNCH!]

 Chapter 19: Air Cannon

    Chapter 19: Air Cannon


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Bam!"


    The roar of the explosion sounded like a thunderbolt, deafening! 810 m/s air was faster than sound velocity, triggering a sonic boom. From the outbreak of enormous energy, the MCV was suddenly bounced off. The back windows had severely vibrated,rge tracts of bulletproof ss fell off, and scattered like a shotgun bullet! The air around turned in a vacuum, pressure lifted suddenly and then quickly reduced almost disappearing, the water vapor in the air instantly liquefied, forming a conical spray, and the conical spray pushed by airflow, with incredible speed, rushed to the front.


    At the same time, the houses and trees were pushed away directly by the air. Some houses copsed while their roofs were blown away, and a thick tree snapped, with all its leaves disappearing! This was just the aftershock of the airflow. Most of the airflow had borne by the mutated boar''s mouth!


    Boom!


    The mutated wild boar''s body weighed more than ten tons and it was still badly tossed. The wanton air was swelling in its organs. Its huge body expanded instantly bing a balloon! And then --


    The near ten MPa''s horrendous high-pressure airflow found a cathartic point behind the mutated boar.


    Bam!


    With a thud, blood, broken meat, and debris from the mutated wild boar were squirted out of the wild boar''s *ss, and had been shot dozens of meters away, forming a bright blood stream in the air.


    Dang!


    The impact of the blood stream on a panel room was strong like a hammer, and directly copsed the t!


    "Awesome power!" Jiang Liushi couldn''t help but say out loud.


    The MCV was still on automatic cruise. After the wheels hasnded, it was still automatic, so Jiang Liushi Liushi hurriedly terminated the cruise and stepped on the brake.


    "Zhi-"


    The MCV''s four tires had been battered, and especially the rear wheels, because of the intense friction they had be so hot that smoke emanated, giving off a burnt smell. Compared with ordinary vehicle''s'' tires, the MCV''s tires were naturally much stronger. Its internal space scattered small air sacs, which protected it from being punctured by bullets. But even so, after this ordeal, it was severely damaged.


    Jiang Liushi was in a state of prostration, when he opened the door. Although the battle was mainly between the MCV and the mutated wild boar, it also made Jiang Liushi feel deeply tired. The energy consumption was too big!


    Jiang Liushi looked at the front, and sighed with emotion, "The air cannon was really amazing!" Beforeunching the air cannon, Jiang Liushi did not think that the initial speed of 810m/s would be so powerful. Although the air was highlypressed, against the bulletproof boar flesh, its power was greatly reduced. If he had not shot in boar''s mouth, it would be very difficult to kill it.


    Jiang Liushi picked the wrench up, and moved staggeringly to the variable wild boar. Seeing the blood, meat, intestines and the wild boar with itsst breath, Jiang Liushi was shocked.


    [Good boy, this pig got f*cked!]


    Jiang Liushi stopped about a dozen meters away from the mutated wild boar, just to make sure it did not have a convulsive twitch or something that could hurt him. Also, he was afraid to get too far from the MCV, or else he could not get on it in time.


    "Wen Xiaotian!" Jiang Liushi called Wen Xiaotian, however, there was no answer.


    "Huh?" Jiang Liushi became nervous and immediately returned to the MCV. Wen Xiaotian was strapped tightly with her eyes closed and her forehead covered in blood.


    "This..." Jiang Liushi rushed to check Wen Xiaotian''s breath. Fortunately, she had just fainted.


    Looking at Wen Xiaotian''s wound, Jiang Liushi shook his head, and felt that she was really unlucky. She must have been hurt by the pot, bowl and so on. Although Wen Xiaotian was tied on the sofa with the seat belt, the pots and pans were not fixed. If the collision had been stronger, it would not be impossible for her to be killed by these bottles and cans.


    [That''s really dangerous.] Jiang Liushi breathed a sigh of relief. If the battle with the mutated wild boar had killed Wen Xiaotian, he would feel very sad.


    Jiang Liushi went to the storage room to pick up a gauze, as he was trying to bandage Wen Xiaotian a message came to his mind.


    [The MCV is damaged. The damage degree is 3.5. It needs 200 kg of steel, 100 kg of copper, 30 kilograms of organic polymer stic, 1200 liters of gasoline, 200 KWH of electricity and 24 hours to be repaired.]


    Hearing the message, Jiang Liushi was shocked and bitterly smiled. The MCV had been damaged. It''s lucky that it could be repaired by itself, but the repair materials needed were hard to find. Steel, copper, organic stics, especially electricity and gasoline! It was not easy to collect these. 1200 liters of gasoline was almost a ton. The MCV was a gas guzzler.


    And now the gas reserves...


    Jiang Liushi looked at the oil table with a face of bitterness. The continuous impact function, andunching the air cannon, the gasoline consumption left less than 20L just about 100 km!


    If there were zombies in this hundred kilometers, the consequences couldn''t be imagined. He was worried about it, until another message made him raise his ears.


    [Sessfully killed a first-level variable animal, and found a first-level mutant nucleus, located at the heart of the mutant animal. Taking it out, you can use it to finish the initial evolution of the MCV. The mutant animal meat can be eaten directly, invigorating health effectively and supplying raw materials to biologicalboratories. It will help you to start the function of biological evolution.]


    "Huh? What?" Jiang Liushi was shocked. He wanted to know what the mutant nucleus and biologicalboratories were.


    The killed mutant animal was the mutant boar. Was the first-level mutant nucleus in the mutant boar? As for biologicalboratories? What''s that? No biologicalboratory was found by him when hepleted the MCV''s renovation.


    "Click!"


    Just then a sound came. Jiang Liushi turned his head, seeing that the MCV had popped up a groove from the navigation bridge. Only something in the shape of a ping-pong ball could fit into it. He looked at the groove for a while and wondered about its materials, which seemed to be extremely delicate, and this was the first time he had seen it.


    A few conjectures had been generated in his mind. The mutant nucleus was at the heart...


    He took the dagger had bought before, jumped off and went to the mutated boar. The mutated boar had been turned over, and he was able to see the mutated boar''s heart.


    "Poo-!"


    Jiang Liushi waved the dagger and stabbed it.

 Chapter 20: The MCV’s Evolution

    Chapter 20: The MCV¡¯s Evolution


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The pigskin was very tough, but it was far from Jiang Liushi¡¯s imagination. The mutant boar had been uninjured, when it crashed with the MCV, so Jiang Liushi thought that it was invulnerable.


    Unexpectedly, he could cut with his dagger the pigskin a little bit. Although it was difficult, he had somehow pulled it off.


    [Did the mutant boar¡¯s flesh have some changes after its death, which was no longer as tough as it once was?] Jiang Liushi thought, but it was quite possible that the Starseed was just suggesting that the mutant animal could be eaten. What if it was as hard as rubber, who could bite it?


    It was a good thing that Jiang Liushi took a little effort to cut the pigskin. Jiang Liushi cut the mutant boar¡¯s chest, finding the boar''s heart, and then opened its heart. He was covered in blood. ording to his original impression, pig blood should be full of stench, but strangely, the mutant boar¡¯s blood was fragrant. It seemed that the blood was special. Jiang Liushi thought and found several stic buckets from the restaurant to store the blood. Several barrels were quickly picked up.


    But at this moment, Jiang Liushi finally dug up a quail egg sized bead from the heart of the mutant boar. The bead was crystal clear, and it felt very smooth and warm. Presumably this was the so-called mutant nucleus.


    Jiang Liushi took the mutant nucleus and returned to the MCV. He carefully ced it in the MCV¡¯s groove.


    "Whack!"


    With a soft sound, the mutant nucleus was stuck by the groove, and then the metal groove slowly shrank back.


    The Starseed beeped, [The mutant nucleus was put sessfully, Mobile Construction Vehicle unlocked the first evolution, and you can choose the direction of evolution.]


    "Bang!"


    A light screen appeared in Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes. There were some options on the screen, and each option was followed by a line of interpretation.


    ...


    "Option 1: Open a first-degree space fuel tank, with a capacity of ten cubic meters, adding explosion-proof and bulletproof. It can be upgraded."


    "Option 2: Open a first-degree storage space, with a size of ten cubic meters, providing low temperature hypoxia space in order to preserve fresh ingredients for one year. The mutant meat can be preserved for three years (Mutant meat was originally not perishable. In 30 degrees of hot and humid environment, it can also be kept for 30 days.)."


    "Option 3: Open the evolution of automatic absorption function. The MCV can automatically absorb materials with a particle beam."


    "Option 4: Add mechanical arms to the MCV. It can handle 20 tons."


    "Option 5: Increase the MCV¡¯s weapons: fuel type me thrower, which needs to consume arge amount of gasoline to start. And pure oxygenbustion temperature must be 2,000 centigrade."


    "Option 6: Upgrade the Air Cannon."


    "Option 7: Upgrade car Armor and bulletproof ss."


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi looked down and found there were more options after option 6. However, these options were dark, and couldn¡¯t be chosen. And among them, he saw the biologicalboratory.


    "Option 10: Open biologicalbs, developing gic evolution fluids by adding materials, for host evolution genes, and greatly enhance physical fitness. It needs: two first-degree mutant nucleus."


    Jiang Liushi looked at the biologicalboratory option with bright eyes all of a sudden. Gene evolution fluid? For enhancing their physique? This was disastrous. Jiang Liushi knew that after doomsday, not only animals were mutant, people also had variations. Although he had a MCV, his body was his biggest weakness. If HE died, everything would be over.


    That¡¯s why Jiang Liushi did not dare to get off. If he had the gene evolution fluid, he would be more powerful. The wholebat prowess would naturally be greatly improved. The biologicalboratory had to be opened. But it needed two first-degree mutant nucleus, and so far he had only one. The MCV was severely damaged just to kill the mutant boar. As for two, Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t imagine. He needed to be stronger.


    The MCV should be improved first, then he would be stronger. This eschatological torture let Jiang Liushi have too many things to do. There was no way to think about the biologicalboratory. Now he needed to carefully choose a function for the MCV¡¯s evolution.


    The first option, upgrading the fuel tank, was really necessary. The MCV¡¯s current fuel tank was too small, ten cubic meters, only for eight or nine tons of gasoline. Regardless of collision or using weapons, it all needed fuel. Actually, it would be too cruel if they were killed by running out the fuel!


    The second option, storage space, was also attractive for Jiang Liushi. The MCV was inck of space. A lot of things were needed to be held, such as the mutant boar meat. With a huge storage space, the MCV will be a mobile granary.


    As for upgrading armor and bulletproof ss strength, opening automatic absorption of materials, upgrading weapons and so on, Jiang Liushi was very perplexed. Even that simple function of adding mechanical arms, he felt it was too necessary.


    No mechanical arms, only carrying this mutation boar, it let Jiang Liushi worry. Ten tons! How could it be moved? However, he could only choose one. The choice was too difficult.


    Jiang Liushi thought about the choice carefully, and then, he chose the first option to increase fuel capacity because it was directly rted to Jiang Liushi¡¯s life! Arge amount of gasoline could be stored.


    The MCV had to be maintained in the shortest time. It demanded 1200L gasoline. Then many of the subsequentbat functions all needed an ultrarge gasoline capacity. Without gas, everything was impossible. Jiang Liushi pressed the first option clenching his teeth.


    "Di--"


    By Jiang Liushi¡¯s side, there were several cars, and trucks. The cars were made of steel, but how their steel be removed. It was a big problem. If the MCV had the third option, which could automatically absorb materials, it could make the iron be absorbed by itself. But now, it was impossible for Jiang Liushi to choose this option. He had to find enough steel for upgrading the fuel tank.


    But the meat of the mutant boar¡­

 Chapter 21: Waste Is the Biggest Crime

    Chapter 21: Waste Is the Biggest Crime


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Looking the huge mutant wild boar on the ground, Jiang Liushi was reluctant to part with it. It could be kept fresh for a month under the hydrothermal circumstance of 30 degrees. If it was not taken away, it would be wasted.


    ording to Starseed, the mutant meat could not only act as evolutionary gene materials of a biologicalboratory, but also as food for improving the physique. Although there was no biologicalboratory, Jiang Liushi believed it would be wonderful making a meal of stir fry meat. Improving the physique was at least helpful for moving that hundreds of kilograms of steel.


    Jiang Liushi had grown up in a family with bad financial condition. And his parents were both dead. As a result, he and his sister stuck together and helped each other in difficulties by selling their house. He got used to the frugal life. Wasting so much let him feel heart-ached.


    He decided without hesitation that even if there was no storage space, this wild boar have to be taken away! This mutant wild boar was a big treasure. At thest days of the world, gold and silver became scrap iron and paper money was not even as good as hand paper. And people bartered with each other only for food. People would soon find the value of this mutant meat because it could enhance their body constitution. That''s really serious! Compared to those zombies, ordinary people were too weak to run. In this case, the survival rate was naturally greatly improved for people with a good constitution. And this mutant meat was easy to store. In autumn and winter, it could be put for a few months and should be more valuable than the hard currency.


    "Waste is the biggest crime. I have to take it away!" Jiang Liushi made up his mind, but it was extremely difficult for him and the minibus. He decided to use a neighborhood small van. That van was so old that it would soon have to be scrapped. Jiang Liushi went to the side of the van, pulling the door, a turned towards the ruined "Pickled fish" restaurant.


    Jiang Liushi estimated that the driver must have been hungry and went down to eat "pickled fish", however, he was killed when the end of the world came. The key should be hanging on the driver. But looking at the bloody mess, gnawed by the zombies, coupled with the wild boar and MCV''s battle, Jiang Liushi thought it was unbearable to watch! Minced meat, blood and mixed mud were everywhere. It was a very challenging thing to find a key in there. After thinking, Jiang Liushi decided to give up and he found a wrench at the fairlyplete automotive repair shop, smashing against the window of the small van.


    "Crash!"


    The windshield was broken and Jiang Liushi climbed into the van. That windshield had be tiny pieces, not hurting the hand. Actually, it was quite easy for Jiang Liushi to climb. He sat in the cab, released the handbrake, and pulled out a nine-meter long trailer rope from the cab.


    "Haha, got it!"


    This kind of trailer rope was equipped by all cars, especially in this kind of van, so that it could be anchored at any time. Jiang Liushi immediately connected the broken van with his MCV.


    Jiang Liushi went behind the van. Its back door was not locked because it was empty. It actually helped Jiang Liushi a lot.


    "Well, I can start!"


    It was a big project for Jiang Liushi. Such a huge wild boar! He could not move it at all, and it had to be divided into pieces. He put the dagger to his waist, and headed to the automotive repair shop to find a fire axe and a hacksaw. Jiang Liushi in college often participated in physical exercise. He spotted the wild boar''s neck and used the axe to split it.


    To Jiang Liushi''s surprise, after taking away the crystal nucleus of the wild boar, the meat seemed to have be easier to split and tender. Not to mention the hacksaw, it could even be cut by the dagger and it was no more difficult than cutting real pork.


    "Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi heard Wen Xiaotian''s panicked voice from the MCV. After waking up she had seen the living room in a mess, and even the MCV''s bulletproof ss that had burst, and was extremely panicked as she was all alone.


    "I''m here!" Jiang Liushi shouted. Wen Xiaotian heard his voice, drawing a long breath.


    "What about the boar? Was it be crashed by the minibus?" Wen Xiaotian opened the seat belt, staggering out of the MCV. However, the scene outside shocked Wen Xiaotian.


    She saw Jiang Liushi cutting the mutant wild boar with a fire axe; the mutant wild boar was apparently dead, without even a convulsion.


    This¡­


    Wen Xiaotian had seen the terrible wild boar. It bumped up and swept everything. A row of rooms were as strong as a paper box in front of it. Its roar was terrible. Did it really die?


    Of course, Wen Xiaotian would not believe that the wild boar was killed by Jiang Liushi with an axe, but was it killed by the minibus?


    "This minibus¡­" Wen Xiaotian looked back at the severely damaged minibus. It was really incredible.


    "Brother Jiang, what are you doing?" Wen Xiaotian asked.


    "Take the meat, it can be eaten." Jiang Liushi didn''t exin the mutant meat''s effects, Wen Xiaotian did not ask and just said, "I''ll help you."


    It was not easy for Jiang Liushi to remove the meat, and it could be faster with Wen Xiaotian''s help. Wen Xiaotian''s forehead was covered with blood. It seemed a bit pitiful, Jiang Liushi hesitated for a moment but agreed. Wild pork should be packed as soon as possible. Although this ce was far away from the city, there were still wandering zombies.


    Jiang Liushi took a bandage from the storage to bind up her wound. Then they cut the meat piece by piece together. The red roasted wild boar looked better than good beef.


    They moved hundreds of pieces of meat. Little by little on the van, even the pig bones were moved by Jiang Liushi. Completing this task, Jiang Liushi and Wen Xiaotian had been exhausted. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, no zombie had appeared. Otherwise, it would be a very troublesome thing to avoid them.


    Jiang Liushi returned to the MCV and sat on the sofa trying to catch his breath. Although he experienced a life and death battle, he was full of joy.


    **********************************************************************************************************


    Author''s Note: Some readers believe that the kitchen, living room and the bathroom can''t be arranged in a minibus. Actually, in fact, we can find some pictures from the Inte and you can see that can be arranged easily. To choose space is to save space.

 Chapter 22: Bumping All the Way

    Chapter 22: Bumping All the Way


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After fighting with the huge variable wild boar and separating its meat, Jiang Liushi and Wen Xiaotian felt extremely hungry. Jiang Liushi was lying on the sofa didn¡¯t want to move a finger at all. But Wen Xiaotian was diligent. Although she was also very tired, she tried her best to make a meal, using hot pepper from the restaurant and wild pork for "boiled pork" and "fried meat." Before the meal was ready, Jiang Liushi was eager to eat. Only by its fragrance, Jiang Liushi believed that its taste would be mouth-watering.


    In fact, when he had been cutting the wild boar into pieces, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t smell anything weird at all. On the contrary, he felt that the raw meat was fragrant. He came to the conclusion that the meat of the wild boar would be delicious. Now, the spection was almost confirmed and made Jiang Liushi excited. From the approaching doomsday till now, more than a week, Jiang Liushi hadn¡¯t had a good meal; he was famished and gluttonous. But Jiang Liushi kept his shirt on, waiting for Wen Xiaotian to finish preparing thest dish. The stewed pork with brown sauce needed about 40 minutes. It was nicely served with fragrant rice.


    Jiang Liushi took a bite in an enjoyable way. He simply thought that was the most delicious meal he had in his life.


    "Wonderful!" He had made up his mind that after doomsday even if he did not starve, he would be eating biscuits and instant noodles every day. It was quite unexpected to have such a delicious meal. If their strength could be enhanced, then it would be easier to survive after doomsday.


    While thinking, Jiang Liushi felt his stomach be warmer. It seemed that there was an inconspicuous aura moving in all directions of his body. Jiang Liushi was suddenly enlightened that this aura should be the physical energy, mentioned by the Starssed. But this enhancement was not very obvious. Jiang Liushi looked Wen Xiaotian and noticed that her table manners were notdylike. She was manically eating pork, while her tongue was avoiding the hot soup; her appetite had increased dramatically.


    Wen Xiaotian¡¯s expression showed that she apparently hadn¡¯t noticed the warmer feeling at all because, as she did not know it in advance.


    [Although eating mutant meat enhances the body, it is an extremely slow procedure and it needs a long time. However, the mutant beast was so powerful. It is not easy for ordinary people to kill it. They might think there¡¯s no use in hunting and eating it.] Jiang Liushi thought.


    Meanwhile, Wen Xiaotian had noticed him looking at her. She blushed in shame because of her poor table manners.


    It was inevitable for Wen Xiaotian to have a good impression of Jiang Liushi, who had saved her. Although she hadn¡¯t expected to go with him , she still did and that meant they¡¯d interact a lot, she was still very concerned about the impression she¡¯d leave him. So Wen Xiaotian quietly changed her way of eating, she eating a big mouthful and instead she took small bites.


    Jiang Liushi felt it was funny and he thought Wen Xiaotian sometimes was quite cute.


    "You are familiar with the nearby road, right?"


    "Yes ... fairly familiar," Wen Xiaotian wiped her mouth and said.


    "I want to go to a ce, but I need your help..."


    "No problem."


    ¡­


    The battle with the variable wild boar had seriously damaged the MCV, which was what worried Jiang Liushit, it had to be repaired as soon as possible. It needed 1200L gasoline, 200 kilograms of steel, 100 kilograms of copper, 30 kilograms of polymer organic stic and electricity of 200 kWH. All these things had to be collected. As for the upgrade materials, it was simply 100 kg of steel.


    "Really, terrible! It is really expensive repairing a car no matter when." Jiang Liushi drove the MCV, dragging the small van, on the rural road. Trailer car was the technical work. Under normal circumstances, the towed vehicle was controlled by a driver because it needed to maintain the distance. Downhill, the car behind was faster than the front, as a result the driver needed to timely brake avoiding an ident!


    And the brake could not be stepped too hard. If the distance was too big beyond the length of the trailer rope, then it would be a tragedy. The trailer rope had the maximum bearing weight, which simply could not stand further pulling! It was obviously that Jiang Liushi did not have time, and Wen Xiaotian could not do it either. The job needed a professional driver. As a result, Jiang Liushi simply decided not to take care. It could not be helped.


    So, on that very poor rural road, at every turn...


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the rear of the minibus and it suddenly shook! The wild pork¡¯s bones weighed at least five or six tons, plus the van, which made driving terrible.


    But¡­ Nothing! They continued driving. . .


    Jiang Liushi ignored the bumping because he believed that although the MCV was damaged by the wild boar, it could afford the bumping by the broken van. The MCV¡¯s damage had reached 3.5, without any change. But the van was a bit miserable, its front waspletely curved inwards, and probably the engine had a problem. However, Jiang Liushi was toozy to check, as long as its six wheels could move everything would be okay. But the consumption of gasoline was increased because of the extra weight. The gasoline had reached 200 liters, so Jiang Liushi had been collecting gasoline all the way. This poor country was not controlled by the army and those abandoned cars had gasoline.


    Those cars parked before the restaurant, including the small van, had provided 200 liters gasoline for him. On the way, once met a car, Jiang Liushi would get off. He almost became an oil mouse hated by everyone. Jiang Liushi had gotten the crowbar from the car repair shop, opening the cover of fuel tank cover, putting a rubber tube into the tank with a suction, and then putting the other end of the tube intorger gasoline barrels, using the Siphon Principle. That was a technical work. Sucking a mouthful of gasoline was possible. But Jiang Liushi was only looking forward to quickly finishing the upgradation of the fuel tank. He was searching for an abandoned gas station, in order to take eight or nine tons of gasoline.


    Again and again, Jiang Liushi felt his mouth pumping cramps. It was lucky to meet a truck with 70 or 80 liters gasoline. But cars were more pitiful as they had smaller fuel tanks, that is, the gap was small, which meant it was hard to collect gasoline. He needed to try very hard only for 20 or 30 liters. In the end, Jiang Liushi had collected many fuel tanks, enough to fill six barrels with gasoline, and it was estimated that was enough.


    [What the f*ck! It was not necessarily easier than cutting the wild boar!]

 Chapter 23: Upgrading the Fuel Tank

    Chapter 23: Upgrading the Fuel Tank


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Halfway, Jiang Liushi passed by a big hardware store, he stopped to take a diesel generator, and arge bucket of diesel. The location of the hardware store was told by Wen Xiaotian.


    The hardware store was a treasure trove. A lot of tools, such as hammers, shorty, and electric drills, had been brought to the MCV. Even the badly deformed cab of the small van was piled high. The extremely limited space made Jiang Liushi realize that it was very imperative to upgrade the MCV¡¯s space.


    So many things to upgrade, but where could he find so many variable crystal nucleuses? A wild boar could easily kill anyone!


    Jiang Liushi had encountered some wandering zombies along the way. The MCV was already damaged, but it had no problem killing some ordinary zombies.


    It had taken a whole day for Jiang Liushi to reach their destination. It was a three-story building, looking a little obsolete, located in the middle of a big county which was thousands of square meters. The yard was surrounded by concrete walls where broken ss stood to prevent climbing. The door was six or seven meters wide, permitting two cars to move in parallel, and slightly broken. At the top of the gate, there were also many spear points, looking a little guarded.


    For this backward county, arge iron gate and a wide courtyard like this, and the three-story of building, were all quite "lofty" buildings. The iron signboard at the door had slightly fallen, shaking by the wind, and making sounds. Jiang Liushi saw the seven big words on the sign, "The Waste Recycling Station of Fu Wang", followed by some small words, "Collecting used building material, collecting damaged cars, steel, copper, aluminum, stic, waste paper..." ording to Wen Xiaotian, it was thergest recycling station in the neighborhood. It was also apany, called "Fu Wang limited liability Company of Renewable Resources Recycling".


    The name¡®sbination of local and modern made him feel a little ufortable, but the recycling station was still sizable. After all, it was apany. That was also why Jiang Liushi had chosen that ce. Jiang Liushi stopped the MCV and pressed a button, the trailer line disconnected automatically. After all, he knew nothing about the recycling station; the truck would only act as a hindrance while fighting. The door was like a jar. He stepped on the elerator. Thousands of square meters of the courtyard were full of "renewable resources". Beside these resources, there was a forklift.


    "Carsh, carsh, carsh---"


    Jiang Liushi rocked the horn directly, so that zombies would be attracted to the sound. It was deste and uninhabited within an eight miles radius, so more zombies couldn¡¯t be attracted.


    Soon, there was a low roar from the ck building, and a dozen zombies appeared. They hurried to the MCV as soon as they appeared. Jiang Liushi was relieved because there were no mutant beasts. If there was a mutant beast, he could only escape, leaving a cargo of wild pork, which was enough to satisfy the beast.


    Although the instantaneous eleration system was impaired, speeding up slowly could be achieved. With better conditions, the velocity could speed up to 150 km/h, so there was no problem to outrun a beast.


    [Let me give you a ride!] Seeing the zombies rushing, Jiang Liushi stepped on the elerator.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Like a bowling ball hitting pins, more than a dozen zombies were knocked off the ground, and some of them were pushed to the top of the waste pile and died.


    Jiang Liushi was cautious. He drove the MCV back and forth a few times to ensure that every zombie was killed. He also whistled for five minutes to make sure that there were no new zombies, and then he got off.


    "Wen Xiaotian, go to the gate as a sentry. If you get tired, go to the small building and rest, there should be no zombies."


    "Ah...then you..."


    "I¡¯m gonna fix the car!" Jiang Liushi said briefly. He didn¡¯t want to let Wen Xiaotian see the process of maintenance and upgrade, so he found something for her to do.


    Wen Xiaotian blinked her big eyes and thought about the car¡¯s repair, [This rich boy, also knows how to repair a car?]


    But thinking about how he had transformed a waste car so grisly, she believed that he was a car enthusiast, or even the transformation of this minibus were all done by his own team.


    A young rich second-generation able to fiddle with mechanics, what a talented boy! Wen Xiaotian knew that Jiang Liushi, who had taken arge number of tools from the automobile repair shop and hardware store, might really repair the minibus alone.


    "Wen Xiaotian, while repairing, I need silence, and thinking about some modifications, please don¡¯t bother me. It may take more than a day. Remember take some food; I don¡¯t want you to starve. If anything urs, shouting my name is fine."


    Jiang Liushi drove the MCV into a parking lot, which was around a hundred square meters, while Wen Xiaotian headed to the gate to guard. The recycling station had all kinds of things. Seeing what he liked, Jiang Liushi would move it to the shed.


    Transporting a few hundred kilograms of steel, copper, stic, etc., was much easier than collecting gasoline and cutting ten tons of mutated wild boar. Jiang Liushi would upgrade the fuel tank first, and then repair the MCV.


    He first saw some of the construction scaffolding in the recycling station, and nned to use them as steel. But on these second-hand scaffolds, there was a lot of cement residue, making Jiang Liushi quite unsatisfied. As for the scrap steel, a lot of it had rust. Copper was harder to find, Jiang Liushi only found some hotpot, which was obviously not enough.


    However, he was stunned to find that there was arge amount of new building materials in the warehouse of the recycling depot, after he had unlocked the warehouse. There were a big bundle of ck and blue steel, aluminum alloy building materials, a te of copper wire, cast copper pipe, brand new PPR stic pipe and PVC drainpipe.


    Their quality was really good. Could all these also be called waste?


    After pondering for a while, he understood that sometimes the construction units would graft some materials and sell them. The recycling center would act as an intermediary, help them deal with these things, and benefit from it. It was cheap for Jiang Liushi to use the best materials, and of course, he didn¡¯t have to use the bad ones.


    Jiang Liushi was very excited. He was like a squirrel, carrying materials to his own small nest.


    The MCV would be not only be hisbat base, but his home. All materials were gathered soon, and the Starseed began scanning and transforming. He upgraded the fuel tank first, and soon the roar of the diesel generators rang out. Jiang Liushi connected the power supply and started repairing the MCV.


    Sunrise¡­ Sunset¡­ A whole day had passed¡­


    When Jiang Liushi woke up, the MCV¡¯s modification had beenpleted. The MCV was restored as it was, and the oil tank didn¡¯t seem to have changed, but there were 10 cubic meters of extra space inside, filled with gasoline; he didn¡¯t have to worry any more.

 Chapter 24: This Is Not a Minibus, It Is a Sports Car

    Chapter 24: This Is Not a Minibus, It Is a Sports Car


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    [The tank upgrade has beenpleted, the gasoline storage capacity is 10 cubic meters, equipped with an automatic gasoline withdrawal device, and the host can transmit gasoline information to the Star...]


    The internal structure of the new fuel tank appeared


    in front of Jiang Liushi. Jiang Liushi found that it was not just the fuel tank that had been upgraded, but the engine''s injectors, pipes, and intake pipes were all upgraded.


    Originally, it was a small capacity tank, which could not afford a lot of gasoline consumption, but now he was not worried about this problem anymore. With an upgraded fuel tank, it could better support the big horsepower engine that the car was equipped with. In particr, this "automatic gasoline withdrawal device" was a surprise to Jiang Liushi. With this, he wouldn¡¯t have to manually to withdraw gasoline from other vehicles.


    The fuel tank had been upgraded, and Jiang Liushi couldn''t wait to try it. He brought a bucket with a small amount of gasoline and put it into the tank. Without the need for a button, Jiang Liushi passed an order to the Starseed.


    With a "click" sound the gas tank opened automatically, then a metal tube protruded from inside. This tube was a part of the upgradation, he didn¡¯t know about the material used, and Jiang Liushi could see on top of the metal tube movable ws and a shing light device, it seemed to be a detector. The probe turned around till it detected the barrel, then the metal pipe stretched out toward the barrel, in a few seconds the little gasoline in the barrel was taken away.


    The tubing, which could suck gasoline from gasoline drums, could also be connected with refueling guns at gas stations. Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind controlled the metal tube to extend further.


    After the test, Jiang Liushi made sure that the longest stretching distance of the metal tube was 10 meters. That result satisfied Jiang Liushi, because it meant the MCV could absorb gas without him getting out of the minibus. It was more convenient and safe, after all, every time he had tried to acquire gasoline he needed a lot of time, and naturally the risk was great. Urban gas stations were more dangerous, it was very possible facing a zombie. The minibus was like a brand-new one. Jiang Liushi wanted to set out to look for Jiang Zhuying.


    Before the end of the day hade, Jiang Liushi hadpleted the MCV¡¯s transformation¡­


    Now driving along the road to Nanjing City, because a lot of things happened and dyed them so long, Jiang Liushi was very anxious. He did not know how Jiang Zhuying was.


    [Get the gasoline first, fill up the new tank, and then look for Jiang Zhuying,] Jiang Liushi thought.


    He opened the door and jumped into the MCV.


    "Boom!" The garage door was destroyed by Jiang Liushi.


    [Hm? It seems that the eleration system works better.] He felt that he was driving a sports car rather than a minibus.


    Variable speed, variable direction, were all very flexible. The MCV had arge capacity tank that made all kinds of suppressed performance get to work.


    The corresponding fuel consumption reached a higher level. Under the conditions of fuel-efficient driving, the MCV needed 35L per hundred kilometers. It sounded big, but considering all aspects of the base car and the others, it was too fuel-efficient. Of course, the premise was not to use the Collision function, the Air Cannon and so on.


    In any case, it was true that Jiang Liushi was driving a gasoline tiger with the strongest fighting capacity¡­


    If he could find a gas station that hadn¡¯t been looted, it could be driven for nearly 30,000 kilometers. That was equal to running three quarters of the earth''s equator! It was indeed willful with a bigger gasoline tank.


    "Dididi ¨C"


    Jiang Liushi used the horn in front of the ck house. Hiding in the small building, Wen Xiaotian ran out quickly with messy hair and sleepy eyes. It was clear that she had just woken up, running out in a


    hurry. After seeing Jiang Liushi, Wen Xiaotian felt a little embarrassed.


    Soon, her gaze shifted to the Mobile Construction Vehicle. The original Mobile Construction Vehicle, had its front smashed, one could almost see the shape of the boar''s head.


    But now, everything was fixed just like it was before. It was so cool! Repairing the car sheet metal was not simple work. Although Wen Xiaotian did not quite understand its specific process, she was clear that at least a skilled professional would be needed to fix it. Jiang Liushi was a rich second generation. How did he actually aplish it all alone?


    The weirdest thing was... Even the windshield was fixed. How did the windshield get repaired as a new one? Did the recycling station store windshields?


    "Get on!" Jiang Liushi said.


    Wen Xiaotian was dazed. Listening that Jiang Liushi was going to repair the MCV, she had thought he would make several iron patch. She never thought the MCV could be repaired to this degree. It was too exaggerated. So when she got on the bus, Wen Xiaotian stared at the windshield. She couldn''t help being curious and whispered, "This ss..."


    "ss? Oh... I had a spare one in the box," he said with a dry cough.


    [A spare one? That''s ridiculous!] Wen Xiaotian was shocked.


    Of course, Wen Xiaotian didn¡¯t know anything about the MCV¡¯s ck technology, with its self-repair function.


    Although she felt wronged, she had to ept Jiang Liushi''s exnation.


    "The town in front is my home. There are some gas stations in town."


    Along the way, gas stations were unlikely to be on the small vige road. Now, Jiang Liushi would finally find his first gas station.


    [Gas station!]


    The gas stations on the highway had been controlled by the military. And during the end of the day, gasoline and food were very important materials. In this rural town, traffic was very inconvenient and there were a lot of zombies along the way. Jiang Liushi believed that the army could not reach out to this ce in such a short time.


    That gas station was promising!


    After upgrading the fuel tank, some functions of the Mobile Construction Vehicle had been unlocked¡­

 Chapter 25: The Wild Guys

    Chapter 25: The Wild Guys


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    A straight rural road only with a narrow twone, lined with old locust trees. These old trees were tall and thick and had been living for decades. Every summer they would be full of white pagoda tree flowers, so a lot of beekeepers would be gathered there, selling honey on both sides of the road. But now, after doomsday, such a situation would never happen again. Jiang Liushi also saw a few broken abandoned hives on the road.


    A few abandoned vehicles were parked on the road, their owners had already vanished.


    Wen Xiaotian''s home was in the center of the town¡­


    "Creak" A slight brake sound was heard and the minibus stopped at an intersection...


    And then¡­


    "Kuang!"


    The van came really close to the minibus and the minibus started shaking. Wen Xiaotian looked at the minibus''s rear. "Will we be okay with that kind of shaking?"


    Jiang Liushi sat in the driver''s seat and looked around.


    They reached an intersection, in which there was a noodle restaurant and several cars parked on the road. One of the cars had hit on a light pole, and its windshield waspletely broken with scabs. They could only specte if the driver was killed directly, or eaten by zombies.


    "My home... It''s about 200 meters in the alley," Wen Xiaotian said nervously. She was uneasy. She was almost sleeplessst night, every time waking up from nightmares, dreaming that her family members werepletely eaten by zombies, or simply had be zombies.


    Especially now, after seeing the tragic scene in her hometown, she became even more worried and even was afraid to go home. All these scenes made her feel her heart beating wildly.


    But her home was a few meters away, and she had to go back...


    However, Jiang Liushi didn''t immediately start the minibus, nor did he get off. He was holding the steering wheel as he was thinking.


    "What... What''s wrong?" Wen Xiaotian asked. She originally thought that Jiang Liushi had stopped at the side of the restaurant to collect food, but it was not the case.


    "It is strange. There is something wrong with this town." Jiang Liushi seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Huh?" Wen Xiaotian was dumbfounded and didn''t know what was wrong.


    "It''s so quiet¡­ A small town at least with a poption of 30,000 or 40,000 people... The center of the town was the most densely popted, with thousands of peopleing together, but now there are very few zombies on the road."Jiang Liushi was barely able to see a few zombies wandering in the distance.


    In principle, although the shopping center of the town was not full of zombies, it should have thousands of zombies together. It''s easy for Jiang Liushi to drive all the way running over a bloody scene. He had thought that they''d have to face much more zombies and maybe some variable animals. However, that hadn''t happened. Jiang Liushi felt very strange and uneasy.


    "Yes... You''re right." Wen Xiaotian was worried about her family, and didn''t notice the anomaly of the town.


    "The number of zombies was not much; even the road congestion was strange. The sudden ident should have blocked up the road, but instead it could be used."


    There were also many abandoned vehicles on the road, but they were all parked on either side of the road. Only a few cars were left in the middle of the road.


    "So..." Wen Xiaotian also noticed the situation. It showed that the road was probably cleaned by someone. "Was it the army?"


    There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes, and if so, her family may be safe under the army''s protection...


    "I''m afraid not... "Jiang Liushi shook his head. The national army was not Chinese cabbage. At ordinary times they are stationed in one ce. When doomsday arrived, they could only control the big cities.


    "Right..." The light in Wen''s eyes dimmed and was full of disappointment. Although she knew it was true, she couldn''t think clearly at the moment.


    "We''ll find out soon." Jiang Liushi started the minibus slowly and warily.


    The zombies were at a short distance from the minibus, and neither theunch nor the driving of the minibus made a big noise, so they were not noticed by the zombies.


    The slowly moving minibus was like sneaking into the town. It was stealthily, undetected and, moving deep in the town.


    However, Jiang Liushi didn''t know that his minibus was in the view of hand-held binocrs.


    "Brother Zhang, there''s someone here." A short man wearing ck, like a monkey, said with a smile, "Maybe we can find something."


    "Oh?" The one referred as Brother Zhang was muscr, wearing a tight tank top showing his body muscles, he was like a fitness instructor in a gym.


    He took the binocrs, and saw a battered minibus, dragging a broken van. It was so miserable, even the paint was falling.


    "We can find what? You must be kidding! This f*cking driver must be a country bumpkin running out of the mountainous area, he must be looking for the army. It is not to my liking." Brother Zhang said angrily.


    The monkey-like man said with a face full of ttery, "Brother Yumanded us looking for gasoline and food. Although the car looks poor, it came from outside of town. It maybe has some special local products. We almost finished looting our own town. Grasshopper leg meat is still meat! And there may even be a sister in the car!?" The skinny monkey-like man said with an indescribable smile.


    Zhang pondered for a bit and stepping on his motorcycle, he waved behind him. The skinny monkey-like man then got on the back of the motorcycle, taking a steel pipe. He waved and shouted, "Brothers, keep up!"


    "Om¨C"


    The motorcycles thundered, and eight motorcycles carrying two or three people started moving. A group of young guys, flying like a swarm, rushed to the minibus.

 Chapter 26: The Crazy Minibus

    Chapter 26: The Crazy Minibus


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The Mobile Construction Vehicle was driving slowly.


    "Turn left. Go into that road and just drive a little longer." Wen Xiaotian said, pointing to the road.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi turned the steering wheel, and the MCV which was moving like a snail sped up and moved toward the side.


    Wen Xiaotian screamed while her body followed the MCV''s momentum. But with the seat belt tied, she was just shocked by the change.


    "Huh?" A young man who rode a motorcycle was stupefied. He had rushed out of an alley close to the Mobile Construction Vehicle, trying to hit the window from the side. But he didn''t expect that the young driver, who had been driving slowly, would react so quickly; the car had changed direction too fast. He was unprepared, so he almost lost his bnce and fell down from his motorbike.


    As soon as Wen Xiaotian looked up, she heard a sound of enginesing not too far from them. She looked out of the window and ,to her astonishment, saw eight motorcycles, rushing out of the alleys and circling around the MCV.


    The young men on the motorcycles seemed likeing with evil intentions,as they were carrying iron pipes or fire axes.


    The motorcycle which had almost fell went to the front of the Mobile Construction Vehicle, and the youth who rode it unhappily shouted, "F*cking your mother, stop!"


    "Brother Jiang..." Wen Xiaotian nervously looked at Jiang liushi. Those people looked like devils, not good people. Originally meeting other survivors instead of zombies would be a good thing, but now Xiaotian could shake in fear.


    Jiang Liushi looked silently at those motorcycles. Those people obviously had not appeared with the best of intentions, so there was no way he would stop the car.


    Listening to the words of this young man, Jiang Liushi did not show any intention to stop. Seeing that he was ignored by the driver, the young man said, "F*ck". And then he went to the back of the car and said to ''Brother Zhang'', "He won''t stop."


    The skinny monkey-like man behind ''Brother Zhang'' hurriedly asked, "Was there any girl?"


    "There seemed to be one."


    "Hey, hey." The skinny man was really eager to stop the car. "Force him to stop. That broken truck, where can it run? What do you think, Brother Zhang?" He didn''t forget to ask Brother Zhang.


    Brother Zhang nodded and said, "Go ahead and break his window, but be careful."


    "No problem!" The young man responded.


    The eight motorcycles suddenly began humming and moving towards the minibus.


    Wen Xiaotian saw a motorcycle driving close to the window. Through the window, she saw three young men on the motorcycle exposing a sinister smile to her; they were shouting, making inappropriate gestures, and then...


    "Bang!"


    Two young people, that were sitting in the back of the seat, hit against the window with their steel pipes.


    "Ah!" Wen Xiaotian instinctively dodged.


    "Don''t be afraid," Jiang Liushi said without looking.


    [How could the bulletproof ss be smashed by some steel pipes? Their strength is not even closepared with the mutant boar.] Jiang thought.


    The two young men were not feeling well. Their attempt to smash the window not only failed, but even their steel pipes bounced back. One of the steel pipes fell to the ground, and to make things worse their hands had been hurt.


    Simultaneously, Jiang Liushi slowly stepped on the elerator, and began elerating.


    "What are these people trying to do?" Wen Xiaotian turned to look at those people, still suffering from shock.


    "They want to rob us," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Rob us?" Wen Xiaotian asked in a solemn tone. "At such a time! They want to rob us?"


    "It could also be you they''re after...." Jiang Liushi added.


    Wen Xiaotian was stupefied and then tightened her cor. Just from those people''s eyes on her, it was possible...


    Jiang Liushi was ready to throw off those motorcycle guys.


    "F*ck! Stop immediately!" After a series of suffering setbacks, the motorcycle gang were getting annoyed instead of giving up.


    A few motorcycles had sped up and were really close to Jiang Liushi''s side. A young man stood up from the back seat of a motorcycle, holding his axe and grinning at Jiang Liushi who was in the driving cab.


    Jiang Liushi suddenly frowned. Looking at the motorcycle approaching, he followed the Starseed''s instructions, and suddenly turned the steering wheel.


    "Bang!"


    The young man who was holding the axe, and wanted to chop at the minibus, was directly hit by the minibus. His motorcycle lost its bnce, falling down, and slid away. The young man fell to the ground, he was in extreme pain and had difficulty breathing.


    [This driver is really marvelous.] Brother Zhang was stupefied. He was ready to rob a mosquito leg, but the result was meeting a hard stubble.


    [But good driving skills are useless just with a broken minibus.] Brother Zhang thought.


    "Everyone! Go ahead! Burst this motherf*cker''s tires!" Brother Zhang shouted.


    The skinny man behind him immediately took out a bag, which was filled with all kinds of things that could puncture tires. As long as threw those to the ground, everything would be under their control. The rest of the motorcycles had heard Zhang shouting and got close to the minibus.


    However, they hadn''t expected what was about to happen...


    The minibus suddenly turned around. Jiang Liushi profoundly watched at the motorcycle gang who were just like locusts. Originally, he just wanted to spare those people, but did not expect they would be so relentless and keep chasing them.


    It was obvious that the young man with the axe wanted to kill him. Those people were so cruel, so he didn''t need to show mercy.


    Seeing the minibus actually taking the initiative to turn around, Brother Zhang was stunned and he did not know what the young driver wanted to do, "What does he want to do? Leave the town?"


    However, Zhang''s pupils shrank, the minibus had suddenly elerated and headed towards them!


    The person in the foremost motorcycle was holding an iron pipe and shrieking weirdly. He did have the chance to react at all, and was already sent flying by the minibus. Then, without stopping, the minibus continued moving forward.


    "F*ck!" The guys on another motorcycle suddenly realized it was heading towards them and tried to avoid it. Even if the minibus was heavy andrge, its speed had surpassed their imagination, as it was not an ordinary one, and it caught up with the motorcycles.


    This minibus had quickly caught up, and bumped the motorcycle; the people riding it were sent into a store along the road. The loud noise and the motorcycle gang''s screams, let the rest of the other members shocked and terrified.


    Two motorcycles in session had been hit¡­ The driver was cruel enough!


    Then, the minibus changed its direction again, and faced towards Brother Zhang''s vehicle.


    "OMG! F*ck!" Brother Zhang was shocked. That worn-out minibus, gave him a feeling just like he was being stared at by a beast. The minibus was heading to his direction, which was enough to make him shudder with fear!

 Chapter 27: Big Mess

    Chapter 27: Big Mess


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    [Oh, my God. This driver is crazy.] ''Mr. Zhang'' was still thinking about how to deal with it. But when the minibus suddenly elerated, he was terrified and crazily rushed into the alley next to him. Having heard a sharp brake friction sound behind the alley, ''Mr. Zhang'' looked back at the minibus''s front with an indescribable feeling.


    "Brother Zhang¡­What are we going to do?" The skinny man still had been scared sh*tless, and asked with his mouth parched and tongue scorched.


    "F*ck! How do I know?" ''Mr. Zhang'' angrily scolded as his heart rate was still very fast!


    The minibus was big, but after all, it was so old and still had a drag. Who would have thought it would be so good! Even its windscreen was really hard to break; it had been hit twice but it still failed to leave a mark behind, not to mention breaking it!


    Three motorcycles had been turned over, and the people on them were all dead. Even if they hadn''t died, there was no way to cure their serious injuries, and they still had no idea how to tell it to "Brother Yu"!


    Seeing the rest of the wild guys moving back into the alley, Jiang Liushi stopped. Wen Xiaotian was also confused. Before Jiang Liushi had hit the first motorcycle, she had closed her eyes tightly. But what had happened after that, she could only tell by listening.


    The people who had been hit were probably dead or hurt. But if they hadn''t done that, they would have been worse off if they hadnded on those wild guys. Wen Xiaotian turned her head to Jiang Liushi side, and she noticed Jiang Liushi being calm. He exhaled two very gentle breaths and then took a quiet look at himself.


    "These people should not show up for a while. Where did you say your home was?" Jiang Liushi''s memory was good, but he wasn''t good at finding roads.


    In particr, this unfamiliar path¡­


    Under Wen Xiaotian''s lead, they arrived to a courtyard, and the MCV stopped at the entrance of the yard. The wall was not high, and the space was also not big. Some kinds of flowers were inside, and there was a vegetable patch in the corner with a row of gray porous bricks, some chives had been nted there and looked very well.


    In the cement ground, there were some moss and finely weeds nted by perennial water against the wall. The twoyer buildings had a 90''s style. But the old windows were clean and bright.


    "This is my home," said Wen Xiaotian uneasily.


    She squeezed her fingers, and biting her lip moved from the copilot seat to the door.


    "Wait." Jiang Liushi stopped her and then pressed the horn twice.


    "Didi!" The MCV''s horn was very clear and bright, but not harsh.


    Jiang Liushi looked the small building, through the windshield, and then looked around. There were no zombies in other buildings. Wen Xiaotian was shocked when the horn sounded, nervously watching the security door of the building, in fear that the door might suddenly shake. Jiang Liushi continuously pressed several times the horn, but no abnormal things appeared.


    He looked at Wen Xiaotian, indicating that she was not in danger and could get off. Wen Xiaotian nodded with a worried look, taking a deep breath, and finally summoned the courage to push the door, and got off and walked into the yard.


    Jiang Liushi saw Wen Xiaotian reaching the door. She took out her keys and opened the door. Her hands were shaking for a while before she opened it. Jiang Liushi could totally rte to her. If it was not for the sake of safety, Jiang Liushi would apany her. But in this strange town, for his and Wen Xiaotian''s safety, staying in the car was the best choice.


    The neighborhood was surrounded by residential buildings, but there were no zombies, and there were few zombies in the whole area. When he looked at the buildings around him, he noticed blood stains on some houses and windows. Wen Xiaotian was out of the room, and she returned to the minibus with a nk look on her face.


    "How was it?" Jiang Liushi asked. He had been mostly paying attention to the surroundings, but he could hear her shouting at her home.


    Looking at Wen Xiaotian, it seemed that the situation was not very good¡­


    "No one at home," Wen Xiaotian said. It was chaotic. The ground was littered with garbage. The furnitures had been moved, and the refrigerator door had been opened with no food inside.


    "Maybe they escaped?" Wen Xiaotian said to Jiang Liushi what she had see, with a little hope in her heart.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the door. He did not say anything, but he thought it was impossible. In that case, it was impossible to lock the door so well, even the windows were closed and the curtains were drawn.


    Running away wouldn''t make the house look like that. It''s normal to take away food, but what about moving furniture? Jiang Liushi was still analyzing Wen Xiaotian''s words, while Wen Xiaotian was lifeless. She couldn''t find her family, so she was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do now. When she had decided toe back, she had thought about that scenario. Even so, she was still at a loss. Her family had disappeared, and they hadn''t left her a note or anything¡­


    "Wen Xiaotian," Jiang Liushi suddenly said, "What did you say that was missing from the sofa?"


    Wen Xiaotian pondered a bit and then said, "Quilt and so on¡­"


    "Only these? What were the garbage on the ground?" Jiang Liush iasked.


    Wen Xiaotian did not know why Jiang Liushi asked this. She said, "I have lookeed and my family had not left anything for me¡­"


    "No. You look around there. The zombies are very few, and the door and windows were closed. Probably, there were still people living. The quilt shows that maybe someone has been sleeping here. Also, if the garbage you found are recent, then the chances are higher that there are survivors." Jiang Liushi spected.


    He made this inference after analyzing a lot of details, otherwise, he would not have said such things and given Wen Xiaotian any hope.


    Listening to Jiang Liushi''s words, Wen Xiaotian''s eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    "You can go back and see if everything is as I said¡­"Jiang Liushi said.


    As soon as he stopped, Wen Xiaotian had already run off the minibus¡­

 Chapter 28: Are You Kidding?

    Chapter 28: Are You Kidding?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After Wen Xiaotian''s repeated confirmation, Jiang Liushi''s spection was totally right. With the hint from Jiang Liushi, Wen Xiaotian discovered a lot of life traces in the room; including a bucket in the bathroom, food residue in garbage bags and even footprints on the floors. Wen admired Jiang Liushi''s insight so much, as he could figure out such important things through her description without getting out of the car.


    "What do we do now?" Wen Xiaotian was excited, knowing her family might be alive. Actually she was usually a strong-minded girl, or she would not be so determined to ask Jiang Liushi to take her with him. However, she could not think clearly, because of all the intense situations that had happened this far, and it was Jiang Liushi who made right decisions all the way that helped them arrive safely. Therefore, even though her family might be right in front of her, Wen still thought that she should ask Jiang Liushi''s opinion about what to do.


    "Let''s wait here." Jiang Liushi looked around.


    This ce was almost safe. He opened the chair and lied on it to rest. He had been driving all this time and he could not help being tired although he was resting for a short time every night. Wen Xiaotian certainly could not get asleep, so it was just her turn to stand guard. Actually, there might not be many problems even if Wen had not stood guard. As long as the MCV''s door was locked, it could be considered as a small mobile fortress. It was impossible to be knocked off or damaged by the ordinary zombies or even mutant beasts. Jiang Liushi could have enough time to react.


    Wen Xiaotian found that Jiang Liushi''s breath gradually became smoother .


    "He ¦És asleep!" Wen Xiaotian thought. In her mind, he was always a calm young man, for he did not seem to be afraid of anything. No matter what happened, he stuck to his n. But it seemed impossible not to be afraid at all¡­


    Wen Xiaotian kept looking around, feeling that her family would walk out from an alley at the next second. An hourter, Jiang Liushi opened his eyes. He sat up and at the same time, the driver''s seat recovered, "Somebody seems to be near."


    Footsteps came from an alley on the left. After doomsday, Jiang Luishi had been sleeping lightly. Although, he had actually woken up, he still continued to have a rest. He was more sensitive to sounds when his eyes were closed.


    "It is true." Wen Xiaotian became nervous, she had heard the sound too. Wen bit her lips, staring at the alley. Meanwhile, Jiang put his hands on the steering wheel with eyes full of vignce.


    It was not a safe ce and no one knew whether the terrible guys they had met before woulde back again or not. The sound of footsteps could be hearding closer and they didn''t seem like they were from just one person. It seemed that there were a lot of people.


    Wen Xiaotian was nervous to the extreme.


    Soon, a dozen of people quickly walked out of the alley. They walked while they were observing their surroundings carefully. Some of them carried bags while others carried "weapons" like steel pipes. There were both old and young people among them, but they all seemed ordinary. Seeing them walking out, Wen Xiaotian flew to the window and watched them carefully distinguishing one by one.


    She was anxious and disappointed at first, "How could it be¡­?"


    Then, she suddenly stretched her neck and her eyes widened, "Lulu!"


    "Lulu!" Wen Xiaotian excitedly waved her hands.


    Looking at her side, Jiang Liushi saw a girl who was kind of simr to her, looking a bit younger, with a ponytail and a gray fluttered jacket, with dirt on her face, carrying a canvas bag and an iron bar with a tired look. Wen Xiaotian waved in the back of the window, but she forgot that this window was not visible from the outside. Those people came to the minibus and were all stunned.


    Jiang Liushi revealed a trace of both fear and shock look after seeing their surprise, but he also had some doubts.


    The ponytail girl quickly took a pack of something out of her backpack and put it into therge jacket. No one stopped her. Next, they carefully walked over the minibus.


    "Wen Xiaotian," Jiang Liushi called her.


    Wen''s mind suddenly came back and she run to the door, saying excitedly, "Brother Jiang, I saw my sister."


    "Fine." Jiang Liushi responded.


    He still sat in the driver''s seat and watched Wen running out of the car and walking out. The group of people slowly came near , suspiciously looking at the minibus. They suddenly saw a girl walking out from the back of the minibus. They all got shocked at first and at the same time, Wen Lu ran over there, after a short period of shock.


    The two sisters hugged each other tightly.


    "Lulu!" Wen Xiaotian''s eyes were moist.


    Wen Lu could not help bursting into tears, "Sister! I did not expect that we could see each other again!"


    Those survivors looked at each other in surprise. Wen Lu hugged Wen Xiaotian and cried for a while. She wiped her tears and turned to those survivors and said, "This is my sister."


    One of the survivors gave a nce at Wen Xiaotian and asked, "Sister? I remember you saying that your sister was in Jiangbei University."


    Jiangbei, was actually far from there¡­


    Under these circumstances, such a long distance, was naturally impossible to travel for average people. Regardless of life or death, it was a very normal thing for most people not to meet each other anymore.


    Wen Lu turned around and looked at Wen Xiaotian''s face, staring at her for a long time, and then burst outughing. Then she asked, "Sister, how did youe back? I thought I could not see you anymore."


    Wen Xiaotian was also extremely happy and pointed to the minibus behind her and said, "It was Brother Jiang who drove me here from Jiangbei."


    "What?" Besides Wen Lu, all the survivors unbelievably looked at the ropey minibus as well as the van. Could this kind of car be driven from Jiangbei? And they thought "Who is Brother Jiang?"


    Wen Xiaotian took Wen Lu to the front of the minibus and other survivors were also curious to get together to see. Almost ten people were separated by the windshield, looking at Jiang Liushi who was at the driver''s seat waving to them.


    Jiang Liushi felt a bit embarrassed. Although they did not say anything, Jiang Liushi had understood something from their eyes. They would like to ask, [Are you kidding me?]

 Chapter 29: She Was Overwhelmed by Curiosity

    Chapter 29: She Was Overwhelmed by Curiosity


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi was still sitting in the minibus. He looked closely at the map of the area from this town to Nanjing City, in a tablet, and then he turned to observe Wen¡¯s second-floor building.


    Wen Xiaotian had been in there for more than an hour; the two sisters were in a room on the second floor. When he looked at the window, the curtain was moved. Jiang Liushi saw Wen Lu¡¯s face appearing behind the curtains, ncing toward the minibus and then quickly shrinking back. Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment, then he returned his gaze back to the map again.


    "Dear sister, did he really kill a variable wild boar?" Wen Lu moved away from the window, fixing the curtain back, and then she asked, "Was that wild boar that terrifying?"


    "Of course, what I told you is true." Wen Xiaotian answered with red eyes. Wen Lu had just told her that their parents had died, but under these shabby circumstances, their parents could only be buried casually, without a proper burial ceremony.


    In fact, Wen Xiaotian felt it was quite good that they were able to be buried with their bodies intact. After all, most people had died without even a trace of their bones left behind. But even so, Wen Xiaotian was still distraught with great grief. The two sisters had been crying for almost an hour, and then they temporarily restrained their grief.


    After calming down, Wen Lu asked Wen Xiaotian over the details of her experience.


    Jiang Liushi seemed close to her sister¡¯s age. So it would be normal if he was also a college student. What was unbelievable that two ordinary people could reach there; only driving a ragged minibus.


    Just imagining those events it was still quite incredible. And after listening to Wen Xiaotian narration, Wen Lu felt more incredible. Escaping from zombie groups, he had even killed a mutant boar...


    "Anyway, we should thank him," Wen Lu said.


    "Yup..." Wen Xiaotian nodded.


    Wen Xiaotian also looked toward the window. As a matter of fact, she had only told a part of her experiences to her sister. She didn¡¯t mention some details about Jiang Liushi and the minibus. For example, she didn¡¯t tell that they cut off the wild pork and put it into the van.


    The terrible motorcycle gang that they met before made Wen Xiaotian be vignt.


    "Well, Lulu, who are they?" Wen Xiaotian asked.


    After knowing the identity of Wen Xiaotian, those survivors were very curious to know about her and that minibus. Although Wen Xiaotian did not believe that her sister was associated with those terrible people from the motorcycle gang, she was still doubtful about those strangers.


    "They are residents of our town. My sister, your memory is really poor. Don¡¯t you even recognize Aunt Li¡¯s daughter from the next door?" Wen Lu said.


    They were the residents and neighbors¡­


    "After doomsday, we slowly gathered together. During the day we go out to find food, and at evening we stand guard in turns. In this special time, we are no different. It¡¯s like a primitive society, in which we work together with fair distribution." Wen Lu answered.


    "It must have been very dangerous..." Wen Xiaotian was worried. Her sister was only a high school student, who was even scared by cockroaches. But now she actually had to go outside looking for food. But she also knew that ¡®Never depend on anyone except themselves¡¯.


    "Fortunately, even though the past few days were very dangerous, the zombies are not much. However, those people are very terrible. Seeing the minibus, we just thought they came again. " Wen Lu said.


    "They?" Wen Xiaotian was stunned for a moment and said, "Who are they? Were they a gang of motorcycles?"


    Wen Lu stared and said, "You met them? How! Did they do anything to you?" She anxiously asked.


    "Nothing..." Wen Xiaotian told about their encounter to her sister.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi decisively knocking them off, Wen Lu was stunned, "My God..."


    "You didn¡¯t tell me, why did those peoplee to our house?" Wen Xiaotian hurriedly asked.


    Wen Lu had said the word "again". It was obvious that those people hade before. Wen Xiaotian had witnessed their ruthlessness, so she was worried about Wen Lu very much.


    "They areing for protection fee." Wen Lu frowned, looking disgusted and said, "This group of people have a leader, who drove away the zombies. As a result, they decided to ask protection fee from the survivors. We felt that the environment was rtively safe, so the fee was reasonable. However, they were too terrible and their demands were unreasonable."


    Then Wen Lu pulled a very dirty hat and scarves out from the bed and said, "They have forced several girls to be their "girlfriends" before, and I had no choice but to do the same..."


    A pure girl had to go through... Wen Xiaotian felt angry and distressed.


    "There was no other choice," Wen Lu helplessly said. Ordinary people could not do anything in a world like that.


    "You don¡¯t have to say anything. Being alive is wonderful. Sister, did you eat?" Wen Lu asked.


    Downstairs, Wen Xiaotian saw those survivors quietly doing things. Some were inspecting weapons, others were checking food. Most of the food that they took out from the backpack were snacks with dirty bags, all dusty, and many were ttened.


    And even there were disgusting blood marks on some bags. A girl wearing a glove holding a small pot, was cleaning these bags.


    "Xiao Tian sister." This girl looked up and smiled, greeting Wen Xiaotian.


    This girl was Aunt Li''s daughter. But no wonder Wen Xiaotian did not notice her before, her face was dirty, gray hair, which were not washed for a long time.


    This was the only way to make the terrible guys have no thoughts on them.


    "Today''s food was less and it was more difficult to collect." A middle-aged man sorted out the food and thenined.


    Another old man who looked sixty years old said, "We were pretty lucky. Didn¡¯t we today half bag of rice in a family¡¯s house? This was a good thing."


    "Yes, but the half of it will be taken away, and the rest is enough to eat for few days." the middle-aged man frowned.


    "It''s nice being able to eat for a few days," said the old man, who was an optimist. And he said to Wen Xiaotian, "Today Lulu¡¯s sister is here, and it''s a happy asion to cook."


    "This is not good..." Wen Xiaotian quickly stopped.


    "Go and call that young man, to eat with us," said the old man, "I''ll go wash rice."


    "Well, I will call him." Wen Lu was excited to go to the minibus regardless if Wen Xiaotian was waving again and again.


    Listening to their experience told by Wen Xiaotian, Wen Lu was quite curious about Jiang Liushi.

 Chapter 30: The Future Is Unknown

    Chapter 30: The Future Is Unknown


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Wen Lu knocked on the door, she was curious to look inside. The windows and doors were enhanced with film mounted ss. Even if she attached her face to the ss, she could not see the inside from outside. Hearing Wen Xiaotian¡¯s description, Wen Lu had a great interest in the minibus. Looking from outside, it looked like a very old and general minibus. Generally, it was used to run the rural road. Was the minibus really a motorhome? It was hard for Wen Lu to imagine without seeing it herself.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Jiang Liushi turned around and then pressed the button to open the door.


    Wen Lu got on the minibus happily, and she could not wait to look around the inside and said, "Hello, I came to invite you to... wow!"


    The minibus¡¯ interior was so cool that Wen Lu could not help but exim; even withoutpleting her sentence.


    The interior was luxurious, although its size was notrge, everything was arranged. It didn¡¯t give her any narrow feeling with those stuffed furniture. Wen Lu had a wonderful impression of it.


    After doomsday, although she was still living in her own home, the life conditions were worse than before. There was no power and food. For girls, it was a challenge using a toilet without water. She had to adapt to it. Standing at the door, Wen Lu was surprised for a long time. It was not only because of the minibus¡¯ luxury, but also because she met Jiang Liuhsi, who was described as a hero by Wen Xiaotian. Wen Lu couldn¡¯t see any signs of repairing. A minibus with broken windows andcunose surface had disappearedpletely¡­


    "What can I do for you?" Until Jiang Liushi asked, Wen Lu was suddenly recovered.


    "Ah, sorry! Your car is excellent and I was stunned," Wen Lu said with a smile.


    "Thank you," Jiang Liushi said. Wen Lu''s character was clearly much more energetic than Wen Xiaotian, but these two sisters had amon feature; their smile was sincere.


    "I am here to invite you to eat. We had pretty good luck today, and we found half bag of rice. We can eat a fragrant fried rice together. It was very nice of you bringing my sister back. I feel indebted. Fortunately, you are here today. Otherwise, I could only thank you without doing anything in return," Wen Lu said. She felt very happy to serve Jiang Liushi with the best food they could provide.


    Eating fried rice was considered very good treatment. They had eaten all the food in the house and the surrounding neighborhood, but still they didn¡¯t have food for two meals. Without a refrigerator, a lot of food had decayed. Only few food could be found, and that at the risk of meeting zombies. And those terrible motorcycle guys had already robbed everything from the local supermarkets and shops. That meant the amount they could collect was small. That bag of rice was hard-earned.


    ording to Wen Lu''s spection, Jiang Liushi and Wen Xiaotian must have had it worse than them. She had estimated that they would be extremely hungry because there was no food at all.


    "Thank you. But I don¡¯t want to eat." Jiang Liushi''s answer was very surprising.


    Wen Lu suddenly surprised for a moment, and then went on to say, "It will be my pleasure. Actually, it is just a meal, which is not worth mentioningpared you taking care of my sister..."


    "I am not polite, I really do not want," Jiang Liushi smiled and said. These people lived so hard, how could he eat their food? Moreover, fried rice or anything else was unattractive to Jiang Liushi who had eaten mutant meat¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Liushi was prepared for surprise attacks by the dozen strange survivors. His car was full of food and gasoline, and raw meat was stored in the van. In post-apocalypse environment, no one could ensure absolute safety. Wen Lu did not give up and kept inviting him for a few times. Seeing Jiang Liushi shaking his head, she had to give up.


    She was about to get off, but suddenly she remembered something. All of a sudden, she came back, taking something out from her long sleeves.


    "Firstly we mistakenly believed that you were one of those terrible guys, so we hastened to hide. You took care of my sister, so I must thank you. Please keep it, do not say no!" Wen Lu without any exnation put something to his hands.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment. Seeing Wen Lu closely, in fact, he found she looked very cute even if she had a dirty face. Jiang Liushi chuckled seeing her bigger cheek, if he refused she would be angry.


    "Ok, I will ept it," Jiang Liushi said.


    This was actually a pack of biscuits, that had been crushed. But from the residual temperature, it was clear that it was very precious to Wen Lu. Although there was no shortage of food, Jiang Liushi took this package of biscuits in his hand and treasured it.


    "You don¡¯t have much food?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "The food we collect is enough to eat, but those terrible guys are like vampires sucking us dry," Wen Lu shook her head and said.


    "Those terrible guys?"


    "Yes, my sister told me that you also met the motorcycle group." Wen Lu told everything to Jiang Liushi and did not forget to say, "Those people are terrible and you worked off our anger. You are excellent! But they indeed did something good. Originally, there were a lot zombies, but their leader lead zombies to the small town suburbs."


    "Oh? Lead the zombies?" Jiang Liushi was quitely interested in the leader mentioned by Wen Lu. How were the zombies taken away by that leader?


    He felt that the town was strange as it had too little zombies, but did not expect that they had been driven away.


    Generally speaking, one or two zombies could be dealt with by ordinary people. If the number wasrge, most people would be serve as zombie food, even escaping was impossible. But that leader could actually take so many zombies away?


    "Those guys all followed him? Have you seen that leader?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "These people are his guard dogs, swaggering and following him." Wen Lu said, "Anyway, I heard that he is very powerful, not your average person. Someone opposed him and was killed by him, but I haven¡¯t seen him."


    "He is not an ordinary person..." Jiang Liushi became more and more curious.


    "Well..." Wen Lu suddenly realized something with a worried look and said, "They wille over today to plunder materials. If they see your minibus, they will certainly cause you trouble."


    "I think..."


    Although Jiang Liushi felt pity for Wen Lu and so on, he was willing to help but unable to do anything about this. Those guys were hateful, but there were few zombies because of their boss. Although othersined and hated them, there was no resistance. More importantly, the other side was too strong, and they could not resist.


    They were hungry because of those terrible guys, but if the zombies were everywhere, they may already have had filled a zombie''s stomach. If he could take Wen Lu and Wen Xiaotian away, they would be sent to a more secure and stable ce. Jiang Liushi did not mind doing so. But he did not know how the next journey would be, also he knew nothing about the Nanjing City¡¯s situation. Taking these two sisters was easy, but how would he take care of them in the future?


    So after listening the words of Wen Lu, Jiang Liushi did not know how he could help. However, if he left, they would be implicated because he had killed some tpeople from their gang.


    His first priority was to look for his sister...


    "Where is your town''s gas station?" Jiang Liushi had important business to do. The gas from big cities¡¯ gas stations must have been collected by the military. And this town was likely Jiang Liushi¡¯sst hope for before leaving for Nanjing City. Otherwise he could only continue collecting from abandoned vehicles, it would be a waste of precious time.


    "Gas station? Do you need to refuel?" Wen Lu looked at the minibus, thinking that the fuel consumption of such a car would be extremelyrge¡­


    "Yes," he said, "I''m going to need a lot of gas."


    "This..." Wen Lu exposed some embarrassed look and said, "You must not go to the gas station, but there are a lot of abandoned cars on the road. If you¡¯re lucky, the you¡¯ll refuel with the gas you need..."

 Chapter 31: The Mysterious Leader

    Chapter 31: The Mysterious Leader


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Uh? The gas station is not avable?" Jiang Liushi was stunned.


    Wen Lu exined everything to him. The motorcycle gang''s mysterious leader had upied all resources of the town, including gasoline. They always moved around with motorcycles, so gasoline was very important to them. Even their base camp was directly located near most gas stations.


    Wen Lu advised Jiang Liushi to give up the idea of approaching them, because all survivors of the town had been plundered by them. Someone with bad luck, trying to resist, was directly killed. They were too strong!


    A surviving team like them was barely surviving under their control, they would not take the initiative to get close to gas stations.


    Jiang Liushi not only had shed with them, but also had killed some of them. He would be spotted by them.


    Jiang Liushi pondered for a moment and asked, "What is the leader''s name?"


    "I only know that he is called Brother Yu," Wen Lu said.


    She looked at him, not knowing what he was thinking¡­


    "You need gasoline, some car tanks must be avable. But our town is small, and the fuel tanks of most big trucks has long been taken by them. We can get gasoline from small cars. I know it needs a lot of time, but we have no other choice," Wen Lu said.


    There were too many things that couldn''t be done after doomsday.


    "That car is filled with a 100 liters of gasoline. I will help you search for more. It may take three to four days," Wen Lu said.


    Jiang Liushi felt helpless. 100 liters was a fraction of his fuel tank; that was far from enough.


    Meanwhile, an engine sound could be heard. Wen Lu''splexion suddenly changed, "They are here!"


    Jiang Liushi turned around and saw a few motorcycles appearing in his field of vision.


    He quietly pressed a button next to the dashboard, and the Starseed scanned the MCV''s data. The MCV could move at any time.


    Those motorcycles quickly approached. Jiang Liushi looked at those people, and didn''t see any "familiar" faces. Looking at their expression, they didn''t know about the MCV at all.


    Those people were another batch from the gang..


    Jiang Liushi loosened up, but the MCV was still in the state of "ready to beunched".


    Seeing that those people had no interest for this car, Wen Lu was also relieved.


    "Brother Jiang, you stay in the car, and I will get off first," Wen Lu whispered, and then secretly went back to the courtyard. The survivors in the house had heard the noise and came out together. Standing at the door, their faces were full of fear.


    The motorcycle guys were surprised to see the MCV, but they didn''t pay too much attention. The leader of this group was a young man wearing a leather jacket with yellow fibers hanging. He was dressed in thetest fashion, before doomsday, and his shirt was custom made, with grand words saying, ''I am a bully''.


    Jiang Liushi thought that the so-called ''Brother Yu'' was a bully too. He was in charge of the town, including the motorcycle gang, after doomsday. No wonder those guys were all bullies.


    "You motherf*ckers! Come out immediately!" The leader, shouted at the door , while with an iron bar in his hand, he smashed it on the iron gate of the yard. It sounded quite harsh.


    A group of survivors came out in panic. Wen Lu immediately mixed some ashes with some water, and without exining she put the mixture on Wen Xiaotian''s face.


    "Ah!" Wen Xiaotian screamed. Wen Lu was anxious, she lowered her voice and said, "Do not shout. Otherwise, you will be in trouble!"


    Wen Xiaotian understood at once. She knew that those terrible guys loved ravaging beautiful girls. There were nows anymore. Indecent assault on women was something that could ur even in a civilised society, let alone after doomsday. Those bullies would be aggravated.


    "Give us grains. Your legs will be broken if you''re in possession of grains and you don''t hand them over!"


    The leader mored, holding the iron bar. He was obviously enjoying the feeling as a bully. Before the end of the world, his life was very unhappy. Bullies were always called into the bureau for good education. But now, he was like a cock on his dunghill. Those women who were high and mighty before the end of the world, had been ravaged by him. He felt just like a fish in the water in a world without any rules.


    The survivors couldn''t revolt against them just because they were too weak. There dad been a group of people, who refused to give them food, and even fought back. Butter, ''Brother Yu'' killed them all. It was said that the scene was very tragic. Many people had been killed and dismembered, just like they had been eaten by zombies.


    Faced with such a powerful individual, ''Brother Yu'', what could they do?


    They took their grains out. The old man took out the half bag of rice, with muddy eyes, as if it was his own life.


    "F*cker! Old man! Hurry up! Go die!" Seeing the old man was unwilling to give it, the guys in the leather jacket impatiently cursed.


    The guy grabbed the rice bag, and almost pushed the old man down with his strong arms.


    "You, go and search!" The leader waved, and his minions burst into the house.


    Suddenly a burst of loud noises could be heard. Pots and pans were knocked down. This group of people were like a group of locusts.


    "OMFG! These bast*rds were cooking!" A minion''s voice came from the house.


    The leader suddenly turned to see these survivors with vertical eyebrows.


    That old man was nervous. When the man with the leather jacket viciously stared at him, he said: "Little brother, originally it was said that we could separate the food in half..."


    "F*ck! That was for dry food. Where did you get the guts to keep the rice?" The man with the leather jacket said while his saliva sshed on the old man''s face.


    "Take it away! You, dare to eat¡­" he said.


    "This¡­ Little brother, please give us some rice. My grandson has a fever at home..." The old man pleaded. His grandchild was only five years old. Life was very fragile. It was easy to get sick if you werecking nutrition. Eating dry food every day was nothing to adults, but children had to eat a lot of nutritious food in order to develop and survive.


    "Motherf*ckers! Stop struggling!"

 Chapter 32: Get off Immediately!

    Chapter 32: Get off Immediately!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The leader raised his hand to hit the old man. The other survivors promptly pulled the old man aside and apologized to the young man. He was quite satisfied with the survivors¡¯ cowardly behavior toward him. He showed contempt for them. As a matter of fact, the survivors were looking down on the bullies before, but now they had to nod and bow.


    However, the leader turned around and got a glimpse of the minibus. He originally thought it was just amon minibus without anyone on it. Actually, the front windshield was transparent. As a result, Jiang Liushi had been seen by the leader. His face was red with rage.


    "You assh*le! Are you deaf? Don¡¯t you know who I am? How dare you sit in the car? F*ck! Get off immediately!" The leader shouted. Before doomsday he was just a small man, and now that he had power he had beem intoxicated by it. He was in a bad mood.


    Jiang Liushi waspletely indifferent. He would like to beat those parasites ck and blue. But he didn¡¯t do it because he was afraid of implicating the survivors.


    Jiang Liushi was holding the steering wheel tightly, keeping his body unmoved. The leader flew into a rage.


    "Open the door! Assh*le" Seeing Jiang Liushi waspletely indifferent, the leader threw the iron bar the minibus¡¯ front.


    "Bang"


    An awful sound echoed. The minibus was intact, however, the leader gave an eldritch scream because the iron bar almost ricocheted back to his face.


    "This minibus¡­" The leader was totally shocked. Generally speaking, minibuses¡¯ iron sheet was thin. Hit by an iron bar, there would be traces of deformation. How odd! This time, the leader exploded with anger.


    "God d*mn you. Brothers let¡¯s smash the car together! Pulling the f*cking driver out from it, break his legs, and we will devide all the goods on the minibus." The leader said. And then his brothers surged out of the house immediately. One of the guys held a pot of washed rice. Seeing the washed rice, the old man¡¯s heart hurt. He thought the bullies were a horde of fiendish monsters whoitted every conceivable crime and were unpardonably wicked. All of the survivors, especially Wen Lu, were scared about Jiang Liushi.


    "Mr. Jiang!" Wen Lu was scared. She signaled wildly behind the bullies¡¯ back, telling Jing to run away.


    Seeing the bullies rush toward him, Jiang Liushi ignited the engine. Then he put the minibus into reverse, jerked the wheel to the right, stepping on the elerator.


    "The guy wants to escape! Pursue him." The leader jumped on his motorcycle. All the bullies rode their motorcycles and shot forward like rabbits, following Jiang Liushi.


    It must be acknowledged that those bullies were all good at driving. They were just like tigers and leopards. Jiang Liushi was besieged in all directions.


    "Guys, dete the car¡¯s tires." The leader shouted. The other bullies took lots of welded pitons, throwing them to the ground.


    Welding nails on a metal te, they had made that secret weapon themselves. It had strong destructive power. Even heavy trucks would break down. Judging by their actions, they were underestimating Jiang Liushi. Putting the minibus into reverse, Jiang Liushi was only afraid of identally hurting the survivors. But now the space was enough. They reached a narrow asphalted road, which was filled with abandoned cars on one side. Jiang Liushi mmed on his brakes, shifting into forward gear, and then sped up.


    "Om¡­" The minibus rushed out like an enraged beast. Pushing its way by shoving or humping, the minibus pulverized their secret weapons. However, the minibus¡¯ tires remained intact.


    "What? OMFG!" The leader was struck with terror. He couldn¡¯t unnderstand what had happened. At this moment, the minibus headed directly toward him.


    Jiang Liushi drove at a gut-wrenching speed. The leader was frightened out of his wits. It all happened in a few seconds. The minibus suddenly elerated even faster than the motorcycles and the bullies failed to react quickly. With an awful rumbling noise, the minibus ran into the leader.


    "Ah!" The leader and his motorcycle went off the road just like a baseball.


    "Om-Om-Om-"


    His motorcycle fell heavily to the ground, sliding more than a dozen meters. The front tire was totally ruined. The leader was covered in blood, whining on the ground. It seemed that his leg had been fractured under the motorcycle.


    "F*ck! D*mn you!" The leader was mad. He lied mortally wounded on the ground. A wound like that if it was not treated it could be fatal.


    Jiang Liushi showed no mercy to those guys, whomitted evil acts. They were scumbags of the world, the scourge of the life.


    [A true man has the courage to ept the consequences of his own actions!]


    Jiang Liushi decided to get rid of those bullies for the survivors. It made no difference to him killing one or more. He drove in full speed, knocking two motorcycles off.


    "Ah¡­" A heartrending cry came. Even if they hadn¡¯t died immediately, they would be dead because of infectionter.


    The bullies¡¯ faces turned white. They had never lost before using their secret weapon. They were totally confused, the minibus¡¯ tires were unexpectedly unscathed.


    Was it a f*cking tank?


    "Run away!" The other bullies disregarded theirpatriots on the ground. This group of people could share prosperity with each other, but it was impossible to risk their life for them.

 Chapter 33: Be Tormented!

    Chapter 33: Be Tormented!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The bullies scattered at Jiang Liushi''s sight. They drove into narrow alleys in order to keep away from Jiang Liushi.


    However¡­


    When the bullies drove into alleys, several shadows had suddenly appeared. They were zombies! The zombies terrified the bullies insanely. What a sad scene! Their grim cries attracted more zombies, it was like asking them toe to be their food.


    Although most of the zombies in town had been led off, there were still lots of hidden zombies in alleys. Naturally the survivors tried their best to keep away from those alleys. The bullies were running for their lives as the zombies kept chasing them, they couldn''t do anything else as the zombies kept increasing in numbers. Seeing the


    miserable scene, Jiang Liushi frowned and drove the minibus back to Wen''s home. He wouldn''t like to bring disaster upon the survivors.


    As a result, Jiang Liushi drove back secretly when zombies were upied with the gang. Dozens of survivors in the yard witnessed the whole process. They were dumb stricken with amazement. They were totally shocked by Jiang Liushi and the minibus.


    The minibus was amazing and invulnerable. They thought, [What''s going on?]


    Getting over the shock, they became anxious and fear took over. Offending the bullies was a terrible oue. What would happen next?


    [Brother Yu had killed and dismembered the whole family of those, who refused to give them food and hit his guys. This is not going to end well] Most of the survivors thought.


    "Xiao Lu, we¡­ How¡­" The old man holding a rice-pot trembled. He was at a loss of what to do. He feared neither hardship nor death. He just hated to part with his grandson, who was the only reason that kept him alive. Doomsday had taken his family away...


    Wen Lu gritted her teeth and said, "Grandpa Wang, please don''t worry so much. It came down to the point where we would have to eventually deal with it."


    Although Wen Lu and Wen Xiaotian were sisters, Wen Lu had a stronger personality.


    Wen Lu have had enough of the bullies. And Jiang Liushi''s action had elevated her spirit; it worked off her anger!


    "Uncle Wang, what Wen Lu said is right. Life is not easy after doomsday. We don''t know what tomorrow will bring. I wanted to beat the young leader ck and blue." A hot-blooded youth, about twenty, said. It was hard to predict one''s chances of life or death after doomsday. Be it Brother Yu or the zombies, their lives would be under constant danger any way.


    However, most of them were afraid. Zombies wouldn''t specifically search for them, but Brother Yu would definitely take revenge! Jiang Liushi, naturally, had listened to the conversation and looked at the hot-blooded youth with quite different eyes. He was not really tall nor very short, with fair skin. Although he''s a soft-spoken person, he was also carefree and impulsive.


    "Younger brother, would you mind helping me drag the leader?"


    Jiang Liushi talked with the hot-blooded youth and gave him a bag of chocte chips, saying, "Enjoy it."


    Jiang Liushi appreciated the hot-blooded youth. Moreover, Jiang Liushi was unwilling to personally drag the guy. Nobody knew whether the zombies would be attracted by his whining. Staying in the minibus was the best choice for him, as he could adapt to circumstances. In addition, he had enough mutant wild boar meat. Actually, he didn''t care about the bag of chocte.


    However, that bag of chocte was precious to the survivors. It was extremely hard for them to collect food. And their best harvest had to be given to the bullies. As a result, they had no chance to eat such high-calorie food. They already felt sick at the sight of biscuits and cheap instant noodles. They wondered why Jiang Liushi could take out that high-calorie food so easily.


    The hot-blooded youth was excited. He hesitated, coveting, and said, "It is not proper. I can''t ept it. I''m d to drag him." The hot-blooded youth''s reaction made Jiang Liushi feel delighted. So Jiang Liushi threw him the bag of chocte and said, "Take it. It is dangerous for anybody to drag him back. Come on!"


    Only then did the hot-blooded youth epted the chocte and said in an embarrassed tone, "Well¡­Thank you!" The other survivors admired him.


    Then the hot-blooded youth ran to the leader''s side and pulled him violently from his cor. The leader stared at the hot-blooded youth in a vicious manner. However, to his surprise his ear was pinched by the hot-blooded youth.


    "You wanna die?" Then he was dragged toward the minibus with a broken leg. He uttered a heartrending cry, but he was pinched again.


    "Stop shouting! If you attract the zombies to our location, I will hang you on the poles. You will be eaten starting from your lower body, little by little!


    After taking the bag of chocte, the hot-blooded youth made all-out efforts. The hot-blooded youth beat the leader very badly; he was beaten ck and blue.


    There was no hospital to treat his busted leg, so he could only endure the pain and wait to die because of infection. Even if he was lucky enough to be treated, he would be killed sooner orter. His hatred couldn''t be absolved anymore and he didn''t beg for mercy.


    But now, the threat of the hot-blooded youth let him realize that he was doomed to die. There was a great difference between to be tormented and die. Jiang Liushi sitting in the minibus, sighed in admiration to the hot-blooded youth''s ability of scaring others.


    The leader was dragged in front of the minibus while a long blood trail was left on the ground. Although he was extremely cruel and merciless, he hadn''t experienced something like this. When he looked at Jiang Liushi, a chill ran through his spine.


    Do not say that he was killed by zombies, even if this horrible minibus moved back and forth on a few times, it will let himmit suicide.


    The hot-blooded youth only dared to vent his anger verbally. But Jiang Liushi handled affairs in a decisive manner, he was a man of his word.

 Chapter 34: Brother Yu

    Chapter 34: ''Brother Yu''


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "I have dragged the assh*le here. If there is anything I can do for you, please let me know." The hot-blooded youth talked with Jiang Liushi through the windshield.


    Then he nced at the leader with a sneer. What he just said was self-evident.


    The leader hated the hot-blooded youth to the core, he thought, "If the minibus wasn''t here he would never think of treating me like that, but now he relies on the driver''s might to bully me."


    Originally, the leader hadn''t paid any attention to the survivors. After all, there were no beauties that could catch his attention. The girls had disheveled hair and dirty faces. He despised them from the bottom of his heart.


    As a result, he didn''t notice that Jiang Liushi was a stranger.


    However, he realized how wrong he was, "It is obvious that this lofty minibus has been driven from another town, its te isn''t local."


    The leader groaned, looking at Jiang Liushi with a lot of hate and fear.


    "I would like to ask you some questions. You should give an answer to each question after serious consideration. Don''t even think about lying or not answering¡­" Jiang Liushi said and looked at the hot-blooded youth.


    The hot-blooded youth understood Jiang Liushi''s intention and he raised his foot to intimidate the leader.


    "Did you hear? Don''t get any funny ideas! Or¡­I will¡­you know." The leader was


    terribly frightened.


    He felt mortified but he was also afraid of being tortured. He had no choice but to agree, "I will, please don''t hit me."


    "Who is this so-called ''Brother Yu"? How could he lead the zombies away? Tell me in detail," Jiang Liushi asked.


    Since he had offended Brother Yu, he had to know everything possible about him. Just as Chinese strategist Sun Tzu said, "If you know others and know yourself, you will not be imperiled in a hundred battles."


    "Brother Yu? Yeah I know!" The leader grinned broadly at Jiang Liushi and thought, "It is obvious that he knows about Brother Yu''s heroic deeds. He is afraid of Yu so he wants to know about him. If he had abided by Yu''s rules, he would not have gotten into trouble. It''s toote!"


    "What I''m about to say will frighten you! Brother Yu is not an ordinary man. He is stronger than zombies. Brother Yu led zombies away riding a motorcycle alone. He escaped unscathed from thousands of zombies!" The leader said, while he was observing Jiang Liushi''s reactions carefully. It was kind of disappointing. There was no fear on Jiang Liushi''s face at all, he just seemed immersed in his thoughts.


    The leader gloated in his heart, "Stop putting up an act! You must be really scared." He felt that Jiang Liushi was fond of unting his superiority before the survivors.


    "Actually, there were many people thatpeted with Brother Yu, but there were all killed. Brother Yu has an unruly temper. He will retaliate immediately and let you die miserably." The leader passionately described, as he wanted to scare Jiang Liushi.


    "Like dismembering his victims? I know about his methods." Jiang Liushi casually said.


    Jiang Liushi''s reaction startled the leader, he had made it sound like it wasmonly seen. The leader thought, "Why is he so calm? Is he a retard?" The leader firmly believed that Brother Yu was not an ordinary person. Brother Yu stood out in the crowd, he was like a crane standing among chickens.


    "Brother Yu can lead zombies away without motorcycles, he can run very fast. Speed is the essential ingredient of winning. Using a motorcycle is just for his boredom, actually he''s faster than a motorcycle" The leader said. Although he was defenseless before Jiang Liushi, he felt proud of describing Brother Yu, as he was much stronger than an ordinary person. He was hoping that Brother Yu could kill Jiang Liushi.


    "His specialty is speed?" Jiang Liushi got it. Speed was his trump card for defeating the enemy. Actually, an ordinary person couldn''tpete with him. It was terrible that Brother Yu could run faster than motorcycles. Jiang Liushi knew the leader wasn''t lying, he was just stating facts.


    Jiang Liushi just reviewed the information provided by Starseed. As a matter of fact, ''Brother Yu'' was quite simr to the mutant boar. The virus had mutated and hadn''t turned them to zombies, on the contrary, it had changed their body into a totally different one. ''Yu'' had be a paranormal being.


    Actually, it was a rare urrence. The difference between paranormal beings, be it people or animals, and the zombies was like earth and heaven. Recalling the mutant boar, Jiang Liushi realized that paranormal beings had extraordinary abilities. That''s why they could be rxed and carefree after doomsday. Generally speaking, the zombies couldn''t threaten them.


    It was obvious that Brother Yu was just a paranormal person and his paranormal skill was speed. ''Brother Yu" became a cock of the dunghill with his paranormal skill.


    "Except speed, what other talents does ''Brother Yu'' have?" Jiang Liushi asked again.


    The leader emphasized on his cruelty. However, it didn''t faze Jiang Liushi at all. After asking several other questions, Jiang Liushi found that the leader was useless, so he waved at the hot-blooded youth.


    The hot-blooded youth had been standing by the side, with his arms crossed. Seeing Jiang Liushi''s gesture, he ran toward him immediately. The leader was really scared as he didn''t know what would happen next. Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi pondered, staring at the leader behind the windshield.

 Chapter 35: Punish Evil on the Spot

    Chapter 35: Punish Evil on the Spot


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The gas station was located in another exit of the town, where very few zombies were there. Along the way, some zombies were hanging from a balcony; gradually rotting. Originally, those zombies had been ordinary people, who were infected by virus, and they became aggressive monsters with infinite strength and speed. Although their bodies were totally different from human beings, they could still bleed and rot.


    That area was controlled by the motorcycle gang. Not only zombies couldn''t appear there, ordinary survivors would not hang around that area; they would just stay away.


    Actually, the motorcycle gang dwelt in a residential building next to the gas station. Below this residential building was a repair shop. More than a dozen motorcycles were parked there. In the store, several guys were sitting around ying cards.


    "Ow-ow-ow!" The roar of an engine could be heard. A motorcycle came rushing, almost hitting one of the parked motorcycles.


    The guys ying cards heard the sound, and all looked up. Seeing that the motorcycle had stopped and its driver hurriedly jumped off, someone couldn''t help it and stood up to see what was happening.


    "Is this Qiang Zi? What are you doing? Are you nutsing like that?" The guy wanted to ask more, however, he were pulled away by Qiang Zi, "Go away!"


    The guy staggered and immediately cursed, "F*ck! Are you tired of living?"


    Qiang Zi ignored him, directly rushing from the back door of the repair shop to the


    corridor, and then he ran to the fourth floor. All the motorcycle gang''s members were living in that building, and their boss, Yu lived in the fourth floor.


    Originally, there were some survivors, including the family who had been living there. But when Brother Yu came here with the motorcycle gang, they chose that building as their stronghold, and the naturally the survivors had been kept as ves.


    The survivors there were all ordinary people and resistance was impossible. As a result, an old man was almost killed, young women had been ravaged, even little girls were ravaged too.


    Those people had escaped from the zombies, but did not escape the gang.


    Yu lived in a little girl''s home on the fourth floor. Qiang Zi immediately went to the door without, and then he took a deep breath before opening it. The house was filled with smoke, the corner was filled with beer, and all kinds of food. Several guys were gathered at a table ying mahjong, surrounded by women.


    One of the guys was short, but his exposed arm was very muscr. With an ordinary appearance, he was far from being handsome. Even so, a woman brought him a cigarette with a sweet smile, with a hint of fear in her eyes. Seeing Qiang Ziing in, those people didn''t have much of a reaction. The short man did not even look at him. Only a bald headed guy nced at him, and slowly said, "You didn''t follow the rules. Where is Xiao Liang? " As a matter of fact, Xiao Liang was the name of the leader that had been caught.


    Qiang Zi suddenly knelt down to the floor in front of the short man and angrily said, "Brother Yu! Today, Brother Liang took us to collect supplies from the survivors, but a team of them refused to pay!"


    "Duck soup! Stop fussing and do your job! Kill them all, you just need to bring everything back. Did you need Brother Yu''s instructions for that?" Another guyughed. Actually, Yu turned his nose up at him. "Oh, I will win."


    Seeing those guys and Yu not caring about what he said, Qiang Zi anxiously said, "At that time, Brother Liang was going to kill them. However, a man driving a minibus, rushed out killing several of our brothers! Even Brother Liang was killed! ''Brother Yu''! Please avenge our brothers!" All of a sudden, the atmosphere became quiet.


    That bald guy was stunned for a moment and said, "Are you drunk? Nobody would dare doing such thing except if they were tired of life..."


    At this time, the short man finally spoke and the bald guy immediately closed his mouth. "Is what you said true?"


    "It is absolutely true!" Qiang Zi quickly said, he wouldn''t dare to lie.


    But there was one thing he was not sure about. He had seen Xiao Liang sent flying, but he was not clear whether he had been killed or not. Actually, even if he was not dead,ter he would certainly die.


    Qiang Zi immediately told everything to ''Brother Yu'', even adding some extra details. He was really lucky that he had escaped from the alley. The only thing he could think was seeing Jiang Liushi being killed by ''Brother Yu''. It was the only way to vent his hate.


    After listening what had happened, everyone burst in anger and started cursing.


    "F*ck! This can''t tolerated, we have to skin alive that motherf*cker"


    "Does this man not know how to write the word ''death''?"


    At this time, the silent Yu suddenly stood up, his action shocked the woman next to him. He kicked a chair, and then staring at Qiang Zi, suddenly kicked him to the coffee table. Qiang Zi tolerated the pain but still he started crying.


    "If they are dead, why are you still alive?" Yu said in a hoarse voice. His cold eyes made Qiang Zi''s flesh creep and he immediately stopped crying. Yu was no longer looking at him, he turned to his trusted followers and said, "We need to immediately set off, otherwise, that man will run away.


    That man was in such a big trouble, so it was possible that we would immediately escape. Yu did not want that to happen.


    Listening to Yu''smand those guys stood up and were ready to go. But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from outside.


    "What the f*ck! What''s that sound?" That bald guy shouted, that sound was too strong!


    Yu walked quickly to the window, and opened the curtains looking outside. He stared and suddenly asked, "What''s the color of that minibus?"


    Qiang Zi was surprised for a moment, and quickly replied, "It is white. The car was parked at the door of that family, as long as..."


    "Shut up!" Yu interrupted him. Looking back, Yu said with a murderous face, "He actually delivered himself to us."

 Chapter 36: Keep Him Alive

    Chapter 36: Keep Him Alive


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    What? It was inconceivable! Was that terrifying rumbling caused by a regr looking minibus? Everyone had a hard time believing it, but since Yu was the one who had said it, it must have been true. Naturally they wanted to confirm it with their own eyes but before they could Yu aggressively moved toward the door. He grabbed a bag full of ss bottles, or more precisely molotovs; he just needed to ignite them and throw them and cause devastating damage.


    In addition, Yu had a ck pistol on his waist. After doomsday, he had robbed all police stations in town; they had taken a lot of batons, handcuffs and some pistols. Those pistols were managed by Yu because he was really suspicious and didn''t trust anyone.


    "Take up your arms!" Yu''s cold voice ordered. The group didn''t dy at all and started taking iron bars, batons, molotovs and then they rushed downstairs.


    Qiang Zi hesitated a bit but he stood up and caught up with the others. The women sitting at the side of the mess table, had confused looks. They were imprisoned there, and were ravaged by the motorcycle gang. They rushed to the window and looking outside they saw a white minibus. ¦³hey were feeling sorry for the driver¡­ In no time, they could see an ignited molotov thrown out, and then the whole bus burning. The driver would be dragged, tortured and then dismembered¡­


    After doomsday, to those women life and death was of no importance.


    "I wish those terrible guys would be killed." A young woman suddenly said, grinding her teeth.


    "What are you talking about? They might hear you!"


    "Hush, do not say that again, and... How could that person be killed..." The young woman who said those words was immediately stopped by her sister.


    Actually, they hated those motorcycle gangs, especially ''Brother Yu'', to the core.


    Yu was rushing down the building. What happened next left the motorcycle gang feel awkward. A row of motorcycles that had been parked were smacked to the wall and squeezed together, piling up on each other.


    To make things worse a man could be seen on those motorcycles. This man was tied with a rope, crying and screaming continuously.


    Seeing this Qiang Zi was struck dumb with fear, "Brother Liang!"


    The man was the young leader that had been caught. Yu stared at him with gloomy eyes. However, seeing that Yu hade, the young leader srceamed, "Brother Yu! Save me! My legs, my legs were crushed!" Speaking about his legs, his tears and mucus were flowing rapidly. He didn''t know how to live with his broken legs in the future .


    Yu coldly nced at the young and did not say a word. Seeing Yus'' face, the young leader could not utter a word. Yu''s expression was the kind of looking a disgusting pig.


    "Do not kill the driver of the minibus. Keep Him Alive!" Yu said word by word. He hated Jiang Liushi to the core.


    Since doomsday, Yu had be the local emperor. As a result, all the members of motorcycle gang were looking down on others and most of the survivors were submissive in front of them. All these factors made them feel superior to others.


    They had never thought that one of those survivors would dare and deliberately provoke them. Seeing Yu angry, those guys knew that the driver was unlucky, he would be constantly tormented.


    "Brothers, let''s go and catch the bast*rd!" Everyone shouted and drove their undamaged motorcycles.


    "Where did the car run?" The damaged motorcycles were blocking the door so they had to take a detour, but when they arrived they could not see the minibus. In their mind, the minibus was destined to be destroyed, so naturally the driver would choose escaping. There would be a long drastic chase, but they were confident in their molotovs to ruin the car.


    But before they found the minibus to chase it, another "bang" came from the gas station and screams could be heard. Some guys were specifically responsible for guarding the gas station, but it was still attacked and they suffered!


    [My gas station?] Yu hated Jiang Liushi more and more! The gas station was located less than two hundred meters. After the provocation, the driver did not escape, instead he intended to ruin the gas station. Was he tired of living?


    Yu suddenly ran like a vigorous leopard, jumping above those motorcycles, and rushed to the gas station. His brothers as if just awakened from a dream followed up.


    In the gas station, Jiang Liushi had connected the automatic oil extraction device with the refueling gun, and gasoline was constantly flowing into his depleted fuel tank.


    The motorcycle gang had almost collected the whole town''s gasoline and stored it in the gas station. It was sufficient for Jiang Liushi.


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi was watching at the the small building''s direction, waiting for Yu. After careful consideration, Jiang Liushi felt that if he kept waiting for Yu, the survivors could be involved and suffer. Even if he urged them to hide, it still might not be safe. After all, the number of the motorcycle gang wasrge.


    In that way, Jiang Liushi had no way to take care of them. In addition, he wanted to collect a lot of gasoline, which was his most important objective. Almost all the gasoline was in Yu''s hands, so it is inevitable for Jiang Liushi to attack the gas station.


    Knocking those motorcycles down was just to cause a little trouble to those guys. Attacking the gas station was Jiang Liushi''s main purpose because he needed enough time to refuel. Otherwise, Jiang Liushi couldn''t use the minibus'' weapons at all.


    Jiang Liushi kept track of the gasoline that was pouring in the tank, with Starseed''s help, 100L, 200L, 300L...


    Since the fuel tank was modified, refueling was very fast. A hundred liters jumped up one by one once connecting the gasoline pipe.


    When the tank was at 600L, a figure appeared near the gas station. That figure, seeing the minibus, didn''t stop at all, and directly rushed over.


    [So fast!] Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment.


    This figure should be ''Brother Yu''.

 Chapter 37: Drifting?

    Chapter 37: Drifting?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Seeing the minibus was parked there refueling, Yu''s anger suddenly reached a whole new level. Yu thought, [The f*ck! This guy killed my brothers, and then deliberately provoked us. How does he dare refuel in such an imposing manner!?]


    Yu directly rushed to the MCV. His body was just like a flying leopard. Generally speaking, an average person couldn''t reach that speed at all. Because they were in the gas station, Brother Yu couldn''t use molotovs as well as guns, so he pulled out a bay from his waist.


    That bay was found in the police station, probably it was collected as an illegal control tool. At this moment, the gasoline gun suddenly fell off, and the minibus issued a harsh friction sound. The minibus suddenly started, elerated, and moved toward Yu. Jiang Liushi did not activate the eleration function, but after the fuel tank''s upgrade, the speed was greatly improved.


    Even though the minibus looked heavy, it was actually as fast as a super sports car. Although Qiang Zi had described the minibus, Yu didn''t think the bus could be so powerful. But now, he had apletely new view about it. It wasn''t a minibus, it was more like a flexible sports car.


    Not to add that the driver was very insidious. He wouldn''t start the minibus until Yu rushed near it. Yu had to stop and evade all of a sudden. The moment he evaded , he turned and threw some tire nails to the wheels.


    His broken-tire-nails were much better than the custom made ones. Those tire nails had been removed from police-specific portable tires, and had been modified. They would be stabbed into the tires as soon as the car drove by. If the driver could stop in time, the tires would be safe; if the driver could not stop, the tires would be destroyed.


    However, the minibus kept moving like it was nothing. Yu had heard that the tire nails were useless on the minibus, but he still wanted to give it a try.


    He stared at the door handle of the minibus, when the minibus brushed against him, at a very fast speed, he suddenly jumped up. His speed was really fast. Jiang Liushi just saw him through the rear view screen, then felt the minibus bumping a bit, and then a "bang" followed with a face sticking to the window.


    Meanwhile, an "Om-" sound came, and a few motorcycles appeared on the road. Jiang Liushi had just left the gas station and was surrounded by those motorcycles, while more motorcycles rushed out their stronghold one after another.


    Those motorcycles that had been knocked down by Jiang Liushi had only their speed affected, but they were still able to pursuit him. But Jiang Liushi had no time to pay attention to those members because Yu was hanging on his door.


    Jiang Liushi and Yu suddenly looked each other¡­


    Brother Yu viciously grinned and he stabbed with his bay at the window.


    He went for the soft underbelly of the window. Generally, for the sake of safety, many cars were equipped with a car hammer. Once they fell into water, the driver could use it to break the window to escape. Bays could be used the way in order to break a car window.


    Jiang Liushi wouldn''t let Yu pry the window, although his attempt would not be sessful, after all, Yu was a paranormal being. Moreover, the MCV was just repaired, how could he let it be destroyed?


    Jiang Liushi turned the steering wheel, and the minibus issued a harsh friction sound on the cement road. Four white marks could be seen on the ground because of the sudden turn. He stepped on the throttle, and the minibus instantly moved or more precisely it drifted .


    Drifting was a highly difficult technique. The driver actually dared to drift the minibus? The scene shocked everyone. Jiang Liushi suddenly turned again and Yu was forced to fall down.


    Any ordinary person would certainly be injured after a fall like that. But Jiang Liushi ,looking from the window, saw Yu just rolling once and being unscathed.


    That was not the end of it, Jiang Liushi saw Yu holding another thing in his hand. Yu had be angry from embarrassment. He did not expect that the minibus was so strong, even stronger than what Qiang Zi had said. Since the minibus was out of the gas station, he could do act unrestrained. The thing he was holding was a frangible grenade, and without holding back he threw it to the minibus.


    Once the frangible grenade exploded on the minibus, it would immediately burst into mes, wrapping the whole minibus. Although the minibus was flexible in its maneuvers, Yu''s action was faster, so dodging would be impossible.


    "Fuck*r! Go to hell!" ''Yu threw the frangible grenade, and then picked up a Type 45 pistol from his waist with lightning speed. He aimed at the cab window, where Jiang Liushi was clearly visible. The distance between the two was less than 10 meters. Even if Yu was not a sharpshooter, after a period of "practicing", his marksmanship was passable. At that distance, he would like to shoot Jiang Liushi''s shoulder.


    If he identally offset a little and hit Jiang Liushi''s neck or head, it would be a pity. The general police gun''s purpose was to stop instead of prating or killing. It was used to make prisoners lose their ability to resist, rather than killing them, so it was not that lethal.


    But the Type 54 pistol were different. In the entire police station, Brother Yu had found the only Type 54 pistol. As a result, he didn''t let the gun out of his sight.


    The Type 54 pistol was a military pistol, which was nicknamed "ck Star". It was manufactured for lethality purposes; with strong prating force. It could easily shoot two people at close range. In a certain distance, it could also prate bulletproof vests, a certain thickness of brick walls and other obstacles.


    This pistol was used by domestic police for more than 20 years. Later because of its excessive lethality it was eliminated and reced with the Type 64 pistol. Of course, the Type 54 pistol was still used at some ces.


    Qiang Zi said that they couldn''t break the window after multiple attempts, but Yu was not very concerned about that. He believed that the strength of the iron bars couldn''t bepared with the Type 54 pistol.


    "Go die!" Yu pulled the trigger without hesitation. Everything would be settled in a second.


    Jiang Liushi had probably been hit while he was immersed in his temporary happiness...

 Chapter 38: The Enraged Jiang Liushi

    Chapter 38: The Enraged Jiang Liushi


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Bang!" A gunfire sounded!


    Yu''s speed was extremely fast. Jiang Liushi had just seen himnding, but the next moment his MCV was engulfed by mes, and then he heard the gunfire.


    Jiang Liushi instinctively dodged, simultaneously the Starseed reported, [The MCV''s surface is damaged 10%; windows damaged 1%; shell is intact¡­]


    [D*mn you!] Although the damaged caused was almost negligible, Jiang Liushi wanted to curse as he thought about finding repair materials. He turned around and looked at the window; there was a clear spiderweb pattern on it.


    Although the Type 54 pistol''s bullet could prate brick walls and other obstacles, it had a certain limit of thickness. Moreover, Jiang Liushi''s MCV was equipped with bulletproof ss!


    Bulletproof ss was aminated safety ss with a three-tieryer. The firstyer was the bearingyer, which could damage and change the formation of warhead, making the bullet lose its ability to continue moving forward. The secondyer was made of an organic binder material, that is, it was a transitionyer with strong adhesion absorbing the impact energy of the bullet. The bullet could easily break through the firstyer''s ss, but it would stop in the secondyer. Therefore, such a warhead trace was left on the MCV''s window.


    Seeing this trace, Jiang Liushi was really angry. He had just fixed the car!


    After shooting, Yu sneered, he had heard the bullet''s sound colliding with the ss. He stood up, and was about to order his guys to drag Jiang Liushi from the ruined minibus, after the fire was extinguished. He hoped that Jiang Liushi was still alive, or else, he couldn''t vent his anger.


    However,he suddenly heard a "whining" sound. This sound was issued by the minibus in front of him.


    Yu was stunned, he was sure that he had hit him. "Didn''t he get wounded?" At this moment, the minibus turned with its surface wrapped in mes. It rushed toward Yu as a battalion-chariot of fire.


    Yu could clearly see inside, through the windshield, that Jiang Liushi was angrily staring at him!


    There was no trace of a wound on him, not to mention sttered flesh and blood. What Yu had expected did not happen, he was stunned while holding the Type 54 pistol.


    [How is this possible]" Seeing the minibus approaching, Yu exposed a hideous look, he lifted the muzzle to Jiang Liushi''s face and fired at him!


    All the bulletsnded on the windshield, and then were all blocked! The bullet holes were clearly visible, but Jiang Liushi was still unharmed; even his expression had not changed!


    "Boom!"


    The minibus moved forward to crush Yu. Jiang Liushi noticed that Yu''s figure was near the minibus'' side, and he had not been hit. Even though Yu had escaped from the minibus'' impact, he was already crazy. The worn-out minibus was equipped with bulletproof ss! It could bepared to spending hundreds of thousands of yuan just refitting a QQ car!


    [Who is the driver? What kind of person can drive such a minibus!?]


    At this moment, the minibus seemed to have given up pursuing. It turned direction, and then moved toward the most intensive area, the one with the motorcycles. The gang members had approached the minibus. When Yu had shot, they had also thrown frangible grenades.


    Originally, these guys thought that they only needed to screen Yu''s advance. It was an easy task without the slightest risk. But who could have known, after the gunfire, that the minibus was not ruined, but it had even be more violent. Yu failed to block the violent minibus, so he could only dodge, as for some unlucky gang members they were scorched by the mes.


    Facing the minibus, they frantically twisted the throttle. However, the minibus was not ordinary; its eleration speed was very scary!


    Although these gang members had escaped once, Jiang Liushi had caught up with them!


    Some of them rushed to both sides of the road. One of them lost his bnce in the corner, he was thrown a dozen meters away.


    Some more unfortunate ones acted toote, so they were severely hit thrown away by the minibus. Although most of them did not die, their body was engulfed by mes and writhed with pain.


    This scene made Yu''s blood boil! Jiang Liushi did not n hitting Yu, his speed was too fast, especially under short distances, he was extremely flexible.


    Originally Jiang Liushi intended to use the air gun to kill Yu, but he was too fast. Even if the ''Air Gun'' was to be used, it would be useless. Moreover, the ''Air Gun'' needed time to charge, which was enough for Yu to escape more than a dozen times.


    However, to deal with the rest of the motorcycle gang he did not need any air gun. It only needed the most simple and crude way. These guys kept throwing frangible grenades, which caused the MCV''s damage keep rising. Jiang Liushi was so enraged that he nearly vomited blood.


    Jiang Liushi decided to simply put Yu aside, and vent his anger on them. It was not like they were innocent and didn''t deserve it. Yu was brutal; those people were just like him. They did all kinds of evil.


    After smashing several motorcycles, Jiang Liushi didn''t intend to give up at all. He had just added gasoline, so he didn''t care about fuel consumption. A sudden turn, the minibus was like a steel monster, rushing toward another direction. Everyone was scared sh*tless.


    They were disorderly fleeing. Jiang Liushi just took a nce at Yu and passed by him, that made Yu gnash his teeth in anger. Jiang Liushi was deliberately provoking him and kept venting his anger on his "brothers", who were running off like rats.


    The great "Brother Yu" was thoroughly discredited!

 Chapter 39: Heavy Truck

    Chapter 39: Heavy Truck


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi was driving the minibus like a madman, he didn¡¯t stop until the fire was extinguished. The motorcycle members took advantage of it and went into hiding. The minibus finally stopped in the middle of the road, leaving clear skid marks.


    The minibus had left a path of carnage, motorcycles were knocked down, and human bodies were spread all over; some guys were still crying for help.


    Suddenly, a violent engine sound broke out, and a truck rushed out of nowhere. It was a heavy truck, which weighted of dozens of tons. The way it appeared on the road was like a huge monster. Generally, if a regr car was to be hit by this heavy truck, it would probably be crushed into pieces. The minibus, in front of the heavy truck was like a child in front of an adult.


    In the heavy truck¡¯s cab, Jiang Liushi noticed Yu sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, staring at him with a crazy look.


    He was a leader, but he was ashamed to such a degree because of Jiang Liushi. He was unable to do anything except looking at the minibus crushing his brothers and sending them to their death.


    Most the injured members were lying on the ground, crying for help; their cries made Yu enraged, as it was a reminder of his ipetence.


    After doomsday, Yu found that he possessed a strong variant ability, as a result he felt that he was invincible. Furthermore, the number of zombies in town was small and after he had lead them away, there was nobody who could hurt him. In front of him the survivors were like ants, while the motorcycle members respected and feared him.


    Although Yu¡¯s nature was cruel, he was a coward in the face of death. Originally, he was just a henchman and he was really unhappy with it; not only he was scolded by his boss, but he also teased by, cause of his height, by other henchmen. They often called him ¡®shorty¡¯ to mock him, which made him feel humiliated.


    So, after doomsday, he felt very satisfied with his current life! He felt that all those years of suffering were worth it. Before, the quality of his life left much to be desired. But now, he felt like a fish in water.


    However, as he was enjoying his current life, reality kicked in, and this reality came into being by a shabby minibus and its driver. He felt like he was going to suffocate from anger and the shame brought by Jiang Liushi. He actually vowed to kill Jiang Liushi, otherwise, Yu would feel ashamed for the rest of his pitiful life.


    So, while Jiang Liushi was still driving and trying to extinguish the fire, Yu took the chance and sneaked in a heavy truck, which was parked at the gas station.


    [Is the minibus really that good at crashing people? Then I¡¯ll give it something to crash! Like hell the minibus can contend against this heavy truck!]


    "Boom¡ª" Yu stepped on the throttle.


    Seeing Yu rushing with that heavy truck toward him, Jiang Liushi was shocked. That heavy truck was like a monster made of steel, just seeing it reaching full speed could make one¡¯s hair stand on end. Jiang Liushi clearly knew that he wouldn¡¯t be killed by such a heavy truck, but his MCV would certainly be damaged seriously.


    Under normal circumstances Yu¡¯s strategy would seed, but Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was a MCV, which had a function of instant eleration that would be enough to let him to escape or change directions. However, Jiang Liushi did not press the elerate button. It was easy to escape, but that way, he had no chance toe back.


    On the contrary, Jiang Liushi stepped on the throttle against the iing heavy truck. It was a dangerous move, but it was also an excellent opportunity to kill Yu! Jiang Liushi focused on the heavy truck, and Starseed provided him with the changes of their distance.


    Noticing the minibus had not run away, but it even rushed toward him, Yu sneered, [Haha, this guy is over-confident. I will kill you! Go die!]


    He couldn¡¯t wait to send Jiang Liushi to death, just imaging it made him really excited!


    Those motorcycle members were all looking at this scene, and they all thought that this minibus¡¯ driver waspletely crazy. It¡¯s like an egg dashing against a rock. It was possible that Jiang Liushi knew that he couldn¡¯t escape, so he took the suicide option in order not suffer in case he was caught.


    However, Jiang Liushi was really calm, he listened to the Starseed and waited for the right moment to take action.


    [It''s now!] Jiang Liushi suddenly pressed a button.


    [Ten! Nine! Eight!]


    The distance between them had shortened so much that they could see each other''s face.


    Jiang Liushi saw Yu grinning,ughing and shouting a sentence. Looking at his mouth, it should be, "Go die!"


    But Jiang Liushi did not say anything, he was focused on the countdown.


    [Three! Two! One!]


    The distance between the two cars was less than ten meters.


    "Bang!" A devastating sound came from the minibus. Yu¡¯s face was deathly pale and numb, he hadn¡¯t any time to move even a facial muscle. The heavy truck came to a sudden stop because the Air Cannon had cleanly hit it. The windshield had been destroyed just with the sound waves, the truck¡¯s front deformed before recognition, Yu¡¯s head was nowhere to be seen while his body was deforming with the car¡¯s front. As for the trailer, it was still moving because of its weight.


    The force of the impact was so terrifying that he front and the trailer were squeezed together.


    "Bang, Bang, Bang!"


    A series of explosions followed!

 Chapter 40: Mutant Energy

    Chapter 40: Mutant Energy


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The heavy truck was enormous, so just seeing it crashing left a strong visual impact in the gang members¡¯ eyes. Even knowing that it couldn¡¯t hurt them, as they were far away, they still instinctively jumped backwards while they were screaming. The collision was so intense that the truck¡¯s front was deformed before recognition. Yu¡¯s n to make Jiang Liushi suffer the most miserable death had utterly failed, and even worse the roles had been switched


    The motorcycle members couldn¡¯t clearly see what had urred. They thought that the heavy truck was about to obliterate the minibus, ande out unscathed. Unexpectedly, before the collision the truck¡¯s front came to a stop and started deforming. Even though Yu¡¯s speed was extraordinary, it was not enough to let him escape. As a result, his head was blown off and his body became one with the truck.


    Everyone¡¯s ears were buzzing by the loud collision, which was almost equal to an explosion. Jiang Liushi could see some shrapnel shooting to his windshield, but they couldn¡¯t damage the bulletproof window. Jiang Liushi gasped for breath, it was not surprising at all that the truck would be destroyed like that, but after witnessing it he was still shocked. He had memorized every detail about the ¡®Air Cannon¡¯, for security purposes. He was absorbed into listening to the Starseed¡¯s instruction. He had been waiting for the right moment to act, the distance couldn¡¯t be closer neither further, or else after firing the ¡®Air Cannon¡¯ the MCV would be seriously affected too or the impact on the truck wouldn¡¯t be the same.


    Jiang Liushi had deliberately targeted the driver¡¯spartment, so it would be impossible for Yu to be alive. Although, Yu was a paranormal being, his ability was speed, he still had a mortal body made of flesh and blood. Being attacked by such a powerful force, there was no chance of survival.


    [Detecting energy dissipating from the truck. Should it be absorbed?] Starseed warned.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned, [Why is energy dissipating from the truck?]


    Without knowing what it was, Jiang Liushi ordered, [Yes, absorb.]


    [Absorbing¡­]


    [Mutant energy has been absorbed and stored. New energy is below Level 1. It can''t be used to upgrade. Continue storing or transform it to enhance the defensive armor?]


    [Mutant energy?] Jiang Liushi was confused at first, but he then noticed the overturned truck and he understood; the leaked mutant energy must have been from Yu¡¯s mutant power.


    Luckily, the Starseed instantly notified and exined to him what that energy was. The energy was leaked from Yu after his death, and could be absorbed by the MCV.


    It was different from the mutant boar¡¯s nucleus. This mutant energy was stored within Yu¡¯s body and when he used his mutant power, he consumed that energy. A small portion of the energy would dissipate at the same time, and it was really difficult to be detected by the MCV as it was too little.


    [This energy can enhance the MCV¡¯s defense¡­] Jiang Liushi considered the MCV¡¯s defense not powerful enough; he had to avoid the damaging the MCV or else he would have to find precious materials in order to fix it.


    He had to enhance the defense as he was going to Nanjing City, a city with over 8 million residents, the number of zombies and mutated being would be unimaginable; even a little bit of enhancement could be crucial to his survival.


    He knew nothing about Nanjing City¡¯s current state. He believed even after doomsday, the inte was not going to quickly stop working. But seemingly due to fires and the explosions they caused, he was unable to use the inte, or other means ofmunication. Otherwise, he would already have tried to acquire information about Nanjing City. Although he knew nearly nothing, he was certain for one thing; the more crowded and prosperous the ce once had been, the more dangerous it was.


    The energy, lower than Level 1, was weaker than the mutant boar¡¯s energy. The mutant boar was evaluated as a Level 1, and could upgrade the MCV¡¯s abilities. Jiang Liushi estimated if he collected more mutatant energy he could upgrade the MCV. Instead of storing energy, it was more important to enhance the MCV¡¯s defense.


    The enhancement of defense wouldn¡¯t hinder driving, and the enhancing speed, in contrast with all the other upgrading abilities, was fastest by far. The whole enhancement would take 15 minutes before it waspleted.


    Before that, Jiang Liushi diverted his attention to the stunned motorcycle members that were still staring at the heavy truck. They had been gathered by Yu, acknowledged his fighting prowess, and feared him. However, destiny had other ns and now he had died a miserable death, not even his body could be buried.


    After the initial shock, they came to realize that without Yu they wouldn¡¯t be able to act the same as before. The source of their arrogance was Yu, and without him they were like a headless chicken; they could run for a while but after that they¡¯d still die.


    Jiang Liushi was coldly staring at them. He pressed the ¡®eleration¡¯ and the minibus burst forward. Seeing the minibus rushing toward them, they felt like the grim reaper¡¯s scythe was about to descent upon them. They were in a hurry to ignite their motorcycle and flee as far as possible.


    Jiang Liushi would not spare any of them, he had to eradicate any future troubles. These motorcycle members indulged in all sorts of evil doings, and they had deliberated tried to kill him twice.


    Jiang Liushi was not the merciful type, his motto was, ¡®An eye for an eye¡¯.

 Chapter 41: Everything Is Ready

    Chapter 41: Everything Is Ready


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Hearing the minibus¡¯ roaring engine, the motorcycle members were frightened to the core. Even the heavy truck was devastated, how motorcycle members could stand a chance against it, with their non-existent defenses.


    "Go into the alley. He can¡¯t get in there! " Someone shouted.


    They moved into the alley, but soon after they entered it, some zombies appeared, jumped at the motorcycles and began biting them.


    Many zombies started appearing, after the wholemotion, one after the other. They were not afraid of being injured or dying, as they could feel nothing, they were very fast, with nimble reaction, and to make things worse they could jump. As a result, the unlucky gang members were either thrown down from their motorcycles or stopped by the massive number of zombies that had jumped on them, the only thing they could do was scream for their soon-to-end life.


    Although, most of the zombies had been led far away, the ones that appeared had been hiding in the near buildings. The total number was about a hundred, so Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t feel threatened at all.


    The motorcycle members were really pitiful, they were pursued by Jiang Liushi or hunted down by zombies. They were in lose-lose situation; crashed by Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus as they tried to escape or be zombie food.


    After most of the members were a pile of meat, some zombies turned their gaze toward Jiang Liushi and dashed his way. At the beginning, he had not paid any attention to them, he was determined to kill all the motorcycle members. Jiang Liushi reacted quickly, he turned around and started killing zombies.


    "Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang!"


    The scene was bloody, bodies were lying here and there on the street, hands and legs were dismembered, even intestines were hanging on the minibus. Jiang Liushi had been driving in a circr way so that he could attract all the zombies and massacre them.


    Zombies were mindlessly rushing toward the MCV, they were mmed as soon as they approached or were crashed under the wheels. Soon, there wasn¡¯t any zombie in the streets. Outside of the gas station, the road was filled with body parts and a deformed heavy truck; it was extremely tragic.


    Looking at the bloody scene, Jiang Liushi actually felt relieved. This was the end of the world! Thew of the jungle prevailed; the strong eat the weak. Jiang Liushi had already epted that concept. Zombies killed people, as well as people killed people. If you did not kill others, you would be killed by others. After a while, Jiang Liushi slowly drove the minibus, and returned to the heavy truck¡¯s location, and then he parked next to the deformed car front. He was really cautious, he made sure that others couldn¡¯t attack him, and that he could immediately jump back to the MCV.


    Jiang Liushi left the vehicle and inspected the heavy truck''s driver''s seat. It had beenpletely squeezed, all he could see was a twisted mass of iron and some blood flowing out from the cracks. He observed a little more and a hand could be seen from a gap within the mass of iron.


    Jiang Liushi believed that Yu should have a lot of valuable things, as he was the boss of the motorcycle gang and the town¡¯s tyrant. However, it was impossible to drag Yu from the gap, so those valuables were wasted. As Jiang Liushi was feeling sorry, he suddenly noticed a ck thing under the hand.


    Jiang Liushi stretched his leg, kicking the hand aside and he found the pistol! That pistol was rtively small, so it wasn¡¯t destroyed, it should have fallen out from the gap when the truck turned over. Jiang Liushi was filled with unexpected joy and quickly picked up the pistol. In the process of picking it up, he was very careful in order to avoid any idents.


    Jiang Liushi naturally did not have any experience with the Type 54 pistol. But when he was a child, he was always ying with an air-gun, and before his parents passed away, he had been brought to a shooting hall once. Of course, after so long, he felt it was very strange, but he still remembered the basics.


    After making sure that the gun had its safety on, Jiang Liushi was more at ease. Picking up the Type 54 pistol, he could feel a glimmer of hope; there may be other things around like the pistol. He was very patient and searched for a while. Unfortunately, except from blood and debris, he did not find anything useful, so he returned to the minibus and drove to the gas station again.


    This time, no one would bother him while he was refueling. The whole town¡¯s gasoline was stored there, thanks to Yu and his gang. But who would have thought that Jiang Liushi would be the one who benefitted in the end.


    Jiang Liushi parked the MCV and activated the automatic refueling device, which immediately stretched out and connected with the refueling gun. Suddenly, arge amount of gasoline was continuously filling the MCV¡¯s fuel tank.


    1000L, 1500L, 2000L¡­


    Finally, a full 10000L!


    Atst, the fuel tank was full, this made Jiang Liushi feel extremelyfortable and relieved.


    It was extremely difficult for him to collect the amount of 10000L just from abandoned cars. Finally, the MCV could be operated fully and use a variety of functions. He could drive the MCV to Nanjing Town withplete confidence. But he was not satisfied, so he went to inside the gas station, and found a fuel tank car, which was filled with gasoline. He was delighted and connected it to the minibus.


    Having dragged the fuel tank car, Jiang Liushi had no other way to store more gasoline, so he had to give up on the rest of it. That town was not far from Nanjing Town, so if he couldn¡¯t find gasoline, he could also return.


    After refueling, Jiang Liushi drove towards the motorcycle gang¡¯s base...

 Chapter 42: Humiliation and Bitterness

    Chapter 42: Humiliation and Bitterness


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Outside the car repair shop, a few bodies were scattered on the ground, other than those bodies one could see ripped body parts and half-eaten limbs. Among those bodies Jiang Liushi had noticed Xiao Liang''s too. The zombies hadn''t the time to ''finish their meal'' as they were distracted by themotion he was making, so they went after him, leaving behind lumps of flesh, only to be massacredter.


    Jiang Liushi parked his MCV near the door and noticed that the defence-upgradation had beenpleted; he was concerned about refueling at first, so he hadn''t paid attention.


    After collecting the mutant energy, the MCV''s defences had been raised, but there was no difference in the MCV''s outer appearance. Only after he had hit the MCV''s outeryer, did he have a faint feeling that it was more flexible, but it remained strong as before. But this feeling was not strong, as the collected mutant energy was too little.


    Even so, that little change had ted Jiang Liushi''s mood. Being more flexible meant that the MCV could absorb most of the impact''s force, so the damage dealt to the MCV could be lowered.


    Jiang Liushi grabbed the wrench and put it in his pocket, then he picked up the pistol, loaded a bullet and removed the safety switch and held it tightly without touching the trigger, after that, he left the MCV. He went in the repair shop and walked toward the corridor, he had known about the situation inside the building. It had four floors, the bottom three were used as the motorcycle members'' living quarters and the fourth was Yu''s residence, as well as the ce where all the collected supplies were stored.


    Although there was a low possibility that there were other members in the building, he was still very careful.


    ¡­


    In the fourth floor, those women had been watching everything that happened through the window. They were tightly holding each other''s hands, with nervous expressions, as they had heard Jiang Liushi''s approaching footsteps. They were afraid for their lives, as they had seen Jiang Liushi killing one after the other gang members, Yu''s truck beingpletely crashed and massacring zombies, if this could be recorded then it would have been made into a suspenseful book.


    Witnessing all this, they were feeling incredible, who would have thought that a seemingly ragged minibus could be so strong, it had even reduced Yu into a meat pie. That arrogant, strong, fiendish monster, the great ''Brother Yu'', who had perpetrated every conceivable crime and was unpardonably wicked, charging the whole town, was actually killed! Without even a body to be buried!


    [Are we dreaming?] That''s what all had thought. They were unable to react as the minibus was killing everything in its path. It was like a raging beast, annihting the rest of the motorcycle members.


    [Those hateful vicious motorcycle members, who were cruel as wolves, werepletely wiped out in a few minutes?]


    Those women had been all forced into sex ves and robbed of their dignity, so they had a deep-seated hatred for the motorcycle members. Witnessing the horrible and appalling scene, they could hardly bear the sight of it, it was rather hard to swallow. Furthermore, after killing all the zombies and motorcycle members, the minibus had driven back to the heavy truck.


    They saw Jiang Liushi getting off the minibus, wearing an ordinary ck T-shirt, and a pair of jeans, looking very young. ording to everything that had happened, they had originally thought that the minibus'' driver should be very fierce, but it was actually a young man.


    Then they saw the young man climbing up the heavy truck''s cab and pulling the pistol from Yu''s hand. It was that moment when they made sure that Yu was really dead, he had been killed by that young person!


    "He is¡­ he killed Yu, he... His age seems like Xiao Rou''s." A slightly older woman said in a trembling voice.


    Among them, Xiao Rou was the youngest, only eighteen years old. After doomsday, her parents died, so she and her twelve-year-old brother depended on each other for survival. Butter, they found it really hard to survive. Both Xiao Rou and her brother, were sickly. At the same time, hunger and disease tortured them, which made them despair more. To make things worse, they were imprisoned by the motorcycle gang, then they were forced, tortured and ravaged. Coupled with her brother''s critical condition, Xiao Rou finally threw away her dignity in order to have a meal, a box of medicine¡­


    She had sold her own dignity and felt very dirty. As a result, almost every night, she had been waking up from nightmares with tears.


    But¡­She had no other choice. The world had changed, only the strong had power. She had to adapt, or choose to die with her brother. She had despaired and wanted tomit suicide several times, but she couldn''t give up on her brother. So today, seeing Yu being killed like a cockroach that had been ttened, her inner feelings could not be described. With her hands holding her shoulders, she couldn''t stop her tears, from flowing.


    She was desperately wiping the tears, but they still hadn''t stopped. She looked at the door. Listening footsteps were getting closer, she knew that Jiang Liushi hade...


    Although, she was inexplicable afraid, there was also a trace of excitement. She did not know what her fate would be in the end.


    Jiang Liushi spent about ten minutes reaching the fourth floor. Just as he arrived on the fourth floor, he heard a sounding from the residence. He moved slowly to the door, holding his gun, and then suddenly kicked the door.


    "Don''t move!" Shouting those lines, Jiang Liushi felt as if he was ying in a movie.


    Inside the room, several women were standing together, facing the door, as if they had been waiting for him. Seeing the door being kicked as well as the gun, they couldn''t help but tremble with fear.

 Chapter 43: Inexplicable Actions

    Chapter 43: Inexplicable Actions


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The women didn¡¯t know what was waiting for them. Yu was dead, but how about that young man? He had killed Yu, so with no doubt he would be the new leader of the town; he could do whatever he wanted.


    If he wanted he would be their new owner. They had been beaten, enved, ravaged by Yu, which made them feel hopelessness. As long as the new ruler gave them a little food, they would be very satisfied.


    "Don¡¯t move..." Suddenly seeing such a group of women, Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment. But he still maintained sharp vignce, because he thought among those seemingly delicate women, maybe there were members of motorcycle gang. If they had a pistol, they could kill him. How could he allow such a thing to happen?


    "Raise your hands ande here one by one," Jiang Liushi said. Those women were looking at him.


    "Quickly." Jiang Liushi shouted.


    Xiao Rou wiped her tears, raising her hands she took the lead ining out. She went straight before Jiang Liushi. Jiang Liushi holding gun, walked over and searched her waist and pockets. Xiao Rou slightly trembled, but she did not dodge. She bit her lip and looked at him.


    "Well, you stand there. Next one," After searching, Jiang Liushi said. Xiao Rouplied with his order as fast as possible.


    Soon, everyone in the room had been searched by Jiang Liushi. They didn¡¯t have any weapons, so he believed that they should be Yu¡¯s women. They stood in the corner of the room with perturbed eyes looking at Jiang Liushi.


    "Bro... brother... "A girl in red said trembling, "You ... How do you wish to deal with us?" That woman seemed in her early twenties, she was chubby and beautiful. In fact, the women in this room were almost all young and beautiful, some looked pure, or full of sexiness.


    In the girl¡¯s mind, it was likely that this young would control their fate. With a group of prettily women in the room without any resistance, it was extremely hard for any man not to be tempted.


    But looking at Jiang Liushi who was young and handsome, they thought that he was much better than Yu. If he was not too cruel, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for them to follow him, in such a world, women like them needed to rely on the strong to survive. However, Jiang Liushi was toozy to answer the girl in red. He nced at all the women in the residence, and then looked at Xiao Rou.


    It was not because Xiao Rou¡¯s appearance, but because she looked very weak, so there was no harm in asking her.


    "You." He pointed Xiao Rou with the gun, "Come here!" He looked really fierce


    "Me..." Suddenly called by Jiang Liushi, Xiao Rou¡¯s state changed slightly... She bit her lips, and walked to Jiang Liushi. After Yu¡¯s death, she hoped for the best and was prepared for the worst...


    She obediently went in front of Jiang Liushi, she closed her eyes while her eyshes were gently trembling, and her hand subconsciously clenched. Her knuckle became slightly white because of the tension. She knew that any resistance was useless.


    "Why did you close your eyes?" He asked. He couldn¡¯t understand the girl¡¯s inexplicable action. "Do you know where the supplies were ced?" he asked. Yu had been robbing people, so he should have a big amount of umted supplies


    "Ah?" Xiao Rou was stunned for a moment, opening her eyes, and then she lifted her hand pointing to one of the rooms. It was not her time to meet God yet.


    [This person, just asked about the supplies?]


    "Open the door." Jiang Liushi shouted.


    "There are¡­ Locked... "Xiao Rou timidly replied. Hearing that, Jiang Liushi went straight to the door, lifting the muzzle, aiming at the keyhole, and then he stood aside.


    "Bang!" A gunshot was fired. Jiang Liushi felt that his arm was shocked a bit, by the gun¡¯s recoil.


    He was holding the gun very hard, so the recoil did not cause the muzzle shake much.


    "Ah," those women screamed covering their ears.


    The door lock was knocked off, so Jiang Liushi kicked the door open. The carefully locked storage room was opened in a very violent way. After opening the door, Jiang Liushi checked the situation, and then walked in while those women looked at him in panic.


    Going into the room, Jiang Liushi was left speechless. That room was simply a warehouse, it was filled with all kinds of supplies from the floor to the ceiling. There was a refrigerator, which was filled with a variety of fresh food.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s current staple food was of course the variable pork, but these vegetables could be used to improve its taste. This kind of food could onlye by luck, someone would have to spare a lot of time searching for it after doomsday. However, Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t bring...


    Yu had put the stronghold next to the gas station, and his freezer relied on generators to operate for twenty-four hours, so the food could be kept fresh. Jiang Liushi would like to take those good things as much as possible.


    Thinking that Jiang Zhuying was still hidden in the house without electricity, just eating dry food, Jiang Liushi intended to bring some fresh food for her.


    Once he thought of this, he was extremely eager to upgrade the storage space. If the MCV¡¯s storage space wasrge enough, he could take more refrigerated food away.


    Those vacuum packaging food was also adequate, such as ham, bacon, pulled rabbit and so on. In fact, Jiang Liushi¡¯s food storage had been enough. But Jiang Liushi knew clearly that it would be more and more difficult to collect food in the future.


    Although those foods were not as good as mutant meat, they were really tasty. Jiang Liushi always believed the more, the better. He searched some more and found another box, which was stored in the corner and packed properly.


    He opened the box, and was delighted. This box was filled with things collected from the police station, those things very valuable to him. There were two pieces of body armor, police electric batons, lots of bullets as well as a police helmet. Those things were very useful, especially the body armor and bullets. With the body armor, Jiang Liushi could feel safer. And the bullets could make sure that the gun in his hands didn¡¯t be scrap.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯sbat effectiveness relied on his MCV, but when he went off the car, he needed other methods to protect himself.


    Jiang Liushi decided to take the whole box away. His original physical strength was pretty good. After eating the mutant meat, he had be stronger. Carrying the supplies he needed, he had climbed stairs several times, and still felt full of vigor.


    Those women stood in the corner, silently watching Jiang Liushi take those goods downstairs.

 Chapter 44: Two Choices

    Chapter 44: Two Choices


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi ran back and forth more than ten times. Probably, because he had eaten some mutant meat, he did not feel tired at all. It was fairly easy for him to carry those goods.


    Soon, the whole MCV had been filled up. Seeing there was no ce to put, Jiang Liushi simply put the rest of the sacks on the roof. In that way, his MCV looked even more dpidated with a roof filled with sacks. It was like migrant workers driving into the city.


    Finally, all the appropriate ces had been used to store the food. However, there were still some goods. Jiang Liushi could only select some high-calorie small-scale food to carry, such as chocte and so on.


    Looking at the storage room then he went out. Seeing Jiang Liushi empty-handed, those women involuntarily looked toward the storage room¡¯s direction.


    "Were all the goods taken away?" Holding her clothes, Xiao Rou asked.


    When Yu was alive, they wouldn¡¯t dare to get close to the storage room. Even the motorcycle members were not allowed to get close. Only Yu¡¯s most trusted had the opportunity to enter.


    So they did not know how many supplies had been stored. But noticing Jiang Liushi¡¯s actions, they believed that he should have taken all the supplies away.


    Without food, they didn¡¯t know how to survive¡­


    Coming out from the storage room, Jiang Liushi searched the living room and Yu''s bedroom for any useful things. As he didn¡¯t find anything, he went straight toward the door.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Rou bit her lower lip, and bravely called Jiang Liushi, "Please, please wait!"


    Jiang Liushi turned and stared at Xiao Rou. However, Xiao Rou just looked at Jiang Liushi but did not really know what to say. They knew that there was no reason for Jiang Liushi to leave any food, but that meant they would starve to death without any food. They didn¡¯t me him, what he did was perfectly logical and reasonable.


    "I...we..." Seeing Xiao Rou hesitating, Jiang Liushi lost his patience.


    He left and went downstairs, and after a while he turned back. Suddenly, all their hopes had been shattered to pieces. Some women were thinking of following him. Generally speaking, Jiang Liushi was young and handsome. Most of the women would like to follow him for a meal.


    But¡­They didn¡¯t know what to say, they could tell that Jiang Liushi was not interested in them. They were in an awkward position and they had no ability to change his mind.


    At this time, Jiang Liushi said, "If you want, I can help you join some other survivors, but you should know that everybody needs to collect food. I will let theme hereter, so you have time to decide what to do. Of course, you can also choose to leave, taking some of the remaining supplies away."


    He felt that it was a pity for the supplies to be wasted. Even if those women continued living there, they shouldn¡¯t keep all of them. There was also Wen Xiaotian sister¡¯s team which anxiously needed them too. Of course, if those women did not want to join Wen¡¯s team, he wouldn¡¯t force them; they were the ones that had to decide.


    After listening Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, they suddenly looked at each other. They felt incredible. Without even asking him, he had actually taken the initiative to leave them some food.


    "What do you choose?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi impatiently asking, Xiao Rou talked with the others, then she looked at Jiang Liushi and firmly said, "We are willing to join the other survivors, and we will try our best not to be a burden."


    Compared to being ravaged, Xiao Rou was actually more willing to be self-reliant. Even though they didn¡¯t have the ability to survive alone, Jiang Liushi still gave them a chance, so they were very grateful.


    "Well then, you have to wait here," Jiang Liushi said.


    The building¡¯s location was very good, and Jiang Liushi believed it was suitable for Wen Xiaotian to use it as their camp. At the same time, he did not worry about those women running away with the supplies.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi about to leave, Xiao Rou suddenly called out, "Please wait!


    [What happened again?] Jiang Liushi was really dizzy.


    He turned around and saw that her eyes were red, and she said with tears: "Thank you."


    "Uh...You are wee." Jiang Liushi thought that he hadn¡¯t really done anything. After doomsday, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have any delusions that he was a good person, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything wicked and immoral. What he did were all for the sake of surviving and in order to sessfully arrive at Nanjing City.


    ...


    At Wen¡¯s home, Wen Xiaotian, Wen Lu, and the other survivors, were all by the windows waiting for Jiang Liushi¡¯s return.


    Although Jiang Liushi had told them not to worry, they were standing there restlessly; they felt as if they were sitting on a bed of nails.


    They knew that even if they hid in other ces, once Jiang Liushi was defeated, they would be sliced into little bits by Yu.


    They were ordinary people, so it was extremely difficult for them to run away. There was no gasoline, and no food, even if they escaped, they would be caught or starve to death.


    As a result, they were wishing for a miracle to happen...


    That old man moved to the yard picking up the knocked rice pot. The rice had been half cooked, but more than half had been dumped on the ground. The rest of the survivors were silently watching the old man re-cooking the rice, and then taking back the supplies from the motorcycle members¡¯ corpses¡­

 Chapter 45: Departure

    Chapter 45: Departure


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Wen Xiaotian was extremely worried because she had heard most of Yu''s atrocious actions from the survivors. She was really worried about Jiang''s safety, if it wasn''t for him, Wen Xiaotian would not be able toe back.


    Wen Xiaotian hoped that Jiang Liushi would put his own safety first. It didn''t really matter if Jiang Liushi was able to kill Yu or not, either way the rest of the motorcycle members would target them in order to take revenge. Only if Jiang Liushi had the ability to capture all the motorcycle members in one go would they be really safe. That feeling of desperation and helplessness wasmon to most of the survivors¡­


    Wen Lu put her hand in her pocket, secretly holding a dagger. She clearly knew how Yu treated those who dare to resist him or his underlings, so she didn''t n on giving them a chance to torture her. Thinking about this, Wen Lu felt her hand holding the knife was in slightly trembling. Soon they will have their answer, but right now, every passing moment seemed endless.


    "Woo!" Suddenly, the roaring sound of the engine came. All the survivors, including Wen Lu and Wen Xiaotian were so nervous that their hearts raced like crazy.


    They moved to the window, and at the same time were terrified of what they were about see. Wen Lu strengthened her grip on the dagger, and Wen Xiaotian tightly clenched her fists.


    "Brother Jiang!" Wen Lu suddenly shouted.


    Outside of the courtyard, the minibus was dragging a fuel tank car, with a lot of sacks on its roof, slowly moving to the entrance, and then stopped. Wen Lu put the dagger aside, and rushed toward the door. She could not wait to learn what had happened.


    Wen Xiaotian was still staring the minibus, she was extremely worried, but she felt relieved to see that Jiang Liushi was fine. She felt like she was dreaming.


    The survivors had not reacted at all till Wen Lu ran out of the courtyard.


    "Hurry up!"


    "What happened?"


    The minibus had appeared without being followed by the motorcycle gang, also dragging a fuel tank car. What had happened was pretty obvious. But even so the survivors had a hard time to swallow it.


    Soon, they surrounded the vehicle so that they could hear Jiang Liushi exining what had happened. Jiang Liushi had left some details out, as his ''Air Cannon'', and also told them that they could take over the motorcycle gang''s stronghold, which had supplies that could sustain them for a while.


    It was really hard to ept it, as Yu was the personification of despair in their minds. Nobody had dared to resist him, till Jiang Liushi appeared. He had single-handedly exterminated the whole gang, it was inconceivable. Looking at the minibus, they could see several bullet holes on the windshield, but the bullets had not prated the ss!


    Furthermore, Jiang Liushi was safe and sound, so they were finally convinced that what Jiang Liushi had said was true. Atst, they were finally freed from the motorcycle gang''s shadow.


    The survivors felt like they had gained a new life.


    That old man came out from the house, standing behind the crowd, listening to Jiang''s words, with his hands trembling. He bitterly wept, it was normal to cry. He was in a state of anxiety for several days. And after today''s events, he had decided that if his grandson were to die, he would apany him.


    However, everything was about to change. They could live in a more secure ce and have better chances at surviving.


    In the future, they wouldn''t suffer the gang''s torture, they were deeply grateful.


    But Jiang Liushi told them that he was going to leave soon. His gasoline tank was filled, and everything was ready. Jiang Liushi could not wait to go Nanjing City.


    Wen Xiaotian and Wen Lu had been reunited. But he was still quite worried about Jiang Zhuying. This town was not far from Nanjing City. Jiang Liushi would resume his journey after he had moved the survivors to the stronghold.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s decision, the survivors were all shocked.


    "Saying that we are thankful is an understatement. We are indebted to you for your help." Wen Lu had a quick tongue and always said what she thought.


    Wen Lu would like to repay Jiang Liushi for his kindness, Wen Xiaotian would like to do so eagerly. The survivors felt the same.


    Although Jiang Liushi wouldn''t ept any gifts, at least, they could prepare several good meals for him¡­


    "No, thanks." Jiang Liushi said. From the start his goal was to collect gasoline. Saving these people wasn''t his original intention, it was something that urred along the way.


    "You have to be careful¡­ Oh, I almost forgot..." Jiang Liushi suddenly remembered something. He told them about Xiao Rou and the others. Wen Lu immediately said that there was no problem, she could rte with them.


    Jiang Liushi insisted on leaving, and then he marked the gas station on the map. Later if he could not find gasoline, he could return.


    Nanjing''s gasoline perhaps had already been taken away by the military. Although he had taken as much gasoline as possible he may have to face a situation that hecked gasoline


    If these survivors moved to the gas station, they could help him watch the gas station. Seeing the Wen sisters as well as other survivors eager to repay him, Jiang Liushi made that demand. They immediately epted. As a matter of fact, they felt extremely happy to help Jiang Liushi.


    The Wen sisters kept waving their hands and saying goodbye. Although they didn''t get along with each other in the past, they were reluctant to part.


    Sitting in the MCV, Jiang Liushi opened Nanjing''s map...

 Chapter 67: The General Situation

    Chapter 67: The General Situation


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The soldier who asked the question was not a paranormal, but he was still surprised to hear Jiang Zhuying¡¯s answer. He got along well with Jiang Zhuying and her team, so he knew the strongest one in the team was Jiang Zhuying. Furthermore, every time Jiang Zhuying came to exchange, the team members apanied her, several times, were the same people. So he hade into the conclusion that Jiang Zhuying was the strongest paranormal amongst them.


    Otherwise, in amon team, the leader would always change because of injuries and death, let alone team members. And the goods other teams brought mostly depended on luck. Sometimes more, sometimes less. But the goods Jiang Zhuying brought were always in great amounts. This time, of course, they had hit it big.


    What surprised the soldier most was Jiang Liushi, [He was the one who killed the mutant dog? Is he stronger than Jiang Zhuying?]


    Jiang Liushi looked at the soldier''s look and knew that the he had misunderstood. He did not mind such misunderstandings, so he did not try to exin.


    "We won¡¯t sell for now," Jiang Liushi said, and then he looked at Jiang Zhuying, Yang Qingqing and other members. "You can sell your share, if you want."


    "Ah? It''s all right. We won''t sell either," The muscr man and the other members looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Yang Qingqing also said, "Yes." She bit her lips and looked at Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s attitude was simr to Jiang Zhuying¡¯s. Even though it sounded, at first, different from Jiang Zhuying¡¯s enforcement, in fact they were exactly the same. For Yang Qingqing, she had be ustomed to being led by Jiang Zhuying, but she suddenly felt like Jiang Liushi was in charge now.


    This time, Jiang Liushi had taken the biggest share, but if others had taken the biggest share in the team, the leader would distribute it. But their leader not only gave up her right to distribute, but she had also asked for Jiang Liushi¡¯s opinion on things that had nothing to do with him.


    Yang Qingqing actually wanted to exchange something, but seeing the others that had refused, she did the same, for she only had a small portion.


    It was she who had gotten the smallest portion. She med Jiang Liushi for failure in exchanging things.


    [He is not our member. How does he dare¡­] Yang Qingqing silentlyined.


    [They won¡¯t sell¡­] The soldier looked at the mutant dog¡¯s body with a pitiable expression on his face.


    In general, survivor teams would not bring much meat for exchanging. Unless they needed arge number of bullets, or like Jiang Zhuying who needed a custom made weapon, they wouldn¡¯t bring a great deal of meat with them.


    The mutant dog¡¯splete carcass was valuable, and if the military could get it, it would be a great gain. What a pity¡­


    "Then whenever you want to sell, you are always wee," the soldier added.


    As Jiang Zhuying had mentioned, the soldiers were polite to them. That military region aimed at collecting supplies, but collecting was not as fast as exchanging with survivors. For the benefits of both sides, they wouldn''t offend each other.


    "By the way, I would like to know how the situation is now." Jiang Liushi suddenly asked.


    The Starseed had transmitted that the whole world would quickly be destroyed, but it hadn¡¯t given him more information.


    The military was supported by governments, so they must have had conserved a lot of important technologies, and in some degree, controlled the world situation. Security zones and security inds may be interlinked. But that was his spection, so he wanted to know more about the current situation.


    "Now..." The soldiers hesitated. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t tell survivors things about the situation, in order to avoid causing more desperate emotions, but that was for ordinary people. People struggled to survive in the city, and should have given up the hope of things getting better.


    "I''m not sure... Anyway, the people in safety zones were working on different beast research. These damn things evolve, so they be stronger and faster," the soldier said.


    [Evolvin¡­] Whether it was mutant beasts or paranormals, they were evolving. The underlying meaning in the soldier¡¯s words was obvious. The military didn¡¯t n on counter-attacking, but only guard the security regions.


    The survivors would either go to security regions or live on their own outside. Average people would choose to go to security regions, but what about paranormals? They needed to eat mutant meat in order to evolve.


    On the other hand, there were so many people in that camp, and they had yet to be moved to security regions.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s go," Jiang Liushi looked at his watch and said. Once the night fell, the whole city would be the monsters¡¯ hunting ground; they were more active than they were during the day.


    Walking on the streets at night was the same asmitting suicide...


    On the return trip, Jiang Liushi told Jiang Zhuying the information he got, about the rare metals, from the old professor.


    Jiang Zhuying was tightly holding her sword, she was like a little child that had gotten a new toy. Upon hearing Jiang Liushi asking her things about the nationalboratory in the school, she suddenly paused, then raised her head and asked, "Why do you want to know about theboratory?"


    "Because it¡¯s useful. What do you know about Jinling University?" Jiang Liushi said.


    "Hmmm... There are no precious materials in the university, and there are too many zombies there, so I haven¡¯t been there. As for the general situation, zombies are everywhere," Jiang Zhuying said. There were too many students and faculty before, now zombies must haunt everywhere in the campus.


    "Are you going there? Let me go with you!" Jiang Zhuying suggested.


    "Let¡¯s talk about itter," Jiang Liushi said, "It is said that the Special Metal Company is in JinLing industrial park. Have you heard of that?"


    Jiang Zhuying once came to Jinling to go to university, but she either stayed at school or investigated outside with teachers and groups. She hadn¡¯t been to many ces around.


    She thought for a while. "I don''t know. You may ask Yang Qingqing. She is a native. She should know something," Jiang Zhuying pouted her lips and said.


    "OK." Jiang Liushi nodded his head.


    It would be more convenient to know the exact location. He could only find JinLing industrial park on the map, but no more details.


    The map was a mess and he couldn¡¯t find the Special Metal Company.


    Although his map was thetest edition it did not mark the industrial park, which made Jiang Liushi speechless and depressed.

 Chapter 68: Jiang Liushi’s Expectations

    Chapter 68: Jiang Liushi¡¯s Expectations


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Returning was smoother, but when they reached the vi, it was already sundown and nearly dark; they felt lucky enough.


    The other survivors in the vi were nervously waiting at the door. Jiang Zhuying and her team only made up a small portion of the whole, but they were the main fighting force. If they suffered misfortune, the people left would not know what to do. When they saw the motorcade back, the survivors were relieved.


    But why Jiang Liushi''s leading the formation. It was the solid and crashworthy freezer car that was always in the lead, what changed?


    However, when the motorcade stopped at the door, people saw it and were immediately shocked. It was terribly damaged... No wonder it couldn''t be the leading car.


    Jiang Zhuying and others got off, and some survivors immediately gathered around.


    The misceneous tasks of refueling, maintenance, and cleaning the cars, as well as material handling, were all handled by nonbatants. Only repairing and modification was Zhang Hai''s responsibility, as this was his previous profession.


    "There''s a mutant beast in the car. You go and carry it out." Cutting and dealing with internal organs was troublesome, so that task was handled by nonbatants too. For Jiang Zhuying wouldn''t keep any idle person.


    Yang Qingqing and some people had thought that Jiang Liushi was an exception, a permissible idler, but from today on, they had changed their mind. Although after he returned to the camp, Jiang Liushi was really like an idler who had nothing to do¡­


    "I will go back to the garage," Jiang Liushi told Jiang Zhuying, and then he left.


    "I''ll help you repair the car," Zhang Hai said.


    Jiang Liushi waved his hands and said, "Don''t worry about it, I''ll handle it."


    It was not a problem for Zhang Hai to fix ordinary cars, but Jiang Liushi''s MCV was beyond his ability. Letting him fix the MCV might result in increasing the repairing cost¡­


    ording to the Starseed''s report, there was no need to repair the car now, because those scratches would not hinder the MCV''s performance in any way. The only thing that was affected was the car''s appearance, which was not ''appealing'', not that it really mattered.


    Watching the minibus back to the garage and the garage''s door closing, the survivors felt awkward. They did not dare to say anything before Jiang Zhuying, but they were wondering why her brother''s car would need to be repaired. It didn''t seem that damaged, so it must have been protected well.


    After a while, the survivors opened the freezers'' doors¡­


    "Wow!"


    Even though they were mentally prepared, and knew what was in it, the survivors couldn''t help but step back. The mutant dog was terrifying, they could not imagine fighting with such a monster.


    "Is it this monster that impaired the freezer? Fighting it must have been breathtaking! You are so amazing. This monster seems so fierce, but now it lies here, dead!" A survivor praised and patted the dog head.


    He was an ordinary man but now he could stand there and pat the dog, with an excited expression on his face. In fact, he was a person who was scared easily, even hearing a zombie''s growl would frighten him. The mutant dog''s carcass could not hurt him, but he could cut it into pieces. He knew he could do that only because of Jiang Zhuying, so he immediatelyplimented. Who didn''t love hearing people''spliments?


    Yang Qingqing looked unpleasant. She interrupted the survivors and said, "I am tired. I''m going back to my room." Then she walked into vi without looking back. Thatpliment made her very ufortable.


    The muscr man and the other people were also somewhat awkward, so one of the paranormals said, "Ah, this mutant dog was actually killed by Jiang Zhuying''s brother. He was the one who fought with it, all we could do was support him."


    "Ah?" The survivors were stunned.


    But soon, looking at Jiang Zhuying, they realized and hastily said, "That''s awesome!"


    "Ha, ha; He is truly boss''s brother. He is also quite strong."


    "Boss is boss."


    Although they said so, they still looked shocked. They felt incredible when they saw the mutant dog. They all had been informed by Yang Qingqing that Jiang Liushi was an ordinary person, just like them. But a person like them had actually killed the mutant dog, which was unthinkable.


    "He merely owns a strong car," hearing those people''s words, Yang Qingqing murmured.


    ¡­


    Inside the MCV, it was bright and warm, and the plush facilities were grand. It was fairly safe,fortable and quiet,pared to the horrific scenes that they''d witnessed outside today.


    "Click." The bathroom door opened. Jiang Liushi came out after taking a bath. Steaming from the heat, he feltfortable. Lying on the bed, Jiang Liushi waspletely rxed.


    [Jinling University¡­] Jiang Liushi looked at the MCV''s roof. Today, he had gotten two mutant nuclei, and started the biologicalboratory''s construction, which made him too excited to sleep.


    He had even witnessed paranormals fighting. Brother Yu was so weak, but even though he hadn''t evolved his speed had actually impressed Jiang Liushi. But today, the paranormals'' power, especially Jiang Zhuying'' ability, had shocked Jiang Liushi.


    Constructing the biologicalboratory was not only an urgent need to improve his strength, in order to feel more secure, but also because Jiang Liushi was interested in those super abilities. Once ordinary people owned those ability, they would be treated differently.


    [Tomorrow morning, we will go to Jinling University!] Jiang Liushi was determined.


    "Bro, time to dinner." After Jiang Liushi recognized Jiang Zhuying'' voice, a smile appeared on his face. Although the word had changed, he felt that everything was the same as before, at that moment.

 Chapter 69: Destination: Jinling University!

    Chapter 69: Destination: Jinling University!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    When Jiang Liushi reached the hall, the ordinary survivors were already sitting at the table. Jiang Liushi noticed that they all looked at him and smiled, with a hint of wonder, as if they were looking at some incredible things.


    They had been informed that the mutant dog had been killed by Jiang Liushi. Since all of them had seen the dog''s body, the more they were impacted by the body, the more surprised they were as they watched Jiang Liushi. He nced at them, and then walked across the hall into the dining room. He was not ustomed to being stared by so many people.


    In the dining room, everyone had already sat down at the table, and the food was served, but no one was eating. However, it was not because of Jiang Liushi, but because of Jiang Zhuying. She was waiting for Jiang Liushi; the others could only wait, too.


    Jang Liushi sat down, looked at other people and said, "Sorry to keep you waiting so long"


    After that Jiang Zhuying took up her chopsticks, meaning that the dinner could start.


    "You should eat more." Jiang Zhuying firstly took many dishes into Jiang Liushi¡¯s bowl, and the bowl was quickly filled.


    "You too." Last time when they ate together, Jiang Liushi discovered that paranormals had to eat a lot. One of them could eat two or three bowls of food. Last time they should have eaten more, but stopped in order to save food. This applied to Yang Qingqing and the others. These people were given only a little meat, so they had to control themselves. But Jiang Zhuying¡¯s share was abundant. Previously she was saving food to exchange for the weapon as soon as possible.


    Now that she had gotten the weapon, as well as a whole mutated dog, she could eat as she liked. Before she couldn¡¯t eat as she wished, now her appetite could not be restrained any more. The more mutant meat one ate, the faster one evolved.


    Jiang Liushi was more unconcerned about saving food. He owned a big share now, he could eat as he pleased. Although it was a long-term task improving one¡¯s strength through mutant meat, since the meat was useful and delicious, why wouldn¡¯t he eat more?


    Yang Qingqing¡¯s stomach growled. Seeing the two siblings stoking up on meat, she felt hungry.


    "I''m full." Yang Qingqing put down her chopsticks, but wept inside.


    "Brother... Do you really want to go to Jinling University?" Jiang Zhuying suddenly asked before eating some meat.


    Previously, when Jiang Zhuying asked, Jiang Liushi had not given her a clear answer, so she asked again. For things concerning Jiang Liushi, Jiang Zhuying cared deeply. She and Jiang Liushi stuck together to survive. What had been engraved in her mind was Jiang Liushi¡¯s care and help, and sometimes ridicule, too...


    Although Jiang Zhuying would not talk about how grateful she was, she could only express it silently with her actions.


    "Hm..." Jiang Liushi had nned to talk to herter, but she brought it up on the table.


    "When... will you..." She swallowed the meat and then said, "Is it urgent?"


    "Well, the sooner the better. I decided to go tomorrow," Jiang Liushi said.


    "All right." Jiang Zhuying picked up another piece of meat, and then looked at others at the table. "Then we will go to Jinling University tomorrow. Have a good rest tonight," she ordered.


    "Ah?" They were all astounded. They¡¯d go to Jinling University?


    If it was Jiang Zhuying who wanted to go, then they had nothing to say, and wouldn''t ask much. Jiang Zhuying was their leader, so they had to follow her anywhere she wanted, as long as she didn''t lead them to certain death. The reason why they could survive and thrive was mainly thanks to Jiang Zhuying, which was also the source of Jiang Zhuying¡¯s prestige among them. But listening to their conversation, they realized that it was Jiang Liushi who wanted to go to Jinling University.


    "Why should we go to Jinling University?" Yang Qingqing asked. She looked at Jiang Liushi, wondering why he, who was not a student of their school, would want to go there.


    "I need to go to theb to find something. It''s very useful for me," Jiang Liushi said. He could not exin things about the MCV in detail, so he answered vaguely.


    [Lab? What in thisb is useful now? There were all chemicals¡­] Yangined silently after hearing his answer. If Jiang Zhuying was not there, she would roll her eyes to express her discontent directly.


    [At first, it was the mutant nucleus; now he wants things from theb. Does he want to study the virus? This is just a fantasy. Bullsh*t!]


    "Even if you want to find something, you don''t have to go to the University. Maybe you can find it in some other ces. There will be chances in the future¡­" Yang Qingqing was interrupted by Jiang Zhuying.


    "Alright, that''s it. Does such a trivial thing need to be discussed?" Jiang Zhuying said.


    She didn''t care about what her brother wanted and why he wanted it. If he said that he wanted it, then she would find it for him. She knew that he would not run for useless things. Since he insisted, it must be useful. The most fundamental right of a leader was to make decision. Usually where they go and what they do was mainly decided by Jiang Zhuying. Just going to a ce and finding something was not worth discussing.


    Being directly interrupted by Jiang Zhuying, Yang Qingqing looked unpleasant.


    They were about the same age, and graduated from the same school, but Jiang Zhuying was the one that had be the leader. Jiang Zhuying always looked quite easy-going, but actually she was decisive, and wouldn¡¯t be shaken easily.


    Yang now felt disgraced, and thought the rest of the paranormals, as well as ordinary people in the hall, seemed jeered at her.


    But Jiang Zhuying didn''t care about Yang, and how Yang thought. She ate thest piece of meat, wiped her mouth, contentedly stood up and said, "We still owe my elder brother a mutant nucleus. The mutated dog killed today, ording to contribution, should be given to him, so we still owe him a mutant nucleus." After saying this, Jiang Zhuying pulled up Jiang Liushi out of the chair and they walked away.


    "It seems that Yang opposes. The others might feel the same" Jiang Liushi wondered.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s lips curled up and said with a smile, "What does that matter? If they don''t dare, I will go. But if I go alone, why should I keep them? If so, after I get back, there''s no ce for them."


    Those paranormals did not have the ability to separate from the group and survive on their own.


    Hearing that, Jiang Liushi smiled. He rubbed her head and praised, "Wow. That¡¯s my sister."


    "By the way, where are your storage rooms?" Jiang Liushi then asked.

 Chapter 70: Stirring up Trouble

    Chapter 70: Stirring up Trouble


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Well, where is your storage?" Jiang asked.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying walking away, Yang Qingqing turned her gaze and angrily whispered: "What a nuisance that man is! Don¡¯t you think that since he came, Zhuying seemed always partial to him? That Jiang Liushi doesn¡¯t have any ability except for a powerful car!"


    Zhang Hai and the others didn¡¯t speak, so Yang Qingqing stood up angrily and left.


    [These people are all coward!]


    Jiang Liushi searched in the storage room because he was very concerned about his share. Although he clearly knew that he would get the vast majority of today¡¯s mutant dog, he was still very curious about the specific amount. After all, seeing is believing. It would be an important resource.


    The survivors had dealt with the mutated meat very quickly, and the cutting method was also very good. One by one, it was neatly ced there, looked clean and appetizing.


    Jiang Liushi was very satisfied. This mutant dog¡¯s size was almost the same as the mutant wild boar. The amount he got was quite considerable, almost three quarters of that mutant dog.


    Jiang Liushi was immersed in searching, but he suddenly heard some people talking outside the room.


    "What''s the matter? It''s safe here, you can tell me here," said a woman.


    "It¡¯s about that bumpkin!" Another familiar voice came.


    [Yang Qingqing?] Jiang had no interest in their conversation, but then he heard his name.


    "That Jiang Liushi, and Jiang Zhuying are really excessive!" Yang Qingqing said angrily.


    Jiang Liushi gently walked to the door, looking out from the door''s eye to see Yang Qingqing and another woman. That woman, he had vaguely any impression for her. When he had just met with Jiang Zhuying, that woman was also an ordinary person, but her athletic ability was rtively strong. It seemed easy to get along with her. And the rtionship between Jiang Zhuying and her seemed good.


    "Jiang Zhuying ordered us to apany her and her brother to the Jinling University!"


    "Why?" Asked the woman.


    "Who knows?" Yang Qingqing said angrily, "In fact, I do not want to go, moreover, he is not a member of our team. Except eating, he is always in that car. He treats that car as a rare treasure, he never lets others get on. Only Jiang Zhuying could ride on his car."


    Yang Qingqing became more and more angry, however, being interrupted by Jiang Zhuying, she could only to go with them tomorrow...


    To Yang Qingqing, Jiang Liushi was someone offending her eyes. But she knew that the real reason she felt like that was because she was jealous of Jiang Zhuying.


    What made her angrier was that Jiang Liushi, an ordinary man, was treated with increased respect by others. Under her influence, the survivors secretly ridiculed Jiang Liushi. But now, their attitudes had changed. Even another survivor had begun to following Zhang Hai¡¯s footsteps calling him "Big Brother. But that was all because they wanted to suck up to Jiang Zhuying¡­


    Talking about this, Yang Qingqing suddenly thought of something. Jiang Liushi¡¯s was quite powerful, if she could get it¡­


    But after thinking again, Yang Qingqing believed that was impossible. Her driving skill was so poor. Jiang Liushi¡¯s car was worse than a tank, and once she got it, she couldn¡¯t drive it.


    "Since he wants us to help, then he should act as part of our team. And that car should be taken as a shared car. We can elect a driver; even if he drives it, it should be ours to use."


    Yang Qingqing thought that if she could stay in the minibus, she would be safer than in the SUV. Today, the battle with the mutant dog brought her a deep sense of insecurity. While the minibus¡¯ defense gave her a very deep impression. In contrast, the SUV¡¯s defense was far less than the freezer car¡¯s, how could she feel at ease!


    "That''s right, but it¡¯s certain that he will disagree." The woman said.


    "He is a miser. But I do not believe that I¡¯m the only one thinking about it, so I will discuss it with the others, so Jiang Zhuying won¡¯t be able to refuse our request, she can¡¯t ignore all of us. If she does not agree, then we will certainly be disappointed with her." Yang Qingqing said with a vicious smile.


    In fact, judging Jiang Zhuying¡¯s attitude, she was sure that she would disagree. Then, Jiang Zhuying would face greater pressure. Perhaps in the end she would not only lose everyone¡¯s trust, but she would also have to confiscate her brother¡¯s car. That¡¯s a viable way!


    "Well, I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯ll look for more opportunities tomorrow, and discuss with other dissatisfied people. This is for everyone''s interests and security, they won¡¯t disagree. Moreover, what if Jiang Liushi was killed by zombies? He is, after all, an ordinary person." Yang Qingqing meaningfullyughed.


    That woman was surprised for a moment, and then alsoughed.


    She knew that Jiang Liushi¡¯s future was grim after thest sentence¡­


    After a while both left¡­


    A door opened, and Jiang Liushi walked out, watching at their direction, Yang Qingqing thought that he had returned to his minibus, but she could not be more wrong.


    [Yang Qingqing¡­] Jiang Liushi touched his chin, there was no way he would have imagined that she would actually have such sinister thoughts and stir up so much trouble. Originally, he didn¡¯t think much about her¡­


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi lying in bed, heard the roar of a zombie. But he just slightly paused, and then went on watching a drama. And then, Jiang Liushi could not help but think whether the dramas he had could be exchanged with other materials with the military or other survivors. Anyway, he just needed to collect some empty disks, then he could repeatedly copy them¡­


    Next morning, Jiang Liushi got up early. He slepttest night, but the quality of sleep was very good. Lying in the MCV, the sense of security was certainly much higher than the survivors¡¯.


    "Morning."


    "Big Brother, good morning."


    While eating breakfast, Jiang Liushi gave a nce to Yang Qingqing. She also looked at Jiang Liushi, and then smiled.


    Jiang Liushi also smiled, his expression seemed more enthusiastic than before. Yang Qingqing was shocked, but she didn¡¯t know the reason. And she was toozy to think about it. Moreover, today she would talk with other survivors and incidentally mention that matter to him.


    She wondered whether Jiang Liushi could smile then...

 Chapter 71: The New Weapon’s Power

    Chapter 71: The New Weapon¡¯s Power


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi just smiled to Yang Qingqing, and then stopped paying attention to her anymore. He already knew what she had in her mind.


    "This is the route we¡¯ll follow today." While eating breakfast, Jiang Liushi took the map out, putting it on the table. He had marked the route as well as some other ces, all key construction sites, which that old professor had mentioned, in great detail.


    "This route is rtively safe, and the zombies¡¯ number should be small. But to be honest, as long as we¡¯re in the zombie-infested areas, there is nowhere really safe at all." Jiang Liushi said, and thought about yesterday¡¯s incident, unexpectedly meeting the mutant dog.


    "I repaired the freezer-car overnight, and it can be used today" Zhang Hai said.


    That muscr man also said, "The machine guns are checked and the bullets are ready."


    "Well, everything seems ready. Let¡¯s go!" Jiang Zhuying stood up and said. She was holding the longsword wearing denim shorts and a simple T-shirt, her hair was pulled back in a ponytail. It was a deadlybination, a pretty young girl armed with a superior cold weapon.


    Jiang Liushi was quite satisfied with Jiang Zhuying temperament. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of evolving, or not, that she had such a unique temperament now.


    "Set off!" Jiang Zuying''s ordered.


    Sitting in the minibus, she looked very eager to use her new weapon, she was not able to use it yesterday, and today was a rare chance. However, as they were getting closer to Jinling University, Jiang Zhuying¡¯s mood was mncholic.


    "I left the school before doomsday, and I was not aware when the disaster broke out." For this, Jiang Zhuying felt very lucky.


    She was pretty lucky not having to face the terrible scene of the outbreak. Most of the survivors had witnessed their loved ones turning into zombies or eaten by zombies.


    When they reached the campus, Jiang Zhuying was calm. Even if she saw some familiar faces that had turned into zombies, she felt that could calmly face, and give an end to their misery.


    Jiang Liushi looked at her and said, "The University is very big, trying to escape would be really difficult, and you could not do anything."


    "Well, I know." Jiang Zhuying nodded, she clearly knew that she couldn¡¯t save anyone.


    The number of zombies, in front of them, was rapidly increasing. Jiang Zhuying¡¯s team were striking the zombies more violently, zombie roars as well as crashing sounds could be heard with no end.


    The zombies were not afraid of getting injured, and they rushed one by one.


    Soon, the team arrived at the door of Jinling University. "Jinling University", the four characters were sprinkled with brown blood, and some bones could be seen on the ground. Dozens of zombies, which looked like former student, were blocking the door. Hearing themotion made from the team those zombies had rushed over.


    Seeing some of her former ssmates, Jiang Zhuying gently exhaled, and then she waved to her members: "Open the road."


    "Bang!"


    The freezer car hit the lift bar directly rushing into the zombie group. Yesterday the mutant dog almost divided the freezer car into two halves, so Zhang Hai further reinforced it, and even welded long nails. The length of the nails wouldn¡¯t only prevent the zombies to hit the car, but also cause greater damage to them.


    Although zombies did not care about being injured, the smell of blood could result in other zombies attacking. These zombies had no rationality, so upon seeing living beings or smelling blood, they would make crazy attacks regardless of everything. So this new addition could y a little role of hindering. But the freezer car was nothingpared with Jiang¡¯s MCV. So Zhang Hai didn¡¯t disy the same excitement today at all, he was quiet all the way.


    Jinling University''s nationalboratory was located in the furthest right of its center. It was in a rtively remote area. The simple map that the old professor had drawn, showed the fastest path they could take. Even so, after using that route, it was still dense with zombies.


    The students that had turned into zombies had be more flexible and fierce, as a result they were attacking like a pack of rabid dogs. The freezer was crashing zombie after zombie, but the impact of crashing made more dents to appear on the car.


    The team slowed down and entered the small square in front of the nationalboratory. The nationalbs were surrounded by green belts and the team stopped before theboratory building.


    "Beep!" Jiang Liushi honked the horn. After a few horns, he drove his minibus back. Soon, a few zombies rushed out from the door straight toward the minibus.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Liushi rushed forward and crashed the iing zombies, leaving behind blood traces, as well as several knocked zombies. After a few seconds, more zombies appeared, but they followed the same fate. Repeating that action several times, Jiang Liushi finally stopped the minibus.


    "Ao-!"


    Jiang Zhuying had just gotten off and a new group of zombies, attracted by the sound, rushed out from the door. She turned around ced the longsword to her side, and used a sword stance, stayingpletely motionless.


    The zombies were in a frenzy, they waved their arms very fast, while they opened their disgusting mouths full with parts of rotten meat and brown blood, they couldn¡¯t wait to tear Jiang Zhuying, who looked really fragile, into pieces. The moment they had approached in Jiang Zhuying¡¯s sword radius area, she suddenly made her move.


    With a quick-draw the de left its sheath, very smoothly, apanied with electric arcs, matching her every movement. Electric light shed on the de, and its intensity kept increasing.


    "Crackling."


    Five zombie heads flew in the air, and it was a clean cut! The necks of the heads were churned ck, leaving behind a nauseating smell of burnt meat. The bodies fell on the ground, without any blood sttering, the fatal wounds had been burnt to a crisp and ck smoke was leaving the bodies. The bodies were still twitching, more precisely the muscles, leaving thest signs of ¡®life¡¯ behind. Jiang Zhuying didn¡¯t stop attacking, she increased her speed and more zombies fell to the ground. The light arcs made her look like a maiden out of a wuxia novel, or an actress aided by film effects. Not long after every zombie had been killed.


    Jiang Zhuying turned back, a sh of electricity was apparent in her eyes, and said with a smile, "Let¡¯s go!" It was obvious that she was very satisfied with the longsword¡¯s performance.


    Everyone got off and started moving. Yang Qingqing looked Jiang Zhuying, she was green from jealousy. Jiang Zhuying had be stronger, she had killed over twenty zombies like she was cutting butter, it seemed too easy. Yang Qingqing could never do that.


    Most of the zombies in the experimental building had been led out, even if there were some zombies still closed in a room, it was not going to be a big problem. As long as they knocked the door, they could know clearly whether there were zombies inside.


    Jiang Liushi decided not to get off, but let Jiang Zhuying and the others to find the iridium crucible, and then return. The Iridium crucible¡¯s location was marked on the map by the old professor.


    As they were about to go inside Jiang Liushi suddenly said, "One person should stay here with me."


    The survivors looked at each other, Jiang Zhuying was about to say that she¡¯d stay, but Yang Qingqing took the initiative and said, "I¡¯d like to stay."

 Chapter 72: I Want to Take a Bath

    Chapter 72: I Want to Take a Bath


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "You?" Jiang Zhuying hesitated. When Jiang Liushi asked for one person to stay, Jiang Zhuying had decided to stay with her brother without thinking. Although Jiang Liushi had the MCV, he was still an ordinary person.


    But Yang Qingqing had taken initiative volunteer and stay behind with him. Jiang Zhuying was shocked for a moment, [What is my brother nning?]


    Those days, Jiang Zhuying gradually learnt about Jang Liushi''s MCV. It could be said that the MCV was strong enough to protect Jiang Liushi. So it didn''t make sense to let other people protect him.


    "Brother, why do you need someone to stay with you?" Jiang Zhuying asked.


    "I just need a liaison. My minibus can''t enter theboratory, so I can only wait outside. If something happens outside, I can inform you. It''s more convenient that way." Jiang Liushi casually said, but it was very reasonable.


    Jiang Zhuying thought about it and then said apprehensively, "Dear brother, you should be careful. Don''t get off."


    "Believe me. No problem." Jiang Liushi agreed.


    Jiang Zhuying was dependent on her brother. On the other hand, Jiang Zhuying had confidence in her brother, "Well, we will go to theb!"


    Jiang Zhuying waved her longsword, and a glint of light shed on cold steel. The iridium crucible was on the top floor of the experimental building''s national keyboratories. The national keyboratories upied a whole floor, which had very advanced equipment. It was the pride of Jinling University. If there was a leadership inspection, leaders would have to visit that keyboratory.


    Jiang Zhuying was rtively familiar with the experimental building. Moreover, therge number of zombies were in theboratory building. The arduous task couldn''t be finished without Jiang Zhuying. Zhang Hai, and another survivor Sun Kun, in fact hadn''t strong abilities that could be applied while fighting. Zhang Hai was a mechanic, with some strength in his fingers, but couldn''t control himself, so he would clearly fall in a disadvantageous situation. Sun Kun was like a gecko, whose his feet could stick on a wall surface. He could move on a wall as easily as walking on a road. As a result, he was extremely good at running away.


    "Big brother, we''re leaving. Take care of yourself!" Zhang Hai also enjoined, then he grabbed a bag of mutant meat in one hand, and carried the light machine gun in the other hand moving upstairs.


    As they weren''t in the cars, and they were going to be in a ce where there movements would be restrained, the light machine gun was going to be their precaution, it shouldn''t be used recklessly as a gunshot could lead in a zombie tide. The result would be a supposed remedy having the opposite effect.


    "Godspeed." Jiang Liushi nodded, seeing the three disappearing in the experimental building, and his eyes shed a trace of cold light which could not easily be detected.


    The experimental building was very high, it had twelve floors, but because of the power outages in doomsday, the elevators could not be used. So they would have to climb to a 12-story building, as well as fight with arge number of zombies. Just thatbination was very energy-consuming. They couldn''t afford not to replenish their energy, so they had to carry with them mutant meat to consume.


    Due to the fierce fighting, they had to replenish their energy several times. Naturally, they would stay for long in the experimental building. In other words, Jiang Liushi and Yang Qingqing would have at least an hour to stay alone!


    Yang Qingqing naturally knew that and started nning how and when to act. asionally, she looked at her mechanical watch. Yang Qingqing looked at the wandering zombies not far from them, and estimated the chances of being attacked by zombies near the vicinity of the experimental building. Next to it, not far away, there was a dormitory, which was absolutely the most densely-packed area with zombies. As long as one shouted, it would lead to a flood of zombies!


    Although she was a paranormal with fast speed, if she was caught into the sea of walking corpses, she was bound to die. Of course, if she had the MCV...


    Yang Qingqing was clear that the stored food on the MCV was enough to sustain her for a long time¡­


    "It''s hot." Yang Qingqing intentionally or unintentionally went to Jiang Liushi''s windshield, with her hands covering her face from the sun, and said in a soft and seductive tone, full of yfulness.


    "The sun is so strong that I''m sweating." Yang Qingqing took off her coat, ''identally'' revealing her body, she was wearing tight clothes. Yang Qingqing''s body was in a good shape. Actually, she was rather good-looking. She was always chased by many boys when she was at school. As a result, she quite enjoyed that kind of feeling. Although she looked down on most of the poor boys, she still didn''t turn them down. She didn''t really do it out of her good heart, she didn''t show her disdain as they could help her repair theputer or move luggage.


    In Yang Qingqing''s view, Jiang Liushi was a standard poor guy. She was clear about Jiang Zhuying''s family. Even after doomsday, she thought that Jiang Liushi was still an ordinary person, so she naturally looked down on him. Adding the fact that she was a paranormal made her superiorityplex rise further.


    She believed that Jiang Liushi would be lured by her. "Brother Jiang, it may take them some time till theye back. It''s really hot outside and I''m really sweaty. I feel ufortable. Maye inside and take a bath in your car?" Yang Qingqing said in a seductive tone.


    Jiang Liushi silently watched Yang Qingqing''s performance. He already knew that she had malicious intentions towards him. He was clear that people, especially after doomsday, could do anything just because of their selfish interests.


    Some would sell their bodies, kill and rob and so on...


    "There''s no electricity on my car, so you won''t be able to take a bath." Jiang Liushi casually refused, he was not anxious at all, he just wanted to see for how long would Yang Qingqing keep up her act.


    He couldn''t take any chances and let Yang Qingqing get on the car.


    If Jiang Zhuying was there, he wouldn''t mind others getting on, because Jiang Zhuying''s ability, and battle capabilities, was stronger than all of them.


    But Jiang Zhuying was not there, so there was no way he''d agree with her request. In fact, low-level abilities such as Yang Qingqing''s didn''t pose much threat to him, she was just a bit stronger than an ordinary person. Moreover, Jiang Liushi had a pistol, but even so, he would still not risk it.


    "It''s okay even if there''s no electricity, I can use cold water. I''m pretty sure you can help me warm my body, right?" Yang Qingqing said in a flirtatious tone.


    "There is no cold water either." Jiang Liushi refused with an indifferent tone. He was not affected by Yang Qingqing''s charm at all, instead he felt disdain.

 Chapter 73: Killing Jiang Liushi

    Chapter 73: Killing Jiang Liushi


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After Yang Qingqing heard Jiang Liushi''s response, the charming smile on her face suddenly froze, and it was like somebody had thrown her a cold bucket of water.


    In a post-apocalyptic world,ws ceased to exist, moral values had deteriorated and another''s life meant nothing to somebody else. It couldn''t be estimated how many people would indulge in their sexual desires, but Jiang Liushi turned a blind eye to her!


    Yang Qingqing was about to erupt from anger. She had already nned to loot his minibus as long as she got in. If she could make the minibus hers, her chances for survival would vastly increase.


    Although Yang Qingqing was a paranormal, in fact, her ability was nothing special. She just had a far extraordinary jumping ability and dexterity. If she encountered a difficult battle, not to mention mutant beasts, even ordinary zombies, she could only deal with five or six at most. Most of the time, she would escape, but her ability in escaping was really outstanding. At the same time, she was eagerly looking forward to send Jiang Liushi to his death and make him as food for zombies. In her opinion, he deserved it.


    As the saying goes "dead men tell no tales". Of course after killing Jiang Liushi there was no way that she could deal with Jiang Zhuying. So she intended to steal the minibus and flee right away, then she would enjoy the minibus, and the food it carried, all by herself. Yang Qingqing''s strength was limited, so it would be impossible for her to live alone all the time on the minibus. But she could join other teams.


    However, Jiang Liushi had refused to let her in, which made her really angry.


    "Jiang Liushi, are you an idi*t? I said it so clearly, and yet you refused? Every moment is unpredictable, nobody knows what will happen the next minute. Don''t you have sexual desires? Except if you are not a man?" Yang Qingqing put her hand on the door, subconsciously pulling it. She did not know that it couldn''t be opened unless Jiang Liushi wanted it. Jiang Zhuying had gotten off before, so she intended to give it a try. However, the door wouldn''t budge at all.


    Her actions enraged Jiang Liushi. His killing intent started surging uncontrobly. It was obvious that Yang Qingqing wanted to kill him in the minibus!


    In a post-apocalyptic world, it was quitemon to kill a person just for a car. The weakest survivors could kill others just for a piece of bread. A seemingly enchanting woman, actually, could be the most ruthless poisonous woman.


    Jiang Liushiughed and mocked, "Even if I wanted to indulge in desire, I would never go with a treacherous person like you. Since you want my car, use your life to exchange for it!" Jiang Liushi said, and quietly pressed the Air Cannon''s button.


    Yang Qingqing was shocked, her hand was frozen on the door, she reluctantly smiled and said, "Brother Jiang, you...what did you say, I don''t know what you mean."


    Jiang nced at her and said, "I deliberately asked for a person to stay here with me. I knew that you would offer to stay, and you really did not let me down. I think you performed very well. Judging from your performance, I think you shouldn''t be called as a woman. You are a monster dressed in human skin! You want to seduce me with beauty? Sorry, in my eyes, you are even more disgusting than zombies!"


    Jiang Liushi''s words were very vicious. Hearing those words, Yang Qingqing was stunned speechless, it was as if electricity had passed through her body.


    Yang Qingqing was a very jealous and snobby girl. She didn''t really admire Jiang Zhuying, she was just jealous of her extraordinary ability and the respect others showed her. As if that was not enough, now, she was even mocked by Jiang Liushi. Her patience had reached her limits.


    "Who do you think you are? Under normal circumstances you were just a poor guy. After doomsday, your strength is inferior to a woman''s. It is ridiculous that you are afraid to open the door. You are a waste! If you were not lucky, picking up a broken car, and hadn''t your sister''s help, you would be like the s*it on roadside. You are unaware of your own limitation. Bast*rd. You are disgusting!"


    They offended each other openly, with no restraint!


    Yang Qingqing knew that after Jiang Liushi had exposed her ns, it would be impossible for her to stay with the team.


    As a result, she would have to leave, all alone, there''s no path for retreat. She had decided to leave, so all the repressed anger, bitter feelings and dissatisfaction, which had umted over time, burst at once.


    Yang Qingqing was not willing to leave just like that. She reached her trousers'' pocket and took out a roundish ck ball, it was grenade!


    Although paranormals were stronger than ordinary people, in the initial stage of evolution, their ability was not as powerful as hot weapons.


    Many paranormals exchanged for hot weapons, grenades were a one-time consumables with lower price, so Yang Qingqing had purchased one.


    Throwing a grenade on the windshield, Yang Qingqing believed it would explode in pieces, but the only problem was how she could avoid identally getting injured.


    There was no doubt that Jiang Liushi would certainly die, but the minibus could also receive serious damage. If the car was not damaged, she could climb from the broken windshield and drive away. It was more secure than walking.


    Holding the grenade, Yang Qingqing prepared to run as fast as possible.


    Yang Qingqing''s unique ability had to do with flexibility, and the minibus was toorge to dodge. It was impossible for him to run away.


    Seeing the grenade, Jiang Liushi quietly released the Air Cannon''s button. At this point, the Air Cannon had only half of its power, but it was enough to kill Yang Qingqing.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a terrible air burst sounded, hitting the atmosphere! A visible shock wave mixed with water vapor hit Yang Qingqing, who had still not released her grenade!


    The Air Cannon''s speed was too fast. So Yang Qingqing had no time to react.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Qingqing issued a scream, and her chest caved in, it was like it had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    The Air Cannon shattered all of Yang Qingqing''s ribs and her lungs ruptured! She was hit away falling on the ground just like a mass of meat.


    "Pa-ta!"


    The grenade in Yang Qingqing''s hand also fell to the ground. Yang Qingqing''s face was filled with blood, and her eyes were full of unwillingness, puzzlement and regret.


    She could not react at all. At the same time, she was quite confused, how could a minibus issue such a terrible shock wave?

 Chapter 74: Iridium Crucible

    Chapter 74: Iridium Crucible


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After being hit by the Air Cannon''s st, which was considerably weakened as it had not fully charged, Yang Qingqing was still alive, but in a horrible state.


    She was paralyzed on the ground, struggling to look up to the minibus, while blood kept pouring from her mouth.


    [Am I going to die?] Yang Qingqing couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Qingqing originally thought that it would be quite easy to kill Jiang Liushi and snatch the minibus. After being exposed by Jiang Liushi, she was very depressed and bitter. She would never have thought that not only would she be seen through that easily, but she also had to pay with her life.


    [I don''t want to die! I''m young and beautiful. I''m a paranormal! How can I die?]


    Suddenly, the ground started trembling and a cacophony on muffled sounds could be heard, not far from her. Yang Qingqing was terrified to the core, because she knew too well about those sounds, which came from zombies, and they were quickly approaching. The zombies had been attracted by the Air Cannon''s sound and the smell of her blood.


    She was pleadingly staring at Jiang Liushi, but he was just looking at her emotionlessly.


    Finally, Yang Qingqing ced her hand on the ground and tried to support herself; her eyes were full of despair and unwillingness, the zombies had already encircled her...


    Seeing Yang Qingqing submerged in the zombie sea, Jiang Liushi''s expression had no changes. She was the one who was nning to kill him, that was the fate she deserved.


    ¡­


    The Air Cannon''s sound had spread upstairs too. Hearing the sound, Jiang Zhuying immediately killed all the zombies in the nearestboratory room, and then went to a window to see what had happened.


    What she saw was a real mess, more than a dozen zombies'' corpses were lying on the ground, but the minibus was still parked there. Jiang Liushi had already opened the minibus'' skylight and when he saw his sister''s figure out of the window he made an ''OK'' gesture.


    Jiang Zhuying was relieved. "Boss, what happened?" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had rushed to her side and asked.


    Jiang Zhuying said, "Nothing, some zombies had been attracted near the others'' location, but everything seems okay now. We should quickly go to theboratory, get the iridium crucible and leave."


    They were already close to the top, but when they reached theb, they found that theb''s door was closed. General security doors could be easily opened by Zhang Hai just relying on his fingers'' strength, but that door was not a simple one, it was extremely sturdy.


    The Nationalboratory''s security door was naturally not easy to be opened. Not only it had an anti-theft mechanism, but it was also explosion-proof as well as bulletproof. Facing such a door nobody from their team could do anything.


    "I will have a try," Sun Kun said and started moving into another direction.


    He returned to theboratory which they had previously cleared, and then cut the window''s protective with pliers. Finally, he climbed out from the window.


    Without any protective gear and tools, Sun Kun grabbed the window''s exterior with both hands, then he climbed up extremely easily. It was like he had suckers on his hands and feet, which enabled him to ''walk'' on any terrain, he was like a gecko. At the same time, he was carrying the light machine gun on his back.


    Climbing near theboratory''s window, he only relied on his feet to support him on the wall, while he was cutting the protective. After that he used the light machine gun and shot with a nk cartridge.


    Soon, zombies from theboratory were attracted, by the gunshot, all pushing to the window. Although the zombies were desperately trying to catch him, it was simply a fool''s errand. Sun Kun smiled and aimed the muzzle at the zombies, releasing the trigger. Two zombies dropped from the window, falling heavily down on the ground.


    After a few more shots, there were no zombie at all...


    The important figures who could work in the Nationalboratory, as well as some professors, had been urgently evacuated before doomsday''s outbreak. Of course, after being evacuated, their whereabouts were unknown. Sun Kun moved into the window, and soon opened the door from the inside. Jiang Liushi, who was looking up because of the gunshots, had seen how Sun Kun had handled things and went inside theboratory.


    About twenty minutester, Jiang Zhuying and so on were carrying a big bag and moving back downstairs. As soon as they went out, they were shocked.


    Previously they were upstairs, it was too far away, so they couldn''t see that only Jiang Liushi was there. However, they knew that something was wrong. Between the zombies'' corpses, there was a big pool of blood and Yang Qingqing was gone.


    Sun Kun noticed Yang Qingqing''s clothes among the blood. In fact, only the clothes could be identified, her body had long been half-eaten.


    It was clear that Yang Qingqing had been eaten by zombies. But Yang Qingqing''s escaping ability was top-notch, how could she have been eaten?


    Jiang Zhuying quickly looked at the minibus, but fortunately, Jiang Liushi was fine. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun looked at each other, but also stared at Jiang Liushi with puzzled expressions.


    "Brother Jiang, what happened..." Zhang Hai asked.


    Jiang Liushi said from the car, "Yang Qingqing was trying to kill me and loot my minibus, but at the same time the zombies had approached us. She was focused on killing me, so she hadn''t noticed them encircling us at all. Taken by surprise she was torn to pieces by the zombies. After that, I killed all these zombies."


    "Such a thing..." Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were stunned. Sun Kun''s gaze swept around, suddenly he ran to pick up the grenade, which she hadn''t the time to use.


    "It really is Yang Qingqing''s grenade." Sun Kun gave the grenade to Jiang Zhuying.


    Seeing the grenade, Jiang Zhuying''s eyes were like a bloodthirsty beast''s, "This kind of person is unforgivable! We are a team, so we should cooperate with each other. Nobody should covet other people''s things. Before all this she was just a student, but she turned into such a vicious person. She was terrible!"


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were convinced of what Jiang Liushi had said. Yang Qingqing''s dissatisfaction with Jiang Liushi had been revealed at the dinner table, yesterday. That grenade was also a great evidence. As for other things, it did not matter.


    Sun Kun and Zhang looked at the minibus, they had a whole new level of respect toward Jiang Liushi. Although he was an ordinary person, he was not like what he seemed.


    Yang Qingqing had provoked him, but he killed her easily without borrowing Jiang Zhuying''s power. Yang Qingqing''s death was still miserable!


    What had really taken ce nobody knew except Jiang Liushi.


    "Come on," Jiang Liushi said with a smile.


    The Iridium Crucible had been acquired!

 Chapter 75: Somebody Is Coming

    Chapter 75: Somebody Is Coming


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jinling Industrial Park was one hour drive away from Jinling University, but as things had changed because of doomsday, even if they selected some more remote roads, they would still encounter lots of zombies.


    About two hourster, they finally arrived at the Jinling Industrial Park. The Park''s atmosphere was kind of depressing, some vehicles were parked in the middle of the road, with lots of bloodstains.


    Jiang Liushi was slowly driving on the industrial park''s road, searching for roadside signs, to find the way to the Special Metal Company (SMC).


    "Why are there no zombies here?" Jiang Zhuying looked around and couldn''t help but ask as it was eerily quiet.


    The Industrial Park had plenty of enterprises and factories. Logically speaking, there should be lots of zombies wandering around, but they hadn''t seen even one.


    "Somebody must have been here and have attracted them, or something else must have happened." Jiang Zhuying guessed.


    "We should stay vignt, not lowering our guard in the slightest," Jiang Liushi said. Even though it was a broiling hot day, the ce''s emptiness gave them a chill.


    "We found it!" Sun Kun drove off, lowering the window, and said, "That SMC is located in Area C, but we are currently in Area A."


    "Do you know the route?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Yes."


    "Lead the way then," Jiang Liushi said. The freezer car and SUV drove in front and the minibus followed behind them.


    "Anyway, there are no zombies." Sun Kun asked Zhang Hai, "Why does Brother Jiang want to collect these strange things?"


    At first, even though Jiang Liushi was much younger than him, he called him ''Brother'' out of respect for his sister. However, after Yang Qingqing''s miserable death, Sun Kun felt that Jiang Liushi was strong and shouldn''t underestimate him. They only knew that their mission was to help Jiang Liushi find some things. They couldn''t understand why he would need to find those things; his actions were aplete mystery.


    Jinling University was only one of the ces they needed to go. Seeing that it was still early, Jiang Liushi proposed to rush to the SMC! Why would Jiang Liushi need metals?


    "I don''t know." Zhang Hai was not concerned about that kind of thing. Actually, he did not really want to think about anything. After doomsday, it was good to just live well.


    Sun Kun was silent, he realized it was not their business with the usage of those things. As he couldn''t ask Jiang Liushi, he stopped thinking about it.


    They were moving forward and the further they got they could still not find any zombie groups around.


    About ten minutester, the team arrived at the gate of the SMC. Thepany''s telescopic door was half-open. Looking at it, they found it was empty. There was a mess in the guard room, and there was some bloodstains in the middle of the driveway that had dried up.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The SMC''s metals were certainly stored in the warehouse, which was easy to find. Driving around thepany in a circle, they soon found arge warehouse behind thepany. Seeing the size of that warehouse, Jiang Liushi was quite happy. It was such arge warehouse, and its capacity to storage metals was certainly big. That is, all he needed could be found there.


    But everything was going smoothly until now. It was strange. They had guessed that because the situation was urgent, and the people that were working there had just escaped without closing the door.


    Jiang Liushi drove into the warehouse, and then Zhang Hai and Sun Kun in ordance with the list, ran to find the metals needed, and then transported them to the minibus.


    Those metals were distributed in the warehouse. It was quite difficult for Jiang Liushi just to find and carry them alone. But it became much easier with Zhang and Sun''s help, it had greatly enhanced the efficiency of finding items.


    After all, Jiang Liushi was an ordinary person. For him, driving the MCV was simple, but there were a lot of ces that his MCV couldn''t be useful, such as Jinling University''s National Key Laboratory. As long as he got off and went into a building, Jiang Liushi''s weakness was obvious. Two or three zombies could kill him.


    Those zombies had fast speed as well as great strength, so they could easily tear a living person. Their only w was that they had no sanity.


    As a matter of fact, the survivors had helped him a lot. Two mutant nucleus had been found within a day. And now they had found all the metals needed for the construction of biologicalboratory, in one day.


    100kg titanium, 100kg nickel, 20kg cobalt, 150kg... Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were moving those metal blocks one by one to the minibus.


    Seeing the metal blocks gradually filling the minibus'' floor, Jiang Liushi felt very happy. After all the materials were collected, he would immediately build the biologicalboratory.


    He did not know what kind of surprises the biologicalboratory would bring him after being built. Anyway, he would solve one of his biggest problems.


    Jiang Liushi was standing in the minibus, looking at this SMC''s warehouse. That warehouse had a lot metals. Excluding some special ones, such as iridium, most of metals could be found in that warehouse.


    Jiang Liushi had marked it on the map. Whenever he needed metals in the future, that warehouse would be the first ce he''d go to.


    While Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were still moving those metals, a bursting sound came from outside.


    "Somebody ising." Jiang Zhuying immediately turned to look at the door with a vignt look.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun immediately put down a metal block and headed to the door; the sudden sound had made them nervous.


    "Woom-" a sharp friction sound came. Jiang Liushi and Zhang Hai saw a Hummer, which had also been refitted, rushing to the door, and then stopped.

 Chapter 76: Bleeding Wolves

    Chapter 76: Bleeding Wolves


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Wooom!"


    Several off-road vehicles and about eight motorcycles followed the Hummer. All of a sudden those vehicles blocked the door.


    Seeing those vehicles, Jiang Liushi furrowed his brows. Almost all of those vehicles were equipped with a variety of modified weapons, and most of them had long spikes in front. All the drivers were wearing welded steel helmets, only exposing their mouth and eyes. They were staring at Jiang Liushi and so on like wild dogs that were measuring their prey. It was obvious that those people harbored malicious intentions.


    Jiang Zhuying suddenly said, "They are known as the Bleeding Wolves."


    "Bleeding Wolves?" Jiang Liushi was quite confused.


    "Yes, their boss called himself the Blood Wolf, nobody knows his true name. Anyway, every member of Bleeding Wolves are quite crazy." Sun Kun replied.


    Zhang Hai said, "We¡¯ve met them once in Satellite Town. I heard that the team''s mortality rate is very high, even their boss has changed. The ordinary survivors in this team have to go hunting outside for mutant beasts every day. As a result, the death rate is of course high, but the paranormals¡¯ abilities were enhanced quickly. If ordinary people can live for a long time, they can get more equipment. If ordinary people are fully armed, they canpete with some paranormals."


    Jiang Liushi looked at that group of people. He could smell the blood on them from far away. Jiang Zhuying and the others did not have a good impression on them. As an old Chinese saying goes, "He who hase,es with ill intent, certainly not on virtue bent."


    "Originally, they had three paranormals in the team. But one has died. The guy who got off from the Hummer is the Blood Wolf, or the new Blood Wolf because the previous one is dead. "Zhang Hai said in a low voice.


    Four people had gotten off from the Hummer, and two of them were paranormals. One was a woman who was wearing a leather jacket and a leather pants. She had curly hair that were hanging over her shoulders, wearing sunsses and a pair of boots. She was holding a shotgun, her waist was tied with a leather belt, which was filled with bullets and a long dagger was seated there too. That is, she looked very wild and dangerous.


    Next to her was another person, he was about 20 years old and looked like an average guy, wearing very simple and casual clothes. He had a headset on his neck and wearing a pair of in sses. If Zhang Hai had not pointed out that he was the Blood Wolf, no one could think that he was the boss, more like a weak henchman. His appearance was really band.


    "Blood Wolf''s strength is very strong and that woman is not weak. If we have to fight with each other, Sun Kun and I will only drag you down, not to mention they have so much manpower..." Zhang said with some uneasiness.


    Jiang Liushi silently listened.


    The Blood Wolf put his hands in his pockets, taking two steps forward, watching Jiang Zhuying and the others, then he exposed a smile, "A rare visitor! You are¡­ Jiang Zhuying right? I had seen youst time at Satellite Town." Although his voice was very gentle, his smile was not gentle at all, it was kind of vicious.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Zhuying didn¡¯t give him much face and asked.


    "Jiang Zhuying, how can you ask that? You ran into our house, and moved our things without asking for permission. What do you want to do?" Blood Wolf¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared, and asked lightly.


    Unexpectedly, that was their base¡­


    Seeing those people so well prepared, already in a tight formation locking them in, Jiang Liushi spected that they had been seen from the start, but they were patiently observing them. The team didn¡¯t do anything until they entered the SMC''s warehouse.


    Zhang Hai and had no way of knowing that the ce they were was their base; they were really unlucky this time.


    "These metals belonged to thepany, they¡¯re not yours. You just kept them as your own. Although you possess them, you have no use for them, right?" Jiang Zhuying asked.


    "It¡¯s none of your business if I have a use for them or not. But if you want to take them away, you should discuss with us!" The woman wearing the leather jacket smiled and said.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Zhuying immediately asked because she was feeling extremely ufortable. It was too much for her to endure.


    Those people were not the types who wanted to negotiate, it was clear that they wanted to extort them.


    Blood Wolf pushed his sses and said, "That¡¯s right. We should talk about this transaction carefully. Well, if you can give us 10 tons of mutant meat, then you can consider this warehouse as a supermarket, you can take whatever you want¡­"


    Hearing his words, Jiang Zhuying''s face became gloomy. It was obvious that they deliberately made things difficult for them. They were not sincere in the least.


    "What do you really want?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Blood Wolf was surprised, what right did an ordinary person in Jiang Zhuying¡¯s team have to speak? But then he observed their reactions and found that the young man really could speak on behalf of them.


    "Interesting¡­" Blood Wolf touched his nose, his line of sight turned to Jiang Liushi and replied, "I have already told you. We need 10 tons of mutant meat. After all, we have so much brothers waiting to eat. But I heard that there were many idlers, old people and weak women in your team? In fact, I really do not understand it. I¡¯m very curious about that!"


    Then one of his members said, "I think they have no other way because their boss is a woman."


    "Haha, haha!" Those men suddenlyughed, and the woman with the leather jacket couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s patience was thoroughly exhausted, suddenly she released a few sparks around her.


    Seeing those sparks Blood Wolf stoppedughing. He was staring at the ce where the sparks appeared, with his eyes showing a trace of desire.


    "If you don¡¯t have 10 tons of mutant meat, there is another option.. Jiang Zhuying, you can join us." Blood Wolf said looking at Jiang Zhuying.


    Jiang Zhuying was shocked with his proposition and said coldly, "Blood Wolf, you must be retarded. If we fight with each other, the oue will be a lose-lose situation. I''m not afraid of you."


    Blood Wolf smiled because he was clear about Jiang Zhuying¡¯s strength. Although they had to take a certain risk,pared to the benefits obtained after the victory, it would be worth it.

 Chapter 77: Devouring Ability

    Chapter 77: Devouring Ability


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Jiang Zhuying, you should think about it carefully," Blood Wolf said. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t intend to let Jiang Zhuying go.


    Blood Wolf intentions were in no way good, everyone could guess it. Actually, Blood Wolf''s goal, was neither 10 tons of mutant meat, nor Jiang Zhuying joining. In fact, he would like to obtain Jiang Zhuying''s ability!


    Blood Wolf had secretly been observing Jiang Zhuying for a long time. Even if Jiang Zhuying hadn¡¯t broken into their base, he had been nning to look for a chance and attack Jiang Zhuying.


    Blood Wolf''s ability was able to devour the cells of any paranormal. It was like making himself being infected with a new virus. Different cells could exist in his body, in two forms. But if it exceeded two abilities, then his body would copse.


    The old Blood Wolf had been attacked and devoured by him, and then he became the new Blood Wolf. After that, he had been looking for his next target, and finally he chose Jiang Zhuying¡¯s ability. Jiang Zhuying¡¯s cells had changed into electric cells. It was excellent!


    Just seeing Jiang Zhuying releasing electricity, made Blood Wolf really excited and impatient. That was the ability he had been looking for! If he could obtain it, coupled with the previous Blood Wolf¡¯s ability, he would be able to enter a new realm.


    [As long as we catch Jiang Zhuying alive, her ability will be mine!]


    Hearing Blood Wolf¡¯s words, Jiang Zhuying was angry. If that could be tolerated, what couldn¡¯t? Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had ugly faces.


    At that moment, Blood Wolf¡¯s team members began preparing. It seemed that they were crazy to fight. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were really sweaty from the predicament they were in. They were too weak to fight. If they really fought against them, they may not be able to survive.


    Jiang Zhuying clenched her longsword. Actually, fighting with Blood Wolf was almost as dangerous as fighting with a mutant beast. But in any case, she could not join them, there would be only one oue, her death!


    "Jiang Zhuying, you should really reconsider. Joining us is indeed a great opportunity for you. There are way too many people in your team dragging you down. That guy for an example, he is just an ordinary person¡­" Blood Wolf said.


    When he spoke, he found out that Jiang Liushi had entered his car. But he didn¡¯t pay any heed in that action, because he was just an ordinary person.


    Other members in Blood Wolf¡¯s team also beganughing. That guy who once humiliated Jiang Zhuying said, "Look! The men of the team that have as a woman a leader are all like b*tches. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡­"


    Hisughter soon disappeared, although he still had a mocking smile on his face. They saw Jiang Liushi suddenly rushing toward them with his minibus.


    "Oh, the ordinary guy must be really angry from embarrassment¡­" That member didn¡¯t intend to move away. That woman loaded her gun and aimed at Jiang Liushi, her pupil shrank as she was concentrating in aiming. She was like a deadly snake locking on Jiang Liushi. Suddenly, Blood Wolf got a really creepy feeling. He quickly nced at the minibus, and found there was a ck hole in the minibus¡¯ front.


    That creepy feeling came from the ck hole. Although he did not know what the ck hole would do, Blood Wolf instinctively felt that some really bad was going to happen. If a paranormal¡¯s power reached a certain level, their instincts would be enhanced, they could even feel danger.


    Blood Wolf was originally indifferent to the rushing minibus, but he immediately shouted, "Run away!"


    At the same time, Blood Wolf¡¯s whole body started bulging. All of a sudden, he changed from an in young person into a wolf. His speed was extremely fast, even his eyes had be red.


    That woman quickly ran back, the same response had the other team members too and started running. Although they reacted quickly, their speed was their Achilles¡¯ heel.


    "Woooom!" Most of them had run into the motorcycles¡¯ direction, trying to escape.


    But at that time...


    "BANG!"


    Suddenly a loud thundering noise appeared out of nowhere, and everyone felt their ears going numb, they could not hear any sound. In front of them, an air wave was heading towards them.


    "Puff!"


    That team member seeing the air waveing, felt being hit away together with the motorcycle he was riding. He was in a miserable state, the pain spread all over his body, he could even see his own blood spraying all over.


    [This is¡­ my own blood?]


    "Bang!" The member heavily fell to the ground just like a rag sack, rolling severalps. Finally, he was like a goldfish that had been thrown out of the water, his whole body was convulsing, blood poured out from his mouth, and his eyes wide open.


    He saw several people lying around him, everyone covered with blood. Unfortunately, Blood Wolf, that woman as well as some other members had retreated near the door. He was opening his mouth, trying to call for help, but it was toote. There were some mixed visceral fragments in his mouth, he could not utter a single word.


    [The Air Cannon has been sessfully been deployed, and the MCV is elerating¡­]


    Inside the minibus, Jiang Liushi had an emotionless expression, turning the steering wheel he mercilessly pressed the throttle and rushed toward the door.


    "F*ck! What was that bloody thing?" Blood Wolf and others had yet to recover from the Cannon¡¯s loud noise, but they saw the minibus rush out again. That scene had left them frightened. Seeing the minibus rushing over again, they suddenly felt a tingling sensation in their scalp.


    They had no time to drive their off-road vehicles and Hummer, so they quickly retreated to the door.


    "Puff!"


    With a sharp friction sound, the minibus rushed to the Hummer and parked next to it.


    Jiang Liushi sitting in the driver''s seat was coldly staring outside through the windshield.


    Blood Wolf and his members had moved far away. They had been shocked by the Air Cannon¡¯s devastating attack. But they didn¡¯t know it needed 10 seconds to charge and some time to cool down. Otherwise, they would not have escape so quickly.


    Unfortunately, Blood Wolf had not be killed, he could find any danger in advance. So he had enough time to escape.


    Actually, those people had regarded Jiang Liushi as an ordinary person, and paid no attention to his ragged minibus. As a result, it gave Jiang Liushi a good chance to attack them, he caught them unprepared.


    Blood Wolf and his members had no choice but to reap the fruits of their own actions.

 Chapter 78: Building the Lab

    Chapter 78: Building the Lab


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At the warehouse, Zhang Hai and so on werepletely stunned. They were sweating all over. They originally thought that they would lose their life today, but what actually took ce was beyond all expectations. Jiang Liushi had suddenly rushed out driving his minibus. After a loud noise, the enemy¡¯s main force had all run away.


    The rest members of Blood Wolf¡¯s team were grievously wounded or dead.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s eyes were wide open, looking at the corpses on the ground. She was ready to fight, her longsword would soon be out of the sheath. She did not expect Jiang Liushi¡¯s action. At that moment, her heart jumped up to her throat. She was extremely worried about her brother. So she tried her best to catch up behind the minibus. But the result waspletely beyond her imagination, she felt surprised and shocked. In fact, it was more scared than hurt.


    "Brother, is this the refitted function?" Jiang Zhuying could not help but quickly ask.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun also recovered. While they were guarding the door, they moved to the side of the minibus. Re-observing the minibus, they felt shocked. Although they had already witnessed its mightiness, they never thought that they would rely on it to survive once more. What was that loud noise and that devastating air-wave in the end?


    Jiang Liushi pondered for a moment and said, "It¡¯s a kind of an Air Cannon made by shrinking the air flow...It already had the function when I picked up the minibus."


    "..." Zhang Hai and Sun Kun couldn¡¯t speak. Why didn¡¯t they have such a good chance?


    Jiang Zhuying also gave a slight smile. Who knows whether her brother¡¯s words were true or not. Anyway, her brother was bing more and more mysterious.


    Jiang Liushi was sitting in his minibus, watching their expressions, but he actually didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t want to find an excuse. Although the Air Cannon had been exposed, as long as Jiang Zhuying was there, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun would follow Yang Qingqing¡¯s footsteps and meet up with her in the afterlife if they had any funny thoughts.


    In addition, the biologicalboratory would be built up very quickly. Jiang Liushi would no longer need to worry about someone having any malicious intentions toward his MCV. His MCV was originally bound with the Starseed in his mind, his weakness was himself. As long as he got the biologicalboratory, he would be stronger. He was not afraid of anything, but at least he wouldn¡¯t feel like walking on thin ice anymore.


    Blood Wolf had so many members, so they certainly wouldn¡¯t give up just because of a few people¡¯s death. It was hard to say when they woulde back.


    If they were attacked on the road, it would be terrible...


    Blood Wolf would soon find out that the Air Cannon could not move, and the minibus wasrge and rtively cumbersome. As long as they stayed away from the minibus¡¯ front, attacking from other directions, they wouldn¡¯t need be afraid of the Air Cannon anymore.


    So Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t intend to escape during that period of time. He instructed Sun Kun lock the door, and then let Zhang Hai move the rest of the metal blocks to his minibus.


    Sun Kun carefully moved past the corpses, and then like a gecko climbed on the wall. He grabbed the door¡¯s lever, pulling it down. He was very careful, always looking outside, seeing that Blood Wolf¡¯s team were not far away.


    Judging from their action, they didn¡¯t seem to leave. All the guns were aimed at the warehouse¡¯s door. Blood Wolf¡¯s temperament looked very different because of anger. Inexplicably, he had lost several members, they hadn¡¯t seeded in capturing Jiang Zhuying and fled in panic. So it made sense being angry.


    "Blood Wolf and his members have surrounded us," Sun Kun closed the door and said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, anyway, we won¡¯t go out for now," Jiang Liushi answered.


    Sun Kun looked at Zhang Hai and Jiang Zhuying. He couldn¡¯t understand his decision at this time¡­


    When those metal blocks were moved on the minibus, Jiang Liushi said, "Please take precautionary measures, I have something important to do."


    Jiang Liushi had just defeated their enemies, so he had the right speak and give instructions. Although they couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Liushi¡¯s behavior, Sun Kun and Zhang Hai immediately went away. They went to check whether there was a back door or some windows. Once they were suddenly attacked from behind, they really would not know how they died. Jiang Zhuying stayed aside to protect her brother. She was also curious about what her brother was doing, but she didn¡¯t ask anything.


    Standing in the minibus, watching all the metal blocks on the floor as well as the iridium crucible, Jiang Liushi gently breathed. He thought he could quietly finish the upgrade in the garage at night, but now in order to deal with the enemy, he decided to build up the biologicalboratory right there.


    [Scanning...All materials have been scanned. The materials have sessfully been gathered. Constructing the biologicalboratory needs an hour, during which the MCV can be used normally, please confirm whether to upgrade?] Starseed transmitted. Jiang Liushi felt involuntarily excited.


    [The biologicalboratory can be used to develop gene-evolution liquids, which can help the host to evolve genes and greatly enhance the physical constitution through the addition of materials.] The introduction of biologicalboratories could drive any ordinary person crazy.


    Jiang Liushi was just an ordinary person, it was rtively tragic. Even the ordinary people in Blood Wolf¡¯s team were miserable too. In conclusion, an ordinary person, if unarmed, he or she would be killed very soon after meeting two or three zombies. Even if they were fully armed, they would be killed sooner orter.


    "Confirm the upgrade!" Jiang Liushi said in his mind.


    [Themand has been received and the upgrade has started.]


    After thest transmission the materials started disappearing one by one, the biologicalboratory¡¯s construction had begun.


    Even though an hour was pretty short Jiang Liushi did not know whether Blood Wolf could be restrained for an hour or not.


    Jiang Liushi came back to the cab, listening the Starseed counting down the Air Cannon¡¯s cooling time. He only hoped the deterrent force could be maintained a little longer¡­

 Chapter 79: Biological Laboratory

    Chapter 79: Biological Laboratory


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "We can try rushing out with the minibus." Sun Kun proposed. He didn''t know what Jiang Liushi was doing. Running to the second floor, hiding in the skylight, Sun Kun monitored the situation outside; he got flurried.


    In Sun Kun''s point of view, the minibus was bulletproof, although it may not be able topletely protect them against everything, they still had the opportunity to rush out.


    But Sun Kun also knew that Blood Wolf''s team would never let them off. Outside, there were many roadblocks waiting for them. Sun Kun looked helplessly at the MCV. Its door was closed, and it was quiet inside without any sound.


    In fact, although the MCV was in the middle of constructing the biologicalboratory, its normal functions had not been affected. If there was a sudden change, then Jiang Liushi had already considered rushing out.


    Since the biologicalboratory could be built first, Jiang Liushi naturally wanted to enhance his own strength first. As a result, his ability to respond would be much stronger.


    Blood Wolf could escape the Air Cannon in advance, and could also issue a warning, which was like foretelling whenever a dangerous situation would ur. Actually, it was a very unfavorable thing for his MCV.


    Time went by. Starseed transmitted the biologicalboratory''s construction process in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    [Biologicalboratory''s construction that has beenpleted: 10%. Remaining construction time: 54 minutes¡­]


    ¡­


    "What was that?" Outside the warehouse, Blood Wolf and so on were still suffering from the shock. If it was some hot weapon, they would not have such a big reaction, because they could understand it.


    The survivors'' style could be described as crazy. In addition to hunting mutant beasts, any ordinary survivors encountering them would be really unlucky. Men could choose to join them as cannon fodder, but women were often ughtered, even children wouldn''t be spared.


    Frankly speaking, these people relied on crazy actions to paralyze themselves, covering up their fear. But the Air Cannon had indeed shocked them. For such an invisible attack, which they could not understand, they suddenly felt scared.


    "How can we fight with them?" A team member asked, but he was kicked on the ground by Blood Wolf. He was still wearing casual clothes, but his headset was lost in the explosion. His face looked gloomy.


    "Are you cowards? Do not worry about that. It cannot be used all the time. Otherwise, why would they shut the door?" Blood Wolf cursed.


    [Those powerful weapons, such as heat weapons like a rocketuncher, could often only be used one time. That installed cannon, although I do not know whether it can be used one time or not, it must certainly have many restrictions. Otherwise, there might be a problem with the energy source.]


    Hearing Blood Wolf''s words the members gradually recovered. As long as they made the necessary preparations, coupled with their boss'' ability to sense danger in advance, they would be fine.


    But the current problem was that the door had been closed and locked. If they stormed to the enemy''s position, the door could be opened. But after that, what if they suffered another attack by that strange and powerful weapon, how could it be dealt with? Wouldn''t they be doomed to die?


    Blood Wolf was naturally aware of that problem. They had been caught unprepared by enemies.


    Originally, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun as well as Jiang Liushi were Jiang Zhuying''s biggest constraints. The three guys would be killed first, but the current situation was different.


    "Brother Wolf, we could find some ways to bomb the warehouse. A turtle in a jar can certainly be caught¡­" The woman said gently, but she was interrupted by Blood Wolf, "You are really smart, others must be fools! How can I swallow Jiang Zhuying''s ability using your method? And we only have a few grenades, how can we bomb the warehouse? Do you think it is filled with gasoline? I can just bomb the door, would you like to go first?"


    Those words let that woman speechless. "What do we do?" She asked.


    "We''ll just stay here. It is certain that they will try to find a way out. This is our base, what are we afraid of?" Blood Wolf said impatiently.


    Blood Wolf was in a bad mood. He originally intended to obtain Jiang Zhuying''s ability, and then kill all the people following her. But now, he decided to slowly torture those people to death.


    As for that young ordinary man, he had not paid much attention to him. He believed that he could kill him just like killing an ant. But now, Blood Wolf had decided to cut off his flesh little by little, feed it to zombies, and then throw his body into the zombie group.


    [Biologicalboratory''s construction that has beenpleted: 70%. Remaining construction time: 18 minutes¡­]


    "Biologicalboratory''s construction that has beenpleted: 80%. Remaining construction time: 12 minutes¡­]


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi became calmer, until the progress reached 100%...


    [The biologicalboratory''s construction has finished!]


    Jiang Liushi suddenly opened his eyes, taking a deep breath, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    [Yes! Finally it''spleted!]


    The biologicalboratory was extremely important to Jiang Liushi! In an post-apocalyptic world, any external force was only an external force. If he was not strong enough with his hands to tie a chicken fast, he could be killed easily just by a knife. That was the reason why he didn''t dare to enter any building.


    [The biologicalboratory''s construction was sessfullypleted, the host can choose to configure the gene evolutionary fluid! Yes or No?]

 Chapter 80: Jiang Liushi’s Choice

    Chapter 80: Jiang Liushi¡¯s Choice


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi immediately chose the "Yes" option without any hesitation. After that, a lot of options emerged in his mind and he examined them one by one.


    The bottle of gene evolutionary fluid would enhance or activate one of Jiang Liushi¡¯s abilities.


    "First option: Evolve defensive attributes! Let the muscles, skin and blood be tough and powerful that can resist even a sword attack. After the second evolution, the enhancement can stop pistol, and even rifle bullets."


    Seeing the first option, Jiang¡¯s mind was perturbed. The defensive ability was what he needed most. If the defensive ability could help him getting stronger, he would not be afraid of zombie attacks anymore.


    However, he decided to look the other options¡­


    "Second option: Evolve strength! The user will gain unparalleled strength."


    "Third option: Evolve agility! The user will gain elerating speed and can instantly dodge at the same time. This is a high-level agility fortification, the eyesight bes sharper and the brain can make instantaneous decisions, so the user can dodge attacks from hot weapons."


    "Fourth option: Evolve physique! The user will gain strong vitality. If the user suffers a serious injury, it can be restored within a short amount of time. Also this ability helps the user resist the virus if he or she has been bitten by a zombie."


    "Fifth option ¡­"


    Jiang Liushi thought that if he could obtain all those capabilities, he would be a superhuman. Unfortunately, he could only choose one of those. Regardless the strength, agility, defense ability, they were all too simple. Although they could help him be a powerful person, he needed an ability to immediately enhance hisprehensivebat capability.


    Finally, when he saw the tenth option, Jiang Liushi made up his mind of what he would choose!


    "Tenth option: Nerve and brain evolution! Enhance the neurons, so that neurons have faster conduction speed, as a result the brain will have a stronger and fasterputing power!"


    Seeing that option, Jiang Liushi looked at it intently. Faster transmission speed meant too much.


    Most people''s nerve information transmission speed was 100 meters per second. And for aplete nerve information reflection, it needed at least 0.1 to 0.2 seconds of time, this was already good.


    For example, seeing a zombie rushing, from the informationing from the eyes, through the nerves to the brain, and then through the brain to think as well as to determine the dodging direction, and then passing themand to the whole body muscles, all those processes needed time!


    However, what if the nerve transmission speed reached one thousand meters per second?


    It meant the speed would be ten times faster, including the brain''sputing speed. At the same time, memory, learning ability, judgment and so on would gain a qualitative leap!


    Large-scale electronicputers used power to transmit a signal, in fact, because the electronic after all was made from physical particles, the real information transmission speed failed to meet the requirements. When, the photonputer came into being, its calction speed was measured in trillion times.


    Quantumputer¡¯s transmission speed was almost infinite. Then if it was developed, theputing power will be unimaginable. Just because of this, Jiang Liushi chose the tenth option without hesitation--brain and nerve evolution!


    Once the evolution wasplete, although he would still be considered as an ordinary person, his brain would be extremely powerful. The speed of neuronal information transmission didn¡¯t need to reach the speed of light, as long as it reached 10,000 meters per second, then when he looked at other people''s actions, whether it was offensive or defense, they would be a hundred times slowdown scene!


    Moreover, because his brain and nerve would be powerful, his muscles¡¯ control would be more urate and efficient.


    Controlling the muscles was not easy, even trying to slip some threat into the needle hole was difficult as the muscle would start trembling. If someone put their palms up, there was no way to keep the ring finger and forefinger unbent and at the same time to keep the middle finger and little finger vertical to the palm, unless letting the other hand to help. But if the brain field could be stronger, fingers¡¯ dexterity could not be imagined!


    Jiang Liushi made no bones about choosing.


    [Nerve and brain field evolution option has been selected. Confirm?]


    "Confirm!"


    "Di!"


    [Gene evolution liquid is being created, it needs ten minutes until it¡¯spleted]


    Ten minutes was nothing. Jiang Liushi stared at the console with the utmost concentration. Ten minutester, a light shed, and a transparent ss tube appeared in front of Jiang Liushi.


    In the ss tube was a purple liquid, looking crystal clear, like a vintage red wine in general.


    Jiang Liushi was holding the bottle of gene evolution liquid, looking at the control panel, finding that all the gene evolution liquid modtion options had disappeared.


    The modtion of each gene''s evolutionary liquid required materials, such as arge amount of mutant meat, as well as mutant nuclei. In addition, some gene evolution liquids¡¯ modtion needed the MCVpleting "secondary evolution".


    [Ah? What? The second evolution?]


    Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment. He really did not pay attention to this. He decided to investigate itter, the enemies were outside so he had to hurry.


    Jiang Liushi decided to drink it clean in one gulp. He took the ss tube, drinking the purple liquid up.


    The liquid did not have any taste. After drinking it, Jiang Liushi felt like he had drunk fire, a burning sensation came from the stomach quickly rushing to the head. Jiang Liushi felt a headache.


    [Terrible!] Jiang was holding his head, which felt like it was going to explode at any moment.


    At the same time, the Starseed suggested, [Neurons and brain transformation will cause headache, but the host can choose to be put in an artifici, and the gene evolution can be automaticallypleted.]


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t choose the artifici and decided to endure the pain. After a while, he gradually adapted to the pain, which was getting lighter and lighter, until it disappeared¡­


    Ten minutes had passed! Jiang Liushi suddenly opened his eyes, he felt like he had experienced a long nightmare. Suddenly he sat up from the seat with lots of sweat.


    The headache had disappeared, and Jiang Liushi felt that his perspective was very clear. Carefully looking around, his field of vision had suddenly be much clearer!


    He just nced at the MCV¡¯s windshield. But when his eyes swept it, he found that he could even count the number of cracks on it.


    A bullet had created 132 cracks, however, Jiang Liushi had counted that in less than ten seconds.


    [Jiang Zhuying¡­]


    Outside the minibus, Jiang Liushi saw Jiang Zhuying, who was worried about him.


    When Jiang Liushi was drinking the gene evolutionary liquid, others did not have time to pay attention to him, but his sudden reaction had shocked Jiang Zhuying. However, the MCV¡¯s door was locked, so she could not get in. Seeing that Jiang Liushi had recovered, she was relieved.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    "I am fine." Jiang Liushi waved his hand, and he found himself easily counting the number of Jiang Zhuying¡¯s breaths.


    Generally speaking, it was almost impossible counting someone else¡¯s breaths just from seeing, without the help of some machine, but Jiang Liushi could do so, he could see Zhuying¡¯s chest moving up and down very slightly.


    He could even urately calcte the time without looking at a watch. Jiang Zhuying¡¯s breathing was 26 times per minute, which was probably because she worried about his security, so it was elerated.

 Chapter 81: Do You Have a Gun?

    Chapter 81: Do You Have a Gun?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Please open the door." Jiang Zhuying was still worried. Because she believed that what had happened was not perfectly logical and reasonable.


    Jiang Liushi opened the door, and Jiang Zhuying jumped on immediately.


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi subconsciously concentrated, and he found that he could observe every subtle action of Jiang Zhuying, including the fluttering of her clothes. Her action was indeed very fast, but in Jiang Liushi''s view, her action was slowed down 3.5 times.


    After the evolution of his brain field, Jiang Liushi could urately estimate the slowdown of speed. If the enemy got on, Jiang Liushi had enough time to react, such as taking guns. However, when he subconsciously wanted to do something, he found that the speed of Jiang Zhuying as well as his own speed were all slower. That is, his nerve reaction speed was fast, but his muscles could not keep up with the nerve speed.


    If let Jiang Liushi run 100 meters, he would run a couple of seconds faster than before just because his coordination brain field of was better, but it was still impossible for him to run ten seconds faster than before, which was at the level of top athletes.


    Nothing was given without a disadvantage in it. The first gene evolutionary liquid created by the biologicalboratory could only evolve one ability. If he had chosen the agility''s evolution, then his speed would be extremely fast, but his reaction could not keep up. Frankly speaking, it would be the same situation as "Brother Yu".


    [My brain has evolved, but my muscles cannot keep up with the speed of the nerves. Although I can see the punch of an opponent, my body is slow. So I have no choice but watch the punch hitting me.] Jiang Liushi''s brain was running quickly and he estimated his own strength.


    Jiang Liushi was clear about all his fatal weaknesses. As a result, Jiang Liushi decided not to concentrate anymore. In that way, Jiang Zhuying''s speed became normal again to his eyes.


    Although the evolution of his brain field had finished, if he didn''t deliberately use his new ability, that scene in fact had no differencepared to the previous ones.


    "Zhuying, I''m fine."


    Jiang Liushi didn''t know how to exin about the biologicalboratory to his sister. The biologicalboratory was of great importance, especially in the era they were currently living. If the secret was known by the military, things could go sideways.


    As a result, Jiang Liushi intended not to tell anyone about this matter, which was also good for Jiang Zhuying.


    "Great." Jiang Zhuying nodded, but she did not get off because she was still worried about Jiang Liushi. At this time, Jiang Liushi had turned his attention to his hands. Generally, people''s hands are the most dexterous organs.


    Painters with their hands draw excellent painting works; Engravers with their hands carved vivid statues and micro-carving; Game yers with handspleted effective operations; Pianists yed wonderful music with their hands¡­


    People''s hands had a huge potential for improvement. After evolution, Jiang Liushi''s biggest advantages lied in "uracy" and "cleverness"!


    At present, giving Jiang Liushi a piece of paper, he could draw a perfect round circle; Giving him a game, he could learn it at the fastest speed, and quickly catch up with professional yers; Giving him a car, he could even drift it, and catch up with professional racing drivers!


    Those operations did not need too fast speed, but they needed reaction and uracy!


    "Zhuying, do you have a gun? An Automatic Rifle if possible!"


    Jiang Zhuying was shocked for a moment, "Ah, we not only have an Automatic Rifle, but also a light machine gun."


    "Wonderful! I just need the Automatic Rifle!" Jiang Liushi said firmly.


    "Brother, do you know how to shoot?" Jiang Zhuying thought Jiang Liushi was going to fight against Blood Wolf.


    "I''d like to have a try. It should not be hard," Jiang Liushi casually said.


    Hua Xia was a country that had tight gun-controlws. However, after doomsday, arge number of people had changed into zombies, so the rest of the survivors began collecting weapons.


    Ordinary people came in contact with weapons, but it was really hard for most of them. Frankly speaking, they needed to ovee their nervousness.


    The first time, when Zhang Hai and Sun Kun tried using a gun, it was aplete a waste of bullets. Their results were so miserable that one could not bear watching.


    Jiang Zhuying looked at her brother in surprise, but she did not ask, and directly shouted, "Zhang Hai, please bring that Automatic Rifle to me!"


    "What?" Zhang Hai was stunned for a moment. There were only two great powerful hot weapons in their team. A light machine gun carried by Sun Kun. Zhang Hai had taken the Automatic Rifle, but he seldom used it. Zhang Hai relied on the Automatic Rifle to fight against Blood Wolf. Although he was reluctant, he gave it to Jiang Liushi.


    It was a Type 81 Automatic Rifle, which was based and improved from the Russian AK47. As a result, it was more urate than the AK47, although the maintenance aspects were less than the AK47. Actually, what Jiang Liushi was mostly concerned about was the uracy. An Automatic Rifle was totally different from a pistol. Even the famous desert eagle waspletely inferior to the Type 81 Automatic Rifle.


    In 1994, a soldier whose surname was Tian in Yanjing, using a Type 81 Automatic Rifle and six rounds of magazines, he fought against dozens of armed police and police teams by himself. With his own skills and the powerful fire suppression of Type 81 Automatic Rifle, he let dozens of civilian police have no chance to lift their heads. At that time, a police surnamed Cao with a helmet, headed to Tian soldier''s location, but at that moment, he was killed with a single shot. So the precision and power of the Type 81 Automatic Rifle were unparalleled.

 Chapter 82: Sharpshooting Lessons

    Chapter 82: Sharpshooting Lessons


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The Type 81 Automatic Rifle was nearly a meter long. The metal of its body was ice-cold, which gave a dignified feeling. A ten-centimeters-long bay was connected with it. Although it didn''t look sharp, it could absolutely withstand the impact. In the doomsday, bays would be preferred to be used instead of bullets, as they were expensive.


    "Excellent!" Jiang Liushi could not help but say. Even if he didn''t like guns, but when he got the real gun, there was a special feeling. In particr, the Type 81 Automatic Rifle, it was the ssic of ssics. Actually, it could be regarded as a symbol of the Hua Xia soldiers.


    "The safety is here?" Jiang Liushi pointed to the butt above the button.


    "Yes, you are right. 0 means off, 1 means Semi-auto, and 2 means Automatic." Zhang Hai exined. It was obvious that Jiang Liushi hadn''t used an Automatic Rifle before.


    "I got it." Jiang Liushi opened the safety naturally, jumping directly out of the minibus.


    "Brother Jiang, why do you want to use this gun? Did you decide to fight to the very end, even if we don''t survive?" Zhang Hai asked urgently.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t answer, but asked: "How many bullets do we have?"


    "There are eleven magazines, 30 per magazine. Brother, do you really want to use the gun?" Even Jiang Zhuying wondering about her brother''s intentions. She was mainly worried about his safety because bullets didn''t have eyes.


    "I just want to give it a try." Jiang Liushi was self-confident.


    When Jiang Liushi concentrated, the world''s actions slowed down again. As far as tens of meters away, Jiang Liushi saw a fallen beer bottle. When he focused on the beer bottle, it was as if the distance did not exist, and the beer bottle had been pulled in front of him. He could even see what was written on the beer bottle.


    Jiang Liushi aimed at beer caps. That was, three points and one line.


    "Brother Jiang, are you going to test the gun?" Seeing this scene, Sun Kun didn''t know what to say. Actually, they were prepared for the worst. But Jiang Liushi had no intention to give up. He always took everybody by surprise.


    However, the current situation was not optimistic. It''s like an egg dashing itself against a rock.


    "Brother Jiang, I see your driving skill is quite good. If you shoot, who is going to drive? You¡­" Zhang Hai euphemistically reminded, and he would like to take the Type 81 Automatic Rifle back.


    However, at this time, Jiang''s attention waspletely focused on the beer bottle. So he did not notice Zhang Hai at all. His hands wouldn''t budge an inch. It was impossible for others.


    [About thirty meters away, and shooting speed is 700-800 meters per second, ignoring the bullet within 30 meters of air resistance slowdown, then the drop is vertical with seven or eight millimeters, almost negligible¡­]


    Because of the brain field evolution, Jiang Liushi ording to his own high school physics knowledge, all of a sudden calcted the rough drop error. Long-range shooting must consider the gravity caused by the falling of the bullet. Hand buckle trigger, and shot!


    "Bang!" A gunshot came. And 30 meters away, that beer bottle directly exploded, with numerous fragments scattering everywhere!


    Zhang Hai, suddenly hearing the sound of explosion, was shocked, "The bottle¡­? Really¡­?"


    "Brother Jiang, you are sure... or was it a lucky shot¡­" Sun Kun swallowed, he wasn''t sure what to think. He could not understand after repeated thinking. After all, Jiang Liushi was a greenhorn when it came to shooting.


    Jiang Liushi did not answer Sun Kun, but found his new target. That target was farther. It was just one inconspicuous metal block. Jiang Liushi aimed at the center of the metal block, leaving a little bit of the angle.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hole was diverged for a few millimeters, which could be ignored, but Jiang Liushi wanted to put an end to that error.


    He shot at the target several times.


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai only saw sparks from the metal block, but they didn''t know what it was.


    The entire warehouse was filled with metal blocks. It was an easy thing for everybody to shoot a metal block. They just cherished bullets.


    They had 330 rounds of Automatic Rifle bullets. Jiang Liushi wasted a dozen of bullets.


    [Big brother, it''s not the time to practice!]


    Besides bullets in doomsday were so expensive. However, Jiang Liushi was continuously shooting from different angles to achieve absolute precision. In fact, it was useless.


    In a close gunfire battle, the key point was the intensity of bullets. Except a sharpshooter, who was free to aim? When you aim at someone else, maybe you''ll be killed.


    Generally, on average, a thousand rounds of ammunition to eliminate an enemy was pretty good.


    A magazine was used up by Jiang Liushi. And he changed smoothly to the second magazine.


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai''s hearts were bleeding from the pain. Why wouldn''t Jiang Zhuying stop him!?


    Jiang Liushi realized that the enemies would not be static...


    Jiang Liushi suddenly turned to Zhang Hai and said, "Zhang Hai, please pick up a bottle." Not far from them, there were two beer bottles.


    Zhang Hai had a reluctant look. Seeing Jiang Zhuying not speaking, Zhang Hai had to pick up a bottle.


    Throw it with all of your strength!" Jiang Liushi told. But Zhang Hai was confused.


    "Throw it!" Jiang Liushi said again.


    Zhang Hai''s ability lied in the strength of his fingers. He absolutely could throw things far away. He turned away, throwing the bottle, which issued a whistling sound.


    All of a sudden, the bottle had be thrown out to fifty or sixty meters. Jiang Liushi took a shot without hesitation. The speed of the bottle in the air seemed to suddenly slow down. Even the rotation of its trajectory could be seen clearly by Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger!


    "Pang!" A shot came, and the bottle in the air burst!

 Chapter 83: Are You a Professional Shooter?

    Chapter 83: Are You a Professional Shooter?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Pa-Paaaaaa!" Countless pieces of ss fell from the air on the concrete floor, just like flowers scattered by beautiful women in the air making a crisping sound.


    Zhang Hai was totally shocked; his mouth opened so much that someone could easily put an egg in it.


    "OMG, I can''t believe it!" Sun Kun was thoroughly stunned. Was Jiang Liushi really a greenhorn when it came to weapons?


    Hitting an immobile target was rtively easy for many people who mastered the essentials, after all, in ordance with the shooting distance as well as the angle, it could be controlled by most of people. However, how about the moving target? The difficulty couldn''t be underestimated. It was more difficult than the flying saucer shootingpetition of Olympic Games!


    Pre-determining the beer bottle''s distance, aiming, shooting, everything must bepleted in a few seconds! There was no doubt that Jiang Liushi had made a great coup.


    "Brother Jiang, were you making fun of me? You belonged to the national shooting team, right?"


    Zhang Hai really could not believe what he had seen. In addition to the national shooting team members, nobody could have this ability. Even soldiers couldn''t hit that target!


    "Nonsense, he is my brother!" Jiang Zhuying cursed Zhang Hai. She grew up together with her brother, so she was clear about everything rted to Jiang Liushi. Training shooting at spare time was only for the privileged ss.


    "Give me another magazine." Jiang Liushi took the Type 81 Automatic Rifle and said.


    Zhang Hai quickly gave all the magazines to Jiang Liushi.


    "We will rush out. I will rush and take the front, the two of you will support from the back. Sun Kun will be in charge of the machine gun, and Zhang Hai will be throwing grenades. Zhuying, you will stay in the minibus with me. Sun Kun''s ability is simr to a gecko, which allows him to choose any possible corner in the building as his hidden location."


    Using machine guns was a very important task. The first priority was to hide. It was extremely important to grasp the fighter. Sun Kun was not a good machine gunner, but he was good at hiding.


    As for Zhang Hai, the strength of his hands was far more powerful than ordinary people''s. Throwing grenades was the best way fully disy hisbat effectiveness.


    They had eight grenades in total, but if they were used well, they could be simr to heavy artillery!


    Jiang Liushi directly jumped on his MCV, and Jiang Zhuying followed.


    "Brother Jiang, you intend to let our boss drive?" Zhang Hai looked at Jiang Zhuying and said. Jiang Zhuying couldn''t drive cars before, but after the doomsday she practiced driving. But that was a cumbersome minibus, could she really drive it?


    "No, I will drive. Xiao Ying, you are just responsible for attacking!" Jiang Liushi was sitting in the driver''s seat, and he turned on the left window, putting the Type 81 Automatic Rifle directly on the window frame.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were really shocked. [What does that mean? Jiang Liushi ns to drive while shooting?]


    Both driving and shooting all needed extreme focus. Outside, the enemies were all over the road, putting a variety of roadblocks. Stepping on the clutch, stepping on the gas, hitting the brakes¡­ it sounded incredible inmon.


    "Sun Kun, please go to open the door! Be careful!" Jiang Liushi ordered. Sun Kun swallowed and thought that their situation was extremely grim to be experimenting in using a car and a gun simultaneously, their lives were on the line!


    He saw Jiang Zhuying sitting on her seat, obviously ready. [Well, they are a crazy family!]


    Sun Kun jumped directly to the metal storage heap. His feet apart, and then was firmly standing on the 90-degree vertical wall, opening the roll gate.


    With the "crashed" sound, Jiang Liushi stepped down the throttle.


    "Keep steady!"


    Jiang Liushi held the steering wheel with his hand, looking straight ahead. The MCV was instantly elerated, pushing Jiang Zhuying against her seat.


    "Om----!" The MCV issued a roar, and rushed out as a mad cow.


    [This car! Oh My God!] Sun Kun''s thoughts surged like a tide.


    At that time, outside the warehouse''s door, Blood Wolf''s team was ready to ambush them at any time. On the ground had been spread a nail belt, and the metal factory''s gate was also blocked by two trucks. Surrounded by reinforced concrete walls, they were encircled. This was an escape-proof!


    Blood Wolf''s members had set a variety of bunkers in the factory on the road. They were heavily armed one by one, waiting for Jiang Zhuying and so on.


    However, they did not expect to wait for two hours. Then they saw a seemingly ragged minibus rush out as a prehistoric beast!


    "F*ck! They rushed out."


    "Sh*t!"


    "Brothers,e on!"


    The Blood Wolf''s members roared. Those guys didn''t have any special abilities, but they were all desperados! When they joined that team, they began tomit all sorts of crimes. After doomsday, all the crazy and ugly deeds a human being could imagine had beenmitted by them.

 Chapter 84: Rushing Out of the Warehouse

    Chapter 84: Rushing Out of the Warehouse


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Everyone in Blood Wolf''s team were predators by nature. They not only killed mutant beasts, and collected food, but also plundered other survivors. Because Blood Wolf was too strong, the whole industrial park was controlled by him in a very short period of time.


    As for the survivors caught by them, several beautiful women were left for enjoyment, but most of the men were killed by Blood Wolf, some luckier ones were forced to collect food, gasoline and so on. However, they were all killedter. In conclusion, there were no "extra weight" in that team, everyone relied on their tenaciousness and viciousness.


    This barbaric means of expansion were very effective in the early days of the doomsday. They could ask for arge number of weapons from the military by exchanging food and mutant meat. Moreover, Blood Wolf had looted the police station located in the industrial park, which let his team in having a lot of guns.


    They had neenbatants, but there were only two paranormals. One was Blood Wolf himself, and the other was the woman wearing a leather jacket and leather pants. The other seventeen members all have guns!


    There were one light machine gun, two micro submachine guns of China''s armed police, three Type 95 Automatic Rifles and two almost eliminated Type 56 semi-Automatic Rifles.


    Those eight guns had been exchanged with the military and the armed police. In addition, they had found nine Type 54 and Type 64 pistols from the police station.


    That was, they had seventeen guns in total! Moreover, there was a small amount of body armors, that several corebatants were currently wearing them!


    That team was terrible just because they treasured manpower and material resources. In doomsday, being a paranormal, in fact, may not be better than an ordinary person who was good at shooting. Moreover, with neen members, it was absolutely exaggerated. It was precisely because they had so many guns, that Blood Wolf had the courage to fight against Jiang Zhuying.


    When Jiang Liushi rushed out, Blood Wolf was sitting in a chair, wearing a headset.


    He saw Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying immediately.


    His eyes kindled with anger, [She finally couldn''t take it anymore. Did she think she could just escape with the help of the minibus? Fat chance! Like I''d let them!]


    Blood Wolf stood up, grabbing the headset, and said, "Come on guys! Do not kill Jiang Zhuying. Taking that boy out is our main target."


    Blood Wolf would like to devour Jiang Zhuying''s ability, so he had to make sure she would stay alive. Once she died, the ability''s energy would quickly dissipate, and the effect would be reduced greatly.


    "Well!"


    "F*cking guys!"


    After hearing Blood Wolf''s order, all his members jumped out from the bunker, aiming at the minibus ready to shoot.


    "Daa-Daaaa!"


    All kinds of pistols, rifles, micro-guns shot together, so the sound was deafening!


    For a time, the minibus''s windshield was sted!


    "p! Paaaa-"


    On the windshield appeared a lot of broken bullets, and countless grain-size ss gs began to scatter!


    But the windshield wasn''t broken, and Jiang Liushi still rushed forward!


    "Di-Di--!" The Starseed warned, [The bulletproof ss'' durability has been reduced by 7%!]


    Jiang Liushi ignored the sound but stepped the throttle to the end, so the speed of the MCV soared!


    "Sh*t! What''s going on!?" All the members of Blood Wolf''s team became shocked. That minibus had bulletproof ss!?


    Even if it had been refitted with bulletproof ss, it could be used to a certain degree. If it encountered the continued high-intensity shooting, in particr, with light machine guns and rifles, it also would be punctured.


    "Fight! Come on! Don''t stop." Blood Wolf kicked over the chair, grabbing a light machine gun used by another member, aiming the location of Jiang Liushi, and he crazily shot.


    At this time, the MCV had sped up to a hundred kilometers, and in front of it was the nail belt!


    It was not difficult for Blood Wolf to weld a nail belt. So for them, it was a robbery must!


    However, the minibus continued moving like nothing had happened, it was like the nail belt was never there, and directly rushed over.


    "Crazy! The f*cking guys!" Blood Wolf had been secretly feeling delighted, because he thought the minibus would turn over at such a fast speed.


    But how could the minibus have reached such a speed in such a short period of time? It was illogical. Blood Wolf had no time to think, but the MCV had crushed on the nail belt!


    "Crackling!"


    A five meters long nail belt with thousands of nails longer than the middle finger had been welded together. However, when the MCV rushed, they were directly cracked. Hundreds of nails scattered like bullets.


    The minibus was like a furious giant rhinoceros! It had a momentum which could not be stopped!


    "F*ck, is this a tank?" All the members were shocked by the strange minibus. At this point, a strong sense of danger emerged in Blood Wolf''s heart. He saw a ck hole stretching out from the minibus!


    "Run!" Blood Wolf cried. "It''s really a tank! F*cking cunning guys."


    "Bang!" Terrible airwaves once again were released upon them!


    All the Blood Wolf''s members scattered in order to flee!


    Terrible explosion sounded, and arge number of empty iron drums, metal blocks, as well as sandbags werepletely exploded!


    A member was about to escape, but he was hit by a flying metal block. As a result, he went out of this world immediately.


    Jiang Liushi at that time focused, so that he could take note of all the guys'' escape direction in a sh.


    The ''Air Cannon''s" weakness was its slow speed, although it was powerful, it had only killed one person this time.


    At this time, many members had jumped on the off-road vehicles. But they opened the skylight and while a person was driving, another person was shooting.


    Jiang Liusih turned the steering wheel, making a 90 degrees big turn.


    "Squeak--"


    The whole minibus rushed out, and made a beautiful drift. All the members in Blood Wolf''s team were struck dumb with fear.

 Chapter 85: He Was Observant and Alert

    Chapter 85: He Was Observant and Alert


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    [F*cking guys. Could the minibus finish drifting?]


    They, driving off-road vehicles, were afraid to try and drift, because the center of gravity was too high, which made it easily to roll.


    Was this a rugged minibus? It was simply abination of tanks and sports car!


    Jiang Liushi made a sudden turn. He opened the left window enough for a small seam to pass through, putting the barrel of the Type 81 Automatic Rifle in that gap.


    He would like to let his muzzle aim at all the Blood Wolf¡¯s members!


    After the evolution of his brain, regardless of the shift, brake, throttle, clutch, all the actions of Jiang Liushi were like floating clouds and flowing water-natural and smooth. He had reached the level of a professional racer!


    In addition, Jiang Liushi had the help from the Starseed. The minibus had almost be a part of him, adding all the functions of the minibus, let alone drifting like he was a fish in the water, he could finish some more difficult actions.


    The minibus elerated but Jiang Liushi¡¯s whole body was still hiding behind the ss. Even if a bullet just flew in, it wouldn¡¯t hit Jiang Liushi.


    They drove extremely fast. All the off-road vehicles of Blood Wolf¡¯s team started up. When they staggered, the picture instantly froze; to Jiang Liushi it was like looking at a frame.


    A man, more than 30 years old, looked ferocious. When his face urred before Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes, Jiang could even see the oil on his forehead. He was driving with one hand, and buckling the trigger with the other hand!


    Jiang Liushi only shot a bullet, making the automatic riflepletely seem like it was a semi-automatic rifle.


    However, the bullet had passed through the ten meters of vanity, was shot off the off-road vehicles on the ss.


    "Snapped!"


    The whole window instantly burst into countless pieces, and the bullet just went through the ss, directly moving into the guy¡¯s forehead! The guy was killed immediately. The power of the Type 81 Automatic Rifle was extremely terrible!


    The guy in that off-road vehicles died on the spot, so that car was out of control, rushing into the concrete wall.


    At such a speed, a car crash could hardly be avoided. The gunmen on the car directly jumped out!


    But when he had just jumped, Jiang Liushi saw the opportunity, turning the steering wheel slightly, and then he buckled the trigger taking another shot!


    Bang!


    Still one bullet. That bloody member was also jumping in the air. But the bullet had shot across his left chest!


    His heart and lung werepletely broken. And the member like a dead dog fell to ground.


    Generally speaking, the Type 81 Automatic Rifle was powerful enough. And human beings would be finished off with just one blow from it.


    The scene let all the other members stand aghast and dare not move anymore. Jiang Liushi had a consummate skill, which made him surpass the level of an ordinary human.


    When Blood Wolf saw that scene, his whole face changed. He had felt that Jiang Liushi was just an ordinary person, and Jiang Zhuying was the biggest threat, but he could never have imagined that Jiang Liushi would be so formidable!


    Was he part of a branch from the special-forces?


    "Blood Wolf, boss, what should we do next?"


    In fact, Blood Wolf was in panic. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was terrible.


    For the minibus, neither swords nor spears could prate it. Jiang Liushi was hiding in the minibus. As a result, Blood Wolf and so on had no choice but be hit!


    Blood Wolf said, "Regardless of Jiang Zhuying, start throwing grenades, bomb the goddamn minibus!"


    Blood Wolf originally had set his sight on Jiang Zhuying¡¯s special ability, but now their losses were too much. Actually, the losses outweighed the gain.


    "Grenades? Okay!"


    All the members would like to pay off old scores. Even if the minibus was bulletproof, it could do nothing against grenades!


    If those power grenades exploded, let alone bulletproof ss, the whole minibus would be overturned!


    "Come on! Kill them!" Blood Wolf roared.


    Several members suddenly rushed out. Some of them taking off-road vehicles as the bunker, and others hid themselves first waiting for the minibus toe their way and then throw a grenade.


    A member with a triangr eye quickly climbed on arge truck container, hiding behind it and watching the direction of the minibus.


    [The little rabbit ising, I will kill you today!]


    The man with the triangle eyes took out three grenades from his pocket. The three grenades were tied together, and the pull rings were also tied together. Actually, it was a self-made grenade. When the three grenades exploded, their destructive power could be imagined.


    His eyes were hideous and full with resentment, [The enemy ising!]


    His body was almost totally shrunk in the back of the container, which ensured his safety. After all, Jiang Liushi¡¯s energy could not be underestimated.


    The location the man with the triangr eyes had found was indeed good. He held a trump card. Seeing the minibusing, he suddenly dropped the grenades¡¯ pull ring and threw them directly!


    It would be really difficult to find the man with the triangr eyes for any ordinary people. However, after the evolution of his brain, Jiang Liushi¡¯s observation was really too sick. He was observant and alert.


    Although he looking in front of him, he had taken notice of a little shadow flying towards them. Jiang Liushi instantly saw what it was! Three grenades were tied together!


    He was sure that this grenade would hit him on the left side of the driving position. This frenzied explosion would produce a terrorist shockwave, and the shockwave would be pervasive. Once it ran through his minibus, he would be seriously injured or even die!


    Jiang Liushi looked calm, and the scene of that grenade suddenly became static, just as a slow motion scene in a film.


    "Da da da!"


    Jiang Liushi buckled the trigger, shooting a few bullets, aiming at the grenade!


    "Boom!!"


    The grenade suddenly flew away and exploded in the air. The man with the triangr eyes suddenly saw the fire burst. He was stunned.


    Om -


    There was a shining in front of the man with the triangr eyes. He was immersed in blood!


    [What''s going on here¡­]


    His didn¡¯t even have the time to realize that he had been shot, and the whole person flew away like straw from the container. He died with evesting regret. That scene was witnessed by Blood Wolf. Seeing the fire at first nce, Blood Wolf was blinded.


    All the things were beyond logic and above reason...

 Chapter 86: Retreat!

    Chapter 86: Retreat!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Boss, what do we do now?"


    Blood Wolf¡¯s members were in panic. Frankly speaking, the team¡¯s firepower was invincible. There was no one around that could bepared with them.


    But now, Jiang Liushi, an ¡®ordinary¡¯ person, just relied on a minibus and an automatic rifle to obliterate them. He left no ce for them to even hide.


    "Boss, you must help us to get rid of him. We cannot keep going like this for much longer!" Another member shouted. Blood Wolf was frowning. Although he had two different special abilities, his abilities mainly focused on closebat quarters. Whenever he got in a closebat quarters fight, he would sweep the floor with his opponents, nothing could stand in his way.


    However, even imagining fighting against a ¡®tank¡¯, the minibus, which was steadily elerating, reaching more than 100km/h, gave him goosebumps. He was powerful, but he had no way to overpower the minibus. Actually,pared to Jiang Liushi and his minibus, Blood Wolf was inferior.


    "Attack the right side! His gun can only shoot from the left, as long as we attack on the right side of the car, he cannot fight back!" That was an irrefutable fact.


    "The right side?"


    "Brothers! Come on!"


    Blood Wolf¡¯s members had suddenly woken up, so they jumped one by one on the Hummer, Land Rover SUV, stepping on the throttle rushing toward the right side of the minibus.


    The industrial park before doomsday was never inck of good cars, so Blood Wolf¡¯s team always picked the best ones.


    Four SUVs were like wolves pursuing a bison from its right side; viciously approaching.


    Simultaneously, countless bullets from automatic rifles were pouring down like rain on the window of minibus!


    "Pa-Paaaa-!" A lot of spider web-like broken lines appeared on the bulletproof ss of the minibus.


    "Kill those f*cking guys!" Two members on two SUVs headed on, just because they were away from Jiang¡¯s muzzle, otherwise, they would not even dare to meet it head on. In their eyes Jiang Liushi was too horrifying; he was a God of Death.


    They approached armed with a hand rifle and grenades. With their teeth biting off the grenade pull rings, they aimed at the right side of the minibus, and they were about to throw grenades!


    But just then -


    ¡®Creak!¡¯ The door of the minibus was opened. A pretty figure was standing near the door! It was Jiang Zhuying!


    Jiang Zhuying was wearing a body armor, and her left hand was holding a one-meter-high heavy bulletproof shield. A pair of beautiful eyes were hiding behind the bulletproof shield.


    Blood Wolf¡¯s members only saw her mouth curling up, just like a little devil.


    "Crackling! Pii¡ªpa--" Blue currents started dancing in the air, it was like a purple snake was constantly moving, which then hit the two members riding their respective SUVs.


    ¡®Zii-Zi-!¡¯ The current shot far, so its power was not strong. Charring their bodies was impossible, but benumbing their bodies was enough!


    ¡®Pata!¡¯


    The grenades without the pulling girdle fell down from the skylights. The drivers heard the "Pata" sound and looked back quickly, just seeing the round grenades bounce on the leather sofa...


    "Oh my God! F*ck!" The two drivers were frightened out of their wits, but as they were in the SUV, they could not do anything.


    "H-hong!" The grenades almost simultaneously exploded in the SUVs. The drivers were directly blown up in countless pieces, while some had caught on fire!


    Before one could say Jack Robinson, four members from Blood Wolf¡¯s team were killed. Adding the members that had been killed before, the team had lost nearly half of its members!


    What¡¯s worse, the weapons¡¯ bullet consumption was monstrous and a lot of casualties had urred in the spar of a few minutes. As a result, Blood Wolf¡¯s rage had sipped to his bones.


    "Da da da!" Light machine gun fire sounds came. A member from Blood Wolf¡¯s team had been caught off guard and was directly killed.


    And then-


    ¡®Boom!!¡¯ Two grenades overturned a SUV!


    Blood Wolf looked around and his eyes stopped on the warehouse. He was certain that the grenade attack hade from there. Except Jiang Zhuying and Jiang Liushi, in the warehouse, earlier, there were two other survivors.


    Although they had limited strength, they made their appearance in a crucial moment, undoubtedly they would make things worse.


    "Boss, should we retreat?" An underling trembling said; they intended to escape.


    Although all the Blood Wolf¡¯s members were desperados, they were still afraid of death.


    They had formed the team because of the benefits. It would be ridiculous to think that they would stay loyal to their organization if they were faced with a grim situation like that. Originally, they believed that attacking Jiang Zhuying and her team would be a rxed annexation war. Killing them and then getting weapons and materials, why not? That was the general idea.


    But now, they were frightened to their core. What benefits? Half of theirrades had been killed. How could they have the will to keep fighting?


    No one would be as dumb and take the initiative to attack the minibus. After all, bullets could not break the bulletproof ss, and throwing a grenade was extremely dangerous. Regardless of left or right, waiting for them was the God of Death!


    "Retreat!" Blood Wolf had an impulse to kill the guys.


    Since the start of doomsday, he was enjoying rising in power, especially after he killing the former boss. He felt that his life had finally some real meaning and it had reached to the extreme.


    He had the absolute power to control others life and death; he believed that after bing stronger, in the future, he may even create an empire belonging to him!


    He would like to tear Jiang to shreds. But he also realized that the most sensible choice for him was to retreat. Otherwise, all his hopes and dreams would be destroyed.


    "Withdraw!" Blood Wolf roared loudly.


    All the members had heard, in fact, now, they only had nine people!


    Hearing Blood Wolf¡¯s roaringmand, Jiang Liushi¡¯s smile curled up, "Withdraw? You should ask me first!"

 Chapter 87: Blood Wolf’s Extraordinary Ability

    Chapter 87: Blood Wolf¡¯s Extraordinary Ability


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The gate of the Special Metal factory was also blocked by severalrge trucks. Since they had decided to retreat, they had to takerge trucks away.


    A few members, throwing away their SUVs, rushed to the door of those trucks.


    There were threerge trucks, which were used to transport steel. 40 tons Dongfeng Tianlong followed by 13 meters long semi-trailers and twenty-two truck tires, looking like a monster.


    Before a member could jump on the heavy truck''s cab, he was pulled away by Blood Wolf.


    "I''ll drive!" Blood Wolf sat on the driving seat and ignited the car''s engine!


    In front of such a heavy truck, the minibus was like a tiny fly. What would happen if the truck collided with the minibus? Even if the minibus was bulletproof, after being hit by such a heavy truck, it would definitely be crushed to the ground!


    Just... in front of the minibus was a heavy gun!


    The power of that secret weapon had been experienced by Blood Wolf. Even if the heavy truck could withstand the weapon''s power, the windshield was doomed to be broken! As a result Blood Wolf, as the driver, would be crushed too!


    So Blood Wolf decided to rush from the right side of the minibus, he believed it could be destroyed after two direct hits!


    The team had already suffered heavy losses, and Blood Wolf was mentally and physically exhausted. He intended to retreat, but now thinking about it, he changed his mind!


    [I''ll kill that man! Even if Jiang Zhuying suffers from the impact, even if she has only one breath left, I can devour her ability!]


    Jiang Zhuying''s special ability was coveted by Blood Wolf. Blood Wolf only had physical abilities in his arsenal, if coupled with Jiang Zhuying''s ability, he could be a perfect paranormal.


    Blood Wolfunched the heavy truck. The trailer of the truck was 13 meters long, and the car was loaded, so the impact force of it could knock down the concrete wall!


    However, after he started driving, he suddenly heard the "Da da da" sounding. Blood Wolf was shocked and he immediately put his body below the steering wheel to ensure that the bullet could not hit him.


    The heavy truck''s windshield did not break, which was reasonable, because the heavy truck''s cab was not facing the minibus. But even so, an ominous feeling appeared on Blood Wolf''s heart. He felt an extremely dangerous thing would happen and end his life!


    This is¡­


    Blood Wolf suddenly looked to the right side from the rearview mirror. He found that the fuel tank with hundreds of liters of gasoline was leaking out!


    Jiang Liushi had shot the heavy truck''s fuel tank!


    The fuel tank of his minibus was bulletproof, but the truck didn''t have that ability. The fuel tank was difficult to explode because the air inside it was less. But once the gasoline leaked, the bullets could create metal sparks, which were likely to create an explosion. That was arge fuel tank with hundreds of liters capacity. Once it exploded, the result would be extremely terrible.


    "Terrible!" Blood Wolf felt a great crisis. He roared loudly. The shirt on his upper body was directly burst up by his muscle!


    Large hard red hair instantly appeared from his skin like mushrooms after rain. His eyes began to turn green, and his teeth began to drill from the gums, forming long fangs. He turned into a red hair werewolf!


    Although he was still a person, he had the features of a wolf. That was his extraordinary talent!


    In fact, it was urate to say that it was the former Blood Wolf''s extraordinary talent. The name of the team was rooted in their boss''s ability. Andter, the second Blood Wolf killed and swallowed their boss and reced him!


    At present, Blood Wolf hadpleted a transfiguration! When he was in his transfiguration, a row of bullets, even mixed with Jiang Zhuying''s blue current, wereing!


    Those bullets swept the truck''s fuel tank. It caught fire on the spot. Then the entire fuel tank was burning-


    Boom! An explosion came. The truck''s passenger seat was swallowed by a sea of fire. The poor member screamed with his body changing into a burning man!


    At that moment, Blood Wolf issued a howling, and he jumped directly from the driver''s seat, hitting the two-meter-wide windshield. And the windshield was crashed directly by Blood Wolf!


    "Huuaa-!"


    The entire cab was changed into a sea of mes, but Blood Wolf jumped out from the mes with the red hair on his back burned curly!


    "You motherf*ckers, I will kill you!!"


    After the transfiguration, Blood Wolf had be irritable, and even irrational. He rushed toward the minibus directly!


    "Uh? It''s ..."


    Seeing a red hair werewolf rushing to his car, Jiang Liushi was surprised at first. He could see clearly that this red hairworm was rushing from the heavy truck''s driver seat.


    "Blood Wolf? His ability was to turn into a werewolf?" Jiang Liushi was just slightly surprised. The world was interesting!


    Apparently, it was a more advanced ability. For general paranormals, such as "Brother Yu", Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, they just had amon and simple ability. It was like a small sorcerer in the presence of a great warlock¡ªjustparing them was likeparing an ant to an elephant.


    Werewolves had extraordinary power, speed, terrible explosive, physical resistance to weapons, as well as the upper limbs had ws which could tear apart anything!


    It was an extraordinary ability mixed with various advantages! If they met him head-on, in closebat, encountering such an opponent was definitely a nightmare! Even in a gunfight, his extremely fast speed was still excellent!


    However, Jiang Liushi didn''t need to worry about all those things. Because Jiang Liushi had a powerful MCV.


    Jiang Liushi stepped his throttle in the end, and rushed toward Blood Wolf with his MCV roaring!

 Chapter 88: Blood Wolf’s Counterattack

    Chapter 88: Blood Wolf¡¯s Counterattack


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Blood Wolf had an extraordinary speed as well as the body of a werewolf. His arms stretched with his fingers changed into ws, and he was running fast on the ground! Although the speed of Blood Wolf was amazing, it was impossible for him to dodge bullets. Compared to the speed of supersonic bullets, it was much slower. However, he could dodge a muzzle pointed at him.


    Observing the muzzle with his eyes, he could avoid getting hit, Blood Wolf in closebat, with his ws and teeth could tear his enemy into pieces!


    After the transfiguration, Blood Wolf became very cruel, and even his brain was affected. People who were killed by him almost could not be found with an intact piece of meat!


    Jiang Liushi held the steering wheel by one hand, and automatic rifle with the other. He believed that even if he had turned into a werewolf, he was still made from flesh and blood, as long as a shot couldnd on him, he would die!


    However, Blood Wolf was in high alert. He didn¡¯t give Jiang Liushi any opportunity to shoot. At the same time, Blood Wolf wouldn¡¯t appear in front of the ¡®Air Cannon¡¯ because he always retained an artful angle.


    "I can¡¯t hit him!" Jiang Liushi stepped on the throttle, rushing toward Blood Wolf, but he jumped high directly crossing the minibus.


    "Shaa¡ªShaaa-!!"


    The friction sound between Blood Wolf¡¯s ws and metal wasing from the top of the minibus. He was running on the minibus¡¯ roof!


    The rtive speed was more than 150 kilometers, so he could not stop at the top of the minibus. And the roof was made of steel, which was stronger than his ws.


    "Puff!"


    Because the rtive speed was too fast, Blood Wolf fell off the roof, rolling from the top of the minibus.


    "Bang!"


    He dropped on the ground, but he was not hurt at all. At that moment, he tried his best to jump into the sky!


    Simrly, the minibus had rushed out more than 100 meters. It was extremely fast! Jiang Liushi turned his steering wheel urgently, making an exaggeratedrge angle drift by two consecutive ny degrees¡¯ turn. Actually, the tail of the minibus was like a whip!


    Completing such a big turn at such a high-speed, the pressure on the tires was simply unimaginable. Generally, the bus should have been overturned, but the minibus had abruptlypleted it!


    Seeing the tire-print on the concrete ground, Blood Wolf¡¯s members¡¯ hearts were trembling. The scene was difficult to understand and to believe. By now, Blood Wolf¡¯s members had regarded Jiang Liushi as a special soldier. In the narrow nt, he could drive more than 100 kilometers per minute. A professional racing driver may not be able to do that!


    All the members were waiting far away. They were waiting for the oue of the battle! If the situation was not good, they would run away immediately. However, if their boss won, they woulde back to divide the spoils of war.


    But¡­ Blood Wolf wanted to kill Jiang. Actually, it was a fantastic idea.


    His ws, canine teeth as well as his power were just a joke in front of the minibus. "You are a crunchy turtle, you always hide in the car! Do you have the ability to fight with me?" Blood Wolf roared. His roar was very scary with prating power, just like a really wolf!


    Jiang Liushi heard that clearly, "Ha! He became a wolf and his IQ is the same, or even lower. Did he want to pull my IQ to the same level as his? Dream on!" Jiang Liushi responded with a sneer and continued moving toward him!


    In fact, the two sides were well-matched!


    "Do you want me to open the door?" Jiang Zhuying suddenly asked. Her left hand was holding the defensive shield exchanged from the military, and her right hand was holding her longsword!


    "Are you sure? Grasp all, lose all."


    Jiang Liushi looked very dignified because Jiang Zhuying¡¯s current could not pass through the bulletproof ss. If she wanted to attack, they had to open the door.


    "I''m not afraid of him, but I''m afraid that he would rush on our minibus and attack you!" After all, Blood Wolf¡¯s speed was unimaginable. He could abruptly rush from the door! Jiang Zhuying had confidence in her own strength, but she was worried about her brother.


    Jiang Liushi slightly pondered because it would be a gamble. But he was not in a hurry at that moment because Blood Wolf¡¯s endurance was limited.


    On the other hand, his minibus had eight tons of gasoline as well as a modified fuel tank of ten cubic meters! At the same time, instantaneous eleration, emergency cornering and the ¡®Air Cannon", all could be used arbitrarily!


    He intended to dy. That was, Jiang Liushi would like to deplete the enemy¡¯s forces until he could not run any more. If Blood Wolf would like to escape, he would chase after him.


    "Do not open the door!" Jiang said. A war of attrition was the most effective and most secure way!


    But at that moment-


    "Boom!!" With a burst of sound, the minibus suddenly startled. And its rear had jumped up. A strong me along the side of the minibus, had reached to the front windshield!


    "Grenade!?" Jiang Liushi was shocked.


    Usually when Blood Wolf turned into a werewolf his beastly instincts took over. He would use his ws and teeth to kill the enemy. He had never tried using modern weapons.


    But now, he had no other way to confront them, so he used a grenade attack!


    But the explosion created from the grenade did not overturn the minibus.


    However, Starseed transmitted, "No. 3 tire was damaged, 30%!"


    "Uh?" Jiang Liushi¡¯s heart was bleeding, [My tires!]


    Naturally, they were explosion-proof tires. There was arge number of small balloons inside. But once the grenade exploded, which would produce high temperature air waves and mes, it would strike a deadly blow.

 Chapter 89: Nowhere to Go

    Chapter 89: Nowhere to Go


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "What¡¯s the situation with the car?" Jiang Zhuying anxiously asked. She did not know all of the minibus¡¯ defensive mechanisms. But in her view, even if the minibus was bulletproof, it could not withstand the grenade.


    "The situation is not very good!"


    Jiang Liushi immediately withdrew the automatic rifle. Since Blood Wolf would not give him any chance to shoot, he would concentrate on driving.


    "Well...the control of the car is not as good as it was."


    Tire No.3 was the right rear tire, which was farthest from Jiang Liushi.


    After the explosion, the minibus still could move. Some people seem to always be lucky, and Blood Wolf apparently had noticed that. He saw that a wheel from the minibus was damaged.


    "This wheel is toast, I want to see you how you¡¯ll keep driving!" Blood Wolf was grinning. He was at the end of his rope. However, this would be a turn for the better.


    He stared at the No.3 tire. This would be his target!


    "Da da da!" Automatic rifle¡¯s sound came. Seeing from the rearview mirror, Jiang Liushi found that Blood Wolf was using an automatic rifle to shoot the No.3 tire!


    When the minibus was driving fast, it was not easy to shoot the tires. But the distance separating Blood Wolf and them was not big, because he depended on his werewolf speed; it was possible for him to catch up with the minibus.


    "No.3 tire was damaged, 40%!"Starseed transmitted again.


    Its bullet-proof performance immediately cut down, so Jiang Liushi felt the minibus was difficult to control!


    When the tire waspletely destroyed, the minibus would break down.


    "Where did he get that gun?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "That leather jacket woman, she threw it to Blood Wolf even the grenade was provided by her!"


    The number of weapons carried on him was limited. She threw out the grenades, guns urately, so that Blood Wolf had just received them.


    In this way, it could ensure that the number of hot arms carried by him was enough without affecting his speed!


    "Boss!" The woman in the leather jacket was throwing another grenade as well as a loaded magazine.


    Blood Wolf caught grenades and magazine on the spot by a roll, and then he ran while changing the magazine!


    "Da da da!"


    The automatic rifle was used again. Blood Wolf didn¡¯t give Jiang Liushi any opportunity.


    "Boom!" Blood Wolf threw out a grenade. But this time, there was something wrong.


    "Alert, No.3 tire was damaged, 60%!"


    It had been sixty percent, so Starseed issued a warning. Jiang Liushi certainly could not await for his doom anymore.


    [Blood Wolf''s bullets have been used up!], While he was driving, Jiang Liushi counted the number of bullets. He only had thirty bullets!


    Such a dense gunfire, that is, only Jiang Liushi could count the number of bullets.


    At the moment he used up his bullets, Jiang Liushi immediately turned the steering wheel, making a sharp turn, rushing to the woman with the leather jacket!


    He would like to kill that woman first!


    That time, the woman had just prepared a new magazine to throw.


    But looking at the minibus rushing, she looked scared.


    "Open the door, and kill this woman!" Jiang Liushi shouted! Jiang Zhuying also understood. When the door was opened, she was holding her sword, and impaled it to that woman.


    "Boom!"


    The minibus severely hit her hiding bunker. So all kinds of sandbags, iron barrels were directly knocked over. However, the woman in leather jacket screamed, and she suddenly jumped backwards with her body twisted three hundred sixty degrees in the air. She had sessfully escaped the hit!


    But Jiang Zhuying was excellent; it was toote for the woman to fight.


    The woman crossed her hands before her chest. Above her elbow, her flesh cracked, and a crystal clear white de stretched out. It was a bone knife!


    The woman''s special ability was to strengthen her bones. Her bones¡¯ strength was four or five times stronger than the average person. In addition, her arm''s bones could be extended out to one-meter long bone knives.


    This was the woman''s weapon!


    "aaang!" The collision issued a harsh roar.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s attack was as a storm. That woman could block the de, but she could not stop the current.


    "Zizi---!"


    The current as a snake drilled into the woman¡¯s body, so she was paralyzed!


    If she was an ordinary person, this kind of current would kill her.


    The woman''s movements, all of a sudden, became slow she had a frightened look on her face.


    Jiang Zhuying was running forward, but when she was about to attack again, she felt an imminent danger!


    "Be careful!" Jiang Liushi shouted!


    Jiang Zhuying suddenly bent over!


    "Soooo--!"


    A dark shadow was wiping against Jiang Zhuying¡¯s hair, directly hitting on an iron bucket.


    "Bang!"


    The Iron barrel was abruptly hit, creating a small pit like it was hit by a huge bomb!


    Jiang Zhuying took a closer look, and found that shadow was an empty magazine!


    Blood Wolf threw out the empty magazine with his powerful force! It was terrible!


    Jiang Zhuying escaped the magazine, but she did turned back to see Blood Wolf. Instead, she waved her longsword, and then a silver-white current suddenly was shot.


    "Chiii--!"


    At that time, the woman in leather clothing had just recovered a little, so she quickly dodged.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t give her any chance to escape. He instantly used his ability of extreme concentration, so the woman''s actions suddenly became slow in his eyes.


    "Right!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s longsword immediately made a right cut, and the current in the air formed a line.


    That current hurt the woman''s skin, and all her hair flew up. But Jiang Liushi¡¯s shouting had scared her!


    But her action had not yet beenpleted, Jiang Liushi had made a judge through her subtle action.


    It was toote to think, so the woman immediately jumped toward the other side. Otherwise, she would take the initiative to jump under Jiang Zhuying¡¯s longsword.


    But as she jumped her pupils suddenly shrank! Jiang Liushi¡¯s muzzle was aiming at her!


    The cooperation between the brother and his sister was perfect! She had escaped from Jiang Zhuying¡¯s longsword, but she had no way to escape from Jiang Liushi¡¯s gun.


    A sharp pain rushed through her body, she looked at her chest that had burst open, gushing out arge number of blood flowers.


    "Ah!" Seeing the woman being thrown just like a blood bag, Blood Wolf roared.

 Chapter 90: Blind spot

    Chapter 90: Blind spot


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying cooperated with each other perfectly, so his attempt to rescue her didn¡¯t y the slightest role, and the woman was instantly killed.


    As a result, Blood Wolf had suddenly lost his aid; he didn¡¯t have bullets anymore.


    And those who were still hesitant to escape, seeing the scene of the woman being killed, would like to run away at once.


    "Run away!"


    "Come on, we can go with another team!"


    Just as an old saying goes, "No benefit, no getting up early." Those survivors even though they were crazy, they were not stupid.


    But when they just started running, another gunfire sounded, while a grenade was thrown over.


    Even though Sun Kun and Zhang Hai could y a small role, considering their abilities, but those shrimp soldiers and crab generals could be dealt with by them easily. Hearing the gunfire, those guys desperately ran to the door like living targets.


    Seeing how the situation was developing, Sun Kun and Zhang Hai would not be soft on their enemies.


    Jiang Liushi was standing near the door, suddenly turning the muzzle to the other side.


    Blood Wolf had beenpletely crazy and his hatred for Jiang Liushi had surpassed the desire for Jiang Zhuying¡¯s ability.


    In order to kill that woman, Jiang Liushi had finally stopped driving! And he had opened the door! In fact, he had to stop to contend for the initiative.


    Jiang Liushi had already prepared for Blood Wolf¡¯s iing attack.


    "Da da da!"


    Jiang Liushi continuously shot, and Blood Wolf was constantly changing his direction.


    Although the speed of Jiang Liushi¡¯s nerve response was really quick, his arm was still an ordinary person''s arm, whose speed could not keep up with Blood Wolf. Bullets shot on the ground making countless debris and sparks, but they did not hit Blood Wolf.


    At the same time, several currents suddenly popped up toward Blood Wolf.


    The currents formed a power grid, so that Blood Wolf could no longer escape, so he suddenly jumped and disappeared behind the minibus.


    "Be careful!" Jiang didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and lift his muzzle.


    "Da da da!"


    Blood Wolf¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He had easily dodged that round of bullets.


    "Starseed!"


    In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, an image of the minibus¡¯ rear immediately appeared. Blood Wolf was hiding behind the minibus, he had thought that Jiang Liushi would be afraid because his direction was unknown.


    But he did not know that the Starseed was connected with Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi saw Blood Wolf hiding with his mind quickly.


    Blood Wolf¡¯s speed and strength were extremely powerful, but when he was carefully hiding and waiting for an opportunity to rush out, it was a rather ridiculous scene.


    From that angle, it was difficult for Jiang Liushi to shoot, so he gave a signal to Jiang Zhuying, and silently whispered, "Attack."


    Although Jiang Zhuying could not see anything, she threw the longsword directly without any hesitation. At that point, her eyes suddenly became sharp and a small current was beating through her body.


    "Chiiii--!"


    Where the longsword was, the snake flurried. The whole longsword was surrounded by the current. Jiang Zhuying directly used her strongest attack.


    Such a current could directly burn more than a dozen, or even more zombies! Of course, Jiang Zhuying had no way to maintain that amount of current.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t hesitate to lie down, putting his muzzle directly at the ground.


    Blood Wolf was ready to rush out, but the current suddenly struck, so he had to dodge!


    "Chiiii-!"


    Seeing that longsword suddenly dumped over, but also carrying such a strong current, Blood Wolf was suddenly surprised. He dodged back quickly!


    "Bang!"


    A sharp pain suddenly came from his arm!


    Blood Wolf was on the ground with his four limbs. When he dodged, his arm immediately had been exposed within Jiang Liushi¡¯s view. And Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger without the slightest hesitation.


    Blood was sshed, his arm was hurt badly.


    "Oh!" Blood Wolf issued a shrill scream, but he did not understand how a hit hadnded on him. However, that did not interrupt his pace.


    "Cracked." He heard the sound of guns. This sound let Blood Wolf gnash his teeth in anger!


    The pain¡¯s stimulus let Blood Wolf feel like fainting. All his blood was as if it had focused on his head.


    [Kill him, must kill him!]


    Suddenly, Blood Wolf jumped up to the roof, and then all of a sudden rushed toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s direction.


    "Chiii--!"


    Above his head, a power grid instantly opened, and Blood Wolf rushed directly on the grid!


    The truly terrible thing was that his every move seemed to have been anticipated.


    The current let him feel instant paralysis.


    "Bast*rds. I will ughter you!" Even in pain, Blood Wolf also screamed, showing his ws, aiming directly at Jiang Liushi¡¯s head.


    "Kuanggg!"


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s longsword blocked his ws. The winding current directly burnt his flesh.


    Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying cooperated very well, at that moment, Jiang Liushi¡¯s muzzle had also been lifted up.


    "Bang!"


    Blood Wolf suddenly felt his shoulder being blown up. He fell heavily on the ground, looking at them not far from him.


    Blood Wolf was slowly struggling to stand up, but Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying just stood there looking at him.


    The scene was too miserable.


    "F*ck!" Blood Wolf looked at them angrily. His whole body was twitching because of being electrified. He rushed over, waving his charred ws at Jiang Liushi.


    Blood Wolf¡¯s speed had fallen a lot, but it was still stronger than an average person¡¯s. But it was not enough for him topletely escape bullets.


    "Bang! Bang!" Two consecutive gunshots. He dodged in advance, but it was toote. His shoulders and arms were hurt.


    His arm was pierced!


    His whole body was bloody and in intense pain. If he was an ordinary person, he would already be dead. He hated Jiang Liushi to the core.


    If he could hit him before¡­


    "F*cking your mother! In the end, you always used the gun!" Blood Wolf waved over.


    Jiang Liushi aimed at Blood Wolf and said lightly, "Yes, you are right!"


    "Bang!"


    Blood Wolf¡¯s eyes were filled with blood.


    He was caught like a mouse right into their deadly trap¡­

 Chapter 91: Second Evolution

    Chapter 91: Second Evolution


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    It was sad indeed!


    Jiang Liushi was silently watching Blood Wolf crash down. His scared members had also witnessed his death.


    Blood Wolf''s strength was so strong, but his death was too miserable.


    Those members were frightened out of their wits. They elbowed their way through and pushed others aside to escape. However, their vehicles were in the way¡­


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai kept attacking. For them, there was nothing one could do except die.


    [Detected ''level 1+'' mutation energy, whether to absorb?] Starseed''s transmission came.


    Blood Wolf was a paranormal at 1+ level, even higher than Jiang Zhuying. After killing him, his mutation energy was immediately detected by the Starseed.


    [Absorb!] Jiang Liushi immediately ordered.


    [Detected ''level 1'' mutation energy, whether to absorb?]


    [Yes!]


    That mutation energy should be from the woman in the leather jacket.


    "It was unexpected that Blood Wolf actually was thinking about attacking me, but I have a good brother! He certainly did not think he would be killed so miserably." Jiang Zhuying said, looking at Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s performance totally surprised Jiang Zhuying. She remembered that her brother did not know any marksmanship, and it was obvious that it was the first time for Jiang Liushi to touch the gun.


    But his uracy was so amazing that it was incredible.


    "We had to kill him as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be no end of trouble in the future," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Brother, I¡¯m wondering whether you are a paranormal or not? Why can¡¯t I feel even a little energy fluctuations from you?" Jiang Zhuying asked.


    "This¡­ I am different than you," Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    "And brother, what¡¯s about your shooting skill?" Jiang Zhuying asked again.


    "..." Jiang Liushi had to answer, "I am a genius."


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun came, and had heard the talk between them.


    They wore strange expressions.


    Genius? This, this also¡­


    However, there seemed to be no other exnation.


    It could only be said that such a talent was easy to let others be lost in envy.


    "Quickly sweep the battlefield." Jiang Zhuying said.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun could be considered experienced. They immediately began looking at those bodies and injured but not dead members.


    Those people were dragged together, and then Sun Kun holding a gun killed them one by one. Thest one was so scared that his face was as pale as dust.


    Sun Kun''s muzzle held in front of him, but paused, and then he asked, "Where was your base?"


    "In the north of the industrial park, a vi in a pharmaceuticalpany!" The man immediately cried and replied.


    "I can lead the way, do not kill me! Do not ..."


    "Bang!"


    Sun Kun killed him and said angrily, "You bast*rds, lead the way in the afterlife"


    "Boss, I asked about Blood Wolf''s base!" Zhang Hai shouted.


    "Clean up all the bullets, and we will go in a while." Jiang Zhuying said, turning around to her brother.


    She saw her brother was inspecting the minibus, and it was estimated that he needed a little time, so she answered "in a while." In fact, whenever they would go was up to Jiang Liushi.


    Now evenpletely ignoring the fact that he was Jiang Zhuying¡¯s brother, he had earned the right to speak.


    In fact, the degree of the damage to the minibus would be provided with detailed data by Starseed. He didn¡¯t need to inspect himself.


    But Jiang Liushi was serious, so he specifically went to look at the tire, it had to be repaired right away.


    [No.3 tire was damaged by 60%, shell armor defensive decline of 50%, and bulletproof ss¡¯ durability decreased by 40%; no other damage, but the total damage level has reached 3." Jiang Liushi felt a heartache. The result was miserable.


    After the repair materials were being listed, Jiang Liushi found all the materials that could be taken from the industrial park. Some of them were in the metal factory, so they would be able to find a lot.


    As for gasoline and electricity, etc., they were not short of them at all. There was a lot of gasoline in Blood Wolf¡¯s cars.


    By the time, the mutation energy was absorbed the Starseed transmitted, [The energy has been stored. Mutation energy can be used -]


    "Option 1: Enhance the shell armor¡¯s defense."


    "Option 2: Air Cannon upgrade."


    "Option 3: Add mechanical arms to the MCV. It can handle 20 tons."


    "Option 4: ..."


    "Option 7: Start the second evolution process."


    "Option 8: Open a storage space."


    "Option 9: ..."


    Second evolution!


    Jiang Liushi had seen the tip of "Secondary evolution". The list of gene liquids in the biologicalboratory had many of which needed the second evolution.


    Jiang Liushi would like to learn about the second evolution. He did not expect that it could be finished after absorbing Blood Wolf and that woman¡¯s energy.


    The process was same as the process of building up the biologicalboratory, which needed lots of materials. But in that industrial park, materials could be found quite easily. It was a perfect opportunity.


    "Start the MCV''s second evolution!" Jiang Liushi said in his mind.

 Chapter 92: Humanoid Forklift

    Chapter 92: Humanoid Forklift


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After the first evolution, the minibus changed into a luxury motor home with defensive abilities. Well, after the second evolution, what would new change would ur?


    Jiang Liushi was filled with anticipation. At that moment, Starseed transmitted, [The secondary evolution process has been initiated, and the whole process needs one and a half hour, during which it doesn¡¯t affect the usage of the MCV.]


    After finishing the second evolution, there was still some mutation energy left!


    As a result, some of the options changed. Some of them became dim, but some were still avable.


    "Build up another storage space!" Jiang Liushi had cast a covetous eye at it for a long time.


    Although the space of the minibus has reached the extreme, it was still not enough. Even his roof was filled with supplies. From the start, Jiang Liushi had been looking for opportunities to build up another storage space.


    [The storage space size will be anaerobic with ten cubic meters at a low temperature. Fresh ingredients can be stored for more than one year, and mutant meat can be stored more than three years.]


    The sound of Starseed came, [The option has been selected to progress, the materials needed are the following ¡­]


    All the materials could be found locally.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun handled all the carrying again. But they totally didn¡¯t know for what purpose those metals were needed. However, it was better to ept deferentially than to decline courteously. They believed that Jiang Liushi was a mysterious person. Collecting metals may be his special hobby, at least they had no other way to interpret it.


    [The first-ss storage space began building and it the time needed for itspletion is one hour.] Starseed transmitted.


    [One hour¡­] Jiang Liushi could surely wait.


    During that period, he let Zhang Hai and Sun Kun help him collect the necessary materials for repairing the minibus.


    As for rubber materials, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun extracted all the tires from Blood Wolf¡¯s cars. The rest of the required materials all could be found in the Special Metal Factory and the surrounding two factories.


    Without the threat of Blood Wolf and zombies, the warehouse was simply arge material house.


    An hour passed quickly, [The first-ss storage space has been built up.]


    Jiang Liushi suddenly could not help but reveal a smile, [Excellent!]


    In his mind, a panel suddenly appeared, it showed the remaining space of the first-ss storage space; one hundred percent.


    At the same time, the Starseed scanned all the items in the MCV. Of course, it did not include him or any other living creatures.


    As long as those materials were put in the minibus, Jiang Liushi could immediately feel them. Ten cubic meters were enough!


    He had collected all the needed materials, but it was not convenient for him to repair his minibus in front of Zhang Hai and Sun Kun. However, in addition to those materials, it also needed some rare metals. Jiang Liushi wanted them eagerly. Upgrading the storage space, it was just for that purpose!


    "Zhang Hai..."


    Jiang Liushi just said, but Zhang Hai and Sun Kun stood up immediately.


    "We¡¯ll go..."


    They had downgraded from paranormals to mere porters, but they did not mind, they knew that Jiang Liushi was a person they had to respect if they wanted to keep their lives. If Jiang Liushi had not helped them, they would be doomed to die today.


    There were trolleys all around, adding the fact they were paranormals increased their efficiency in carrying things around. But even so, they were exhausted, because the position of those metals was scattered. They just moved twelve tons of metal in an hour. It sounded more, but in fact, it was just a long and wide one meter cube. It took up 10% of the space.


    But Zhang Hai and Sun Kun could only take a hundred kilograms at once and they moved for a hundred and twenty times!


    They were too tired to move anything else, actually, they couldn¡¯t bear lifting a single gun.


    Jiang Liushi feltpunctious and speechless. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun looked at Jiang Liushi with poor eyes. They were being used as humanoid forklifts.


    "Reach the limit..."All the materials in the warehouse were eagerly coveted by Jiang Liushi; those materials were not easy to find. They often had a very high density, even close to twenty tons a cubic meter!


    Jiang Liushi closed his door, he was not anxious to transfer those metal blocks to the storage space. Otherwise, if Zhang Hai and Sun Kun inadvertently witnessed from the windshield that those metals had disappeared, they would feel strange.


    ¡­


    As a result, Jiang Liushi sent off Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, and then he focused his attention on Starseed, asking it about the benefits of the second evolution.


    [The benefits of the second evolution: thepletion of the MCV assistant; open the new form of the MCV; the host can choose any vehicle to be scanned, and after scanning, the Starseed willplete the transformation of the vehicle and store it into subspace. However, after the scanning is initiated, it cannot be canceled.]


    Hearing the description of the Starseed, Jiang Liushi was shocked. He originally thought that the second evolution mostly had to do with some function of the MCV, but he did not expect that change would actually be that big. MCV¡¯s assistant? New scanning function!


    The first new function wasn¡¯t very clear, so Jiang Liushi could only guess ording to the literal meaning.


    But the second, scanning a new vehicle? What did that mean?

 Chapter 93: Blood Wolf’s Base

    Chapter 93: Blood Wolf¡¯s Base


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi asked Starseed about the new functions, and then the Starseed gave him a detailed exnation. It didn''t mean that the MCV would have two forms. After scanning a new means of transport, he could call that new form out.


    That is, Jiang Liushi would have a new and avable MCV in the future. As for the subspace, it was dedicated to store the new MCV. That space would be automatically opened.


    Jiang Liushi was very satisfied with the subspace. Almost all the functions, provided by Starseed, needed to collect the appropriate materials to build. The subspace could be regarded as a welfare services. The second evolution was great!


    But ''after scanning it can''t be canceled'', which let Jiang Liushi be calm down from the excitement. That meant he had to adopt a prudent policy.


    In fact, he was not nervous at all, for he knew what to expect¡­ but he was afraid that the dreamed one couldn''t be found in nearby regions. Scanning should be considered carefully. He couldn''t be in a hurry to seed.


    [How about the assistant?] Jiang Liushi made a unteral deration. When he looked at the option, Starseed immediately gave an exnation. The assistant needed time. As a result, Jiang Liushi had to patiently wait.


    [It is anotherfort,] Jiang Liushi thought about all the perplexing vagaries of that new option.


    [The construction of the assistant needs seventy two hours, whether to build or not?]


    Seventy two hours, after determining the usage of the MCV was not affected, Jiang Liushi chose to confirm. But the time was indeed a bit long. And the long wait put Jiang Liushi in a rather nervous state filled with excitement.


    After finishing all those things, the sky had gottenpletely dark.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun made a pile of fire in the open space. And then they barbecued mutant meat, giving two shares to Jiang Zhuying and Jiang Liushi.


    They would usually only eat some jerky as they rarely encountered such a secure industrial park. Naturally, they would like to seize the opportunity to eat a warm meal.


    Although they didn''t add any spices, the gravy and oil was baked out, so the meat immediately became fragrant and they had a good appetite.


    Jiang Liushi was busy for the whole day, so he was really hungry. Especially after using the brain evolution, he suddenly felt that his body had be empty from nutrients.


    "Fortunately, we had taken some meat from the inventory just in case¡­" Zhang said. They couldn''t ensure that they would be able to return in a day.


    In zombie-intensive areas, there were too many variables. Without enough food, it would be quite terrible. Now these stocks had been eaten by Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Zhuying also ate a lot. After using her electricity today, the consumption was huge. After eating some mutant meat, she suddenly felt a hint offortable feeling from the inside of her muscles. It was different from the original feeling, but Jiang Zhuying was still very sure that this change was certainly not a bad thing.


    Even she instinctively felt that this change was so weak. If it was strong enough, her body would inevitably make a new change. She should find a way to seize that feeling.


    They had eaten their fill. Jiang Liushi drank a few mouthfuls of mineral water, and then said, "It iste..."


    "Let''s hurry to Blood Wolf''s base," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Brother Jiang, you¡­" Zhang Hai smiled and he really liked Jiang Liushi''s character.


    It waspletely unnecessary for them to worry.


    If it was any other ce they wouldn''t dare going out anymore, unless they didn''t want to live. But in that industrial park, the number of zombies was small. As long as other zombies would not be attracted, they could do anything freely.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yeah, let''s go, actually I''m pretty curious about what the stock will be like."


    "They kept hunting every day, and frequently traded in the Satellite Town, so it is certain that they must be pretty rich."


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were excited to jump on their car, Jiang Zhuying was sitting in her brother''s minibus. The two cars moved toward the direction of their base. In that industrial park, the road was extending in all directions with many detours.


    No wonder Blood Wolf and the others could secretly follow them, and then wait for them to enter the warehouse and block them.


    Zhang Hai looked at the signs of the road, taking the most normal route. A few minutester, they reached the door of a pharmaceuticalpany. Thepany''s door was open and a few red dots could be seen far away.


    While they were driving slowly, a few of those red dots were swaggering from the hidden point.


    "Coming back sote? They said that they would go to catch a fat sheep, but that is such a broken car, too broken¡­" But he suddenly showed a vignce and surprised look.


    Because he saw from the windshield a stranger. They were not their members, but they were Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying.


    If Jiang Zhuying was dying, it would be normal. But now, Jiang Zhuying was obviously in a perfect state.


    They clearly did not wait for that person to react, Zhang Hai had been driving the off-road vehicle rushing toward him, and then Sun Kun''s spear suddenly stabbed from the window.


    "Bang!"


    The man fell heavily to the ground, but his gunnded in Sun Kun''s hands.


    The rest of the red dots immediately reacted, but then, the minibus suddenly elerated rushing to the front.


    "Da da da!"


    They quickly shot, but the minibus was still rushing straight toward them at a quite fast speed.


    "Bang!"


    After the collision the red dotspletely disappeared. They were guards, but they were killed without seeing their enemies'' faces.


    Zhang Hai cried with excitement, "All the people inside, listen carefully! Brother Jiang took us to collect our trophies! Brother Jiang has killed your boss!"

 Chapter 94: Simplicity

    Chapter 94: Simplicity


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    They quickly drove to the door of the vi. That vi had a little light, when they looked into the vi, they found someone hiding behind the curtains, secretly looking out. It was obvious that she was a woman with long hair.


    As long as seeing the person in the car, that woman immediately revealed a panicked look, and she quickly released the curtains.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Hai went off first, carrying a gun, slowly moving to the vi. Cars and pirs were his shield. When they arrived at the door, they found a lock hanging on, its chain''s thickness was a little more than a thumb. That lock was hanging there and keeping the vi locked from the outside.


    "Move back."


    Zhang Hai rubbed his fists and wiped his palms¡ªhe was eager to put his powers in use. Hiding not far away, finding a good angle, he aimed at the iron lock and then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, several screams behind the door could clearly be heard, but they immediately disappeared.


    "Banggg!" Zhang Hai rushed and kicked the door heavily. His muzzle aimed at the house, and then he shouted, "Keep quiet! Our boss and Brother Jiang havee."


    A burst of girls'' shouting came again from the house. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun hiding near the door, with their guns, were aiming at for a while and found that there were indeed no armed men. As a result, they rushed into the house, aiming at the people inside.


    Sun Kun was holding a shlight, he was searching for the switch, when he found it he pressed it and the lights brightened the living room. The whole room was bright and dignified. There were probably more than a dozen women in the house.


    They had gathered in the corner, when the lights suddenly lit, they could not help but narrow their eyes.


    Several of them showed a look of panic, all clutching their mouth with their hands tightly. They were afraid of making a noise that might annoy Zhang Hai and so on. The rest of the girls were paralyzed sitting beside the wall with numb eyes. They all had confused expressions.


    "Only women?" Zhang Hai was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Only you were left in the house?"


    In addition to those numb girls, others were too nervous to meet his gaze or answer to his questions.


    "Say something. Do not be afraid, understand?" Zhang Hai said surprised.


    At that time Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying had also reached the door. They didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Only robbers would speak the way you did. How could they not be afraid of you? "


    At that moment, one of the girls suddenly asked, "Where is Blood Wolf?"


    Jiang Liushi looked at her. She was a youngdy with a haggard look. When their gazes gathered to her body, the girl immediately trembled.


    All of them were waiting for an answer. Zhang Hai''s cry was non-stop all the way, and they must have heard, but they just were not sure.


    "Blood Wolf? Hey, Brother Jiang killed him," Zhang Hai said.


    Those girls looked nervously at Zhang Hai, and then looked at Sun Kun.


    Sun Kun was looked a bit like a bully with an aggressive expression. Was he the one that had killed Blood Wolf?


    Sun Kun was shocked for a moment, and then quickly said:, "Hey, don''t look at me. He is Brother Jiang."


    Seeing Sun Kun pointing at Jiang Liushi, those girls were suddenly startled. That young man? And those two vicious men were his members?


    It was perfectly logical and reasonable that they could not believe it. Jiang Liushi just looked like a college student. However, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had aggressive statures.


    In their hearts Blood Wolf was already a synonym for terror. How could that young man have killed Blood Wolf?


    However, they had heard gunfire and screams, and all the guards had been killed. What they said was absolutely true.


    "Well, you don''t to keep saying it," Jiang Liushi went in and said, "You, the one standing over there. Tell me, are there other people in this house?" Jiang Liushi asked with a cold look, but it was better than Zhang Hai and Sun Kun''s.


    The girl he had pointed to carefully said, "There are two people in the backyard¡­they are¡­toys¡­"


    "Toys?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "They had tortured them to death, and called them toys," another girl exined quietly.


    "So¡­Sun Kun, you go and look at them carefully. Give them a quick ending," Jiang said.


    "Okay!" Sun Kun immediately went to the backyard.


    Jiang Liushi and so on continued to look at those girls, "Where did they live?"


    "Upstairs¡­"


    "Lead the way," Jiang Liushi said. Those girls looked at each other, putting their heads down.


    "You," Jiang Liushi casually pointed out the girl, who gave an interpretation of "toys". This girl was hiding behind the curtains.


    She seemed more courageous than the others. Jiang Liushi knew that those girls were very afraid, but he didn''t intend to exin his intentions. It was impossible topletely dispel their fear.


    Those girls were emaciated with a sallowplexion. At the same time, they were covered all over with cuts and bruises. It was obvious that they had been caught by Blood Wolf and they were tortured.


    Women without a self-protection ability were likembs after doomsday; it was miserable.


    The girl was surprised, but she did not dare to refuse, so she took up the courage to stand up.


    "Lead the way," Jiang Liushi said.


    The girl walked slowly in front of them, and then moved toward a door on the third floor. A big lock was hanging on it, so Zhang Hai walked over and the lock was violently opened.


    The door was kicked open, and Zhang Hai taking a gun went into the room. After a while, hisughter came, "Boss, Brother Jiang, you have toe and see. Blood Wolf''s inventory is a treasure trove!"


    Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying moved inside.


    The girl stood at the door, she dared not go in and dared not walk away, so she could only uneasily stand there.


    The room wasrge with a small living room, a bathroom and arge bedroom, and a cloak with the same size as the bedroom.


    The useless furniture had long been thrown away. In addition to a bed, it was filled with supplies everywhere.


    Blood Wolf seemed to be a "simple" person, even his hobbies were so simple. Compared to sleeping in a gorgeous room, it was obvious that sleeping near the materials let him feel at ease.


    However, those precious materials hade under Jiang Liushi and his team''s hands.

 Chapter 95: New Functions

    Chapter 95: New Functions


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhang Hai immediately began to inventory those materials. In fact, those items were all put together ording to different sses. It was quite easy to sort out the list. In addition to arge number of mutant beasts'' meat, there was a lot of dry food, weapons and ammunition.


    Especially the rifle bullets, their number was reallyrge. Zhang Hai felt really happy. Although he actually couldn''t get much of a share, he was pleased at seeing those heavy bullets.


    There was also a small box, filled with ten neat grenades. Blood Wolf''s team had not brought out all of their own weapons, but Zhang Hai believed that even if those grenades had been brought, Jiang Liushi could easily deal with them.


    Sun Kun also came up at that time. Seeing those materials, he was also excited about it.


    "What is this?" Sun Kun had found a box bedside Blood Wolf''s cab. The box was ced alone at the nearest ce, right next to Blood Wolf. They suddenly felt curious.


    Sun Kun''s shouting also attracted the attention of Jiang Liushi. Sun Kun carefully opened the box.


    Inside the box, a ss orb, it was actually like a pigeon''s egg, was lying quietly.


    "It is a mutant crystal nucleus!" Sun Kun said.


    A mutant crystal nucleus, for any survivor team, would be regarded as the most important property, and it was equivalent to five tons of mutant meat.


    Blood Wolf hunted all the time. So it was estimated that they had more than one nucleus, but others must have be taken to Satellite Town and exchanged with the military. That crystal nucleus looked fresh, and there were still some blood stains on it.


    "This mutant crystal nucleus¡­" Jiang Liushi''s eyes were shining looking at that nucleus, "I want it."


    After they met Jiang Liushi, all the mutant crystal nuclei of their team had been taken away by Jiang Liushi. Hearing that he also wanted that one, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were stunned for a moment.


    However, in that battle, Jiang Liushi was their main force. In ordance with the distribution system, most parts of the booty belonged to Jiang Liushi. Even if Jiang Zhuying didn''t say something, Jiang Liushi had the right to choose the nucleus.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun naturally had no opinion, "Brother Jiang, here you go, take it."


    "Well..." Jiang said and received that nucleus.


    Mutant crystal nucleus was the scarcest material. It was not an easy thing to collect it.


    Blood Wolf''s materials were enough. Compared with them, Jiang Zhuying''s collection was simply poor.


    So much materials, which needed a lot of time to be taken away. Of course, in the industrial park, to find a freight truck was quite easy. But Jiang Zhuying could only drive a small car.


    When they headed back, they also needed to take into ount the problem of fighting against zombies. So only a freight truck could be used to load, but it was enough to take the majority of materials.


    It was toote. Even if the materials were to be moved, there was no way to leave that night. But Jiang Liushi had no interest about Blood Wolf''s house. He would naturally sleep in his MCV, Jiang Zhuying could also sleep in his car. As for Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, they could sleep in the truck and off-road vehicle for a night.


    Although they were secure, they had been ustomed to fragmented sleeping.


    That was one of the impacts doomsday had brought. It dramatically changed people''s life, even to the simplest thing. If one couldn''t adapt, he or she sooner orter would be eliminated.


    "You are going to move those items. I''m going to go out for a bit," Jiang Liushi said.


    In addition to those enved girls, the other members had been killed, so the industrial park was safe.


    Driving the MCV and holding a Type 81 Automatic Rifle in his hand, Jiang Liushi would be safe. He wanted to go out, naturally no one would oppose his decision.


    "Brother,e back early," Jiang Zhuying said.


    "Okay," Jiang Liushi just went out of the door, and that girl was shocked.


    Her sight contacted with Jiang Liushi''s, but she immediately looked down.


    [Am I so terrible?] Jiang Liushi touched his chin. He directly moved away from the girl, but he thought and turned saying, "You can go downstairs."


    In fact, the girl had heard their conversation. She knew that they didn''t intend to stay there that night. Nothing about them was mentioned. Originally that girl was merely specting, but now she was sure.


    "Thank¡­ Thank you!" That girl waspletely confused. She could only say ''thank you''. Until she reacted, Jiang Liushi had already left.


    For Jiang Liushi, he had no way to protect those girls. In doomsday, everyone had to learn to survive.


    But they would still leave some dry food. However, those girls needed to find other ways to survive.


    When she went back to those girls, she whispered, "They do not intend to do anything to us¡­"


    "Really!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "He is the boss of those people and he could kill that bast*rd. If he wanted to do anything, he wouldn''t be like this now." The girl said.


    Those girls still felt fear, but their mood slowly changed. After knowing Jiang Liushi and so on had no indecent thoughts about them, the girls felt really grateful.


    They had finally escaped from their ill fate, that being Blood Wolf''s team. They were constantly being tortured, to the point they wanted to die.


    Most of those girls were white-cor workers, students and many ordinary people, but they had fallen into a nightmare. Now, Blood Wolf was dead, it was like they had been woken up from the nightmare. Although they had to face a brutal world¡­


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi walked to his MCV, and then made a turn, driving out of the medicalpany.


    He was driving at the original route, back to the special metalpany.


    As long as he got that nucleus, Jiang Liushi immediately had an idea. There was a function, which he urgently needed!


    Currently Zhuying''s team members could be used asbor force, but what about the future? Those metals were really a tiring heavy physical work.


    "Om!"


    The MCV crossed those corpses on the ground and returned to the previous warehouse.


    The dark warehouse was quiet, and Jiang Liushi was sitting in his minibus, taking out a piece of nucleus.


    "Starseed." Jiang Liushi wanted tomunicate with it.


    "Kathaa-."On the bridge of the MCV, a metal groove crashed out.


    Jiang Liushi holding the nucleus, put it into the groove.


    With the metal groove retracting, the Starseed immediately transmitted, "cing the nucleus was sessful, the evolution directions are the following¡­"


    A light curtain immediately appeared in front of him with many options.


    Those options had appeared before, so Jiang Liushi jumped directly to the choice he wanted.


    "Option 3: Open the evolution of automatic absorption function. The MCV can automatically absorb materials with a particle beam."


    "That''s it!"


    Jiang Liushi chose that option without any hesitation.


    [The automatic absorption function was initiated. It needs fifteen minutes.] Starseed''s transmission sounded.


    [Only fifteen minutes!] Jiang Liushi didn''t mind at all. He looked around the warehouse. In that warehouse, there were a lot of metals, and there was an empty storage space in his minibus. If he did not take those metals away, Jiang Liushi would regret itter.


    "Waste is the biggest crime. I have to take those metals away!"

 Chapter 96: Harvest

    Chapter 96: Harvest


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    During the waiting period, Jiang Liushi had decided which metals should be taken away.


    [The auto-absorption function is ready.] The Starseed reminded him after fifteen minutes. From its appearance, the minibus didn¡¯t have any changes. He immediately started his MCV, and could not wait to try the new function.


    Jiang Liushi slowly moved to the metals he had decided to take with him. On one shelf there were ced lots of rare metals. The density of the metals was veryrge, a forklift was needed to take them down.


    It was a quite difficult thing to use a forklift to carry them. When Jiang Liushi was driving his MCV near the shelves, Starseed reminded him again, [The target has been detected, whether to start automatically absorbing or not?]


    "Of course, begin absorbing!" Jiang Liushi immediately depressed his brakes. That distance should be the most suitable to start automatically absorbing; ording to the Starseed¡¯s information the range was just five meters.


    Those details seemed useless, but they woulde in handy. Knowing in advance was better than knowing nothing.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes were staring at those metals on the shelf, because he was curious about the automatic absorption function. In the end, how would the absorbing be aplished?


    And after Jiang Liushi gave the "start to absorb" instructions, the selection screen automatically emerged from his mind.


    Jiang Liushi turned his sight, in the range of five meters, all things into his field had been included in the option. But blood and flesh were not included in that column. Particle light-speed contained very high energy, but when used as an automatic absorption function, it only worked on those items.


    Jiang Liushi selected those metals in his mind, instantly, he saw a light shing and after that the metals had disappeared from the shelf.


    Next, neat blocks of metal appeared in the storage space of his MCV. The process of automatic absorptionsted less than a second. If it had been seen by others, they would certainly realize that they would think that their eyesight had gone bad. The MCV continued absorbing at such a speed, and soon all the metals on the shelves had disappeared.


    Jiang Liushi made a hurried journey without stopping, and immediately turned to his next goal¡­


    The MCV seemed to have an invisible mouth, wherever it went, it would absorb all the things. The original shelves all became empty.


    Jiang Liushi directly knocked down the empty shelves, and then drove deeper. When he drove out of the warehouse, all that could be removed had been moved out by Jiang Liushi. However, the metal reservation in the warehouse was thousands of tons. Jiang Liushi just chose some rare materials.


    His storage space was filled with those metals, which were only a small part of the whole warehouse.


    [The design of the storage space is very reasonable.] Jiang Liushi thought.


    Getting so much metals, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t need to worry any more. As for those metals carried by Sun and Zhang, Jiang Liushi still put them on thepartment. Otherwise, other people would feel that¡¯s queer indeed. The special metal warehouse had been plundered by Jiang Liushi secretly, and then he drove back to Blood Wolf''s base.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun originally guessed Jiang Liushi had something to do, but as he returned so soon, they felt that they may have guessed wrong.


    "Most of the things have been moved, even the car¡¯s cab is filled. That off-road vehicle has also been filled with supplies," Zhang Hai said.


    "There are still some things inside but they are not much," Sun Kun added.


    "We don¡¯t need those items, leave them for the girls," Jiang Liushi said. The best materials had been taken away, so Zhang Hai and Sun Kun did not feel bad.


    "Blood Wolf¡¯s resources were really plentiful!" Zhang Hai¡¯s eyes were shining.


    Sun Kun lightly climbed on the truck, opening the door, and let Jiang Liushi see.


    While they were carrying those things, they had already counted and ced them in different boxes, and then ced them on the car.


    In the aspects of arms, Blood Wolf''s inventory coupled with the ones picked up from the dead members¡¯ bodies, they had 20rge and small guns, of which the most valuable were 3 Type 95 Automatic Rifle, 2 micro-submachine gun, as well as a light machine gun. The rest were pistols of Type 54 and Type 64.


    They also got a box with 10 grenades. A whole box of all kinds of bullets, which was added up to some more than two thousand. They were pretty wealthy.


    Thinking about the difficulty of hunting mutant beast, it was estimated that other survivors¡¯ team were Blood Wolf''s main hunting target.


    They umted those materials through killing and plundering. As they kept bing stronger, the efficiency of plundering would be higher. For Blood Wolf¡¯s team, it was originally a rapid way of development, until this "virtuous circle" came to an end by Jiang Liushi.


    "There are 4 pieces of body armor, a few triangr military thorns, and 2 bulletproof shields. There was also a lot of mutant meat," Sun Kun patted a dozen piles, which the meat was stored in.


    "At least three tons," Sun Kun said. Hunting a mutant beast was extremely difficult.


    In addition to these, the truck was also filled with a variety of dried vegetables, dry food, rice, etc. There were lots bottles filled with water and so on.


    Actually, their harvest was quite plentiful, especially Jiang Liushi¡¯s.

 Chapter 97: Reselling

    Chapter 97: Reselling


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Boss and Brother Jiang, let''s distribute the resources," Zhang Hai smiled and said.


    In fact, the distribution could wait until they went back, but Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were too impatient to wait. It was just same as the ordinary people made a fortune.


    Jiang Zhuying smiled and turned to look at her brother, "This depends on my brother. We have to listen to my brother. Oh, I can imagine our losses...Oh."


    Before her voice had died away, Jiang Liushi had shot a nce at her. She mischievously smiled like a little brat and did not dare to act cute.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun felt happy. In fact, this state of Jiang Zhuying was very cute. They looked at Jiang Zhuying with quite different eyes¡­


    In addition, to Jiang Zhuying''s argument, they totally agreed. Being his strength, or the contribution in that battle, Jiang Liushi should decide the distribution this time.


    "Wait," Jiang Liushi jumped on the car. He gave that Type 81 Automatic Rifle back to Zhang Hai, and then gave him a new one. Zhang Hai felt quite happy. This gun was really very well maintained.


    Jiang Liushi said, "These guns and grenades should be distributed equally. Each person should get three hundred bullets. As for mutant meat, you and Sun Kun will take three hundred kilograms each. Vegetables are useless to me, so Xiao Ying you can take all of them. I had taken a nucleus, so the rest mutant meat will belong to you too¡­ But I want some other weapons."


    "If you have any objections, you can state them," Jiang Liushi said.


    "No! Brother Jiang is very fair." Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were very satisfied; they felt like that they had struck the jackpot. Although they were dedicated to work, their abilities were limited. In that battle, they had just yed a small role, only killing a few ordinary people.


    They shed tears of gratitude for Jiang Liushi''s benevolence.


    "In fact, you can get more mutant meat, and those weapons¡­" Jiang Zhuying said.


    "Well, those weapons are useful to me," Jiang Liushi said. Although weapons were cheaper than bullets, other survivors in order to survive had to exchange them from Satellite Town. So the exchange price wouldn''t be low. Especially for those powerful rifles and machine guns, all the survivors needed them.


    "I would like to sell those weapons at a price lower than the price of military, we won''tck of buyers, right?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "That''s usible as a lot of people are in need of them. Brother Jiang intends to exchange them for mutant meat or what?" Zhang Hai asked.


    "Nuclei," Jiang Liushi answered. Many options of his MCV were inseparable from the nuclei; especially his biologicalboratory needed a lot.


    The best way to get nuclei fast was by directly exchanging weapons and other materials.


    Those things sold well all over the country because they were first-ss hard currency. But Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were surprised because Jiang Liushi was really persistent for nuclei.


    In fact, all other survivors would like to exchange nuclei for ammunition or mutant meat, but only Jiang Liushi was the exact opposite.


    "Then we will look for buyers as soon as possible, we should have some results very quickly," Sun Kun said. As long as they went to Satellite Town, they could immediately finish the purchase. It was not a difficult thing.


    "Good!" Jiang Liushi nodded his head.


    The army had built a camp there, and it provided some convenient things for Jiang Liushi, which would make his MCV evolve more quickly. "Well, let''s go," said Jiang Liushi.


    "Om---!" Three cars wereunched together driving away from Blood Wolf''s base.


    In that house, those girls all came to the window, carefully looking out, watching the cars move further and further¡­


    ¡­


    The team stopped at a quiet ce in the industrial park as they had to rest here for a night. Although there were no zombies in the industrial park, they still could hear their roars from outside.


    The truck stopped at the outermost to block the door, and the off-road vehicle parked a little further ce with machine guns pointing to the door.


    As for the MCV, Jiang Liushi drove it to a deeper space. Atst, only Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying were in the MCV.


    Jiang Zhuying was sitting in the MCV, and she was watching TV with great interest. Jiang Liushi had downloaded a lot of films and TV shows in advance, and he specifically had downloaded a lot of anime for his sister.


    No one from those survivors could even imagine that Jiang Zhuying was actually a hardcore anime fan¡­


    "Brother, you really the best brother ever. I love you!" Jiang Zhuying was too excited and she almost rolled in bed. In doomsday, being able to enjoy things, really let people feel both magical and excited.


    The current scene let Jiang Zhuying feel like they had gone back to the past days.


    At that time, the two siblings were staying together doing their own thing. It was in andfortable.


    "Watch some more, I''ll need your helpter. You can use thatputer," Jiang Liushi said.


    "You need my help? Well, I''d like to do that first," Jiang Zhuying immediately turned off the TV and said.


    "No. You can keep watching," Jiang Liushi said.


    "No¡­ I''d like to help you first, and then lying in bed, I can watch until I naturally fall asleep," Jiang Zhuying said with a longing look. This rxed life was really too rare, how could it be interrupted? She would like to enjoy as much as she could¡­


    Jiang Liushi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "You are interesting."

 Chapter 98: Humanoid Charger

    Chapter 98: Humanoid Charger


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi looked at the materials in the carriage and said, "Zhuying, I need your help to charge the minibus."


    Although the minibus could use sr energy, it also had a battery that could power it. Charging it was simr to other electric cars.


    As for why he needed Jiang Zhuying''s help to charge it, the reason was very simple.


    Repairing¡­


    The loss of his minibus was serious. If it was not repaired, how would Jiang Liushi keep driving it?


    The sr energy storage-power was only enough for daily use, and today''s fighting had consumed most of the power. Relying on the remaining power was far from enough to repair it.


    He had just returned from the Special Metal Company, but he hadn''t found any generators and the like.


    Contrary, there was a strong power supply beside him. Moreover, it was bio-energy.


    Jiang Liushi already knew that although the consumption of using her special ability was great, it would her be more skilled and promote the evolution. So letting his sister to help him would be harmless, as long as he gave her enough meat to eat.


    "Oh, no problem" Jiang Zhuying obediently epted to help.


    Although she was regarded as a humanoid charger, Jiang Zhuying actually felt that it was quite interesting.


    As far as the two siblings were concerned, they had a simr mindset In fact, Jiang Zhuying has long secretly used her power to charge her phone. Of course, the result was not very good. That phone was burned¡­


    But she didn''t need to worry about the MCV, because it had a regtor, which could make the output voltage be stable.


    Seeing Jiang Zhuying going to charge the MCV, Jiang Liushi took arge piece of mutant meat and some vegetables in order to cook.


    Although the mutant meat''s taste was quite good just by roasting, Jiang Liushi would like to cook it with some spices and mix it with other ingredients. Soon, the aroma was overflowing in the minibus.


    The door had not been closed. While Jiang Zhuying was charging, her head gradually moved toward the door with as her small nose had been provoked, "Delicious¡­"


    Jiang Zhuying exerted more power! She drummed her little face making energetic power generation. She felt like she was Pikachu¡­


    Soon, the Starseed transmitted that the energy was enough to repair the minibus. Jiang Zhuying continued charging until shepletely filled the battery.


    "Good job! Quicklye to recharge yourself," Jiang Liushi stretched his hand from the door, holding a te with a grilled steak. The steak looked tender, fresh and juicy, dotted with fresh vegetables and a few slices of fruit.


    That kind of food, in doomsday was simply a treasure and the most extravagant pleasure.


    As he had just stretched his hand, Jiang Liushi felt that the te was empty, "One more please!"


    "How fast!" Jiang Liushi was shocked.


    Jiang Zhuying ate a total of several pounds of mutant meat. The energy of the meat moved into her limbs and bones, so her whole body felt warm with her cells slowly evolving.


    Lying and watching for a while, Jiang Zhuying fell asleep.


    Usually even in the camp, Jiang Zhuying wouldn''t sleep so deep, but now she felt secure in her brother''s minibus.


    Jiang Zhuying was very strong before her team members, but in front of Jiang Liushi she was very well-behaved, actually she was determined to protect her brother.


    But after today, Jiang Zhuying felt that she had returned to the past. In front of Jiang Liushi, she was just still his favorite little sister. During that period of time, it was the first time for Jiang Zhuying to sleep so sweet, and she didn''t know that her brother was watching over her, like a mother looking at her new born.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhuying had fallen asleep, Jiang Liushi was sitting on the sofa and issued an order to Starseed, "Begin repairing the minibus."


    Some of the materials on the minibus started disappearing one by one. Electricity and gasoline were consumed, and the damage of the minibus was being repaired at a fast speed, which could be seen by naked eyes. The tattered tires were restored to their original state, and the ''spider webs'' on the ss also disappeared as if they were erased.


    [Repairing progress; finished 30 percent ... 50 percent ... eighty percent ¡­]


    [100%, it has beenpleted, the MCV is in good condition without any ws¡­] The Starseed''s transmission came.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the repaired MCV, and gently exhaled; he could peacefully go to sleep.


    The next morning, when Jiang Zhuying woke up to saw the minibus, she would certainly rub her eyes, and doubt if she had awoken or was still in a dream¡­


    Early in the next morning, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun woke up. They simply finished washing.


    Having a safe sleep, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun felt happy. In the environment of doomsday, most of survivors were far worse than them.


    As long as the environment was rtively safe, they had to seize the time to sleep.


    They were ready to light a fire and barbecue, and at that time, the minibus also drove their way.


    "Boss, and Brother Jiang, the food is ready..." Zhang Hai and Sun Kun''s faces suddenly twitched, their eyes almost dropped to the ground.


    "What''s this? Do you see what I''m seeing?" They blinked hard and looked again.


    Clean ss, good tires, and not a single scratch could be seen on the minibus¡­ it was really impossible!


    Jiang Liushi had repaired the minibus before by himself. So Zhang Hai and others regarded him as a fanatical car enthusiast, so it was normal. And that damage was not serious! But this time the minibus was seriously damaged!


    Generally, repairing was a big project, which was time-consuming. And it was estimated that the surface should also be marked with a lot of patches.


    Moreover, all the materials needed were certainly not easy to find.


    At that time, the minibus had stopped in front of them. Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying went off the minibus. They were full of energy. It was obvious that they had slept very well, especially Jiang Zhuying. Her skin was rosy just like lighting.


    Was it possible that there''s an exnation for all this?

 Chapter 99: Mechanical Refitting

    Chapter 99: Mechanical Refitting


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Seeing Zhang Hai and Sun Kun staring in bewilderment, Jiang Liushi lightly coughed and said, "I had spare windows and tires on my car."


    "..." Spare windows? It was normal for any car to have spare tires, but spare windows were extremely rare. However, even if he had enough materials, it was too outrageous that the minibus could be repaired to that degree.


    Most people were utterly ignorant of repairing, but Zhang Hai was a professional mechanic, and Sun Kun always helped him.


    They were paranormals, but each time they were drenched in sweat after repairing. It was impossible for them to repair such arge-size damaged car and make it look like a new one. Moreover, it was unnecessary to consume vigor and energy. After all, in doomsday, the appearance was not important at all.


    So Sun and Zhang felt that''s fantastic that the minibus was repaired in the twinkling of an eye. Jiang Liushi had not only fixed the car, but also very leisurely had repaired its appearance. It sounded absolutely preposterous!


    Moreover, they always kept vigntst night. But they didn''t hear a little bit of noise from repairing; it was too unreasonable.


    Jiang Liushi knew it was a terrible excuse. In the morning, when Jiang Zhuying saw the minibus, she directly turned back and muttered, "There should be something wrong withst night''s sleep."


    He looked at Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, and repeated what he had said to Zhuying, "In fact, you should also be aware that I am different from you in the aspect of special ability."


    "Brother Jiang, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand you?" Zhang Hai was confused.


    Sun Kun all of a sudden thought that after fighting with Blood Wolf, Jiang Zhuying asked a simr question, and Brother Jiang''s answer was not very clear. But then Jiang Zhuying had asked another question.


    Now, Brother Jiang also said so¡­


    "I should be considered as a paranormal, but I am different from you," Jiang Liushi said. Things about Starseed couldn''t be revealed to others. And the peculiarity of the MCV should be kept secret.


    "This¡­ how about your special ability?" Zhang grabbed his head and asked. It was quite difficult for him to understand the whole thing.


    "Mechanical refitting," Jiang Liushi said.


    When he was lying on the sofast night, he had thought that. If he directly said the evolution of his brain field, it was still difficult to exin its rtionship with repairing. So he simply thought of a new ability; Mechanical refitting.


    That ability was not apletely fabricated one. Although all the transformations were actually finished by Starseed, which was bound to Jiang Liushi, others simply could not find it at all.


    "Mechanical refitting?" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun stared at each other, "What is that ability?"


    "I have some special and amazing skills in the area of mechanical refitting and modification, specifically, it is not clear. As for the principle¡­ please don''t look at me, because I don''t know either," Jiang Liushi calmly said.


    Of course, what he said could be totally epted by many people. It''s true that most paranormals couldn''t fully understand the principles of their capabilities.


    "Hey, the end of the world hase, so everything is possible. Brother Jiang''s ability is too special, but it isn''t strange," Sun Kun sighed with emotion.


    When it came to the end of the world, Zhang Hai felt that it was not strange at all. After all, nothing was too strange in doomsday. Even pigs might be able to fly.


    "Brother Jiang, your skill can be used to repair, but I think your shooting skill is so urate, which may also have a rtionship with this. They all belong to mechanical things. It is an excellent skill," Zhang Hai enviously said.


    "Brother Jiang, in the future, maybe you could try modifying guns? It is indeed a useful skill," Sun Kun also nodded.


    "..." Jiang Liushi didn''t know what to say, he had nothing to say. The two guys not only convinced themselves to ept that argument, but also used a "reasoning" ability to help him add a bit, which saved him from thinking more excuses.


    "But Brother Jiang your ability couldn''t be felt by any energy sensor, if you did not say that, everyone would regard you as an ordinary person," Zhang Hai said.


    But before his voice had died away, he was pulled by Sun Kun, "Could Brother Jiang need to be determined strong or not strong through the energy sensor?"


    Zhang Hai totally agreed. Originally, they thought Jiang Liushi was just an ordinary person, and even some people regarded him as a burden, but now, they admired him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Jiang Liushi had said Yang Qingqing''s matter was an ident, but they knew that Yang Qingqing was definitely killed by Jiang Liushi. However, in front of the truth, they didn''t dare to say anything at all. This thing also reminded them that they couldn''t provoke Brother Jiang.


    "Come and eat some meat," Zhang Hai quickly ran to take two strings of roasted mutant meat, and handed to his boss and Brother Jiang.


    In doomsday, eating was the most important thing.


    After eating breakfast, they were ready to set off.


    Carrying so many supplies outside, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun felt uneasy, just like ordinary people withrge sums of money walking in the street, they could not wait to rush back to their camp.

 Chapter 100: Critical Materials

    Chapter 100: Critical Materials


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Back at their camp, the survivors they had left behind, were anxiously waiting, all day long, Jiang Zhuying''s return or just news.


    Although they were not parasitic freeloaders, it would be extremely difficult to survive just relying on themselves, as they were ordinary people.


    All they knew was that they had gone out to collect some metals that their boss'' brother needed.


    Things such as metal, neither could be eaten nor could be used for exchanging. On the contrary, for that mission, they would need to consume a lot of materials and weapons.


    "What can we do? Our boss dots on her brother, so there''s no way she would have refused him. No matter what her brother wants, she will unconditionally support him," a woman said to the people that were gathered. Among those ordinary people, she had some influence and was Yang Qingqing''s close friend, so her naturally her words carried some weight.


    "We cannot me Zhuying. After all, they are siblings," a survivor said.


    "Zhuying has always been very reliable, so she must have her own reasons," another survivor hesitantly said. If they hadn''t met Jiang Zhuying, they would have no way to keep their lives until now, so they were grateful to her.


    "I didn''t me her!" The woman quickly said, "I just think that her brother should be more considerate for her sake. He shouldn''t be so selfish. Yang Qingqing also tried to oppose the special treatment he was receiving, but unfortunately, Zhuying refused to listen. s."


    At the same time, she thought about what Yang Qingqing had told her. Before going to collect metals, Yang Qingqingined but also implicitly mentioned that she would like to force Jiang Liushi contribute his car for the team''s benefits. If Jiang Liushi didn''t agree, she would make him disappear¡­


    That woman believed that Yang Qingqing would be sessful. She said those words to suppress Jiang Zhuying''s prestige, so Yang Qingqing could get more support. After Yang Qingqing returned, she would give her some benefits. For example, Yang might let her drive the minibus, then her survival rate would greatly improve.


    Seeing the survivors not speaking, that woman suddenly felt embarrassed.


    "They are back! Finally, they returned!" A survivor standing on the roof, seeing the team appearing near the area, immediately ran downstairs and shouted.


    More than a dozen survivors quickly gathered to the gate, and that woman stood behind the crowd with a peaceful face, as if she had said nothing.


    "They brought back one more truck?"


    "It must be loaded with metals..."


    The survivors were eagerly looking at the door, but unlike any other time, they were not looking forward to see the materials they had brought back, but they were worried about consumables that had been wasted.


    Although they believed in Jiang Zhuying, the woman''s words had prated their defenses and doubt rooted in their hearts.


    Soon, the three cars had arrived before the vi''s door.


    Seeing Zhang Hai and Sun Kun getting off, some survivors immediately consciously moved around, they were ready to help them.


    Usually, at that time, everyone would be excited, but this time they were not.


    "Haha, brace yourselves. You have to work hard today," Zhang Hai said with a smile.


    The survivors forced some smiles, one eximed, "They look very heavy, you collected a lot, right?" What he really wanted to say was, "Collected a bunch of useless metals!"


    "Yeah, a lot, but not collected, we robbed a group of bast*rds!" Sun Kun said and jumped to the truck, opening itspartment.


    [Robbed? Who? Why?]


    The survivors felt perplexed. They had just heard from that woman that Yang Qingqing and the others were very reluctant to go. Howe Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were so happy now? Were they pretending being happy?


    At that moment thepartment''s door opened...


    Most of the mutant meat had been packed in bags and were hanging on the door. When the door opened, several bags fell on the ground as they were not fixed, and some of the hit some scared survivors.


    "Be careful! This is metal..." A survivor was about to say but swallowed his words back to his throat.


    No matter what the metal was, the sound of hitting on any surface would be was great and special. But those bags didn''t sound like there were metals finside.


    One of the survivors, gently breathed in through his nose.


    "Uh¡­This smell... Is it meat?" The survivor looked up and asked.


    "Haaa--, please stop guessing. It is indeed meat!"


    Zhang Hai said loudly, "Not only there is meat but the things on this truck are all the various materials! There are guns, bullets, meat, dried vegetables, and dry food!" Hearing those words, the people were all shocked.


    A survivor was uncertain as to what to believe, so he untied a bag. When the bag was opened, arge piece of fresh mutant meat was in front of everyone.


    During that time, another survivor had climbed into thepartment. He rummaged inside, and soon issued a cry of excitement cries, "Food! Food! A lot of it!"


    It was their first time bringing back so many things with just one trip!


    Some survivors jumped on the truck, while several others helped passing the materials down.


    "Why don''t we see any metals?" A survivor asked.


    At that time, Zhang Hai had opened the SUV''s trunk, "Two people are needed here!"


    Some survivors walked over and guessed that it was loaded with metal. But those heavy boxes were all filled with bullets, all bullets!


    "There are guns inside. Be careful!" Zhang Hai said.


    "You went and collected resources!" That woman had rushed over too and happily said, "It was Yang Qingqing''s idea, wasn''t it? Fortunately, Zhuying must have changed her mind and listened to her."


    She thought that Jiang Liushi might have been killed¡­


    That woman happily went on saying, "Yang Qingqing is truly reliable, excellent..."

 Chapter 101: What Are You Looking For?

    Chapter 101: What Are You Looking For?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Several survivors around them were suddenly enlightened. Seeing so many resources, everyone felt very happy.


    They all came to believe that, fortunately, Yang Qingqing had persuaded them. As a result, they had such a big harvest¡­


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Hai was staring at that woman and sneered, "Reliable? Hey, we were truly lucky...If we hadn''t gone to collect the metals, how could we have gotten these resources? Apanying Brother Jiang to collect the metals was our real fortune!"


    That woman was stunned for a moment. She wondered why Zhang Hai say something like that. What did he mean?


    "And who told you that we did collect any metals?" Zhang Hai took out a brand new gun and said, "These guns were acquired by boss and Brother Jiang''s efforts as we were collecting metals!"


    "My Type 81 Automatic Rifle was meritorious! Oh, you can''t even imagine how urate it was in Brother Jiang''s hands," Zhang Hai said, watching the gun, and then sighed, "Ah, it''s an insult for the gun being carried in my hands, and my marksmanship is really bad¡­"


    He did not realize that after saying those words, that woman became dumb as a wooden chicken. As for the rest of the survivors they all turned around with incredible looks staring at Jiang Liushi.


    Soon, the origins of the new acquired resources were spread among those survivors.


    Facts speak louder than words. All the survivors admitted Jiang Liushi''s superiority.


    Last time, when they went to the Satellite Town, they had killed a mutant beast, but they all believed that''s because his car was powerful. Toward him, those survivors'' attitude had changed a little, but they didn''t believe that he was that awesome.


    However this time, Zhang Hai had personally revealed Jiang Liushi''s strength. It couldn''t be underestimated!


    Actually, the gap between paranormals and ordinary people was little. If he or she was a sharpshooter, then his or herbat effectiveness would be much stronger than the general paranormal.


    At that time, the woman sneakily came before the minibus.


    Jiang Zhuying had juste down from the minibus. That woman stood at the front, and looked into the minibus on her tiptoes.


    It seemed like nobody else was inside¡­


    She was eager to ask Yang Qingqing what had actually happened. Whether she had seeded or not? If Yang Qingqing had seeded, then she could receive some benefits. But if Yang Qingqing had failed, then she had to know whether that n was exposed or not.


    "What are you looking for?" A voice suddenly came from behind. That woman was scared and quickly turned around.


    "Brother Jiang!" The woman looked at Jiang Liushi, and her heart was suddenly flustered, "Brother Jiang you scared me," the woman smiled and patted her chest. Her body was slightly plump. In that way, she concealed her surprise and panic.


    Jiang Liushi observed with great interest her reaction and asked, "Your face is pretty pale. What were you looking for?"


    The woman forced a smile and replied in a natural manner, "I was looking for Yang Qingqing, I have yet to see her."


    "You were looking for Yang Qingqing? What made you think she would be in my car?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "This is not in case¡­" This woman did not know what to say. Looking at Jiang Liushi that was staring at her eyes, she felt a bit weird, it was as if Jiang Liushi knew everything.


    [We were alone when Yang Qingqing was telling me about her n. How would he know?]


    Although it was just a guess, she didn''t want to talk with Jiang Liushi anymore.


    "I was busy, maybe I did not notice her, and I''lle back to find herter," said the woman. Then she turned and was about to leave.


    But just as she turned, she eximed again, because Jiang Liushi was quietly blocking her way!


    "I can help you meeting her," Jiang Liushi said while holding her arm.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi''s smile, the woman couldn''t help but shudder, "Brother Jiang, why do you¡­ you¡­"


    Her athletic ability was much stronger than the average person, but when she was about to walk away, she was still caught by Jiang Liushi.


    The survivors were carrying some materials, but they suddenly heard a scream. They looked around and saw Jiang Liushi clutching that woman dragging her to the minibus.


    That woman''s expression was distorted, she was struggling while shouting, "What do you want to do!? Zhuying-! Zhuying! Do you see how your brother is treating me!?"


    Jiang Liushi was a young man, so naturally his power greater than that woman''s.


    As that woman was about to bite him, Jiang Liushi touched her waist and said, "You better be clever and behave."


    A cold muzzle was put at her head, so the woman did not dare moving anymore, she was terrified, "Jiang Liushi, what do you want to do? You are crazy! Zhuying! Qingqing! Help me!"


    The survivors as well as Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, and Jiang Zhuying were all approaching them.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun did not know what had happened, but they didn''t speak while they were looking at the scene.


    They knew a little about Jiang Liushi''s character. Unless that woman had done something wrong, she wouldn''t be treated like that.


    As for the other survivors, although they had learned that Jiang Liushi was strong, after all, they hadn''t seen it themselves.


    They could feel a chill just looking at Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi was not bluffing, he would really pull the trigger¡­


    That woman''s face was full of sweat, and her voice became numb,


    "What are you all doing? Hurry up and stop him! He wants to kill me!" She shouted.


    "Quit pretending! Yang Qingqing wanted to kill me and rob my car, you knew about this! You just wanted to see whether I am dead or not, right? I''m really sorry to let you down. Otherwise, you could be sharing the car with Yang Qingqing, right?" Jiang Liushi said.


    "Since you are looking for Yang Qingqing, I can help you meeting with her," Jiang Liushi smiled and said.


    Hearing those words, her howling suddenly stopped. She had an extremely ugly face, looking at Jiang Liushi in panic.

 Chapter 102: Reaping What You Sow

    Chapter 102: Reaping What You Sow


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    [Is Yang Qingqing really dead? Were her intentions discovered?]


    "No! No! I had nothing to do with it. I wanted to warn you, but Yang Qingqing was threatening me! I did not do anything!" The woman stunned, but she immediately frantically cried.


    Jiang Liushi wanted nothing more than to kill her! However, she didn''t want to die!


    At first, the other survivors felt thoroughly confused, but after those revtions they could imagine what had happened. Did Yang Qingqing want to kill Jiang Liushi and rob his car?


    Actually, it was not strange at all¡­


    At that moment, a survivor looked at the woman with aplex expression and said, "No wonder you were always talking about Yang Qingqing like that. You had already formed a n!"


    "You are truly despicable and shameless. You have a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions. Brother Jiang saved her when we went to Satellite Town! If he hadn''t helped her she would have a miserable death, "Zhang Hai cursed.


    He and Sun Kun just knew that Yang Qingqing disliked Jiang Liushi, but they didn''t know that she actually had such sinister thoughts.


    They had guessed that Yang Qingqing was killed by Jiang Liushi but they had thought that he was easily provoked, but he wasn''t an unreasonable person. As the truth, finally, came out they realized that Yang Qingqing''s crime deserved more than death.


    Jiang Liushi killing her was justified, if he let her live then he''d be the one without aplete body to bury...


    All of a sudden, the survivors became angry. They were blindsided by Yang Qingqing''s suggestions, she didn''t care about their benefits, only for herself. Selfishness was hateful. If something had happened to Jiang Liushi, how would Jiang Zhuying react?


    After all, Jiang Zhuying was their main hope for survival. Yang Qingqing''s vicious acts would implicate them. As a result, they could only cast all their anger to Yang Qingqing''s subordinate.


    "It''s not like that!" The woman looked at the enraged survivors, and then she was weeping toward Jiang Zhuying,"Zhuying! Zhuying! You have to listen to me! We are friends! We are like sisters!"


    Jiang Zhuying was usually fairly calm and decisive, after all, she was a young girl with a rtively soft heart. However, this time, she was silently watching her with a cold look. Jiang Zhuying hadn''t used her electricity to kill her, which was already a good thing!


    Jiang Zhuying''s heart was very kind, but it depended on the asion and seriousness of the matter!


    Having thoughts about killing her brother? They had touched her reverse scale!


    Jiang ZhuYing''s bottom line was her brother, nothing else mattered to her!


    "Didn''t you want to go and find Yang Qingqing?" Jiang Liushi looked at the woman with a strange smile.


    "No! No! I don''t want to find her anymore! She was a b*tch! It''s none of my business! Even if I said those words, I did not do anything!" The woman''s tears and mucus were flowing down rapidly.


    As she was seeing Jiang Zhuying not reacting to her pleas she became desperate.


    She had survived for so long from the zombies and mutant beast, but in the end she would die because of greed. What a joke!


    "Zhang Hai,e over."


    Jiang Liushi was nning to directly kill the woman on the spot, but as all of the survivors would witness it he changed his mind.


    A few minutester, outside of the district, the woman was dropped from a car on the road.


    "Our camp cannot keep vile creatures like you, we will part ways here." That woman stood there, her face turning white.


    She was ostracized¡­ It would be much better if they had killed her on the spot!


    "Do not, please, I ..."


    Unfortunately, the car had already left her far behind.


    She did not get the chance to be ''sent'' by Jiang Liushi, Zhang Hai had transported her. Throwing her off, just like throwing garbage. There was not much of a difference.


    The woman stood on the street, trembling, and for the first time she felt what true despair was¡­


    At that time, more than a dozen zombies could be seen in the distance and one of them slowly turned back.


    Seeing that grim face, the woman could not help but cry¡­


    Like a chain reaction, more zombies suddenly turned their heads.


    Whenever there was no prey to hunt, the zombies would not move much in order to conserve energy, but a prey appeared, they would immediately burst out in extreme speeds; they were faster than a sprint champion, bursting with amazing power.


    "Oh! Ah!" Ten secondster, the woman''s screams were heard far away by Zhang Hai. For them, the woman was not worthy of their sympathy¡­


    Even though the survivors had not seen the scene with their own eyes, they could imagine what she was about to face.


    As far as Jiang Liushi was concerned, they were in awe with him. Jiang Liushi''s strength had been confirmed. He had decisively killed Yang Qingqing and that woman, which earned more respect. That was also a warning for others who might have had simr ideas...


    "Would Brother Jiang like to join our team?"


    "I don''t know, but I hope so."


    "It would be quite great if Brother Jiang would like to join us." The survivors privately discussed secretly.


    They were eagerly looking forward to Jiang Liushi joining their camp.


    Actually, the zombie-intensive area was downtown, which was the real living restricted area¡­


    After resting for a night in the vi, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun quickly set off on the next morning.


    They only drove a freezer, and did not carry any materials, then they went to Satellite Town to find buyers.


    Zhang Hai had strengthened the freezer once, so their protection had been improved a little. If it was the minibus, there would be no need to add the word ''should''!


    Last time when they went to Satellite Town, they had identally met the mutant beast, but such a beast was pretty rare to find, so their chances of having an idental encounter were very low.


    Especially because there were only the two of them, without carrying mutant beast meat, the possibility of meeting a mutant beast was even lower.


    So as long as they were careful, they would be fine.

 Chapter 103: Practice

    Chapter 103: Practice


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In the vi, Jiang Liushi had a good night¡¯s rest. He woke up pretty early, as he wanted to establish a daily schedule, and wanted to train his body. He clearly knew that after his brain¡¯s evolution, his nerves¡¯ response time was extremely fast, but his body¡¯s reaction could not keep up.


    For professional athletes, their bodies were naturally strong and well-trained, not to mention their bodies¡¯ coordination and response time. For example, football yers, basketball yers, fencing athletes, etc., their body reaction was very fast, and their nerve response speed was much faster than average people.


    Of course, this kind of response time had been attained by practicing countless hours a day. Even if Jiang Liushi was superior to normal people he was still in need of immediate exercise.


    Practice leads to perfection. Of course, Jiang Liushi was not delusional, he knew that there was no way to build an athletic body with a short period of exercising, but still he decided to focus on some specific exercises.


    Pulling the trigger needed to be a second nature to him, like an instantaneous reaction. Jiang Liushi had made a n in order to adapt to changing conditions, every little preparation coulde in handy.


    Jiang Liushi chose two pistols. He already had a Type 54 pistol, which had been taken from Blood Wolf, but he selected a Type 54 pistol again because of its formidable force. The Type 54 pistol was kind of a military pistol, its nickname was ck Star with strong prative power. Using it could kill two people simultaneously at close range, and it could also prate bulletproof vests, and even a certain thickness of a brick wall.


    Jiang Liushi naturally would like to choose such powerful guns. So he decided to use the Type 81 Automatic Rifle in the MCV, and a pistol when he got off. Holding the two pistols, taking enough bullets, Jiang Liushi went out. The number of zombies around the vi area was not much, so he parked the MCV not far from the vi.


    Observing his surroundings Jiang Liushi checked his weapons again, he made sure that all the bullets had been loaded, and then he got off the front door.


    It was the first time he took the initiative to leave the MCV and go find zombies in such a dangerous ce. He took a long breath and then gave the Starseed amand, "Open the door."


    "Kaaa-." With a very slight sound, the door immediately opened.


    The outside air blew past him and he suddenly had a slightly tense feeling. The street was filled with a faint smell of blood as well as the smell of bodies dposing.


    After getting off, only Jiang Liushi was standing on the street. The original bustling eastern central city, now, had be a death zone.


    Vehicles were discarded along the roadside with opened doors. The shops on both sides of the road were dark, most of the windows had been broken, covered with blood.


    Seeing something like that, it was enough to let people feel their scalp going numb.


    Jiang Liushi ordered the Starseed to close the door and then holding the gun, he carefully walked forward taking two steps. All this time, he was relying on his MCV, and now, he was taking his first steps to be stronger.


    Of course, he knew that he would get on the MCV immediately if he met a grim situation. Although his footsteps were very light, Jiang Liushi was still able to clearly hear his footsteps.


    Jiang Liushi observed those shops around him, and he vaguely felt a few gazes locked on his body.


    "Piip--" Jiang Liushi suddenly heard a sound from the side, and he immediately turned around.


    "Hiss!" At this point, Jiang Liushi suddenly felt a strong sense of danger, and a bloody rush from his back! Jiang Liushi had caught a glimpse of a zombie.


    It was a female zombie, wearing a dress, filled with blood. There was only a boot on her foot while the other was bare, but even so, her running speed was still extremely terrible!


    It was toote to make aplete turn, so Jiang Liushi stretched his right hand out his left armpit. The female zombie¡¯s speed suddenly slowed down!


    "Bang!" A gunshot came. A bloody hole immediately appeared on the female zombie¡¯s left chest. She fell down with her hands stretching toward Jiang almost less than five meters. Right after the first shot, Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger again and gave an end to the zombie!


    The two shoots had almost urred at the same time, but still a seven-year-old child zombie had rushed out from the same direction. For those zombies, it was just like someone holding a bell while shouting twice "Your meal is here". The zombies as long as heard the faintest sound, they could immediately determine the direction of the sound source.


    "Hiss!" Almost at the time it took for the eyes to blink, more than a dozen zombies appeared not far from the crossroad, the upstairs¡¯ floors, as well as the surrounding shops and alleys. All those zombies frantically rushed toward Jiang Liushi!


    Jiang Liushi was too conspicuous, for the zombies, he was simply a huge prey. More than a dozen zombies at the same time rushed toward him, which was very scary.


    It was difficult for everybody to restrain that kind of fear; just the visual and psychological impact could influence the bravest person.


    [It¡¯s time to get serious.] Jiang Liushi used his special ability. At that moment, everything had be extremely slow. Jiang Liushi felt like he was in an action movie, which used slow motion scenes to make it more intense.


    Some things could not urately be determined with naked eyes, but they sure became clearer; the zombies didn¡¯t appear in his field of vision at the same time.


    Of course, this difference could onlyst a few seconds. For ordinary people, it was nothing. But for Jiang Liushi that was his chance to kill so many zombies! Wooh¡­In the slow motion, Jiang Liushi felt that even his own breathing had slowed down, his fear had vanished and in his eyes there were only the ugly zombies.


    His first priority was to shoot! Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain processed fast everything and he acted with sharp eyes and agile hands.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s body couldn¡¯t keep up, but if he narrowed his range of actions it was still possible to keep up with his eyes!


    Fast, and then faster, and then a little bit more!


    From the zombies¡¯ perspective, Jiang Liushi was constantly turning slightly and constantly changing the angle of his gun. There was no aiming process, but still the bullets always found their targets.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s was constantly releasing the trigger, without faltering at all. If other people were in a simr situation they would have copsed from fear and helpless long ago.


    Only the calm could survive!


    At first, Jiang Liushi always aimed at the left chest. But as the zombies were getting closer and closer, he had no time to deliberately aim at the left chest.


    Heads and eyes were all his goals! For every zombie, he had only one chance to shoot. Otherwise, the rhythm would immediately be disrupted. If that happened, he would have no other choice other than to immediately go back to the car. But at this time, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t intend to get on his MCV. Thest four zombies were less than three meters away!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    After those zombies fell down, thest two zombies were only one meter away¡­


    For thest two zombies, one¡¯s eye was hit, and the other was precisely hit between the eyebrows. When they fell, their palms covered with sma had reached Jiang Liushi¡¯s feet.


    Only a few seconds had passed but Jiang Liushi felt like he had finished a two thousand meters of long-distance running. His forehead and hands were filled with sweat.


    He stood up and retreated to the side of the MCV, but his eyes were still staring at the surroundings, while heavily breathing.


    Jiang Liushi found that he had a high fever. While he was fighting, the starting speed was not enough, but after a while his speed had a slight improvement. This was not something that someone discern from seeing but he could feel it.


    [Mutant meat¡­] Jiang Liushi thought of the mutant meat¡¯s abilities. If ordinary people ate mutant meat for a long time they could also gain enhanced physical fitness.


    Skill derived from practice. His physical quality could be improved with the use of mutant meat, as well as some exercises.

 Chapter 104: Black Market

    Chapter 104: ck Market


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Dozens of zombies had been attracted by the gunfire, they were rushing toward Jiang Liushi''s position. In the end, all the nearby zombies had gathered where he was.


    After that a massacre began, Jiang Liushi was constantly pulling the trigger, avoiding zombies'' attacks and reloading. After thest gunfire, Jiang Liushi stood in ce for three minutes trying to catch his breath and waiting to see if any other zombies would appear. But that never happened, so he took a deep breath, wiped the sweat off his face and put the muzzle down, looking around.


    In the center of the street one could see Jiang Liushi and his MCV and around them, in a range of 30 meters, there were plenty of zombie corpses lying on the street.


    Between him and the zombie corpses, there was almost a square meter full with bullet shells and empty magazines.


    The Type 54 pistol''s magazine capacity was 8 bullets. Jiang Liushi was holding two guns, that is, 16 rounds of ammunition. While he was shooting he kept in mind the number of bullets he had fired and the remaining ones in the magazines. That way he could instantly switch magazines and adding the pressure from the zombies'' attacks he could temper his concentration.


    As he was staring at the corpses, and the foul blood that was flowing from them, he gave the Starseed amand, "Open the door."


    ''nk.''


    The MCV''s door instantly opened, Jiang Liushi got in, then ignited the engine and left toward the vi, leaving behind a scene from hell...


    In the MCV, Jiang Liushi was holding the steering wheel while there was a trace of excitement on his face. He was thinking about his battle, how the number of zombies kept increasing and how he dealt with them, killing them as soon as he set his eyes on them.


    Thanks to his enhanced nerves he could quickly adjust the muzzle''s position. The next steps of his training would focus on his coordination ability.


    Of course, today''s practice was to let Jiang Liushi to familiarize with his abilities and adjust his fighting style. He needed much more practice in order to temper his body and make his ability feel more natural.


    Moreover, the fighting that had taken ce was rtively simple. If he had entered a building, the zombies would not be running from a few meters away, but they would suddenly appear from behind or in front of him. In that scenario, his reaction time would amount to only 0.1 seconds.


    [The mutant meat is really useful. After such a high-intensity practice, my muscles should feel sore and I should be in pain every time I move. However, thanks to the meat I feel like my body is in top condition. I have to go back and eat some more cooked meat.] Jiang Liushi thought and moved his fingers without the slightest difort.


    Other than the pain that had disappeared he only felt hunger¡­ He felt like he could eat a whole cow. Jiang Liushi was still driving, but he could not wait to reach the vi and eat more meat, so he took a few pieces of chocte from the fridge, tearing the cover with his teeth and put them into his mouth.


    [It''s terrible! I must eat meat, eat mutant meat!] At this point ordinary food, simply, could not alleviate his hunger!


    Jiang Liushi finally understood what the mutant meat meant to Paranormals. After an intense battle, they could eat a lot of mutant meat. Although Jiang''s body was ordinary, his brain had evolved. The energy consumption for using the brain''s high-speed was not less than the energy a paranormal''s muscles needed. He had such a feeling!


    ¡­


    After he returned to the vi he went straight to the kitchen. Jiang Zhuying, holding her face sitting on the side, was staring at Jiang Liushi eating nearly six pounds of mutant meat; there were more than a dozen empty tes.


    Finally, after thest piece of fragrant and delicate mutant meat was devoured, Jiang Liushi finally revealed a satisfying face and put down the chopsticks.


    "Excellent! I don''t feel like starving to death now," Jiang Liushi said.


    The feeling of hunger was really ufortable.


    With so many pieces of meat being devoured a warm current of energy came from his abdomen spreading throughout his whole body


    Jiang Liushi felt veryfortable, it felt as if something was moving under his skin. After that feeling, his consumed physical strength was also quickly restored.


    "Brother, was it delicious?" Jiang Zhuying asked with a smiling face.


    "Of course! You did a good job," Jiang Liushi also smiled. Mutant meat was a necessity to Paranormals. Without mutant meat, Paranormals simply could not use their abilities; extraordinary powers always needed a power source.


    Suddenly, a loud conversation could be heard outside of the door. Sun Kun and Zhang Hai opened the door while they wereughing and discussing.


    "Brother Jiang! We inquired about the thing you asked!"


    After killing Blood Wolf, they had gotten a lot of weapons. Jiang Zhuying''s team didn''t need so many weapons. So Jiang Liushi decided to exchange them for mutant nuclei, and he let Sun Kun and Zhang Hai to inquire about selling the weapons.


    "Brother Jiang, a single team cannot buy so many weapons. As a result, we have to sell them at different ces. There are two ces ideal ces for such transactions. One is in Jinling, Satellite Town, where the military is temporarily stationed. It is rather easy to sell weapons in Satellite Town, but the military has already set the prices, so we won''t earn that much." Sun Kun introduced.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. The military always sold new weapons, but they would prefer selling second-hand weapons.


    "How about the other ce?"


    "The second ce¡­ it is far away. It is a ck market located in the suburbs of Jinling, close to Lan County. It is much further than Satellite Town. As a result, there is no way for the people there to get to Satellite Town. The transactions there happen spontaneously and weapons are scarce, so the price of a single pistol would be higher by five or six percent. As for a rifle, it would not be exaggerated to say that the price could reach two or three times the original!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Liushi''s eyes brightened as he heard that.

 Chapter 105: Assistant

    Chapter 105: Assistant


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In China, weapons such as rifles, submachine guns, could only be found in the military and armed police stations. In a general police station, one could only find a few pistols, body armor and the like.


    After doomsday, pistols were easy to get, but as for rifles, it was much more difficult to get; especially ces far away from the military. In doomsday, what would cost more? It wasn''t food, but transportation of goods.


    "How far is the ck market away from here?" Jiang Liushi was clearly intrigued. It was not worth selling weapons in Satellite Town, plus they would probably offend the military, as trading weapons was their business.


    On the other hand, the ck market was much more promising, they could profit a lot from doing business there. Although it was far away, Jiang Liushi believed that his MCV was enough to get them safely to the ck market.


    "It''s about eight to nine kilometers. However, some sections of the road are blocked by abandoned vehicles. I am a native of Jinling people, so I know where that ck market is located, in the outskirts of Lan County!" Zhang Hai simply said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded his head and said, "Well, this matter should not be dyed. We must move at once! "


    "Sounds like a n!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were eager to leave. They could hardly sit still and itched to move around. They rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, like delinquents from anime eager for a fight.


    A lot of people carry the spirit of adventure in them making it impossible for them to stay at a ce for a long time. Although it was cruel, doomsday could ignite the thirst for adventure, fighting with their lives on the line; that''s what made them feel truly alive.


    ¡­


    Zhang Hai jumped on the freezer, and turned on the ignition. Sun Kun was driving a Hummer, looted from Blood Wolf''s gang, and as for Jiang Zhuying and Jiang Liushi, of course, they werefortably sitting in the MCV.


    Jiang Zhuying waspletely infatuated with the MCV''sforts, which young girl wouldn''t like taking baths every day in a moving hotel? All she had to do was help charging the MCV, when it was needed, and in return she could stay in bed and watch anime.


    Jiang Liushi, even though he kept his emotions to himself, was actually very grateful for his sister''spany.


    Lan County''s direction was opposite to Satellite Town, from their base to Lan County, the route was mostly suburban and rural.


    Before doomsday nine kilometers could be covered in less than an hour, but now, even three to four hours were not enough. In case anything urred it would even take them a whole day to reach their destination.


    As they were driving through the suburbs a scene of destion appeared. Abandoned cars, chunks of debris, burned houses and rotting corpses could be seen all over the ce.


    There were no signs of life¡­ Zombies were very sensitive to the smell of blood, especially if it wasing from a living organism. The rotting corpses were naturally zombie ones, a human being would be devoured, alive or dead, in a matter of a few minutes, not even their bones would be left.


    "Brother Jiang, in front of the dead group, there are probably twenty to thirty zombies," Zhang Hai''s voice came from the front car.


    "Kill them!" Jiang Liushi replied with a cold expression.


    "Got it!" Zhang Hai stepped on the gas, so the high-powered freezer roared up, its thick steel te was ready to destroy the zombies ahead!


    "Bang bang bang!" Heavy muffled sounds came. More than a dozen zombies were hit by Zhang Hai. The zombies that weren''t hit were knocked down by Jiang Liushi. Sun Kun was following behind in his SUV.


    Jiang Liushi was holding the steering wheel with one hand, and holding the Type 81 Automatic Rifle with the other hand out of the window. Actually, he was guarding against any mutant beast that might pop out of nowhere. Small-scale zombie groups could not threaten his MCV, but everything would change if they encountered a mutant beast. Moreover, Jiang Liushi still didn''t know what type of mutant beast could appear.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi was slightly startled, the Starseed had transmitted, [The MCV''s assistant has reached 75%pletion, so the host can choose its form.]


    Oh? Jiang Liushi was shocked. What did that mean? Choose its form?


    After killing Blood Wolf, the MCV''s evolution had reached the second stage, which granted him an assistant for his MCV.


    Jiang Liushi had never considered it before. However, as he was full of questions, a selection column urred.


    The first choice was ''Specialization"


    Jiang Liushi carefully looked at the information the Starseed had provided.


    The assistant had twice physical power than ordinary people, its reaction speed and uracy were ordinary. Based on what he read, he could choose an ability on which the assistant would specialize, such as to give it more strength, faster speed, focusing on its defense, make it more urate in shooting and so on. As the assistant''s main priority was to help and protect him, enhancing its uracy would be useless.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t hurry with his choice, so he looked down.


    The second choice was to choose a gender. Gender? Form specting, Jiang Liushi came to the conclusion that the assistant would be identical to a living person. He hadn''t considered that before, but it was rather interesting.


    Jiang Liushi continued reading about the gender selection, which didn''t affect the assistant''s ability.


    The third choice was about the assistant''s appearance, which would be given by the host himself at random. The host could take any friend as a standard to make the assistant, and the host could also think it over his or her own mind, but the details would be added through the intelligent supplement offered by MCV.


    This¡­ Jiang Liushi was stunned for a long while¡­ ording to it, the images of superman, Wolverine and the Hulk were all avable?


    With Wolverine on his side, it would be so cool, but¡­ nobody would make rush decisions!


    Wolverine''s appearance was cool, but if the assistant didn''t have Wolverine''s ability, it would be useless.


    Whatever appearance he chose for the assistant to have, its abilities wouldn''t change.


    [It is better¡­] Jiang Liushi coughed. There were some strange thoughts flooding through his mind¡­

 Chapter 106: Final Form

    Chapter 106: Final Form


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ording to the information Starseed had transmitted, the assistant would be absolutely loyal to the host and follow everymand.


    Jiang Liushi was still dazed with the second choice, which had to do with gender. There was no difference if the gender chosen was male or female, as far as battle prowess was concerned. However, a female appearance would be better to the eye¡­


    As for the assistant''s appearance, it was quite easy to use a famous person as reference, but in doomsday, be it an ordinary person or a famous person, anyone was powerless if they were not a paranormal or a part of a group.


    However, for Jiang Liushi it was not important if the assistant would be based on a famous person¡­ Any cute girl would do the job¡­ His imagination was running wild¡­ Stockings, long legs, soft girls, silly sweet¡­


    [Oh God! I have to pull myself together! I can''t let my imagination run wild!]


    [But, just imagining¡­ A delicate and quiet beauty, with long and straight legs, wearing a skirt and stockings, following me around all the time. She''d always listen to my orders and act ordingly. If we encounter an enemy, and she suddenly took out a big axe, that could even demolish a wall, how would they react?]


    Jiang Liushi did not know why he had so many strange thoughts; more and more ideas kept popping up in his mind.


    [Disguise! The assistant has to travel in disguise.] Jiang Liushi thought


    In doomsday, doing something beyond others'' range of expectation was very important; it might even be the deciding factor of life or death situation. Jiang Liushi decided to hide the assistant''s capabilities and use them when it was necessary.


    So, his final decision was a frail looking but rather beautiful appearance, not for evil, as a part of her disguise. Jiang Liushi had already made up his mind, but his only dilemma was how to picture her in his mind.


    A lot of images, of beautiful girl, appeared in his mind¡­ Having a really young girl following him around would certainly be misunderstood¡­ A way too sexy woman would cause him a lot of trouble¡­


    Jiang Liushi thought a lot about it and finally he hade to a conclusion. His decision was a 17 year old girl, with long ck hair, like a ck waterfall reaching her shoulders. She had a tall nose, thin willow eyebrows, eyes that were limpid pools of midnight inkiness, slender lips forming a perfect smile, but yet containing a hint of coldness.


    She was wearing a ck shiny shirt hiding a white short T-shirt inside, which outlined her perfect and tall chest, while exposing her slender waist.


    Although her waist was fine, its toughness was amazing. On her lower body there was a ck skirt, revealing a pair of thrilling long legs, apanied by dark red boots.


    [Finished!]


    Seeing his own ''masterpiece'' Jiang Liushi touched his chin, he felt that he had achieved perfection. To his standards, girls with long legs and good looks were his ideal match.


    [Morphological selection has beenpleted. Initiating next phase, yes or no?"


    "Yes!"


    [Please name her!]


    "Name? Uh¡­ call her Ying!"


    Even among countless beauties, Ying was the most beautiful. She brought together all the beauty oriental girls could show.


    Jiang Liushi had pondered over it. He chose "Ying" as her name, because he thought the girl should be like his shadow, always moving with him and secretly protecting him.


    [Morphological selection and naming have beenpleted. 25% tillpletion" The Starseed transmitted.


    [25%, it seems it''ll take some time.] Jiang Liushi was eager to see Ying''s fighting capabilities.


    ¡­


    Along the way, from their base to the ck market, it was a stumbling trip, they had met a lot of zombie groups, which would instantly attack them. At the beginning, the freezer was in front of them, but only a dozen kilometers away, the freezer could not be used for attacks anymore because its tires had been seriously bitten.


    Jiang Liushi''s MCV was forced to rece the freezer. All the way they were constantly killing zombies, the 9 km seemed much longer than they actually were, until they arrived near the Lan County.


    Jiang Liushi''s MCV was unstoppable, it had paved a bloody road, leaving behind corpses. Even an elite team could not aplish that. They would have to pay a considerable price, do not say casualties, just the consumption of bullets would be terrifying.


    Shooting was an efficient way to kill mutant beasts, but against a horde of zombies it would not make much of a difference. As long as the head or heart were not hit, the zombies would keep moving, even with severed limbs...


    [These zombies'' bodies seemed stronger than the ones we had fought before.]


    Near the Lan County, Jiang Liushi looked at the zombie corpses and thought about them carefully. After doomsday, the humanity''s evolution was slow without the assistance of mutant meat. What about the zombies, what if they could evolve¡­


    Thinking of that, Jiang Liushi took a deep breath. Who knew what would happen in the future?


    "Brother Jiang, the ck market is that way!" Zhang Hai elerated in order reach Jiang Liushi, and he shouted.


    At the end of the distant road, there was a gray town. In that town, they could vaguely see some vehicles and tents gathered together.


    At that point, it was almost time for sunset. The sun was shining with a bright red glow, and the clouds of the West looked like they were on fire.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the ck market town, and nodded his head, "Good!"

 Chapter 107: Arrival at the Black Market

    Chapter 107: Arrival at the ck Market


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    They drove to the ck market''s door but they didn''t stop.


    A few ragged people were gathered in the ck market''s edge. The deathly pallor of their skins had reced the faintest flush of color.


    Hunger rooted them to the ground. When someone walked, they would stretch their hands for food, but no one would pay any attention to them. It may be a little promising for beggars before doomsday, as people would showpassion. However, after doomsday, more and more people were starving every passing day, how could beggars get any food?


    Jiang Liushi looked at those beggars, shaking his head reluctantly. They all had hands and feet, but they didn''t go out to search for food just because they were afraid of zombies. In fact, in doomsday, if one was afraid of death, their death would be awful.


    There were no walls around the ck market, only a simple sign was put in front of its door, which wrote, "Lan County trading area."


    Beside the brand were huge animal bones. They looked like a dog''s bones, but they were bigger than a cow. Faintly visible dry blood was on them; obviously they were from a mutant beast.


    After it was killed, it must have been stripped of its fur and meat, leaving those bones in in sight. The most valuable part of any mutant beast was its crystal nucleus. After removing the nucleus, the mutant meat could be eaten, but the bones were useless. After a mutant beast''s death, their bones were not necessarily firm enough to be used.


    Beside the bones, two bruisers were standing with pugnacious looks. However, they didn''t emit any energy, so they were ordinary people. Each of them was carrying a machete, guarding the trading area''s door.


    If a ck market could exist, then there should be someone controlling it, otherwise normal transactions, in doomsday, would be difficult to carry out, because the stronger ones would rob the weak''s possessions. Only by developing some rules constricting violence, could the ck market continue existing. But even so, disregarding the rules could happen at any time. In that ck market, there was no security at all.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the road, which was extremely narrow, and on both sides of it were booths and tents. Not to mention his MCV, even smaller cars couldn''t get in. To enter the ck market, he had to get off! That was the reason why he had to constantly strengthen himself.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s toote. What should we do?" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun would naturally follow Jiang Liushi''s lead.


    "We should find a ce to spend the night," Jiang Liushi said.


    The sun had finally set, so they drove and found a ce to park and rest. Sun Kun and Zhang Hai took turns in guarding, but Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying had a good rest.


    Jiang Liushi just had a light sleep. At dawn, he woke up. After the brain evolution, Jiang''s sleep had a particrly good qualitative change, so he could sleep less but still feel like he had rested like a regr person. However, this time he hadn''t woken up because it was the time to, but because the Starseed transmitted that the assistant had finally beenpleted!


    "Finally!" Jiang Liushi was excited. He was really impatient about the assistant.


    After all, the weapons they had were too valuable. With its addition they would have one more weapon in their arsenal.


    As for specialization, Jiang Liushi finally selected the strength specialization. Agility, uracy and defense were useless to Jiang Liushi. He could only choose the strength specialization. Power was Jiang Liushi''s weakness, the situation would be much better with Ying''s strength.


    [The strength specialization is a little in and there ways it can be restricted, but the stronger specialization, such as control, sensing danger, investigating and so on were not free. All these functions need nuclei in order to be avable.] Jiang Liushi felt it was a little pity.


    He could also choose weapons for the assistant, but to build a weapon also needed a nucleus and special metals! Starseed gave a list of weapons, such as two-handed sword, sickle, big ax and guns!


    They were all cold weapons. At the end of the list, there were some weapons that even needed a level 2 nucleus to be built.


    A level 2 nucleus? Jiang Liushi felt confused. If he really got his hands on a level 2 nucleus, he would use it to improve himself. It was ridiculous to say it¡­


    Jiang Liushi was lost in his fantasies again¡­ Imagining Ying, with perfect body proportionsing into being, looking so beautiful and frail like a flower¡­ Suddenly, pulling out a huge sword, jumping in the air over ten meters high. Her body was so tough it could shatter rocks, and using her full power would be terrifying. To Jiang Liushi she was a goddess!


    Jiang Liushi was getting more and more the feeling that the car assistant would not be rted to a ''housekeeper''. Although she could drive the MCV, her fighting ability was superior to the driving one.


    After he snapped out of his fantasy, Jiang Liushi had to face the harsh reality; he was a poor guy without any nuclei at hand. He had to sell the weapons and search at the ck market for nuclei.


    "That''s it, let''s get started!"


    Jiang Liushi reviewed his choice once again and proceeded.


    Suddenly in the dawn''s blue sky, the beautiful moon illuminating on the water was deforming from some ripples.


    Suddenly, the scenery was separated by a pair of elegant hands. A beauty with long straight legs moved out of the beautiful scenery. She was wearing ck tights and a ck skirt. She had a beautiful bust, a thin waist full of toughness.


    She was like a fairy princess from the legends!

 Chapter 108: Ying

    Chapter 108: Ying


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi usually slept on the sofa of his small living room. He and Jiang Zhuying were sleeping separately. As a result, there was only him in the small living room. A beauty suddenly jumped out, so one could imagine the strong visual impact. If Jiang Liushi was a ssic otaku, he would be obsessed by her beauty.


    At that moment, the Starseed transmitted in Jiang Liushi''s mind, "The assistant is scanning the host¡­the scan ispleted." Jiang Liushi suddenly felt that there was a special connection between him and the beauty.


    In short, it was like the connection a master and a spiritual beast shared in wuxia novels. The beauty''s appearance was same as the data provided by Starseed, in all aspects.


    Just as the Starseed had transmitted, that beauty was bound with Jiang Liushi, and she would be absolutely loyal to him.


    At the beginning, this great beauty seemed to have no consciousness, until Jiang Liushi confirmed to proceed with her activation. The great beauty''s eyes slowly lit up. Jiang Liushi deliberately coughed because he was trying to say hello, but at that moment, the tall beauty spoke first, "Are you the host?"


    "Uh¡­" Jiang Liushi''s words, all of a sudden, were blocked in his throat. He subconsciously said, "Yes..."


    [Wait! It should not be like this! That''s not the way I had imagined it... When she first appeared I thought she would act at my beck and call, not talk first... And she should also call me master! Originally, she should have a brilliant smile and ask with her tender and soft voice, "Master, what can I do for you?"]


    [What is it with this ''host'' title? What do you think you are, my roundworm?] Jiang Liushi whispered in his mind. But as he was silentlyining, the tall beauty was looking the MCV''s various facilities.


    She then stooped and touched the MCV''s steering wheel. When she stooped, her tight ck skirt perfectly outlined her tight buttocks'' curve.


    "I have something to tell you...please don''t call me ''host''. It is unpleasant to hear!" Jiang Liushi protested.


    "What do you want me to call you?" Ying stood up and turned to look at Jiang Liushi.


    "You can call me... "Jiang Liushi suddenly had no words. "Well, you can call me Brother Jiang¡­"


    "Okay, Brother Jiang." Ying called him with her crisp soft voice, which was quite nice.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi inadvertently found that although Ying''s chest supported her clothes high-rise, he could see a perfect semicircle under her tight T-shirt, which was¡­ she did not wear underwear?


    Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment. He had forgotten to add underwear! In reality, he was so focused on her abilities that he had not thought about the bra... It was difficult to believe... Jiang Liushi was swallowing his saliva. This was really a blessing, but¡­for a while she had to follow them into the ck market. A lot of people were there, so he had to do something.


    As he was thinking about it, suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed. Jiang Zhuying wearing cartoon pajamas moved toward the small living room, with a confused expression. She heard her brother talking, although, the sound instion was very good, Jiang Zhuying still heard him.


    "Brother¡­Whom are you talking to¡­?" Seeing a girl was in the room, Jiang Zhuying was suddenly shocked. But it was obvious that the girl was not an enemy.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Zhuying asked the ravishing beauty in front of her.


    "Uh¡­!" Jiang Liushi didn''t know what to say. It was hard to exin!


    "Zhuying, I will introduce her to you. She is called Ying and she is my uh¡­how to say it? She is my¡­ that¡­" Jiang Liushi was tongue-tied.


    [Bodyguard? Driver? Mercenary? They all sound silly.]


    If he said she was his college ssmate, and they saw each other in the ck market, although it did not sound strange, it still sounded like there was something wrong.


    At that moment, Ying made a generous introduction of herself, "You can regard me as a follower of Brother Jiang, you see, our names are a bit simr."


    [Follower?] Jiang Zhuying was puzzled. She had just gotten up, so she was not clearheaded.


    Why did her brother have a follower? Moreover, the proportion of her body was so good, and¡­Jiang Zhuying also found that she was not wearing underwear.


    She was in the MCV so early in the morning, just with her brother at the same room, not wearing underwear¡­


    Jiang Zhuying thought that she had connected the dots and her face, instantly, turned red.


    Jiang Liushi knew that Jiang Zhuying may have misunderstood the situation, but he did not know how to exin what was happening...


    "Well, brother¡­ Did you meet this beautiful sister on the way to find me? Does she have an ability moving through walls? I did not feel the door opening before¡­"


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Zhuying had just inspected Ying. She didn''t have unique energy fluctuations, but Jiang Zhuying was sure that Ying was not ordinary.


    "Uh¡­Zhuying, can you find a set of underwear for Ying?" Jiang Liushi was slightly embarrassed.


    Jiang Zhuying spit out her tongue, watching her trembling tall chest, and then she whispered, "My bras are a little small, so she may not be able to wear..."


    Jiang Zhuying also had an excellent stature, butpared to Ying...


    "Bra?" Ying was confused because she didn''t understand what the word meant.


    "Uh, it is the underwear, this¡­ worn on the chest."


    Thepartment of the MCV was very small. Jiang Zhuying easily found a pair of bra in the bed, but she did not mind her brother, and directly showed her underwear to Ying and her brother. Jiang Liushi was in an awkward position.


    "Is this a corset used in battle?" Ying produced an association with Zhuying''s introduction. She took the bra, and directly wore it on top of her ck shirt.


    Her knowledge was mostly rted to fighting and the MCV''s information. Apparently she didn''t know about women''s underwear, but she was very smart. She noticed that the bra could be buckled, so she did it with her pair of slender fingers.


    However, she felt helpless because her chest was bigger than Zhuying''s, so the buckle could hardly close.


    Jiang Liushi was excited, his lips slightly dry, but Jiang Zhuying was totally stunned...


    Where had that girle from? She did not even know how to correctly wear a bra!

 Chapter 109: Enter Into the Black Market

    Chapter 109: Enter Into the ck Market


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The sunrise was pretty spectacr. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were both awake before eight o''clock. They seemed pretty refreshed from their rest. Zhang Hai was casually washing his face, while biting a toothbrush. Brushing teeth could be regarded as a symbol for having a quality life. In fact, although toothpaste was easy to find, ordinary people didn''t have the mood to brush without enough food to eat.


    "Brother Jiang, should we enter into the ck market today? There are a lot of people." Zhang Hai having the toothbrush in his mouth, said unclearly.


    "Yeah." Jiang Liushi opened the door. He came out first, followed by Jiang Zhuying and Ying. When Zhang Hai saw Ying, his eyes almost left his eye sockets, and the toothbrush fell from his mouth rolling down.


    [This! Who''s that woman!?]


    How did their team suddenly have one more person? And she had even got off from Brother Jiang''s MCV! This¡­what¡­?


    Zhang Hai was charmed with the perfect proportion of Ying''s body and her contradictory temperament, so he swallowed the toothpaste from the shock.


    "Hai, she must be Brother Jiang''s woman! Stop staring at her like that!!" Sun Kun said, giving a p at Zhang Hai''s back.


    Sun Kun was smarter than Zhang Hai. Although he did not know how it had happened, seeing such a beautiful beauty getting off Jiang Liushi''s MCV, he immediately made a guess of what had happened.


    Sun Kun admired Brother Jiang''s fortune, [The strongest bes the king-strong authority governs.]


    [Brother Jiang has the capacity to lead a wonderful life without worrying about food or clothing. In this messed up situation, doomsday, the conditions provided by Jiang Liushi are perfect. To sum up, Brother Jiang is a rich handsome man with a mobile home. Every girl would want such an easy and carefree life.]


    [When did Brother Jiang encounter this beautiful girl? Last night?]


    To them, Jiang Liushi was unfathomable and powerful. They were keeping watch all night, but they were unable to find even a trace of her presence. The probability of something like that happening, to be sure, was extremely small.


    "Sister-inw is really beautiful," Sun Kun was quite the sweet talker, and he immediately began ttering.


    However, Ying did not respond at all. In fact, except Jiang Liushi, to her other people could only be discerned as friends or enemies. However, Sun Kun''s words made Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying feel ufortable.


    Jiang Liushi was in no mood to exin at all, "Her name is Ying. She will be a new member of our team from now on. We should eat breakfast, and then enter into the ck market."


    "Yes! Yes!" Sun Kun and Zhang Hai quickly nodded. They roasted some mutant meat, but also specially cooked vegetables to make it better. After finishing their breakfast, they drove to the entrance. It was already nine o''clock in the morning, and the ck market had just opened. Jiang Liushi saw a lot of vehicles, and some ordinary people with some goodsing to the ck market''s stalls.


    In doomsday, the stalls were upied at random. So the stronger ones naturally upied a better position, and the weaker ones were near remote corners.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that a few ordinary survivors, dressed in ragged, were selling a pack of tea and a can of c in the corner. Some other survivors were selling half a pack of cigarettes and lighters. It was difficult for them to collect food, so they just wanted to rely on those things in exchange for some food. In addition, there was a variety of small objects, such as razors, daggers, canned fruit, jewelry, and drugs without instructions, sanitary napkins, cond*ms and so on.


    Jewelry or something else was useless after doomsday. Generally speaking, cond*ms were in demand after doomsday, because it was very easy to be infected with a disease. Ordinary people would live their days as there was no tomorrow, so they did not care about diseases, but paranormal people were very worried about it.


    In fact, most of the ordinary people, would sell things just because they wanted to exchange some food. For paranormals, mutant meat was the hard currency, but for ordinary people, food was life.


    Tea, c and cigarettes were luxurious items, which couldn''t be used to fill the stomach, and only paranormals would use food to buy those things. In addition to filling their stomachs, they would like to give themselves a little "enjoyment".


    Jiang Liushi naturally looked down on those items, but some weak teams would pay attention to those goods. Jiang Liushi saw an adult man carrying a gun near a stall, in order to buy two packs of cigarettes. Even after doomsday, smoking was an unbearable impulse.


    Jiang Liushi''s group was too eye-catching in the ck market. They had two beautiful girls, two strong guys holding automatic rifles--Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, and Jiang Liushi, who looked like an ordinary person. In order to avoid trouble, Jiang Liushi let Zhang Hai and Sun Kun hold guns. Seeing that scene, even children woulde into an understanding; they were powerful. Jiang Liushi could feel that, since they entered the ck market, some people were observing them. Of course, their focus was on Jiang Zhuying!


    "It seems that they are here for important business, so they are not interested in these smallmodities." Not far from their team, a young man and an old man whispered.


    "They are outsiders, a big fat sheep justnded in our hands! We have to savor the whole sheep, not even leaving its blood behind," The old man said, licking his lips like a savage beast.


    "Zhang Hua, you should bring them in. Probably only things inside the ck market will let them feel pleased."

 Chapter 110: Shameless Merchant

    Chapter 110: Shameless Merchant


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The ck market had a moderate size. Jiang Liushi walked all the way, and found that the things inside, the ck market, had a high value. In the outside circle of the ck market, only some ordinary people would be selling some small daily necessities. In the inside circle of the ck market, there were some advanced weapons, such as pistols, bullets, body armor and triangr army thorns.


    Only paranormals would sell those things. Jiang Liushi asked and found that the price was indeed higher than Satellite Town. Moreover, he had only seen some pistols but there were no rifles at all.


    "I would like to introduce myself. My name is Zhang Hua, Miss, may I ask what do you want to buy?" At that time, a voice like a spring breeze sounded. A man wearing a suit, walked to Jiang Zhuying¡¯s side with warm smile. Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment, why would that guy be wearing such clothes after doomsday?!


    Jiang Zhuying did not want to deal with him, so she looked at Jiang Liushi, "Brother¡­"


    "What do you have?" Jiang Liushi asked. What he wanted to buy were nuclei and weapons for Ying. Ying was like a warrior with enhanced strength, so a two-handed sword was the best choice for her. But it was difficult to get one.


    The suit man looked at Jiang Liushi in surprise because he originally thought that Jiang Zhuying was the real leader of the team. However, it was not strange, as some teams would choose a smart person to lead them.


    "Haha, we have a lot of things, such as tons of food, tons of mutant meat, guns, pistols, semi-automatic rifles, including automatic rifles, and even grenades. It would be a piece of cake to find three or five grenades for you. Of course, the price¡­ "Zhang Hua smiled, revealing an intable expression. At the same time, he secretly looked at Zhang Hai¡¯s gun. General teams of survivors had one or two rifles, which was standard.


    Zhang Hua could judge a team¡¯s strength simply from the number of paranormals and guns. In Zhang Hua''s view, this team had one really strong paranormal--Jiang Zhuying, two strong men--Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, and a smart guy--Jiang Liushi and a frail looking beauty, whose purpose was ¡®entertain¡¯ at night, but this beauty was really excellent.


    Zhang Hua quickly estimated the strength of the team ording to what he was seeing. It was seemed that the team was a little weaker than other teams in the ck market, so he naturally dared to talk with them.


    He noticed that they only had one automatic rifle and a semi-automatic for five people. So he had guessed that they had visited to buy guns. Zhang Hua made some calctions based on wishful thinking.


    "Oh, what is the price?" Jiang Liushi smiled and asked. He would not reveal so easily that they were there to sell guns, because there were too many profiteers who¡¯d try to y small tricks on them.


    The ck market with a "ck" in its name, how could it not be ck? If one asked for a price, it would be absolutely not the real price. They would certainly lower the price.


    After Jiang Liushi¡¯s parents passing away, he had to sell their house. He did not say that he wanted to sell the house first, but pretended to look at the house.


    So the seller bragged about the house¡¯s price. At that moment, Jiang Liushi told her, "Hi, I actually want to sell my house. Please give me a price ording to what you just said." So¡­the seller tried to weep, but failed to shed a single tear.


    "Well, if you are going to buy a Type 81 Automatic Rifle, you can buy it at this price, bullets are not included." Zhang Hua secretly stretched out three fingers.


    Jiang Liushi had a look and sneered in his heart. After doomsday, the hard currency naturally was mutant meat, so three fingers meant three tons of mutant meat.


    [Good lord, it really is ck! The Type 81 Automatic Rifles sold by the military only needed eight hundred kilograms of mutant meat, with two magazines and one hundred and twenty rounds of ammunition.]


    "Buddy, this price is absolutely very real." Seeing Jiang Liushi not satisfied with the price, Zhang Hai quickly exined, "You can just go around and see for yourself, the rifles can only be found in the domestic market. The number of rifles is very small, so you should decide immediately."


    "Actually, these teams built up this ck market. The ck market¡¯s tax is controlled by these teams, especially the 7 Gods team are in charge of it!"


    "Take the 7 Gods team for example. There are four excellent paranormals and three slightly weaker paranormals in this team. I would like to tell you a fact, the 7 Gods team¡¯s strength is too powerful, you can¡¯t even imagine. Also because of this, they have the strength to sell rifles."


    "This is an automatic rifle. In a real battle, every bullet¡¯s prative power is stronger than a desert eagle! Usually, nobody is willing to sell."


    Zhang Hua was a boaster, but except from the price, everything else he said was actually true. Seeing Zhang Hua trying to rip them off and boasting, Jiang Zhuyingughed and thought that her brother was really clever!

 Chapter 111: Top Paranormal

    Chapter 111: Top Paranormal


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhang Hua did not know why Jiang Zhuying wasughing, but he clearly knew that she wasughing at him, which made him feel very ufortable.


    [They are extremely audacious! How do they dare tough at me!? In this ck market, whoever you are, you should ept our instructions and sh*t the f*ck up. This world belongs to the 7 Gods!]


    If he was not indulged in his wishful thinking, he would have fallen out with them at once, but he was still keeping his patience. At that moment, Jiang Liushi asked, "Do you have arge number of guns here for trading? How about crystal nuclei?"


    He wasn¡¯t fond of Zhang Hua, whose pair of eyes were just like a snake¡¯s. On the surface, he was looking respectful, in fact, he was looking at them back and forth like observing his prey.


    "Large quantities of guns?" Hearing the question raised by Jiang Liushi, Zhang Hua really could not help butugh. A team with just a total of five members wanted to buy guns inrge quantities? Even if there wererge quantities to sell, could they afford it? He smiled and snappily said, "The 7 Gods have enough guns, and they sell automatic rifles too. However, only two automatic rifles have been sold up till now. Other teams together have only sold a semi-automatic. Who would be willing to sell?"


    "In other words, after the ck market¡¯s creation, only three rifles have been sold?"


    Jiang Liushi understood, and he was sure enough the number of guns in Lan County, was very limited.


    "What¡­feel a little?" Listening Jiang Liushi¡¯s tone, Zhang Hua was increasingly unhappy, "The 7 Gods have one automatic rifle for each one! Other teams, have less than three guns! "Zhang Hua said proudly, so Jiang Liushi nodded slightly," It¡¯s okay."


    [Okay? What does he mean?] Zhang Hua frowned, and at that moment he had finally lost his patience, "In the end, how much mutant meat do you have? The least you can have to enter our ck market is a ton of mutant meat!" Zhang Hua suspected that he was doing something useless just as a blind man lighting a candle.


    He believed that the "smart guy", who had asked whether there was arge number of guns for trading, actually was a brainless guy! What he asked was really nonsense!


    "A ton of mutant meat? We have it!" Jiang Liushi smiled, one ton was nothing to them.


    "Well," Zhang Hua believed that they had the meat, so he said, "You can go into the inner market!" Zhang impatiently waved his hand, pointing at a house inside the ck market. Seeing that house, Jiang Liushi did not immediately move but said, "Can I drive my car there?"


    Being at other people¡¯s territories was not always safe. If his MCV was parked next to him, Jiang Liushi would feel relieved.


    "What?" Zhang Hua looked at Jiang Liushi with disdain, and he really wanted to ask, [Who do you think you are?]


    Once again he tolerated it, but snappily said, "Only the 7 Gods are allowed to drive in because they need to transportrge amounts of mutant meat! Three or four tons!" Zhang Hua grunted, he was sure that Jiang Liushi had never seen before three or four tons of mutant meat because his team didn¡¯t seem that strong.


    "Three or four tons?" Jiang Liushi smiled. The first mutant wild boar he had killed almost weighted ten tons. "Three or four tons, I¡¯m afraid that it is only enough to buy a gun." In ordance with the ck market¡¯s price, what Jiang Liushi said was true.


    Zhang Hua red at Jiang Liushi like a bull seeing a red rag.


    He went so far as to disregard the facts and looked down upon three or four tons of mutant meat! Actually, after doomsday, one hundred ordinary people''s lives may not be enough to buy one gun.


    "Don¡¯t brag! Since you look down our ck market, why have youe here?" Zhang Hua naturally thought that Jiang Liushi was there to buy a gun. Of course, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want to talk with Zhang Hua anymore. It was meaningless. And then¡­


    "Di dii-!"


    The harsh whistle of a truck sounded. A truck was driven from the outside of the ck market. Although it was slowing down, it stirred the whole road into a tempest.


    In fact, the truck¡¯s speed was too fast. People tried to avoid it, but some of them, because of the hurry, fell to the ground. Seeing the truck, Zhang Hua¡¯s eyes lighted up.


    "Yuan boss, Yuan boss ising, ha ha!" The so-called Yuan boss was a leader from a survivor¡¯s team. His car was a modified truck, which could be recognized by Zhang Hua immediately. Yuan Boss was a top paranormal, he was particrly good at hunting mutant beasts, which made him be extraordinarily rich. Of course, in Jiang Liushi¡¯s view, the so-called "top paranormal" was also just a level 1 paranormal.


    "Woo! Yuan boss had a good harvest!" Zhang Hua saw a dead mutant beast in his bucket. It had ck hair, filled with blood, which was constantly outflowing.


    "Yuan boss!" Zhang Hua was shouting so that he would notice him, while he nodded to wee Yuan boss. Yuan boss was a middle-aged man with a beer belly. He was wearing a small thumb thick gold chain on his neck, it was obvious that he was a cheeky upstart. Some off-road vehicles were following behind, and other younger brothers carrying guns just jumped off.


    "Yuan boss, you have made a fortune!"


    Zhang Hua smiled to wee Yuan boss, however, he was surrounded by those younger brothers. So Zhang Hua didn¡¯t have the chance to move further. "Yuan boss, this time you¡¯ll attend the trading held by the 7 Gods, just because of this mutant beast, right? I guess that it must be around four tons!"


    Yuan boss just looked at Zhang Hua and then he took out a cigar and left a puff of smoke.


    Jiang Liushi got closer to see what all themotion was and after that he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How can these people drive their vehicles here?"

 Chapter 112: Drive Here

    Chapter 112: Drive Here


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "How can these people drive their vehicles here?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    [Zhang Hua just said that only the 7 Gods were allowed to drive in. Following such a policy can only result in sowing the wind and reaping the whirlwind. " Jiang Liushi thought. Jiang Liushi¡¯s question was heard by Yuan boss, so he angrily stared at Jiang Liushi.


    Naturally, he waszy to answer Jiang Liushi¡¯s question, in fact, this kind of thing didn¡¯t need his exnation. Zhang Hua said to Jiang Liushi with an unfriend tone, "The rules were set by the 7 Gods. Yuan boss is one of their members, and at the same time he is the deputy manager of the ck market!"


    "We have the power to make decision. From the opening of our ck Market to present, Yuan boss is our biggest customer. Of course, he has the qualifications!" Zhang Hua naturally tried his best to support Yuan boss. As for Jiang¡¯s team, only when they could bring interests to the ck market, it would be possible!


    Yuan boss was ambitious and susceptible to ttery. He was pleased with Zhang Hua. So he sucked the cigar, no longer caring about Jiang Liushi anymore. He patted Zhang Hua''s shoulder, and moved into the house.


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi turned to Ying and said, "Drive my MCV here." Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t pay attention to the so-called rules, he wanted his MCV to be there.


    "Okay, Jiang brother. In fact, I don¡¯t need to drive it, because the function of automatic driving was added after upgrading." Ying whispered to Jiang Liushi, her voice could only be heard by Jiang Liushi. Originally, only Jiang Liushi could drive his MCV, but after having Ying, not only could she drive for him, but also his MCV had obtained the automatic driving function.


    "Oh, automatic driving?" Jiang Liushi was shocked, "Still, I think you should drive it, because the automatic driving function would be shocking to everyone and it¡¯s better to keep it secret."


    Before doomsday, automatic driving was actually amon thing, but it was too strange for a rundown minibus to have that function.


    "Well! I got it." Ying answered and followed his orders. Soon, she drove the MCV to their location. As she was driving lots of stalls were destroyed, because of the MCV¡¯s size, but it was quite easy for Ying to drive it. Generally speaking, Jiang Liushi relied on the data provided by the Starseed to drive, but for Ying¡­she was the assistant, and driving was one of her main functions.


    Ying stopped the MCV before the door of the fair. Seeing that scene, Zhang Hua was very unhappy. He thought too much of himself and was getting too big for his boots, though he kept his thoughts to himself. After all, Jiang Liushi was leading a survivor team with paranormals and guns.


    "This guy¡­ I¡¯ll let you know the gap between you and the 7 Gods¡¯ team. You should know your ce!" Zhang Hua said and passed through the door. Actually, he was about to snitch him to Yuan boss, and let him deal with them. If Yuan boss could spend much more at the fair, he would obtain some benefits.


    "We should go into the house," Jiang Liushi said. He was relieved after his MCV was parked near the door.


    They immediately passed the fair''s door. It was a small building, which had a very simple pattern. After entering, they saw a lobby, in the middle of the hall there were five roundrge tables. The middle one was thergest, and the other tables were slightly smaller.


    A group of people were sitting together, exchange things with each other. In fact, it was done in a very primitive way. Of course, it was unrealistic to establish a lively and perfect market, like the ones before doomsday.


    Thergest table waspletely welded with steel, about five meters in diameter, surrounded by eight thick legs of steel pipes. It looked very heavy. If one wanted to exchange about three tons of mutant meat it could be ced there in order to be split.


    Around every table, a dozen of chairs were ced. At that time, many round tables had been filled with people, but around the middle one only a few people were sitting. In Hua Xia¡¯s tradition, it was an unspoken rule, the middle round table should be for more honorable people. The 7 Gods were sitting on that round table, and when Yuan boss appeared, he directly walked toward the middle round table.


    On the middle round table, there were a group of beautiful teenage girls who were standing on the side of the chairs, or directly sitting on the big brothers¡¯ legs. They were like their ythings, and of course, even in front of everyone, what they did was considered normal.


    "Haha, my dear brother. We haven¡¯t met each other for a long time, right?" Yuan boss used the traditional greeting to say hello. He cupped his hands and raised them to the chest high as a salute. Other people did the same returning the gesture. It seemed that only by using that etiquette could their identity be shown.


    "Yuan boss, sit please!" A man wearing a fur said. His eyes were like a knife, on his hand a sapphire ring could clearly be seen. He was wearing a metal skeleton ne and long metal heel boots. He was always holding a metal chain, as if raising a valiant dog, but when Jiang Liushi approached, he slightly frowned, because what he saw was not a dog, but a young beautiful girl.


    A girl about seventeen or eighteen years old, was like a dog lying on the ground with a metal cor. Once the man moved the chain in his hand, the girl had to follow him to move, and the metal cor was grinding her neck¡¯s skin red.


    "The damned man!" Jiang Liushi had reached the end of his self-control. Actually, lots of people were hiding a wicked side, and after doomsday with now, the morals decayed, enabling that wicked side to show its face and even worse. They acted recklessly and cared for nobody; what would be more ¡®exhrating¡¯ than having a beauty a pet...


    Jiang Zhuying cannot ept it! Moreover, there were a lot of whip marks on the girl¡¯s body and she was being pulled out in public. If this could be tolerated, what could not?


    "His energy fluctuations are very strong, so he should be the 7 Gods¡¯ boss!" Jiang Zhuying said. She was very sensitive to finding other paranormals, but after the brain evolution, Jiang Liushi also had that ability. He had obtained many abilities.


    "You¡¯re right. We should go there too." Jiang Liushi directly led his team to the middle round table under the watchful eyes of the people in the room.

 Chapter 113: At loggerheads

    Chapter 113: At loggerheads


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Only the stronger ones could be allowed to sit in the middle round table. The stronger ones included the structure of the ck market as well as some honored guests such as Yuan Boss.


    Generally speaking, other general teams were quite clear about their own position of strength. So they would consciously sit in the four tables in the corners. However, it was the first time for Jiang Liushi¡¯s team visiting and they dared to¡­ directly sit in the middle round table.


    They should behave themselves! They were asking for death!


    "Ah?" the man wearing the fur coat frowned. On Yuan boss¡¯ face a ck line formed, one could clearly see it on his shivering fat face. The girl in his arms was shocked and almost cried, her pupils were red. A short while ago, outside the door, Yuan boss had just heard a silly questioning from Jiang Liushi. However, they were getting more and more objectionable.


    Yuan boss was a butcher before doomsday. In doomsday, he was lucky enough to be a paranormal, whose special ability was rted to skill of butchering pigs. It was an easy thing for him to kill mutant beasts with his special ability. As a result, a sudden rise urred in his life. He had made great fortune overnight, so he couldn¡¯t tolerate any offence. He was offended by Jiang¡¯s unreasonable attitude, "Get out here! Who do you think you are? This is not a ce you can sit!" Yuan boss pped his fat hand heavily on the desk and said.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Yuan boss but turned a blind eye to him. On the contrary, he turned to look the man wearing a fur coat. It was obvious that he was the real owner of the ck market.


    "Oh, dear friend, you aren¡¯t a paranormal, right?" The man narrowed his eyes, staring at Jiang Liushi. It was only natural as Jiang Liushi was the leader of his team.


    "Yes, you are right. But that¡¯s none of your business. This is just a trade fair. I heard the minimum amount we could bring is a ton of mutant meat. I also have things to buy and sell, so why can¡¯t we sit down here?" Even as the sound of his voice died away, Jiang Liushi sat on the steel chair opposite the fur coat man. There were a lot of masters in the house, especially in this middle round table. However, Jiang Liushi was only an ordinary person. Everyone was startled at Jiang Liushi¡¯s behavior. He was a crazy guy.


    Jiang Liushi sat down. However, Jiang Zhuying sat beside her brother, she seemed unconcerned, but nothing escaped her attention. The third one was Ying, who was just a frail looking beauty without the slightest fluctuations of energy. She unexpectedly sat beside Jiang Liushi in an imposing manner. Sun Kun and Zhang Hai, looking at the seat, in the end still did not sit down. They felt okay with Jiang brother sitting, so they preferred standing.


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were holding two rifles, standing beside Jiang Liushi¡¯s left and right. They were like bodyguards and seemed much stronger with their fierce-looking expressions.


    Soon after, there were almost no empty seats. However, the sudden arrival of Jiang¡¯s team and their exaggerated behaviors came as a great surprise to every present guest. They believed that Jiang¡¯s team was arrogant and conceited.


    "Just look at him with a false facade, looking down on everyone here. He is a frivolous guy. He¡¯s conceited with just one tone of mutant meat, he must be braindead." A bald middle-aged man cursed.


    "Does he think he has the ability to stand up against a mutant beast? A ton? He is such a simpleton" People began cursing because of their dissatisfaction.


    A woman beside Jiang Liushi was who looked kind,ughed and said, "A ton of mutant meat is only a ticket, which is not enough for sitting here." The woman was about thirty years old, dressed pretty and coquettish.


    At that moment, a man wearing a suit ran to the middle round table in an abrupt manner, he was Zhang Hua.


    "Boss, white boss, this guy was..."Seeing Jiang Liushi not knowing the rules, and directly sitting opposite to his boss, Zhang Hua was in a cold sweat. Jiang Liushi was brought in by him. Just chatting in the trading market, he had the feeling that he was a brainless person, but he didn¡¯t expect he was so foolish. What Jiang Liushi said had offended the white boss, who was bad-tempered and even violent. So Zhang Hua was afraid that he would certainlye to no good end.


    "Boss, the guy met me in the market before, he¡­" Zhang Hua fearfully exined. Between his words, his eyes were staring at Jiang Liushi, as if he would like to kill him. Zhang Hua was seized with remorse. He was like a y Buddha fording the river--hardly able to save himself.


    "Uh? Do you want to buy automatic rifles inrge quantities?"


    The white boss in the fur coatughed after listening Zhang Hua''s exnation. Before the sound of his voice had died away, all the other people in the room roared inughter, especially Yuan boss.


    "What a bloke! You want to make a bulk purchase? What¡¯s your meaning? Do you want to build an army and act as a warlord?" Yuan boss wasughing with his beer belly trembling like a pudding.


    "This kid is really funny! I know he has well-developed limbs but his head is one of a moron¡¯s."


    Only the 30-year-old young woman seemed to be friendly, she smiled and said, "Little brother, you are really na?ve. Do you know how much meat is needed to buy automatic rifles?"


    "How much?" Jiang Liushi looked at this beautiful young woman. He turned a deaf ear to Zhang Hua¡¯s words because he thought only important people had the right to speak with him.


    The gorgeous young woman stretched out two fingers and said, "One automatic rifle needs at least two tons of mutant meat. One semi-automatic rifle also needs a ton and a half mutant meat!" The price offered by this morous young woman was lower a ton than Zhang Hua¡¯s.


    Zhang Hua had given high prices, but he wasn¡¯t nervous at all because he believed that Jiang Liushi was a brainless guy.


    "Oh? Two tons?" Jiang Liushi was happy. Although the price was lower than Zhang Hua¡¯s, Jiang Liushi was sure that this was the real price. Compared to the price of Satellite Town, a gun only needed eight hundred or nine hundred kilograms of mutant meat to be exchanged. The price doubled. That is, if all their weapons were sold out, they could exchange a lot of mutant nuclei! Excellent!


    "If I sell some excellent weapons at this price, do you want to buy?" Jiang Liushi dug a pit to the morous young woman to jump.


    "Of course." The morous young woman slightly giggled.

 Chapter 114: What do you have?

    Chapter 114: What do you have?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "At present, the automatic rifles are the most wanted items in the market. Two tons of mutant beast for one automatic rifle is high-priced. But I would like to buy one. However, it is as difficult as climbing up to heaven." The morous young woman said, giving white boss a re.


    "Stop uttering nonsense and making trouble! You should stand up. Today, we are holding the second trade fair and I don¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere. At the same time, I can¡¯t tolerate some guys making trouble in our territory." White boss said to Jiang Liushi with a swift and fierce tone, having a murderous look.


    "Making trouble for nothing?" Jiang Liushi shook his head, "For me, time is too precious to waste! I do not care about all the minor details. Moreover, you just sat on your own welding table and steel chair, at which I turned my nose up. However, since I have sat down here, nobody can force me to stand up!" Jiang Liushi was utterly without any fear.


    As Chinese strategist Sun Tzu said, "Know yourself and know your enemy, you will win every war." Jiang Liushi knew it clearly and he did it. He knew that the 7 Gods wouldn¡¯t get into a free-for-all fight.


    They had set up a ck market, which proved that they were ambitious. And now in the trade fair there were gathered several strong teams. If they got into a free-for-all fight, it would only result in sowing the wind and reaping the whirlwind.


    "Little bloke, you are audacious in the extreme." The white boss¡¯s eyes shed a trace of gloomy color. Although he was infuriated, he knew that it was a difficult thing to get rid of Jiang Liushi. So he switched the conversation to another subject, "If there is no strength to match your courage, then you are a fool!" White boss put one of his hand on the table, and he was haughty towards Jiang.


    "I¡¯vee to your ck market, naturally for some transactions." Jiang Liushi said and tipped Zhang Hai with a wink, indicating Zhang Hai to go and bring their goods. Ying stood up and followed Zhang Hai, because Zhang Hai couldn¡¯t open the MCV¡¯s door without Ying¡¯s help.


    "Really interesting. I''d like to see what you have." Yuan boss was looking at Jiang Liushi with contempt, and then he looked at the others, "Nothing can dampen our spirits. Don¡¯t worry about that f*cker. We can show our goods now. Firstly, I¡¯d like to throw away a brick in order to get a gem." Yuan boss said, putting his cigar to the desk.


    "For this trade fair, I had nothing to bring, but three tons of mutant meat from a whole pig. It at least can cut out two tons of pure mutant meat, coupled with the pig''s mutant nucleus. It¡¯s well worth shopping around before I bought!"


    Hearing Yuan boss¡¯s words, they all felt Yuan boss went in for extravagance. It was an extremely difficult thing to kill a mutant pig. But it was easy for Yuan boss. As a result, they admired Yuan boss from the bottom of their hearts as hunting was not an easy thing. For other ordinary teams, they would like to reserve most of the mutant meat for personal use, after all, the daily consumption of mutant meat wasrge.


    Seeing other people''s reaction, Yuan boss sat down with his face glowing with health. Holding his small ¡®honey¡¯ in his arms, he was very satisfied with the impact of his words. That little honey originally did not like him, but her eyes were shiny because of mutant meat.


    A thin man behind Yuan boss, stood up, and snapped his fingers. His little brother behind him brought a triangr army-thorn, a night vision mirror and arge metal crossbow. The ck crossbow, full of texture, with an above sight, was precise and beautiful. "How about my triangr army-thorn and crossbow? And they save bullets."


    The thin man was very proud of his weapon. A crossbow was also considered a long-range attack weapon, with an arrow it could pierce a skull, but it was a one-time consumption goods. If it was reced by ordinary arrows, it would be able to reused, but its power would be reduced.


    So a crossbow could only be used asionally, after all, it could not rece guns. However, the triangr army-thorn was very practical with powerful strength. The thin man had just cold weapons to sell. So many people turned to look White boss because they all knew only the 7 Gods¡¯ team would sell hot weapons.


    Yuan boss said, "White boss, you have to fulfil your promise. You said you¡¯d like to sell a machine gun, so I was eager for that."


    "Oh, Yuan boss, you tter me. I just have one machine gun, how can I sell it? It was enough for me to take a Type 81 Automatic Rifle. For this time, I¡¯d like to sell two Type 81 Automatic Rifles, one semi-automatic rifle and six hundred bullets." White boss stepped on the beauty ve¡¯s back, who was gently trembling but dare not to move. If she struggled, her fate would be miserable. Three rifles and six hundred rounds of ammunition were really generous! Many people were envious of him.


    "Haha, White boss is reallyvish. I thought that my preparations were enough, but they weren¡¯t enough to buy White boss''s guns."


    "Yuan boss, how is it possible that only you can buy weapons?" The middle-aged bald man smiled and said, and he put his bag on the table.


    After that, eight round grenades rolled out from his bag. "Grenades! Good things!" Even Yuan boss¡¯s eyes lit up with his face faintly shaking. He was envious of those grenades. In Lan County, bullets were expensive, but grenades were luxury. The bald man put forward his grenades with acent look. He embraced his ¡®honey¡¯, while rubbing her chest, letting the other big brothers enjoy the show...

 Chapter 115: Eye-opener

    Chapter 115: Eye-opener


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Wow, lots of good things." All the people spoke in each other¡¯s ears. Basically, in that trade fair, people used mutant meat to exchange for weapons, so the price of other goods was nothingpared to weapons.


    While they were talking, the door of the room was opened. Zhang Hai and Ying came back. Zhang Hai was carrying two big bags, and Ying held one. ckcquered bags with zippers on them. "Oh, bring it!" The bald man was ying with the grenades he had taken out, looking at those bags.


    Some people were full of interest. In the end, they would all like to see what kind of stuff the bumpkin had brought. "What? Did they bring some native products from the countryside! If they have brought pork and eggs or something, we could immediately cook and eat them." Yuan boss ridiculed.


    Jiang Liushi did not care at all. He let Zhang Hai put the bags on the table and then said, "There are some things that we don¡¯t need, but first let me say we do not want to exchange mutant meat, only mutant nucleus."


    Mutant nucleus could be used directly by his MCV, but it would be a difficult thing for them to transport mutant meat.


    "What? An idiot¡¯s daydream" Yuan boss was almost speechless with rage. In Lan County, the nuclei were not as valuable as in Satellite Town. In Satellite Town, the military had a steady price, five tons of mutant meat for one nucleus. But in the Lan County, the armed police asked four tons for one.


    In Lan County, if a team had one nucleus, the team was definitely wealthy. Usually, crystal nuclei would be used to exchange equipment. Jiang Liushi would only exchange for crystal nuclei, which meant that the goods they had brought were particrly valuable.


    "I''d like to see what you¡¯ve brought in the end! ¡­"Yuan boss didn¡¯t have the chance to finish his words, as Zhang Hai has pulled the zipper. With a series of crisp sounds, a row of dark things slipped out from the ck bag. Everyone stared at them, and they were struck dumb with surprise. The dark barrel, exquisite workmanship trigger, obediently¡­that was¡­automatic rifle!?


    The bag was filled with a slightly shorter trendy Type 95 Automatic Rifle, which was lighter and more urate than a Type 81 Automatic Rifle.


    "Three automatic rifles? There are¡­"Yuan boss opened his mouth, he was dumbfounded. Two micro-submachine guns and a semi-automatic Type 56 shocked him again. Actually, Yuan boss couldn¡¯t distinguish the submachine gun from the automatic rifles. Beside Yuan boss, the bald middle-aged guy, white boss all had their jaws dropping to the floor. That kind of expression as just like before doomsday when they watched the World Cup. What kind of situation was that? How could they have so many guns?


    The 7 Gods¡¯ team had sold a few guns before, but it was nothingpared with Jiang¡¯s team. At that time, Zhang Hai opened the second ck bag. A ck gun with a long muzzle, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. There was an exaggeratedrge capacity drums. It turned out to be a machine gun! The Type 95 light machine gun was the standard weapon of the Hua Xia army. The initial speed of the bullet was at nearly 1000m/s, and the effective range was 800 meters. If one met some zombies, that weapon couldn¡¯t be used, but if one met some beast, that weapon would be extremely useful.


    "Machine¡­machine guns are also going to be sold?" Yuan boss swallowed his saliva. The machine gun was the rage at the market. Under this Type 95 light machine gun, there were six pistols, of Type 54 and Type 64. What¡¯s worse they hadn¡¯t finished, then Zhang Hai opened the third bag. "Ka-cha!" A series of yellow orange bullets rolled out from the bag. A lot of bullets, as well as installed automatic rifle magazines, and two heavy drums!


    Moreover, there were seven grenades! That bald man almost rolled down from the chair. His eight grenades were his treasure. But Jiang Liushi just put them to the corner of the bag, like putting hot eggs. In fact, the ck market was not long established and the total number on rifles was few. But Jiang Liushi wanted to sell them on wholesale!


    "These all are my weapons. I just told you that only mutant nuclei could be exchanged for them. "Jiang Liushi felt gratified at the results.


    Zhang Hai had put those three bags on the table. Everybody was takenpletely by surprise at Jiang¡¯s weapons. Even other bosses on the four around small tables had gathered to see.


    At first, many people hadughed at Jiang Liushi. But now they understood the reason why Jiang Liushi would only ept the mutant crystal nucleus.


    "Little brother, how did you get so many guns?" The 30-year-old morous young woman asked, looking at Jiang Liushi with an astonished look.


    Zhang Hua¡¯s expression was like swallowing a mouse¡­


    "You¡­you have so many guns¡­told me to buy a gun, you did not have¡­" Zhang Hua originally wanted to say "sick", but then he did not dare to say it. He couldn¡¯t throw an egg against a rock.

 Chapter 116: Type 95 Family of Weapons

    Chapter 116: Type 95 Family of Weapons


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi coldly looked down on Zhang Hua, and then he responded by asking, "When did I ever say I was interested in buying guns? I only asked about the price, and¡­ no matter what I said, what makes you think that you have any qualifications to ask me?" Jiang Liushi was quite domineering and Zhang Hua did not dare uttering a single word, so he lifelessly sat in a corner of the table. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at Jiang Liushi.


    After that, it hit them! Jiang Liushi was there to sell weapons on arge scale, not buying them.


    "Little bloke, don¡¯t get dizzy with sess." Originally, Yuan boss was drooling to get his hands on those weapons, but there was already a conflict between his emotions and reason. As a result, he didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Liushi¡¯s team was stronger than the 7 Gods¡¯ team. "What proof do you have that the goods are genuine? I do not believe you have so much!"


    The Type 95 Automatic Rifle, in fact, didn¡¯t have a wonderfully silky texture. That¡¯s because its body was made from stic, and only the skeleton was metallic, so it looked like a toy gun. In fact, many modern guns, regardless being domestic or foreign, all had stic gun bodies, which was light but didn¡¯t affect the power. Even the German G36 or Austria''s AUG, the outer frame was made from stic.


    "Oh, if you have doubts, I can try it on you," Jiang Liushi said, pulling out a Type 95 Automatic Rifle from the ck bag. Jiang Liushi removed the safety, pointing the muzzle at Yuan boss¡¯ forehead. Yuan boss¡¯ckeys immediately stood up and took out their guns.


    "Stop!" White boss scolded them in a loud voice. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to destroy his trade fair. "Put down your guns!" White boss ordered.


    He looked at Jiang Liushi and his eyes were shining with greed. There were so many weapons in front of him, it¡¯s a lot of wealth! He had opened the ck market just for the purpose of gathering wealth. And now, so much wealth was in front of him. The idea of killing and robbing were hard to suppress. After doomsday, it was quitemon for the strong to bully the weak. He was quite measuring Jiang Liushi and the strength of his team¡­ Why would Jiang Liushi, an ordinary person, be so confident? Were they bluffing or was there something else?


    Maybe, Jiang Liushi had some special ability, but even if it was true, that wouldn¡¯t make a difference. In White boss¡¯ eyes, except Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying, the others were just pleasing to the eye but of no use. White boss was making scenarios about Jiang Liushi¡¯s team and his own shing and his confidence instantly skyrocketed. However, it was unrealistic for them to fight in the ck market as they would lose their credibility, and the ck market¡¯s. Who would know what would happen after they left the ck market¡­ White boss lost himself in his wishful thinking...


    "Friends, please put down your guns," a young man said. He was wearing jeans and a T-shirt, he looked like a college student. He was the 7 Gods¡¯ third seat. Before the trade fair, he hadn¡¯t spoken at all.


    Jiang Liushi looked at that guy, but he still didn¡¯t lower his weapon. He smiled and said, "The fat guy started the whole thing. Since he asked if the weapons we brought are fake, what would be better than having him have a ¡®taste¡¯ of our ¡®fake¡¯ weapons!?"


    Yuan felt a tremendous pressure brought by the muzzle pointing at his forehead, but he was still not convinced and said, "They are made of stic, so how can we make sure that they are real guns? I do not believe it." Yuan boss couldn¡¯t ept the truth, but his tone was softer.


    The 7 Gods¡¯ third seat contemptuously looked at the fat Yuan boss. Actually, before doomsday, was indeed a college student. He was quiet before, but now he was trying to calm everyone down. After he got his ability he was dissatisfied with reckless people like Yuan boss.


    "Yuan boss, your thinking is too simple. You probably haven''t heard of engineering stics; it is a group of stic materials that have better mechanical and/or thermal properties than the more widely usedmodity stics. They have many uses, such as recing metal and they are pretty expensive. Engineering stics can be used to make a gun body, and hammers. It is a special selling point for most foreign guns". The college youth, calmly talked about his own knowledge of firearms.


    "What? stic can also be used instead of metal?" Although Yuan boss was speechless with the information the youth had provided, he still believed him. However, he still couldn¡¯t understand why they had so many weapons!


    "There are many Type 95 in the family of weapons, including rifles and machine guns. They can be regarded as 95-style gun family. All the main parts are generally used, once there is a problem, its parts can be interchangeable. It is excellent!" The college studentmented.


    Before doomsday, in the Hua Xia army, the Type 81 was the standard, which was the most reliable rade¡¯ for the soldiers. But the 95-style, with many advantages, slowly reced the Type 81, bing the army¡¯s standard guns. At the same time, 95-style¡¯s recoil was lesser, especially for urate shooting. The young man apparently had some military knowledge.


    Jiang Liushi was quite satisfied with his introduction and said, "Instant payment, and instant delivery. I¡¯m only for mutant crystal nuclei! Two tons of mutant meat for an automatic rifle, and an extra magazine. As for machine guns, they will be sold separately."

 Chapter 117: Bargaining

    Chapter 117: Bargaining


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Mutant nuclei were indeed the most suitable hard currency after doomsday. Mutant meat was toorge to be carried around. However, everything has its drawback; a mutant nucleus was worth a couple of towns together but couldn¡¯t be divided, so it¡¯s inconvenient for bargaining.


    Lots of teams had to cooperate with each other in order to a kill mutant beast or search for weapons. As a result, it was as difficult as climbing up to heaven for them to get oneplete mutant nucleus. It was too hard! For example, now, that room had more than a dozen teams, but most of them had just brought a couple of tons of mutant meat. Only some bosses and the paranormals sitting in the middle table had brought one nucleus or two. Even the beautiful young woman sitting beside Jiang Liushi, didn¡¯t have a mutant nucleus.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s quoted price, they felt as if a knife was being twisted in their hearts. A light machine gun could be exchanged with five tons of mutant meat and once it was bought back to a base, it would be worshipped as an ancestor. Most people''s goal in that ck market bargain was to buy an automatic rifle.


    "My friend, do you have mutant crystal nucleus? I only have mutant meat. So we can buy two automatic rifles together, and one for each other." Actually, that was indeed the most sensible choice. Seeing others taking action, Yuan¡¯s fat face was twitching. He had aplete mutant nucleus, but before he had ranted and raved against Jiang Liushi. So it was degrading for him to buy guns from Jiang Liushi.


    Although he could find no ce to hide himself from shame, he ate the humble pie and asked, "How much does a machine gun cost?" He would like to buy the Type 95 machine gun, which could help his team when they were hunting. While they were hunting for mutant beast, danger was lurking all around.


    "Five tons! I will give you two spare drums, as for bullets you¡¯ll have to buy them." Jiang Liushi stretched out five fingers. Five tons! Yuan felt pain in his heart. It was better if the Type 95 machine gun could be used with a Type 95 automatic rifle. At the same time, he had to buy a lot of bullets. The meat and crystal nucleus he had brought were not enough to buy empty guns. If he sessfully made a hard bargain, he would still have no money to buy bullets. However, Yuan was an ambitious person. What he could do was to make himself look fat by pping his own face! He wanted to develop his team, and it really could not be aplished without a machine gun. Yuan picked up the cigar from the table, and he was about to talk, but at that instant, the white boss took out two mutant nuclei.


    "I have two mutant nuclei here, which are equal to eight tons of mutant meat. I¡¯d like to buy a Type 95 automatic rifle and a Type 95 machine gun. For the remaining one ton mutant meat, I want to buy grenades and bullets. But I have a condition; I would like to use my Type 81 gun and exchange a Type 95 automatic rifle with you."


    Wearing therge fur coat, the white boss stood up. He was reluctant to make this exchange. Even being the ck market¡¯s boss, it was still difficult to take out such big wealth...


    Jiang Liushi stared at the white boss, who looked a bit emaciated. He was wrapped in fur, wearing military boots, holding the chain of his beautiful ¡®pet¡¯. He was definitely a person with a ck heart, especially after doomsday, so he was hard to deal with.


    He was wrapped in fur, wearing military boots, holding the beauty-dog. He was definitely a person with a ck heart. Such a person, even in the doomsday, was also a troubled guy!


    Jiang Liushi was clear that taking out so many guns was bound to cause some trouble for them. A tall tree catches the wind¡ªa person in a high position is liable to be attacked. But Jiang Liushi was not worried at all because of his MCV. In good times, provision should be made for bad times. So Jiang Liushi decided to take measures ording to the actual situation.


    "Good! We have a deal!" Jiang Liushi agreed and pushed out the Type 95 automatic rifle and light machine gun. Two magazines filled with bullets, two grenades and a box of bullets.


    The transaction had beenpleted and Jiang Liushi received the two mutant nuclei. The mutant nuclei¡¯s surface was hard and reflected a fantastic colorful light. They were the world¡¯s most perfect ¡®gems¡¯. Not one, but two! It was first time for Jiang Liushi acquiring two so easily. Everything was going ording to n; it was excellent!


    Jiang Liushi felt very excited while his right hand was pinching the nucleus, feeling how amazing it was holding the crystal nucleus in his palm. But on the surface, his excitement couldn¡¯t be found at all. He always gave others an unpredictable impression.


    "Ying, receive them." Jiang Liushi handed the two nuclei directly to Ying. Jiang Liushi¡¯s action was simply iprehensible¡­


    Ying took the two mutant nuclei and then directly went out. Nobody knew what she was doing.


    Ying reached the MCV¡¯s door and then returned back without going into it. She could send all the things in her hand directly to the MCV¡¯s storage space because she was the assistant. She left and returned like a shadow.


    The others were at a loss.


    "Okay, let¡¯s keep trading!" Jiang Liushi was relieved, the MCV was the most secure ce in the world.

 Chapter 118: Unexpected

    Chapter 118: Unexpected


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "I want to buy the other Type 95 guns, a submachine gun and grenades." Yuan disappointedly said. He was ready to voice a price, but in the end that machine gun was robbed by white boss. Yuan boss had no other ways, so he had to take the second best, Type 95 guns. The change in his behavior was pretty obvious, there was an immeasurably vast difference. Overnight millionaire versus a miser. Everyone, clearly, understood the value of the things that Jiang Liushi had brought.


    "I would like to buy that exchanged Type 81 gun, a Type 56 semi-automatic gun, two Type 54 pistols, 300 rounds of ammunition and three grenades." That bald middle-aged man as well as a thin man, offered one mutant nucleus together. There were remaining shares of nucleus, so other guys immediately joined them. They rushed like a swarm of hos. Jiang Liushis¡¯s goods wouldn¡¯tst forever.


    A submachine gun, three pistols and two grenades were left. But Jiang Liushi got four mutant nuclei in total! Four! They were equal to all the nuclei he had before. After using those mutant nuclei, regardless of Jiang Liushi¡¯s personal strength or the car''s, theirbat effectiveness would have a qualitative leap. Moreover, all the metals needed for upgrading were ready. In the MCV¡¯s storage space, a hundred tons of metals were stored. Everything had been arranged.


    "Little brother, you are really formidable! I admire your fortune." That thirty year old beautiful young woman said in a coaxing voice.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the young woman, she was naturally interacting with people. However, Jiang Liushi was not well disposed towards her. But he still smiled and said, "I got enough mutant nuclei. So thest guns and grenades can be exchanged with mutant meat. For the submachine gun the price will be a ton of mutant meat, and the remaining three pistols cost 500 kg of mutant meat." In that ck market, only a few people would buy pistols because a police station was near them. Especially the Type 64, nobody would like to buy it as its power was too weak. On the contrary, Type 54 pistols had the market. Usually, 500 kg mutant meat for one. As for the submachine gun, its power was still worse than a musket, so it could only be used to kill zombies.


    That beautiful young woman tenderly smiled, "This sister is poor. I don¡¯t have enough mutant meat at this time. I¡¯d like to buy an Type 81 gun and some bullets from white boss. And I also want to buy all your leftover weapons."


    Most of Jiang¡¯s weapons had been sold out, but the trade fair would continue, others still had something to sell or buy.


    Jiang Liushi was no exception, because he also had something to buy. It was rted to the evolution of his MCV, but Jiang Liushi believed that he couldn¡¯t buy it on that trade fair. There were lots of things to be sold but Jiang Liushi looked down on most of them. The bosses in the middle table were stronger, but the teams on the other four small tables weremon. As for sabers, body armor and military gadgets, they were left without anybody to care for. Jiang Liushi saw two tri-edge bays, and he bought them without hesitation. One for himself, the other for Ying. As for his sister Jiang Zhuying, her special longsword was enough and excellent. Jiang Liushi appreciated his new weapon¡ªthe tri-edge bays. He was so delighted with it that he could hardly bear to put it down.


    At that time, Jiang Liushi noticed that in the room almost every team had taken out their goods to be traded except from that beautiful young woman. Seeing someone looking at her, the beautiful young woman smiled and said, "Hey, I am inck of money, so I have to sell my goods." While talking, she pped her hands, then, the door of the trading room opened. Two men pushing a car came, as for the car it was covered with a cloth.


    "What¡¯s that?" Someone asked.


    The two men removed the cloth. It was a half-man high iron cage with a girl imprisoned. She was wearing a white dress, looking weak with a pair of slender eyes, but her pupils were not pure ck, but gray, which was very special.


    "This girl, she is beautiful, but¡­ do you intended to sell her?" The bald man said in surprise. The others were all unable to make head or tail of what was happening. After doomsday, beauty was worthless¡­


    Before doomsday, many beautiful women were very lofty. However, after doomsday, power had be the onlyw of the world! As long as a man had power, he could get any woman! Most of men were lecher. But after doomsday, a bag of bread could be exchanged for a beauty¡¯s one night service, why would they use mutant meat to buy a woman? That''s not worth it. However, there was some guys who were interested in that girl, such as Yuan boss...


    Yuan boss was especially fond of weak girls. He had a maggot in his head, but he was unwilling to be the person deceived on ount of his generosity. So he was looking forward more and more eagerly for the price.


    Some of the exquisite paranormals, including Jiang Zhuying as well as Jiang Liushi, they could feel a very weak energy fluctuations from the poor girl. Was she a paranormal!?

 Chapter 119: Ran Xiyu

    Chapter 119: Ran Xiyu


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In the ck market, they all called the young beautiful woman ¡®Hong sister¡¯. Actually, Hong sister knew most of the people gathered, except Jiang Liushi¡¯s team, and was pretty sure that they would indeed like to buy the girl. However, if they were thinking that they could buy her at a low price, they are all dead wrong.


    "This girl is not unusual! I will give you some information about her background. She is called Ran Xiyu and she is Jinling Ran¡¯s granddaughter. Do you know him?" Hong sister paused. However, most of them were hoodlums before doomsday, they had not a moment¡¯s leisure to care about the upper ss. But some people knew about him.


    The young college student said lightly, "Ran sir was the Ranke Group¡¯s chairman, andter he left everything to the second generation to handle. You should have heard about the Ranke Group."


    People looked at each other, the Ranke Group was a very famous manufacturingpany in Jinling province. This soft and weak girl was the princess of Ranke Group?


    Her identity was incredible. Before doomsday, the gap between them and her couldn¡¯t be described. For a moment, those people had a strange excitement, especially Yuan boss. He was eagerly staring at Ran Xiyu, while he was constantly kneaded his woman¡¯s chest. She felt very painful and frowned, but she did not dare to resist.


    Hong sister slowly walked down the round table, and came to Ran Xiyu¡¯s side, carefully looking at this beauty, and then she said, "Ran Xiyu is Ran sir¡¯s favorite granddaughter. She is not only beautiful, but also clever. When she was 20 years old, she went to the United States for her MBA studies. She helped Ran sir to deal with all kinds of matters. In fact, she had taken over half of the group."


    "You should know that the military has set up a safe ind? She as an elite, and born wealthy, naturally had the opportunity to stay on that ind, but unfortunately¡­her father changed into a zombie, and then killed her mother. It was a tragedy¡­"Hong sister unhurriedly said.


    Jiang Liushi knew about the ind. Li Yuxin¡¯s family was to it. It was a rare opportunity only for upper-ss and the elite. But in front of the virus, everyone was equal. Even for the elite, on the way to the safety ind, many turned into zombies and they were all killed! Lots of times, the soldiers would turn too and that led to a tragedy. The whole army would be in danger of copsing!


    "I know about those f*ckers! Throwing us, they escaped, but unfortunately I now have a better life than them. I will find opportunities to catch them. Killing all the men, and the female¡­hey!" A bearded man with swarthy skin, started cursing out loud.


    The government preserved the elite. It was naturally turned into hate from those left behind. But¡­the government was forced to do so.


    Hong sister smiled, ignoring this bearded man, and then she continued, "Ran Xiyu escaped death in an almost miraculous manner. But in the end, I got her. Fortunately, she became a paranormal." Hearing what she said, the excellent paranormals were not surprised at all. However, other ordinary people were shocked. It was unsuited tomon sense.


    "Her ability is very strange. She canmunicate directly with others through the soul without speaking. In short, her ability is useless. So Ran Xiyu can only be regarded as an ordinary person."


    Jiang Liushi was curious about that ability. It was the first time he had heard about that kind of ability. The beautiful young woman suddenly gave an evil smile and said, "Ran Xiyu¡¯s spirit is extraordinarily strong, so her perception is also far more than ordinary people. If she apanies you in bed, she will be very sensitive, which will give you extraordinary feelings!"


    "And I¡¯m sure that it will really be her first time because she was not in love with anyone or in a rtionship, focusing on her career. It¡¯s a pity that I am a woman." Hong sister sitting on the cage, wearing two pieces of stockings, watched the others with a vicious smile.


    Hearing her introduction, every man would be palpitating with excitement eager to get her. Even that young college student, his mind was also perturbed. Before doomsday, he had just graduated and he participated on the campus recruitment, hoping to enter Ranke Group, but ultimately, his resume did not pass at all.


    He didn¡¯t intend to enter the Ranke Group anymore, however, Ranke Group¡¯s original princess was kept in the cage before his eyes. Moreover, he could control the fate of that girl. What an amazing feeling! He had once seen the picture of Ran Xiyu online. She was right.


    In that room, almost all the men were like a group of wolves, and they were ready for action. As an old saying goes, a toad wishing to eat swan meat¡ªugly men hoped to marry a pretty girl. Of course, Jiang Liushi was out of the ordinary. But he wasn¡¯t sympathetic toward anyone, except his family, after doomsday. Under the pressure of circumstances, he had no way to rescue Ran Xiyu from the hell that was awaiting her.

 Chapter 120: Leopard House

    Chapter 120: Leopard House


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After doomsday, women, especially ordinary women without power, were always very miserable. Ran Xiyu''s fate had been set down, when she was imprisoned by Hong sister.


    Jiang Liushi cast a nce at Hong sister. In Jiang¡¯s mind, Hong sister had honey on her lips and murder in her heart. She pushed Ran Xiyu to a living hell by herself. She was like those women running a brothel. Although they were honey-mouthed, the fate of all her girls were extremely miserable. The bidding was brisk. Yuan boss was too excited, had taken off his shirt with bared arms, his bidding had already reached 500 kg mutant meat. Jiang Zhuying frowned at him and turned around immediately. Out of sight and out of mind.


    Actually, Jiang Zhuying couldn¡¯t bear much longer with what was happening. She was willing to help but unable to do anything about it.


    [The price is climbing up to 500 kg of mutant meat, if this was Satellite Town, adding 3 or 4 hundred kilograms could buy an automatic rifle. Were they hell-bent on spending so much just for a girl?]


    In fact, guns, grenades and tri-edge bays all had a standard price, so the float would not be too big. But Ran Xiyu¡¯s value came from her identity before doomsday, which was quite difficult to define. Before doomsday, it was said that some rich guys would spend lots of money to buy a famous star¡¯s one night. They liked the feeling of conquest. The current situation was probably the same. Jiang Liushi waited for the cat to jump. He observed every act and every move Yuan boss made. It seemed to be Yuan¡¯s nature to fight. Jiang Liushi was unable either tough or cry.


    Jiang Liushi did not bid, but he also did not want to see Ran Xiyu fall in the hands of Yuan boss, which would be too miserable. At that point, the morous young woman said to Jiang Liushi, "Little brother, are you not interested in her? Or¡­"She looked at Jiang Zhuying and Ying with a mischievous smile. Actually, she admired at Jiang Liushi¡¯s fortune. In Hong sister¡¯s eyes, Jiang Liushi was too lucky having two beauties by his side, one was pure and the other was lovely. However, it didn¡¯t matter¡­Ran Xiyu was different from the rest.


    "I wanted to bid but I don¡¯t think I have the ability to win..." Jiang Liushi shook his head. When he spoke to Hong sister, he inadvertently looked at white boss. The white boss was looking at him, and his eyes were like bullets. Jiang Liushi slightly frowned, [This person¡­]


    "Jiang brother, I can feel killing intent from that man, he wants to kill you." Jiang Liushi suddenly got Ying¡¯s sound transmission in his mind. As an assistant, Ying could directlymunicate, through the Starseed, with Jiang Liushi. Concealed killing intent was hard to be perceived, even an excellent paranormal could not feel it, but Ying was able to see through it.


    [Kill me?] Jiang Liushi thought about it quietly. Not surprisingly he had four mutant nuclei. Great winds blow on high hills. Jiang Liushi was as cool as a cucumber.


    "I¡¯d like to buy this girl." At that moment, the white boss suddenly stood up. He looked at Jiang Liushi, but he was actually speaking to Hong sister.


    Hong sister was stunned for a moment. A sense of happiness came unexpectedly, so she had to make sure she had not misheard, "White boss, you mean¡­" She hesitated to ask.


    The white boss turned his gaze toward Hong sister, he smiled and said, "A ton of mutant meat, and I¡¯ll send you 200 rounds of bullets!" He suddenly pulled the dog chain in his hands.


    "Ah!" That poor girl screamed under white boss¡¯ feet. Her whole body was on the ground, but the chain on her neck was torn off. White boss dragged his chain walking toward Ran Xiyu. The fiercepetition suddenly came to a stop. How pathetic! Yuan boss opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    The 7 God¡¯s boss had voiced his decision, so Yuan boss could do nothing but sh*t his fat mouth and grind his teeth. He knew he hadn¡¯t the courage to go against him and didn¡¯t let his anger get the better of him. White boss made Yuan boss¡¯ hair stand on end.


    White boss went in front of the cage, throwing the cor into the cage. Ran Xiyu did not respond at all. She looked at the cage with indifferent eyes, making it look like she hadn¡¯t noticed white boss¡¯ arrival at all.


    Seeing Ran Xiyu so indifferent, white bossughed, "You surely are stubborn, but I do not know for how many days you can keep that facade after you are ced in my Leopard House."


    [Leopard House?] Hearing the name uttered by white boss, Jiang Liushi was shocked. The Leopard House was a pleasure chamber built for Zhengde Emperor, during the Ming Dynasty, where he took up residence and handled government affairs.


    More importantly, he was fond of beauties, exotic women and raising dogs. It was a ce for ¡®entertainment¡¯. In fact, Zhengde Emperor was addicted to pleasures such as music, women, hunting and racing. He led a befuddled life as if drunk or in a dream.


    The Leopard House left endless rumors. Although lots of felt disdain when they heard of it, most of others would love to have a Leopard House. Before doomsday, it was impossible, but after it, it was more than possible. Many people had the dream of bing an emperor.


    White boss had built a Leopard House, following the ancient emperor¡¯s footsteps. In his mind there was a clear goal. It was likely that the ck market was just the starting point.


    White boss looked at Jiang Liushi and said, "This friend, have youe to my ck market just to sell guns? Isn¡¯t there anything you want to buy?"

 Chapter 121: Extra-heavy Truck

    Chapter 121: Extra-heavy Truck


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Before White boss¡¯s voice had died away, all eyes had focused on Jiang Liushi. Jiang Liushi was too special in that crowd. His team didn¡¯t look very strong, onlying with five people, but it was incredible that they had so many weapons. Everyone was very curious about what Jiang Liushi wanted to buy. In fact, white boss threw a stone to clear the road by asking that question.


    However, white boss did not expect Jiang Liushi¡¯s answer, "I do want to buy something, but unfortunately¡­you do not have it." White boss was exasperated with Jiang Liushi. As the owner of the ck market, he certainly did not want to hear such words.


    All of them slightly frowned, feeling Jiang Liushi¡¯s tone was crazy. "What do you possibly want to buy that you don¡¯t think we have?" White boss asked staring at Jiang Liushi.


    "What I want is kind of a special car, to be exact, I need an extra-heavy truck. Its tonnage should be more than one hundred and twenty tons. Do you have one like that?" Jiang Liushi answered. Hearing his answer, white boss stunned.


    [What the f*ck?] He had thought that Jiang Liushi just needed some weapons.


    "Why do you want to buy something like that?"


    "It¡¯s none of your business!" Jiang Liushi was sitting in his seat, gently ying with a few bullets.


    A few days ago, the Starseed hadpleted the second upgrade. In addition to the assistant, his MCV had been upgraded with an important function, which could make a second scan. It could scan a car, getting all the information of that car. Before doomsday, due to conditions coupled with the shortage of time, Jiang Liushi could only choose a minibus to be refitted. But now, he could search for a better one. However, he still needed to look before he could make his decision. After all, once the scan was initiated, it could not be canceled.


    If possible, Jiang Liushi would like to choose many things, such as aircraft carriers, a nuclear submarine, fighter, battle tank and so on. But these fighting weapons werepletely rejected by Starseed. After beginning the second-level evolution, Jiang Liushi could only choose somemon cars. As for other weapons thought by Jiang Liushi, especially the aircraft carrier, in the second stage of evolution it was impossible. It needed to burn heavy oil, which belonged to the country''s fuel reserves in the era of peace. So after doomsday, where could he find it? In short, it was just a dream and nothing more.


    The road ahead would be long and his climb would be steep. Jiang Liushi ced his hopes in the future. He daydreamed about a wonderful future! Like many paranormals, because they had the power to fight, they had started taking steps to their emperor dream. Jiang Liushi also had his own ambitions, but he was only interested in a dreamed future. Of course, he would like to be down to earth firstly. He wanted to get a steel monster-- an extra-heavy truck.


    On that point, Ying had also given Jiang Liushi the modified upper limit. Starseed¡¯s function of modifying vehicles was relying its own unique energy. So if the tonnage was toorge, then the energy would be diluted, and its strength would be weak. Although it made Jiang Liushi feel somewhat unhappy, he smiled after knowing the calcted tonnage. It was 120 tons to 160 tons! Actually, it was amazing! The delivery of this thing needed a specialized transport overweight goodspany to deliver it.


    That car had to go through special bridges because a general bridge would copse. Jiang Liushi wanted to find a veryrge truck to ensure his MCV¡¯s second form and improve the impact force! However, where could he find such exaggeratedrge vehicles?


    It was impossible for him to buy one from the ck market, but Jiang Liushi thought he could gain some information from there.


    "An extra-heavy truck? That is, a big truck? It¡¯s an easy thing. I have a Dongfeng heavy truck, its trailer, loaded, can reach a house high. It¡¯s enough for you!" Yuan boss disdainfully looked at Jiang Liushi and said.


    A Dongfeng heavy truck, for example, reaching its weight, would be around forty or fifty tons. It was almost thergest truck people could see on the road. Other people didn¡¯t speak at all. In the end, nobody really knew where to find such a car.


    At that time, the 7 Gods¡¯ third boss said, "Friends, what you want is really impossible to find here. Onlyrge scale constructionpanies would have that kind of car, such asrge wheeled cranes, mining trucks and mining excavators. But as far as I know, there are no mines at all around a few hundred kilometers of Jingling. I think you have to forget that dream of yours."

 Chapter 122: Asking Jiang Liushi for Help

    Chapter 122: Asking Jiang Liushi for Help


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Generally speaking, the 7 Gods¡¯ third boss was experienced and knowledgeable. But what he said, was nonsense to Jiang Liushi. In fact, Jiang Liushi was thoroughly familiar with Jinling City. If there were any mines around there, he could casually inquire about them, why would he ask about something like that at the trade fair?


    "So, no one else really knows where I can find a truck like this??" Jiang Liushi nced at the people around him. Originally, he was prepared to buy detailed information using mutant meat. But now, it seemed like it was impossible.


    Only a few people in the hall knew aboutrge-scale construction machinery. Moreover, after doomsday, the government had blocked channels of spreading information. As a result, ordinary people like Yuan boss were quite puzzled.


    "It¡¯s true that nobody knows," The 7 Gods¡¯ third boss shook his head and said. It was quite difficult for them to find an extra-heavy truck. Actually, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Forget it." Jiang Liushi shook his head. He didn¡¯t hold much hope, so there was no disappointment at all. Such information was not in popr demand, so it was understandable that nobody knew. As for Jiang Liushi, he just heard about it.


    That kind of car needed tens of millions yuan, and because it was too heavy, it was not allowed to be driven on the road, so it was only driven in the mines. But at that moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, "I know where you can find this kind of car."


    [Uh?!] A foreign voice had just transmitted in his mind? Ying had that ability, but her voice was crisper and sweeter, not like that voice, which was soft and indifferent.


    [Could it be...?] Jiang Liushi suddenly looked at that cage, in which Ran Xiyu, wearing a white dress, was silently sitting with her arms wrapped around knees.


    She had a pair of light gray eyes. Although she was about to face a living hell, that pair of eyes were still calm, like ake under clouds before the storm¡­


    "Were you the one who talked to me just now?" Jiang Liushi did not know how tomunicate with Ran Xiyu, so he tried his best to send his thoughts to Ran Xiyu.


    [Yes¡­] Ran Xiyu quietly responded and then she stayed silent.


    [Can this kind of car be found near Jinling?] Jiang Liushi took a deep breath, feeling a little excited; there was finally a lead to where he could find the car he wanted.


    Ran Xiyu¡¯s ability could not be underestimated. After all, she was the Ranke Group¡¯s princess. Not to mention, Jiang Liushi recollected that a branch from the Ranke Group was rted to heavy machinery industry.


    [Not far from it¡­] Ran Xiyu did not use a positive tone, [I just want to ask you, is this kind of car really important to you?"


    Jiang Liushi was slightly shocked, so he did not immediately answer, but Ran Xiyu continued, [If it is not important, then I won¡¯t say any more; but if it is important, you have to agree with a condition.]


    Ran Xiyu''s special ability was a telepathic one. Although she couldn¡¯t read others¡¯ mind, her psychological perception was better than any psychiatrist, so she could ¡®read¡¯ people much better than other. She had felt that it was quite important for Jiang Liushi to find that kind of heavy truck. That is, it¡¯s out of the ordinary.


    [What condition do you have?] Jiang Liushi directly asked. In fact, he had already made a rough guess.


    [I want you to... take me away!] The ck market was just the starting point of the living hell that was awaiting Ran Xiyu. Just ncing at the ¡®discarded¡¯ beautiful ve on the floor, Ran Xiyu could guess her future.


    As a person raised in the elite cycle, she had an indifferent and arrogant disposition. After her father killed her mother, she had fallen into despair but she was able to ept her uing death peacefully... What she could not ept was her dignity being trampled and humiliated. She was in a perilous position, just like a sheep trapped by a pack of wolves.


    [You want me to take you away?] Jiang Liushi blinked, [Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m like the others, wanting to defile and humiliate you?]


    [Maybe...] Ran Xiyu bitterly smiled, [But...your spirit fluctuations tell me... you are not the same as the others¡­maybe in this world, only the soul cannot lie, even if it is so ugly¡­]


    Ran Xiyu stretched out her thin fingertips, gently touching the cold iron bars. Across a few meters away, Ran Xiyu and Jiang Liushi looked at each other, as if they were separated by ayer of distant time and space.


    Jiang Liushi slightly closed his eyes, sitting back on the chair. He silently considered the cards he had, and the current situation. About ten secondster, he slowly opened his eyes, looking at white boss, whose eyes were blooming with luster.


    "White boss, I¡¯d like to buy this girl from you. Is it okay?" Jiang Liushi suddenly said. Everyone was shocked and dumbstruck.


    "What?" White boss suddenly looked and stared at him, "What did you just say? I did not hear it clearly."


    "I want to buy Ran Xiyu, at the price you mention."


    Jiang Zhuying, Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were all stunned because they did not know why Jiang Liushi suddenly wanted to buy Ran Xiyu. Once he had said that there were so many people suffering after doomsday, and they could not save them all.


    Yuan boss and the others also felt puzzled...


    "F*ck, this guy is also ady-killer. He wants to take away white boss¡¯ woman. He delivered himself to our hands!" Yuan fat mercilessly ridiculed. He did not even hide his thoughts looking at Jiang Liushi- anyway, he had already bought the guns he wanted.


    Yuan boss was probably the other contender who really wanted to get Ran Xiyu. When she was robbed by white boss, he did not dare say anything. But when Jiang Liushi suddenly jumped out, he felt that the situation was very interesting.


    As an old saying goes, "The mighty dragon is no match for the native serpent." Yuan boss believed that the really interesting part of the show had yet toe.

 Chapter 123: Removing Ill Fortune

    Chapter 123: Removing Ill Fortune


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "What a loser! He doesn¡¯t know his ce! Crazy! He wants to fight a hopeless battle!" Someone from the crowd disdainfully said. In reality, most of them were quite happy with Jiang Liushi¡¯s misfortune.


    "Haa-Hahaaaa!" Bai Zhanshan suddenlyughed, "I, Bai Zhanshan, have already set my sights on the girl. You dare having vile ideas for my property? No way! Tell me why? "


    "No reason. It¡¯s just a trade. I do not think that your ambitions are only limited to the small ck market, right? umting wealth and goods must be very important to you. It is not worth it giving up benefits for a woman!" Jiang Liushi clearly knew about Bai Zhanshan¡¯s character. He was greedy, vicious, and eager for rights and wealth. Actually, he had audacious ambitions.


    "Benefits?" Bai Zhanshan smiled, "Oh, I seem to understand¡­let me think, you did not bid before, but now you want to take this girl away from my hands¡­ Why? Ran Xiyu must havemunicated with you, right? She must have said something that picked your interest!" Bai Zhanshan said, and his eyes suddenly shot on Ran Xiyu¡¯s body! His eyes were super aggressive, as if they could shoot people. Bai Zhanshan had noticed that Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu were staring at each other a few moments ago.


    Jiang Liushi had suddenly changed his mind, he was willing to pay a high price and he wasn¡¯t afraid at all of offending him. Bai Zhanshan had the nagging feeling that there was something wrong with that sudden change. So how could he let Ran Xiyu fall in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands so easily?


    Bai Zhanshan and Jiang Liushi stared at each other for a long time. Then he suddenly stretched out four fingers, "Four mutant nuclei. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d agree to every price I gave you? Well, I can give you this girl! But you have to give me four mutant crystal nuclei!" Before he had hardly finished speaking, everyone was shocked.


    Four mutant nuclei! Jiang Liushi had just gotten four mutant nuclei from selling so many weapons. Bai Zhanshan demanded an exorbitant price. He would spare no none! Jiang Liushi was about to jump up from rage. He couldn¡¯t bear with his actions anymore, "It seems that you aren¡¯t willing to cooperate with me at all!" Jiang Liushi said very slowly.


    "Haa-Ha, I don¡¯t want to cooperate? You have four mutant nuclei, right? But you are the one who¡¯s unwilling to part with them! The guilty party files the suit first," Bai Zhanshan said happily.


    He was disdainfully looking at Jiang Liushi, he was a boss not someone Jiang Liushi could try to trick. Naturally, he was much more interested for his reputation than benefits. The road of gaining power was paved with blood and bones. Gains and losses couldn¡¯t be measured just by benefits. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t like people who weren¡¯t under his control, especially in his territory.


    "You are right. My ambitions are not limited to this ck market, but first of all, I¡¯m the king of thisnd!" Bai Zhanshan said and then he stood up. Although his cheeks were thin, he still gave off an oppressive aura.


    Jiang Liushi was still sitting where he was, but the atmosphere was really tense.


    Many people looked at Jiang Liushi, revealing a schadenfreude smile. They thought that Jiang Liushi was about to taste the bitter medicine. There were only two options in front of him; giving up or death.


    "Haha-, fame portends trouble for men just as fattening does for pigs. I think he has to give the four mutant nuclei to remove ill fortune. Otherwise, he is doomed to die." Someone whispered.


    The higher the tree, the stronger the wind. Jiang Liushi had already prepared himself for the worst case scenario. Most of the people there were d with Jiang Liushi facing difficulties. Yuan boss was the most excited one. In his mind, Jiang Liushi had hit a wall. However, as opinions varied, no unanimous conclusion could be drawn. Most of them kept a wait-and-see attitude.


    As people were whispering, Jiang Liushi was still sitting on the steel chair, as if simply he had not realized the grave situation of his actions. Jiang Liushi clearly knew that with or without Ran Xiyu¡¯s involvement, there would be a bad ending. The four mutant nuclei were just an excuse for killing him. Even without that excuse, Bai Zhanshan would find other excuses, if he couldn¡¯t find other excuses, then he would kill his team members halfway!


    Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t fazed by the tense situation and remained calm, but Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were extremely nervous. They were afraid of death. It was Bai Zhanshan¡¯s territory!


    "Good! Very good!" Jiang Liushi suddenly said. At that moment, beside Jiang Liushi, Ying suddenly moved. She was holding her tri-edge bay, like a shot of ck light, and attacked Bai Zhanshan! The whole process was as fast as lightning!

 Chapter 124: Humanoid Tyrannosaurus

    Chapter 124: Humanoid Tyrannosaurus


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Uh!?" Bai Zhanshan was takenpletely by surprise at what had just taken ce. He was prepared against surprise attacks by his enemy, but Jiang Zhuying had his undivided attention. Because in his mind, Jiang Zhuying was the only strong paranormal in the team. However, he would never have dreamt that the frail looking beauty beside Jiang Liushi would be a fighter.


    Originally, he believed that the beauty was used for warming the bed. She rushed toward him with the force of a thunderbolt. Actually, her momentum was irresistible and nothing could stand in her way!


    "You are courting death!" Bai Zhanshan shouted loudly, his voice didn¡¯t resemble a human being¡¯s at all. The sound was issued from his chest, making all the people¡¯s eardrums be in extreme pain!


    The clothes on his upper body were suddenly torn, and his strong muscles were revealed. Moreover, his whole body, impressively, grew long hair. He instantly resembled a bear! His ability had to do with species, which could be activated through blood.


    Blood Wolf was same as him. In the early stages of doomsday, this was definitely a very powerful ability! Although bears werecking in speed, they had unparalleled strength and super defense! However, it had nothing to do with Ying, she had already jumped a few meters across the metal table. Her tri-edge bay was aiming between Bai Zhanshan¡¯s eyes!


    "Wooo-!" Bai Zhanshan roared. Suddenly, he grabbed the steel chair behind him and threw it at Ying. A bear guy and a frail looking beauty were about to sh. Everyone thought that Ying would be sent flying by Bai Zhanshan¡¯s absolute power. They all believed she was going to die but the unexpected happened!


    "Dinggg-!!" Sounds of the collision between harsh metals sounded. Ying¡¯s tri-edge bay left a hole on Bai Zhanshan¡¯s chair, theyer thin of steel te had actually been impaled by the tri-edge bay!


    "What!?"


    It was impossible! How much power had she used? Ying grabbed the chair with her hands and suppressed Bai Zhanshan! He was caught off guard, Ying had attacked him with bare hand, without the support of a gun!


    After that Ying used the chair to support all of her body, she made a beautiful air rotation and her long legs wereunched like a vicious whip aiming at Bai Zhanshan¡¯s neck! Bai Zhanshan was panicked, all he could do was raise his arms and try to defend against the attack.


    "Dang-!"


    His arm suffered the kick¡¯s devastating blow. Across his thick bear skin, people could hear a brittle sounding from his bone. Ying¡¯s specialization was strength, so she naturally was the perfect opponent against him! He had never encountered something like that before, his arm was numb from the impact! The beautiful woman standing in front of him was in no way ¡®frail¡¯, she was like a humanoid tyrannosaurus! Her power was unfathomable!


    "What are you all waiting for?" The wretched Bai Zhanshan issued a roaringmand. In that room, there were a dozen members from 7 Gods¡¯ team in charge of maintaining order. They were not paranormals, but everyone was strong enough. They had already taken out their pistols or held rifles, but they were still shocked by what had happened, which was rather hard to swallow.


    Now their boss¡¯ roar brought them back to reality, so they hurriedly ready aimed at Ying. However, it was toote. Jiang Liushi had already taken preemptive measures with two Type 54 pistols. He attacked first as they were still in a turmoil! Left and right, at the same time! His shooting technique was wonderful!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes, everything in the room was in slow motion, after a gunshot another one followed. He was continuously changing his targets taking advantage of the smallest distance! When it came to shooting, Jiang Liushi was second to none.


    "Jiang brother can use both of his hands at the same time with two pistols even aiming at two ces? Unbelievable!"


    "ppp-!" Blood sshed everywhere. After the massacre, Jiang Liushi would surely be branded as a cold-blooded killer. But no one could really judge him as if you did not kill the others first, only death would await you! In a single moment, six people had died. All the people in the room were shocked. Hong sister was shocked to death, she had never thought that the ¡®frail¡¯ looking beauty could be so formidable! The trade fair had turned into a death arena...


    Not only Hong sister, many other people had long been lying under the table. Yuan boss had long been scared to death, he was like a trembling sheep awaiting to be ughtered. Although Yuan boss was quite powerful, he did not have the courage to join in, because it was likely he would identally be killed!


    There were still six gunmen standing and they had just raised their guns. But a blue and white current shed in front of them, three of which were shrouded in the current. Their bodies were violently trembling and one of them was almost instantly burned to death! How could their speed be faster than the current? Jiang Zhuying waved her weapon, and the power grid was all over!


    The remaining three gunmen had finally got the opportunity to shoot, unfortunately, Ying had leaped to the side of arge steel table. It was a steel te welded table, weighing more than six or seven hundred kilograms. However, Ying turned it over just like it was made from paper!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Several gunmen were directly hit by the steel table! Such a heavy steel table! They instantly died being crushed under such weight.


    "What an f*cking situation!" Some people in the crowd cried.


    Some people were lying on the ground with their hands covering their heads, which meant "It¡¯s none of my business, please don¡¯t kill me!"

 Chapter 125: Running Away?

    Chapter 125: Running Away?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Daa-Da-Daaa-"Sun Kun and Zhang Hai joined the fray and began shooting, but both of them were not as capable as the others. They tried their best shooting, but only one guy was killed by them. However, the automatic rifle¡¯s sound was amazing! More people instantly fell to the ground to avoid the rain of bullets! While the rain of bullets was pouring¡­


    "Bang!"


    A part of the trading hall¡¯s brick wall was demolished by Bai Zhanshan¡¯s punch and, after that, he rushed out of the hole he made!


    He escaped! Bai Zhanshan ran away! Originally, his historical tide was surging forward with great momentum. But now, he was unable to fight against the beauty in ck. As an old saying goes, "A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him." The situation had dramatically changed as Bai Zhanshan unexpectedly ran away!


    That was beyond all expectations!


    "Let¡¯s leave!" Jiang Liushi immediately gave an order. His team had already aplished their mission and they even wreaked havoc, making a name for themselves. However, that was their chance to leave as reinforcement would soon arrive. They had just killed some ordinary people, but Bai Zhanshan¡¯s power was imponderable


    If Bai Zhanshan asked other members from his team for help, it was hard to say who would be the victor. Moreover, the 7 Gods¡¯ team had five other powerful members.


    Ying was quite silent, but she instantly moved and arrived before Ran Xiyu''s cage at once. Hong sister was shocked to death.


    "This...key..." She tremblingly said. As she was about to find the courage to speak and give the cage¡¯s key to Ying, Ying just stretched her hands...


    She destroyed the cage with her bare hands! Everyone in the room stood aghast and did not dare making the slightest movement.


    A ¡®frail¡¯ looking beauty with long legs could cause heavy damage to a guy who had turned into a bear, kick a steel table like it was nothing and tear a cage apart! It was difficult to believe something like that.


    [F*ck! Who is she?] Although Ran Xiyu was naturally indifferent, she had also opened her eyes staring at the beauty in ck.


    [This girl is so strong!]


    It should be said that in Jiang Liushi¡¯s team, there were three powerful people instead of one. Ran Xiyu¡¯s spirit was strong enough, so from the beginning, she could clearly tell that Jiang Zhuying was the strongest and her brother was special. Whether it was Ying¡¯s terrible speed and power, Jiang Liushi¡¯s shooting skills, or Jiang Zhuying¡¯s current attacks, Ran Xiyu felt extremely surprised.


    Asking Jiang Liushi for help was out of desperation, it was herst resort. Even though she did not expect that Bai Zhanshan would be savage and absurd, she was still wary of him. Also, she never expected that Jiang Liushi would have such a unique skill. When he was implicated because of her, almost falling into a trap, she was regretful. Actually, she never expected what followed!


    Three people, in less than a minute, left everyone speechless. It was unheard of!


    "Everyone, get on my MCV! As for the Hummer and freezer truck we will temporarily abandon them!" Jiang Liushi quickly said. His MCV was parked at the door!


    Ying picked up the weak Ran Xiyu by with one hand, it looked like she was carrying a doll! They directly rushed to the MCV, including Sun Kun and Zhang Hai


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were extremely tired, although in the battle, they were practically useless. In fact, no one could me them because their strength was limited and their abilities couldn¡¯t be used. In a big stride, Ying rushed to the MCV holding Ran Xiyu.


    However, as they were rushing the MCV¡¯s door was closed, Ran Xiyu stared at the door with her beautiful eyes, and they were about to crash on it! She was scared to death, but before they crashed the door opened on its own.


    Ying went into the MCV and threw Ran Xiyu on the sofa in the living room. Ran Xiyu could not fathom what just happened, it was really weird!


    She leaned on the sofa for a while and then she sat straight, only to carefully inspect the MCV¡¯s interior. It turned out to be a well-equipped and beautifully decorated car. Although the space was notrge, a bedroom, toilet and kitchen were all readily avable.


    Of course, Ran Xiyu had once lived in a motorhome, but that was in the past before doomsday! In thest days, Ran Xiyu had experienced a lot of suffering, hunger, dirty environments, cold, sleepless nights, fear and hopelessness. She was even imprisoned in a cage for a lot of days.


    She was suddenly thrown in such a bright and beautiful fully equipped car, which made her feel like she was in a dream. She suddenly saw Ying sitting on the driving position andunching the engine! The beauty with long legs was actually the driver!


    The difficulty of driving a bus was naturally more difficult than driving a car. Moreover, they were currently facing a crisis. There ought to be road fighting in the next moments, so the driver¡¯s requirements should be very high.


    [This girl dressed in ck must be like a Jack of all trades]


    After a while Jiang Zhuying and Jiang Liushi and the other two got on the car. Because the ck market¡¯s road was narrow, only the MCV and SUVs could be driven in, thatrge freezer was still parked outside.


    "What about the freezer? Will we really abandon it?" Sun Kun and Zhang Hai felt distressed because there were materials and tons of mutant meat in it.


    "Who said we would abandon it forever?" Jiang Liushi answered with his mouth slightly bent and his eyescking in luster. "Since they decided to fight with us, they have to pay a high price!"


    "Uh?" As Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were still confused, Ying had already started the car, so the MCV rushed out just like a roaring beast!


    Originally, the ck market was full of booths, but they had long been scared and scattered. As a result, Ying could drive unimpeded through all the booths. The MCV roared past the ck market. Soon, its speed reached 100 km!

 Chapter 126: To Pursue, or Not to Pursue?

    Chapter 126: To Pursue, or Not to Pursue?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    As an assistant, Ying¡¯s driving skills were top-notch. After the MCV finished its second form, it had be a special unmanned MCV. Like a sophisticated machine, although it was capable of many things, it was inck of adaptability and wisdom. So if Ying drove it, all these shorings could be made up. As for Jiang Liushi, his brain had evolved. So his driving skills were equally matched to Ying¡¯s. Just in the twinkling of an eye, the minibus had rushed out of the ck market.


    "Stop! Stop!" The guard before the ck market carrying his gun tried to stop them. In fact, they didn¡¯t know what had happened in the trading room. They had just heard the gunshots. The MCV was about to drive past them, so they had no choice but to hurriedly escape.


    "Whoosh-"Like a jet, the MCV passed through and the wind it produced almost blew them down. They were stunned and looked at the passing MCV. Actually, they were rendered speechless.


    "What happened?" There was total chaos in this ck market. Only five paranormals among the 7 Gods were staying in the ck market, including the first boss¡ªBai Zhanshan, the fourth Hei Dao, and the third that college student, whose name was Su Yang. The other two were ordinary paranormals. Under Bai Zhanshan¡¯s leadership, they directly jumped on their off-road vehicles. Bai Zhanshan was still maintaining his bear state.


    "Pursue!" Bai Zhanshan jumped up in a rage. After doomsday, he had never suffered losses, but today, he was thoroughly discredited.


    He didn¡¯t want to lose face, so he had to try his best to pursue them. Theyunched their modified SUV, but as they were ready to squeeze through the ck market¡¯s gate, Jiang Liushi¡¯s team was leaving as fast as possible.


    "That car¡­why is it so fast?" Bai Zhanshan¡¯s face was ghastly pale. He had lifted his bear form and drove in person. However, it was obvious that he could not catch up.


    "It must be a modified car!" Bai Zhanshan violently mmed his hand on the steering wheel. He was infuriated with Jiang Liushi¡¯s luck, be it with weapons, women or that car.


    In the end, Bai Zhanshan kicked the door, carrying a machine gun, he angrily went back to the trading room. In the trading room, you could hear a pin drop. Everyone could feel Bai Zhanshan¡¯s anger, who walked into the trading room with his angry sight sweeping the messy lobby. Tables were turned over, and the room was full of corpses. The survivors were hiding behind tables and chairs stood up. They avoided making eye contact with Bai Zhanshan. His face was burning, and he was filled with fury.


    "He shamed me! D*mn! I¡¯ll f*cking rip him apart and enjoy his women" Bai Zhanshan severely kicked a chair in front of him; the chair¡¯s shape instantly changed.


    Everyone stood there, watching Bai Zhanshan releasing some of his anger, but they did not dare to speak.


    "Call my little brother back!" He was silent for a while, and then he said. The second boss of the team was his younger brother, called Bai Pinghai, who always stayed at the aristocratic police base of the county.


    Bai Pinghai was not an armed police officer, but an ordinary office worker. However, after doomsday, he obtained a special ability, and transformed into an important person living in the aristocratic police base. It was said that officers of the base personally invited him to join.


    Bai Pinghai was a mysterious figure, but there was no doubt that his strength was very strong, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be invited by Lan County Armed Police Base. The fact that the 7 Gods¡¯ team could sell weapons from time to time was rted to Bai Pinghai. The base of the armed police, unlike Jinling¡¯s Satellite Town, was a base built by national power. Actually, it was voluntarily built after doomsday. As a result, it was an independent force.


    "He called Bai Pinghai back! It seems that Bai Zhanshan is really angry!" Among the crowd, some people whispered.


    "If I were him, I would run as far as I possibly could and hide in the deepest parts of Earth. It is impossible to find anyone after doomsday?" Another person disapprovingly said.


    "Hey, what you just said is true but isn¡¯t that why he called his brother back? It¡¯s a quite easy task for Bai Pinghai to follow the vine to get the melon. He will find them based on the clues left behind."


    "Yes, you are right! The means of criminal investigation are indeed powerful. Just inspecting the tire marks can give out clues, there are many things we do not understand. I guess it will be quite difficult for them to run away. The really interesting part of the show has yet toe¡­"


    In fact, they all knew that Bai Pinghai was extremely cruel and merciless. There were many precedents to go by. A few days ago, a guy that had offended Bai Zhanshan was tortured to death. In order to warn others he executed someone and ordered to put his body on the top gate of the ck market. It was too horrible to look at.


    In short, the 7 Gods killed people without batting an eye. If Jiang Liushi was caught by them, he wouldn¡¯t die peacefully¡­


    ... ...


    Jiang Liushi was sitting on the passenger seat, next to the driver. He touched his pocket and looked at the evolutionary panel.


    [Detected four mutant nuclei, which can be used to initiate the evolutionary process.]

 Chapter 127: Personalized Refitting

    Chapter 127: Personalized Refitting


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Further evolving the MCV! Finally, Jiang Liushi could achieve his goal! He was really excited, like a little child waiting to open its Christmas presents.


    For that evolution, he had spent an immense amount of energy. He had risked his life lots of times since he joined his sister¡¯s team for that purpose. In the end, Jiang Liushi decided to use these four mutant nuclei to finish a long anticipated refitting.


    Although the base car could initiate a second scan, which he would use on a mine truck, the original vehicle wouldn¡¯t be lost. The new mine truck was just the second vehicle that only he and Ying could use. The first vehicle, the minibus would be the most stable, most flexible, but also the most energy-saving one


    .


    In the future, most of the time, regardless of traveling or residence, Jiang Liushi would use the first vehicle; the mine truck would only be used in critical moments.


    Each of the two cars had their own merits. Do not say anything else, the truck couldn¡¯t be used on a general bridge or the general asphalt road. As for the fuel consumption, it could reach more than 1000 liters for 100 kilometers. After its transformation, the fuel consumption may berger. For Jiang Liushi¡¯s ten cubic meters of spare fuel tank, even if it was filled with diesel, it could onlyst for five hundred kilometers. So the first form of the minibus should be used all the time, because it was useful and efficient.


    A series of choices appeared before Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes. Strengthen armor, strengthen the tires, strengthen the ¡®Air Canon¡¯, and add mechanical arms and so on!


    Jiang Liushi read ten lines with a nce. What he was most concerned about was strengthening the tires. If they reached level 1, the tires could be upgraded from rubber ones into fireproof rubber. In each tire, there were hundreds of bulletproof airbags. It was the pressing matter of the moment because the tire was his MCV¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. However, Jiang Liushi had an axe to grind. He wanted the personalized refitting function, Jiang Liushi had a deep longing for it.


    This was a new function obtained after the MCV¡¯s second form waspleted. Jiang Liushi could refit his own MCV in ordance with his own aspirations. It needed one mutant nucleus, which was didn¡¯t sound much, but after that each transformation needed another mutant nucleus. However, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want to lose this hard-won chance. He would like to build a stronghold for himself. He was simply delighted.


    [I choose the personalized refitting option!] Jiang Liushi put the first mutant nucleus into the bridge groove. That crystal nucleus was just used to activate the function. He had to put the other mutant nuclei into groove one by one.


    [It¡¯s really expensive! I can¡¯t afford¡­] Jiang Liushi muttered something to himself. At the same time, the mutant nucleus had been swallowed by his MCV. This scene was blocked by Jiang Liushi¡¯s body, so Sun Kun, Zhang Hai and so on could not see what he was doing.


    "Diiii-"A light sound urred in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, [The function of automatic transformation is avable. Needed time: one hour, during which the use of the MCV will not be influenced. All the necessary metals have been detected in the storage space. Will the host continue or cancel?]


    [Continue!] Jiang Liushimanded without a second thought. It was so cool that he had a ten cubic meters storage space.


    [The transformation starts, now.] Starseed¡¯s transmission came.


    The MCV¡¯s appearance would remain the same, only Jiang Liushi and Ying would know about the changes that were about to happen. After that, Jiang Liushi had more important things to do.


    He began inspecting the "price list" offered by the Starseed. That was, the cost of transformation. Seeing that, Jiang Liushi was left speechless or breathless. Before doomsday, a modified car belonged to the rich. But after doomsday, it was still very expensive owning one. It was a long process, in which the consumption of mutant nuclei was very scary. It was in ordance with two standards. One was the degree of the transformation, which needed special alloys.


    The alloy used had a higher strength. Each synthesis of 500 kilograms needed one mutant nucleus to be used in exchange. Adding alloy modification, would increase the MCV¡¯s weight.


    The other one had to do with the transformation of strength. Special alloys offered by the Starseed were also divided in levels.


    In the future, the level 2 alloys could be made by a level 2 mutant nucleus. Of course, the level 2 alloys were much better than level 1 in many aspects. If Jiang Liushi had a level 2 mutant nucleus, he would absolutely use it to make the alloy.


    [Expensive!] If he wanted to extant the interior space of his MCV with that special alloy, then it would need almost one mutant nucleus just for every expansion of five square meters.


    In the interior space of Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV, the bed in the bedroom could be folded, and its kitchen was connected with the living room without a door in between. After all, it was just a bus. How much space could it have?

 Chapter 128: Moving Fortress

    Chapter 128: Moving Fortress


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    However, Jiang Liushi¡¯s first choice, the minibus was excellent! Anyway, the energy Starseed had at that time was only that. It could be used to transform a small car for ensuring energy density. If it was used to transform arger one, the internal space would be big, but the energy density would be insufficient. If Jiang Liushi wanted to use an alloy instead of the original body, the prices would be extremely expensive.


    Jiang Liushi thought carefully, he chose two ces that he wanted to be transformed. These two transformations were of vital importance to Jiang Liushi. At the first stage, Jiang Liushi had made a working drawing. Later, all the transformation would rely on Jiang Liushi¡¯s imagination.


    The first one was a gunner room on the roof! This was the most critical transformation! Actually, it was a bunker built in the upper part of the minibus! Jiang Liushi picked up a pen and the Starseed revealed a touch screen in front of him. As long as he drew the outline of the main structure, the details would be filled through his mind. After the evolution of his brain, Jiang Liushi could draw straight lines and perfect circles.


    For the shape of the gunner room, Jiang Liushi chose a t round shape. It was probably a meter high gunner room with three square meters internal area. In the middle part of it there was a battle seat, which could make a rapid rotation in ordance with the Jiang Liushi¡¯s thoughts. It had a three hundred and sixty degrees observation window, which could shoot at all directions. As long as Jiang Liushi took a gun, he could cover any angle. He finalized the drawings, and a three-dimensional map of the gunner chamber urred in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. In the three-dimensional map, the top of the minibus was like a UFO. The gunner room was saucer shaped.


    The gunner room would be made with level 1 alloy, which was a very solid material. Naturally, if he did not need to use it, the gunner room could be directly retracted inside the minibus. That is, it couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside. Its thick armor was enough to resist sniper guns, and in the armor, there was ayer of soft cushioning material, which could nullify vibrations.


    [That¡¯s it!] Jiang Liushi finalized his choice. Jiang Liushi had also been longing for another thing for a long time. He finally had the opportunity to add it. That was the ram! In front of ancient warships, long press rams were used to hit the enemy''s warships.


    After adding the ram, his MCV¡¯s power would be far more than before. However, it would confront many difficulties. It was quite difficult for Jiang Liushi to weld a ram, which needed the help of technology. Moreover, it also needed to be supported from the MCV''s skeleton. For ancient warships, rams were fixed on the keel, the most robust ce. Otherwise, once a collision happened, maybe the enemy''s boat would not be the one to break...


    So in order to add a collision ram, he needed a strong skeleton to support it, so that once the collision urred, it could bear the terrorist impact and protect the car¡¯s front from caving in. At the same time, in front of the base car he added a "V" shaped steel te. Using 200 kg of alloy he would make a metal square as its ¡®spine¡¯! The square spine was not long, but very thick, so that it could withstand the impact.


    Next to the main ram there was the auxiliary rams, with a little bit of the metal square ¡®spine¡¯. There was a row of four, from the middle to both sides, also forming a "V" shape. All those rams together looked very powerful. It used more than three hundred kilograms of alloy, and for the rest nearly two hundred kilograms were used to support the skeleton.


    In the transformation of the entire MCV, a mutant nucleus was used to open the transformation, the second one was used for the gunner room, and the third one for the collision ram. At the same time, the metals spent were about four or five tons. He still had more than 100 tons of metal, but after, if he wanted to transform that mining truck, he would have to use an amazing amount of metals.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Liushi sighed. The MCV was bing more and more powerful, but the consumption of resources also becamerger andrger.


    [The transformation function is avable, remaining progress 60%..." Starseed transmitted to Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind.


    It needed about two hours. Jiang Liushi was not anxious, and he said, "Ying, you don¡¯t need to drive so fast. They won¡¯t be able to follow us. We will have to go back, so driving faster won¡¯t aplish anything." In fact, his MCV was too fast.


    Although they would not catch up, Jiang Liushi was not prepared to give up that easily. Bai Zhanshan wanted to kill him, so how could he let him go so easily? But his MCV was in the transformation process, so he was willing to let Bai Zhanshan live for a little longer.


    As Jiang Liushi finished with the drawings, hezily stretched and stood up. Looking toward the small living room, he saw Zhang Hai and Sun Kun gazing out from the back window in full alert.


    Jiang Zhuying was holding her longsword like a female warrior and Ran Xiyu was sitting on the sofa, wearing a white dress, slim, pale, with her hands on her knees. She was still cautious as she was suddenly in a clean, bright,fortable but somewhat strange environment. Although she was in charge of a business group with two thousand employees, Ran Xiyu didn''t have a strong professional temperament.

 Chapter 129: Mining Truck’s Whereabouts

    Chapter 129: Mining Truck¡¯s Whereabouts


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After all, Ran Xiyu was just on an internship, who held behind-the-scenes power. Usually, she was like the girl living next door. In thepany, she was just an ordinary female student far from being a queen of the market.


    "Do you want something to drink?" Jiang Liushi felt that Ran Xiyu was still feeling desperate. Her eyes looked indifferently calm with a hint of loneliness and despair deep inside.


    Now, that pair of gray eyes gradually became brighter, "Thank you¡­Thank you¡­" Ran Xiyu automatically grabbed what Jiang Liushi offered her. She felt amazing after feeling its cold and smooth metallic touch.


    It was a can of C. Ran Xiyu was very clear that in this world a can of C was an absolute luxury. In contrast, before doomsday, some luxury drinks, such as red wine costing more than ten millions, were the ones truly appreciated and treated as an absolute luxury. However, after doomsday, a can of C was quite different. It was true that someone would kill another person just because of a can of C. Even for Ran Xiyu, holding it, she also had a strong desire to drink it. She was really thirsty, adding her long-term malnutrition, so she urgently needed sugar to help her function better.


    She carefully opened the can, apanied by its distinctive sound, taking a sip of C. It was quite difficult to describe the feeling of a person who was extremely hungry getting some sweetmeats. She feltfortable as if treading on air. Her blood flow had already elerated.


    That can of c was nothing to Jiang Liushi. He had many other valuable materials and food. Jiang Liushi found that Ran Xiyu was hungry, so he took a te ofst night''s barbecue and then opened the microwave oven. Hearing the sound of the microwave oven, Ran Xiyu was surprised. She hurriedly looked at that microwave oven.


    [A functioning microwave oven?]


    The power supply had long been interrupted, but it was normal for the MCV to be charged. Taking a look around, the refrigerator was also working with electricity, while beside the refrigerator was an IPAD charging, on its screen there was a paused animation episode. A modern MCV, with afortable sofa, and C in her hands, all those things gave Ran Xiyu the illusion that doomsday had never happened.


    "Ding-!" The microwave oven¡¯s bell sounded, as the food was ready, and interrupted Ran Xiyu¡¯s illusion. The heating was over, so Jiang Liushi took out the te with barbecue and ced it in front of Ran Xiyu.


    "That¡¯s some leftover fromst night, but the mutant meat is fresh. Even though we made it yesterday, it is still crisp and delicious after heating it in the microwave. Please eat some." Jiang Liushi was sitting opposite of Ran Xiyu in a veryfortable manner.


    "Mutant meat?" Ran Xiyu tentatively asked. Although she did not have the chance to eat mutant meat before, she could see the difference between ordinary meat and it.


    Jiang Liushi nodded his head. The energy the mutant meat could provide was necessary to any paranormal, as the consumption for using their abilities was veryrge. It was quite normal for a paranormal to eat a few pounds. During a battle, they had to replenish energy. For most survivor teams, although they had mutant meat, they didn¡¯t have enough to give to ordinary people to eat. But it was really nothing to Jiang Liushi. In Ran Xiyu¡¯s eyes, the strength of Jiang Liushi¡¯s team was abnormal.


    Ran Xiyu picked up the chopsticks, caught a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. It just melted in her mouth, although what she ate was fat, it was not greasy. She had been starving for several days, even before doomsday, that was definitely the most delicious thing she ever had. Ran Xiyu ate quietly, which gave kind of a peaceful feeling. Comparing Hong sister¡¯s cage to that MCV, gave of the feeling of transcending from hell to heaven.


    "Thank you for saving me." Ran Xiyu looked toward Jiang Liushi. In fact, her spirit was different from ordinary people. Just by staring at a person''s eyes, she could feel that person''s thoughts. She looked at Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes, and she felt that his eyes were like a deep pool, calm and deep. She could only feel pureness, but couldn¡¯t feel anything else.


    "You do not need to thank me, because we both need something from each other. If it is convenient, can you tell me about that mining truck?" Jiang Liushi asked, he believed that Ran Xiyu would not lie to him. After doomsday, it was a very stupid thing for the weak to deceive the strong.


    "No problem." Ran Xiyu answered looking at him with her gray eyes. She was very calm and started giving information about the mining truck, "As you know, I belonged to the Ranke Group, which was originally a machinery manufacturingpany. We had undertaken 12 projects, among which there was a project rted to a mine. The Ranke Group was responsible for parts production, after that, through the Yangtze River, we transported them to the miningpany. However, in order to cut transportation costs, the miningpany purchased a Caterpir 793 mining truck, which was shipped with our drilling rigs."


    "Before the start of doomsday, the cargo ship was in Jinling port delivering the goods to the Ranke Group, but after the start of doomsday I was unable to find information about the current situation on it. If it could be driven normally, it perhaps has been driven away from Jinling¡¯s range. That¡¯s the reason I couldn¡¯t give you an urate answer earlier"


    "So¡­it seems that there shouldn¡¯t be a problem checking." Jiang Liushi nodded. After the outbreak of the virus, most of the world''s poption either became zombies, or were killed by zombies. A ship was a closed environment, so it was very difficult for the ship¡¯s crew to survive.


    Although Ran Xiyu had said it was uncertain, Jiang Liushi thought it was possible. He was about to say something, but he was suddenly interrupted, "Jiang brother, in front of us there is a group of zombies."


    "Oh?" Jiang Liushi narrowed his eyes and looked in front, there were dozens of zombies that blocked their way. He immediatelymanded without any hesitation, "Obliterate them!"


    "Good!" Ying stepped on the gas, rushing toward the zombies.

 Chapter 130: Going Back?

    Chapter 130: Going Back?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Zhuying, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were all ustomed to head on collisions with iing zombie hordes. However, the same did not apply for Ran Xiyu, such a bloody scene was hard to ept.


    As a matter of fact, she was very clear about the zombies¡¯ terrible strength. As she was following her father to Safety Ind, her father, including many other soldiers all mutated into zombies. After that they began attacking those who were not infected! Later, while she had run away with a military car, they encountered zombie hordes halfway. Even though she witnessed several military vehicles rushing towards those hordes, they never returned¡­


    The minibus¡¯ speed was extremely fast. While Ran Xiyu was reminiscing the not so distant past, the minibus was about to collide with some helpless zombies.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" A series of tingling crashing sounds came. The unlucky zombies that were in front were instantly turned into a bloody paste. The rest of them were sent flying, or some of their body parts were. Ran Xiyu personally saw a zombie flying out of her window, leaving blood marks everywhere.


    "F*ck, we¡¯ll have to wash the car after that!" Zhang Hai jokingly said. After living through so many life or death battles and witnessing simr scenes their mentality was stronger, so they could joke with stuff like that.


    "Well, after killing the rest of the zombie horde, we will stop." Jiang Liushi said and stood up from the sofa, picking up a Type 95 Automatic Rifle.


    "We won¡¯t continue retreating?" Zhang Hai asked in surprise. He thought that Jiang Liushi would like to rush back to Jinling''s pier in order to search for the mining truck.


    "Well, it is far enough. They should not be able to catch up, but we''d have to go back at some point, so it is meaningless going too far."


    "Go back!?" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were confused. What would they do? Their team consisted of six people - to be more exact they were five, because Ran Xiyu couldn¡¯t be included in regards of fighting power. Moreover, Sun Kun and Zhang Hai¡¯sbat effectiveness was very limited. It was impossible for them to rush back at the ck market! The other side had at least dozens of people guarding it, not to mention the 7 paranormals from 7 Gods¡¯ team.


    [Is Jiang brother that crazy?]


    "Jiang brother, what if the other teams decide to support the 7 Gods and help them by fighting us, what should we do?" Zhang Hai was pretty sure that Jiang Liushi wanted to settle the score with the 7 Gods, but Bai Zhanshan was very powerful, it was quite possible that the other teams would help him in order to gain some benefits.


    However, Zhang Hai did not expect the answer Jiang Liushi gave, "Why should we care? If they are tired with their lives they can try. Whoever stands in our way will be killed!"


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice was really calm, but it contained a hint of self-confidence and killing intent. In fact, strong self-confidence was quite appealing, after doomsday only strong people could lead other people. If a weak person had said something like that, they would be ridiculed, but Jiang Liushi was special, even though he seemed ordinary, he gave off a special vibe.


    "We shall follow you then!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun eagerly said, even knowing that their enemies outnumbered them and were really powerful, they could still feel their blood boiling.


    Jiang Zhuying just smiled and did not speak, holding her longsword with one hand while the other held a piece of cloth slowly wiping the de. As long as her brothermanded, she would follow. As for Ying, she was bound to Jiang Liushi, so she was absolutely loyal to him. Seeing all of them following Jiang Liushi, Ran Xiyu sipped her lips having a strange feeling.


    She quietly looked at that powerful and confident man. She was in the helm of apany, so she naturally knew the difficulty of being a leader. Not to add that Jiang Liushi was both a leader and abatant, a really powerful one.


    "No one is allowed to get off the minibus. You should rest and replenish your energy." Jiang Liushi ordered and then closed his eyes in order to rest.


    What happened next really shocked Ran Xiyu!


    Jiang Zhuying took the iPad that was charging and started watching the anime that was paused before. They were about to face a life or death battle but instead of being nervous or on edge, she was actually wholeheartedly watching anime!?


    However, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were more serious about the uing battle. They were wiping their guns while waiting for the microwave to finish heating some mutant meat they had ced.


    In Jiang Zhuying¡¯s team, many ordinary people would process the meat into all kinds of products, like bacon, dried meat, sausages, and so on. A variety of meat products, coupled with dried vegetables from the refrigerator, were like food sent from heaven after doomsday.


    Paranormals needed mutant meat in order to evolve and instantly replenish their strength after using their abilities. If a battle was prolonged, they would face simr symptoms to ordinary people¡¯s hypoglycemia. Taking Sun Kun and Zhang Hai as an example, they would usually eat four or five pounds of mutant meat, but they needed dozens of pounds for fighting.


    Their meal was ready, so they ate till they were full and then waited for the uing battle.


    "Jiang brother, what are we waiting for?" Sun Kun stored some grenades into his pocket, while asking Jiang Liushi.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know when it¡¯s the time." Jiang Liushi slowly said and looked at the MCV¡¯s roof. The ce he looked at was where the gunner room was being built; its progress had beenpleted up to 65%. The finished gunner room as well as the collision ram couldn¡¯t be seen from outside. In fact, even if it would be quite unexpected it wouldn¡¯t matter because Jiang Liushi had once said that his ability was rted to mechanical transformation.


    After doomsday, no matter what strange abilities one showed, people would ept it. Moreover, it was not strange that someone could add a gunner room and collision ram... Jiang Liushi had already used three mutant nuclei, as for the fourth one, he would use it to scan that mining truck. In fact, more and more mutant nuclei would be needed in the future and their level would increase.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s dream was to refit his MCV into an all-round fighting weapon. So he decided to collect more and more nucleus.


    "We still have ten minutes, after that we¡¯re leaving"


    ¡­


    While Jiang Liushi was refitting his MCV, a team of police cars arrived in the ck market. Seeing the police cars with "Public Security", "Armed Police" and other words, everyone knew that the second boss of the ck market¡ªBai Pinghai had returned.

 Chapter 131: Bai Pinghai

    Chapter 131: Bai Pinghai


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The armed police station was only a few kilometers away from the ck market, so Bai Pinghai returned rather fast. After the doomsday, no one would dare to use a police car¡¯s horn, as they were afraid of attracting zombies. As soon as they reached the ck market, the police cars¡¯ intense lights were turned on, naturally whoever was looking at them could feel their eyes hurt. Moreover, the cars were not slowing down, so the people on the roadside rushed to the side in order to avoid them.


    "Pa!" The door opened. Bai Pinghai got off the car, he was dressed with leather clothes and wore military boots. Even after doomsday his hair was still shiny. Other people could easily think that he was a gangster. In fact, Lan County¡¯s "Armed Police Department" was no different than a criminal syndicate.


    ¡­


    Before doomsday, the elite policemen had suddenly received orders to be transferred. Obviously, they were needed to deal with important matters. However, after they left only the worst and crooked remained behind. The ¡®Armed Police Department¡¯ was created with them as its core, it was further developed with the help of some beat cops and paranormals. To be frank, their organization was wicked, what else could one expect from the evil members of the herd and bad eggs of themunity gathering together?


    The rules had lost their meaning, so it was easier for a human¡¯s dark side to take over. After losing supervision, they were free to use their guns to their hearts¡¯ content. Naturally they did not use them to protect the weak¡­


    They had be tyrants!


    Although they imed being Lan County¡¯s ¡®Armed Police Force¡¯, they were just insulting what ¡®armed police¡¯ really stood for. In the hearts of ordinary people, they were oppressive overlords, armed to the teeth.


    ...


    Bai Pinghai was a decision maker in their organization because of his strength. As soon as he heard that his brother was in trouble Bai Pinghai led a team with twelve people to the ck market.


    "Pa-paa-"A group of heavily armed police officers got off their vehicles and walked toward Bai Pinghai. Those people were wearing body armor, bulletproof helmets and half of them were holding bulletproof shields. As for the weapons they carried, they were either submachine guns or automatic rifles.


    Witnessing the scene, all the teams were shocked. After all, there was a great disparity in their strength.


    "Incredible! Bai Pinghai¡¯s team is heavily armed! Adding 7 Gods¡¯ members with them, there are thirty people ready to fight. Would they be able to kill everyone in the ck market?" A young leader couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice. Without rules everything was possible, once one was more powerful than the other they would take the initiative to attack.


    "Take it easy. If they attack us they will suffer too. Moreover, Bai Zhanshan¡¯s enemy is Jiang Liushi. It¡¯s more beneficial if they ask us to cooperate with them. That guy is scr*wed"


    "They won¡¯t be able to run away. After doomsday, it¡¯s rather difficult running away, there are too many dangers. Those crooked police officers will easily find them¡­ The possibilities of that team¡¯s survival are close to none. Just thinking about the pursuit gives me the creeps!"


    Some people were secretly talking about it, while peeping at the secretive Bai Pinghai. It was the first time, for most of them, they were seeing him.


    Hong sister subconsciously shrank her body and whispered, "His energy fluctuation is overbearing. He must be the strongest one I have encountered."


    A paranormal¡¯s level and strength could be felt by each other¡¯s energy fluctuations. It was said that Bai Pinghai was indeed stronger than Bai Zhanshan. Only because Bai Pinghai was his brother, Bai Zhanshan became the ck market¡¯s boss.


    At that time, Bai Pinghai had walked to the hall. The other teams were secretly staying vignt.


    "Big brother! What¡¯s wrong? What happened here?" Seeing his brother¡¯s wound and the half-destroyed room, Bai Pinghai became angry. He never expected anyone being that bold in their territory. That was a clearly a p to their face.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the wound is not serious¡­" Bai Zhanshan shook his head and then described what had taken ce.


    "Oh, a woman that can control electricity, a powerful female assassin, and a man proficient in dual wielding guns?" After listening to his brother¡¯s narration, Bai Pinghai was impressed, "Big brother, although their strength is formidable, it¡¯s nothing to us."


    Bai Pinghai Knew that Jiang Liushi¡¯s team could force their way out, even though their numbers were inferior, because they were strong. However, that was not the only reason they could easily escape¡­


    That reason infuriated Bai Pinghai! The reason was that the 7 Gods¡¯ third boss, that college student, had not helped at all! He was just observing the situation, not helping his brother!

 Chapter 132: Flushing the Rabbit

    Chapter 132: Flushing the Rabbit


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Little brother, you are right. If that woman in ck had not sneak attacked me, I would not have been defeated." Bai Zhanshan said and nodded his head.


    "As for the man who seemed like a professional marksman, his body should be weak. He uses long-range weapons in order to make up for his physical weakness. Such people, in my eyes, are mere ordinary characters. He can keep dreaming if he thinks that he can hit me. I will not give him the chance!"


    "Lastly, the girl who can manipte electricity, it doesn''t seem like see can userge scale attacks. Her ability is inferior to yours. Right, brother?"


    "Big brother, don¡¯t worry. I can deal with two people at the same time, so I will leave the rest to you. We outnumber them. It will be like an elephant stepping on ants!"


    Listening to Bai Pinghai¡¯s words, in fact, Bai Zhanshan didn¡¯t feelfortable. After all, he had been injured and fled in order to survive. But, his little brother regarded them as something worthless. He consulted himself with what his little brother said, that he had lost because he was caught off guard.


    "Now, the question is how do we find them?" Bai Zhanshan said.


    That guy¡¯s minibus had been modified to run as fast as a super sport car. They hadpletely disappeared!


    Bai Pinghai smiled and said lightly, "Zhou Jing!"


    "I¡¯m here." An unruly middle-aged man, with caved cheeks, rushed out from the crowd. Zhou Jing had a cigarette in his mouth and his body reeked of smoke. Not one white tooth could be found in his mouth, they were either yellow or ck.


    Bai Zhanshan knew that he shouldn¡¯t judge him just from his appearance, his ability should be exceptional. Otherwise, there was no way that he would be in his little brother¡¯s team.


    "Zhou Jing was working for the Interpol, but because of some matters he never got promoted. Moreover, he is experienced in tracking people and awakened a special ability. Who can run from him?" Bai Pinghai leisurely said, showing confidence in his subordinate¡¯s abilities.


    Zhou Jing just smiled and looked around, without speaking. As soon as his gaze swept a person, they felt like a snake was staring at them. His gaze could exert some kind of invisible pressure.


    Clearly, Bai Pinghai¡¯s words acted as a warning. Don¡¯t think that the 7 Gods and the ¡®Armed Police Department¡¯ were weak, after that incident.


    Bai Pinghai continued, "Although, they have a vehicle that runs fast, they will have to stop to rest at night. Zombies are more active at night, they have no chances of surviving; there are only two options, bing food for zombies or getting caught by us!"


    Bai Zhanshan¡¯s eyes brightened, "Very good! If we catch them, I¡¯m going to make sure that he regrets he was born in this world. Pinghai, I believe in you!"


    "No problem, it is just a chance for me to practice." He held a butterfly knife and yed with it; the whole process was fast and dazzling. Seeing how skillfully he was using the knife, the people around him felt fear.


    "In a while, we are going to set off to catch them. I invite everyone here to apany us, treat it as a game. We have to flush the rabbits out of their hiding ce before we kill them. This world is so boring, let¡¯s do something fun. What do you say?" Bai Pinghai asked and turned to look at the other teams. Everyone looked each other, they knew that Bai Pinghai wanted show them who was the boss. He wanted to kill the chicken, to scare the monkeys. Who would dare to refuse?


    Hong sister was really restless because of Ran Xiyu. She originally thought that she would sell her for a good price, but never had she thought that Jiang Liushi would abduct her. Because she brought her it was like hell broke loose. She was thinking how to make up and apologize to Bai Zhanshan. She didn¡¯t want to cut off her own route of retreat.


    "I am willing to follow! I wanna see that bast*rd kneeling on the ground, asking for mercy. I hate him to the core! Yuan boss angrily said and spat on the ground. Actually, Jiang Liushi had frightened him, he was lying on the ground in order to survive. Fortunately, no one had noticed him, otherwise he would be ashamed. He was very excited with Jiang Liushi¡¯s bad luck. After Bai Pinghai¡¯s analysis he agreed with it. If Jiang Liushi¡¯s group was strong, why would they run away?


    "You! Bring my car here! We will follow boss Zhanshan and catch those f*ckers." Yuan boss turned to a subordinate and said.


    The other teams did the same¡­


    Bai Zhanshan sneered inside. He was quite satisfied with how the situation was developing. He was imagining Jiang Liushi¡¯s pale face as he was being hunted down like a rabbit.


    "Let¡¯s go, I want to see that boy dying!" As Yuan boss sat on the copilot seat, the whole vehicle trembled.


    "Woo -!" Seeing Yuan boss taking the lead, Hong sister hurriedly followed behind.


    "Get ready for departure!" Bai Zhanshan said, "Zhou Jing brother, let¡¯s go!"


    "Take it easy. I¡¯ll do my best." Zhou Jing¡¯s was in no hurry, he was a patient man. Zhou¡¯s nickname was hunter. He had a strong tracking ability which was based on smell.


    As he walked towards the ck market¡¯s gate, his face changed. He incredibly looked up and in the distance.


    At that time, Yuan boss was in the lead, rushing out of the ck market. That kind of prey suited his taste. However, his smile froze on his face and then he was dumbfounded looking at the distance.


    In the distance, a minibus was rushing toward their location, like an enraged beast!

 Chapter 133: Heaven-daring

    Chapter 133: Heaven-daring


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "It¡¯s them¡­ They actually returned!" After obtaining his ability, Yuan boss¡¯ eyesight had been enhanced. He could vaguely see Jiang Liushi sitting in the copilot seat and the woman, dressed in ck, driving!


    He thought that Jiang Liushi was a madman, how else could it be exined that he was so daring?


    [He is overestimating his abilities!]


    Lan County, not to mention the whole world, was a ce filled with powerful individuals. It was natural that there would be some disputes as they were trying to increase their resources, but they knew when to stop. However, Jiang Liushi¡¯s actions were simply iprehensible.


    Did he have a death wish?


    "He came back? Is he crazy? Does he intend to kill all of us and take away the resources we¡¯ve gathered?" A henchman from Bai Zhanshan¡¯s team sarcastically said. Some people startedughing at the scene, but they still took out their weapons.


    "With that minibus, he thinks he can kill us and take away our resources? His IQ must be below zero. It¡¯s incredible, how could that retard survive till now?" Yuan boss couldn¡¯t help but blink. Although, he felt that Jiang Liushi was a super simpleton, he still stayed vignt. They had already underestimated him once.


    "Big brother, is he the one who wreaked havoc before?" Bai Pinghai looked at the minibus like a fool, and then he unhurriedly lit a cigarette. He inhaled a puff of smoke and then he smiled, "To think that I overestimated him. I thought he was a smart person, but it seems that he¡¯s a big id*ot. It¡¯ll be really boring if I fight with him."


    Bai Pinghai leisurely formed a smoke ring, then he signaled at the others, and said, "Prepare for battle!"


    ¡®nk-.¡¯ A series of sounds came from behind. Everyone was ready, they were even talking orughing. The iing minibus looked as a joke to them...


    "Aim at the tires, we don¡¯t want to kill them. We need them alive, so that we can ¡®y¡¯ with them." What Bai Pinghai said sent a chill to everyone¡¯s spine.


    A riffle¡¯s range was about three or hundred meters, but that would be achieved only if the sharpshooter was above average. Those people, just trying to reach two hundred meters, would be a miracle.


    Around 800 meters away from them, the minibus¡¯ shape slightly changed. On its roof, an extra saucer-shaped room had appeared; it looked really high-tech. What was it?


    They were all shocked! Even if their imagination ran wild, they could never guess how it was possible. They werepletely clueless!


    Before one could say Jack Robinson, the distance between the minibus and the crowd had reduced to less than seven hundred meters. For a Type 95 Automatic Rifle, its effective range was 400 meters. Although its maximum range could reach 600 meters, it was extremely difficult even for a sharpshooter to pull it off. However, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t use it, he used a Type 95 machine gun! It had a longer and thicker barrel than a Type 95 Automatic Rifle. As a result, when the gunpowder ignited, the bullets were able to fully elerate at nearly 1000 m/s, initial speed, and its effective range was about 800 meters with a higher shooting speed! Jiang Liushi was sitting in his exclusive gunner room with a 360-degree shooting range. It was amazing!


    "Brother, are you going to attack them from there?" Originally, when Jiang Zhuying saw the sudden emergence of the gunner room on the roof, she was very surprised. But, thinking about her brother¡¯s mechanical modification ability, she did not find it that strange anymore.


    "A lot of people¡­" In the minibus, Ran Xiyu saw arge number of enemies in the distance, she could even see the light from bulletproof shields and firearms.


    [There is a great disparity in our strength. What will happen?]


    At that moment, Ying hit the break! Jiang Liushi¡¯s gun was already in position, it had not a scope to aim further, but it didn¡¯t matter to Jiang Liushi as his eyesight was enough.


    "What? That minibus stopped?" They saw the minibus stopping about 700 meters away. That distance had beyond the effective range of their guns.


    "He should have felt that something is wrong." Bai Pinghai sneered, "From 700 meters away, he was able to witness our lineup, so he must have decided to run away. Unfortunately, it is toote!"


    Bai Zhanshan nodded and said, "Brothers, let¡¯s go¡­"Before Bai Zhanshan could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt that a huge crisis was approaching! It was an indescribable feeling, as if the reaper had ced its scythe above his neck, and the next moment he would die!


    He stopped thinking and suddenly rushed out! Powerful paranormals could have that kind of dying premonition, it was same as animals that could predict the weather. When he rushed out, a row of bullets came.


    "Pa-paaa-" He was more scared than hurt.


    Beside Bai Zhanshan, three of his heavily armed subordinates had been instantly killed! After flying over six or seven hundred meters, the bullets¡¯ initial speed would be reduced. But still, a bullet, even with less speed, was still lethal. Once one was hit, it was the end!


    "What¡¯s wrong?" The tumbling Bai Zhanshan waspletely shocked. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. He just felt that there was something wrong.


    Was it an automatic rifle or machine gun? It was so exaggerated!

 Chapter 134: The Death

    Chapter 134: The Death


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Bai Pinghai didn¡¯t know what was happening either, but he suddenly had an ominous feeling!


    "Be careful! Everyone, hide!" Some people shouted.


    Bai Pinghai could care less about his image as a leader. He immediately fell on the ground and tried to take cover.


    "Pa-paa-paaa-!" The cement stalls were directly broken by a row of bullets. Lots of cement gs sshed, and two more subordinates were killed again. The scene was miserable. Everyone was very upset.


    Yuan boss was so scared that he was sweating like a pig. He hid himself behind a concrete wall, and he didn¡¯t dare to stretch his head out, to see what was happening.


    Hong sister had turned pale from fear; she was like a frightened rabbit.


    The deterrent force was too strong from such a long distance. They could just hear a gunshot and then they could only see where the attack hadnded. It was terrible!


    "This ... this bullet was shot by that guy. His marksmanship is very urate!" Hong sister suddenly shouted.


    "D*mn, how could this guy be such a good sharpshooter? Was he trained with the Special Forces?" Bai Pinghai said, with his back against a bunker, with his ugly face. His confidence had disappeared in a sh.


    "Machine guns, where are our machine guns?" Bai Zhanshan had just bought one from Jiang Liushi. Its effective range was 800 meters.


    "Here, Boss Bai Zhanshan." A subordinate carried that Type 95 machine gun carefully.


    "Big Brother, let Liangzi shoot. He is a sharpshooter." Bai Pinghai pointed to a man behind the concrete wall and said.


    Bai Zhanshan directly throw the Type 95 machine gun to him and said, "Good! Liangzi, it¡¯s your turn. We believe in you!"


    "Good gun!" He took the light machine gun and licked his lips, "It is an excellent gun." Liangzi said, while he turned its scale with professionalism.


    "You don¡¯t need to save bullets, use as many as you want. It would be better if you shot his car until it¡¯s ruined. But it would be much better if you could shoot the saucer-shaped room. As long as he loses it, he won¡¯t be able to fight anymore."


    "Okay, I got it. It is indeed impossible aiming at someone from a 700 meters distance. But it was quite easy for me to shoot a bus." Liangzi said and he rolled his body.


    That piece of wall had a palm-wide gap, through which he could observe the minibus. Liangzi stretched out the barrel from the crack quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Pinghai nodded his head and said, "As a qualified machine gunner, the first thing needed it to pay attention from where one will assume their shooting position. It should not only be hidden, but it should also be defensive. "


    Bai Zhanshan also nodded and thought that the army¡¯s faction was great. There was a huge difference between them and their wild team.


    "Hit it for me! Destroy his bunker. F*cking guys, you have reached the end of your life. I will let you know what an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth really means!" Bai Zhanshan said angrily. However, as the sound of his voice died away, a bullet was shot, it passed through that gap andnded in the middle of Liangzi¡¯s eyebrows!


    "Bang!" His head felt like it was hit by a sledgehammer. He flew out, and then heavily fell to the ground. That Type 95 light machine gun was directly thrown out. Actually, he couldn¡¯t even blink before he died.


    He was dead! Bai Zhanshan and his little brother were just three or four meters away from Liangzi. Actually, the whole process hadsted less than two or three seconds. Seven hundred meters away, how could he found him and aimed? What exactly was it? An excellent sharpshooter from their team, had been killed by Jiang Liushi!


    The situation was too desperate for them. They were scorched by the mes. Gradually they lost the courage to fight with Jiang Liushi. Moreover, in fact, it was none of their business.


    "He must have awakened a shooting ability!" At that time, Bai Pinghai said. All the people felt it was very likely.


    "This guy is too horrible, we should create a bunker in the middle, and then return to the trading room. The ss is opaque, so his marksmanship will be useless.


    "Well! Let¡¯s do that!" Bai Pinghai¡¯s team had eight surface bulletproof shields, so people all hid behind the bulletproof shields, and put the stalls¡¯ shelves made from cement in front, blocking Jiang Liushi¡¯s aim. As a result, they could move back to the trading room.


    "Walk together! Be careful!" Some people shouted. There was something wrong with their machine gun. But even if it¡¯s okay, it would be useless, after all, they were separated by 700 meters. The bullets could not pass through the bulletproof shield and cement wall.


    No one would dare to reach out to see what was happening in the distance.


    However, they suddenly heard the roar of the engine! "Oooooooom-..." It''s like the roaring of a beast!

 Chapter 135: Mechanical Monster

    Chapter 135: Mechanical Monster


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "What is this sound?" Yuan boss¡¯ subordinate could not bear that crazily approaching sound, so he carefully looked through the bunker¡¯s gap. However, he was frightened out of his wits!


    Within a few seconds that minibus, which was 700 meters away, had rushed and was less than a hundred meters away from their current position.


    "What horrible speed!" The minibus was rushing and the engine¡¯s roaring was deafening. It was like a steel monster. The terror and oppression exuded by the minibus were stronger than those from a powerful mutant beast!


    "Boss, he rushed over!" That subordinate shouted in a panicked voice. Yuan boss had been frightened out of his wits. He would like nothing more than returning back to the trading room.


    "Why are you panicking? Those f*ckers! What are they rushing for? A quicker death? Moreover, there are a fewyers of bunkers-"


    ¡®BAAANG!"


    Before Yuan boss had hardly finished cursing, his voice was stuck in his throat! A sudden long crashing sound came from behind!


    Yuan boss quickly looked through the bunker¡¯s gap, then his face had an unsightly expression! That minibus rushed in the ck market¡¯s streets.


    Before the entrance, originally a few cars were parked. Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus mmed on them and sent them flying!


    What a special car! It was simply a missile!


    One hundred meters, to that roaring beast, was nothing. Ying hadpletely stepped on the gas, and in front, it was the enemies¡¯ bunker.


    Ran Xiyu was sitting on the sofa, tied with a seat belt; her hands were full of cold sweat. That kind of feeling wasparable to sitting on a roller coaster, watching herself about to crash into the ground. It was a hair-raising experience!


    "Why are they not slowing down? They are crazy!" Yuan boss was totally shocked. At that moment, Yuan boss suddenly witnessed a ck barrel suddenly stretching out from that UFO-like gunner room! Yuan boss almost immediately ducked to the ground.


    "Da da da!" After a few gunshots, Yuan boss lying on the ground, felt a warm and dense liquid sshing on his head. He was trembling, and he saw his subordinate on the ground; the top of his skull was missing and blood mixed with brain matter was spilling on the ground.


    Yuan boss yed dead, he didn¡¯t dare moving! At the current moment, even if one was to give him potion boosting his courage, he would still not dare raising his head. Seeing the trade room¡¯s entrance in front, Yuan boss could only crawl quickly, like a cockroach.


    "F*ck! That minibus is too crazy!"


    At that time, the minibus had rushed to the bunker¡¯s front! Ran Xiyu''s heart was about to burst. She could not help but scream!


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun also felt their bodies going numb. They looked at Ying, the beautiful weak looking woman who¡¯d kill people without batting an eye. She was still with an expressionless face. Ying¡¯s consciousness was one with the MCV, which was bound to Jiang Liushi.


    Although she was driving, Jiang Liushi could also get information from the MCV. At the same time, he could also transmit his own thoughts to Ying, with no dy.


    At that point, he gave his order, "Destroy it!"


    After issuing that order, the minibus started transforming!


    In front of the minibus a few gaps appeared, then a huge metallic cone stretched out of the minibus. That cone was made from high-strength alloy steel, its coldness and metallic texture gave it a murderous feeling. This minibus¡¯ engine roared, like a beast which was about to ughter its prey, and the steel monster rushed toward the bunker very quickly!


    Seeing that scene, Bai Pinghai and Bai Zhanshan were shocked to the point their eyeballs were going to pop out. Under the threat of Jiang Liushi¡¯s machine gun, only a few paranormals including the Bai Brothers, dared to head out. So they were able to witness that incredible scene! In front of the minibus, a row of hideous spikes suddenly stretched out!


    "What¡¯s this thing?" Someone said.


    It was simply a car out of a sci-fi movie, which waspletely beyond the imagination of those people.


    ¡®Bang!¡¯ Arge number of cement blocks were immediately crashed and the air was filled with dust.


    After the cement blocks turned into tiny bits, Bai Pinghai and so on fell quiet briefly. However, this was just because of temporary deafness after a huge sound. When they regained their senses, they heard again the engine¡¯s horrible sound!


    The MCV crashed into the bunker. Actually, it swept away all obstacles in its way; like a hot knife cutting through butter. Those who were still hiding in the bunker, were so scared that tried to escape. However, the speed of their escape, was just like a snail¡¯s! The reinforced concrete could be turned into g, let alone flesh and blood! A person was hit by the MCV, he immediately burst into a fog; he didn¡¯t even have the time to scream!


    Yuan boss took a nce and he was shocked once again. He knew the person, he was another team¡¯s boss. Just a few days ago, they had gathered together to eat, drink and y with girls.


    [Why? Why did he have to die?]


    Yuan boss immediately climbed with his hands and feet! Bai Pinghai was also shocked to death. There¡¯s no need to give out orders, everyone was frantically rushing to the trading room.


    Those few minutes were the same as doomsday¡¯s outbreak! Everyone was afraid ofgging behind, which waspletely an instinctively escape! There was no difference between the minibus and a group of zombies! The minibus was even more horrible!


    Yuan boss crazily climbed into the trading room. He suddenly felt like the strength in his body had been taken away as soon as he reached the trading room¡¯s cold floor.


    [Finally! Safe!] He was the first one who was eager to find Jiang Liushi. However, he did not expect that he would be scared sh*tless because of him. But since he has fled into the trading room, he thought that Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t harm him anymore.


    When Bai Pinghai rushed in, he immediately ordered for all the guns to be prepared. He instantly turned the trading room into a fortress! They believed that Jiang couldn¡¯t rush into the building. Even if he really rushed in, then he could do nothing in the trading room.


    Hong sister also stumbled in, her delicate makeup had been ruined! Outside of the door, the engine¡¯s roaring was getting closer and everyone was frightened.


    Finally, the minibus stopped!

 Chapter 136: Losing Face Altogether

    Chapter 136: Losing Face Altogether


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The outside suddenly became quiet, which made the ones that had escaped feel they were in a dream. But in fact, they were thrown into panic as they were still suffering from the shock. The sudden stop was like they had earned a second chance.


    In Jiang Liush¡¯s mind, they were not worth mentioning. Nobody could ovee that kind of panic after such a terrible battle.


    Bai Pinghai was looking depressed. He stood up slowly with an angry face and swept around the room. Originally, his team was full of confidence. But they had just gone through a devastating battle. Outside was like a battlefield, the bodies of their fellow brothers were lifeless on the ground. The rest of them had pale faces.


    Seeing a subordinate next to him still shivering, he felt angry and that his face was about to explode! "Guys, don¡¯t be nervous! That guy did not dare toe in!" Bai Zhanshan also had an ugly face. The remaining few from the other teams, just stood gazing at one another; being at a loss what to do.


    "Even if they do not dareing in, we also can¡¯t get out." A team boss could not help but say. The Bai brothers were really strong, but in the face of death or destruction, power was totally useless!


    "Yes, what should we do?"


    "You told us to stay and witness the game of ¡®catching a rabbit¡¯. How about us!?" The rest of teams immediately expressed their thoughts, especially the team, whose boss had already been killed. In fact, everyone wasining. It was only natural, their boss had died and the team¡¯s overall strength plummeted. If Bai Pinghai had not threatened them to stay, how could something like this have happened!?


    Seeing the current situation, he was totally offended with what happened. His prestige had taken a huge blow. At the same time, his ck market had been destroyed and his subordinates were like turtles; retracting their heads into their shells.


    "We have already entered in the trading room! What are you afraid of!? We will take our guns, go the window and kill him!" Bai Zhanshan roared angrily.


    His speech fell into deaf ears. Everyone just stayed where they were, no one would dare move!


    Suddenly, Bai Zhanshan¡¯s face changed turned red. "You f*ckers¡­ what good-for-nothing you are! You can¡¯t even take care of such a trivial matter!"


    At that time, Bai Pinghai suddenly struck the table with his fist. An awful thought had just struck him. He said, "It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s not rush to fight. We are all in the same boat now. We can stay here forever!"


    He looked at those people with his cold eyes, which made them feel ufortable.


    "Bai Zhanshan boss, I agree with you." Yuan boss had climbed from the ground. He had a deep-seated hatred for Jiang Liushi. His team had suffered huge losses, with only two subordinates remaining.


    "That b*stard is still outside. When everybody adds fuel, the mes rise high. We can definitely kill him!" Yuan boss said.


    "Everyone has suffered huge losses. We have to stick together and fight. Firstly, we have to drag it out till the evening. At some point he will run out of ammo and food supplies. "Yuan boss said happily.


    Bai Pinghai identally looked at Yuan boss. Unexpectedly, Yuan boss could be quite insidious! However, it was indeed a good way to deal with someone like Jiang Liushi.


    "Good! You¡¯re very clever." Bai Pinghai said.


    "Yes! He can do nothing as long as we are in the room- "Waving his arms, Yuan boss said happily, but suddenly a chilly feeling ran through his spine.


    [What''s that?] Before Yuan boss could understand why he was feeling like death was approaching, a shattering voice came from outside!


    ¡®BOOM!¡¯


    Yuan boss¡¯s obese body was just like a balloon filled with blood and fell heavily on the wall. His eyes widely opened; he was covered in wounds. He felt like sh*t! His body was numb from pain, blood was ceaselessly running and he had a splitting headache!


    ¡®Cough! Cough!¡¯ Yuan boss didn¡¯t die. He was a fat guy, as well as a paranormal. He tried his best to struggle. He looked around to find someone for help. His throat made a vague voice, "Save... save me¡­" However, at that moment, nobody would care about him!


    Hong sister was looking at the door, and her legs were involuntarily trembling. The Iron heavy door, originally welded by a special welding reinforcement, was actually broken¡­


    In addition to Yuan boss, who was directly sent flying, there were several other people standing near the door; they were all dead!


    Jiang Liushi had used the ¡®Air Cannon¡¯ to demolish that door!


    The trading room¡¯s walls were full with spider-web-like patterns, tiles were falling from the roof and debris were on the floor. The whole ce was in a mess!


    Through the door, those still alive saw the ¡®quiet¡¯ minibus not far away. They all saw the barrel¡¯s huge ck hole and the barrel slowly being stored back to the minibus.


    All this was like a p, mercilesslynding on their faces.


    "Gulp!"


    They were truly speechless! Soon after, fear took over!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEditor''s corner¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    You were asking for it and here it is! Da ''Air Cannooooooon'' xD Have fun ^_^

 Chapter 137: Upside Down

    Chapter 137: Upside Down


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The door was suddenly burst open, and all of them were truly ignorant of how it happened. Everything in the room was in disorder. A chill ran down their backs!


    "What happened?" It was said that as long as they entered the trading room, they would be safe because Jiang Liushi wouldn¡¯t be able to attack them. However, facts spoke louder than words.


    The gate made of iron was originally welded for preventing groups of zombies. That ck market was their nest, so they tried their best to strengthen it. Even behind those windows, a thick iron mesh had been welded. As a result, after those people fled to the trading room, they felt temporarily relieved. Even, Yuan boss had dared to stand up. But now, their only safe ce had been destroyed!


    Hong sister had hastened retreating near the wall. Actually she was filled with regret. She should have gone earlier! The remaining members from the other teams were all frantically looking for shelter to hide. Yuan boss was the bloody example. Nobody dared to stand in the open space¡¯s vicinity!


    At that time, Bai Pinghai¡¯s angry roaring suddenly sounded in the trading room, "What are you doing? Pick up your guns and get ready to fight!"


    He firstly hid behind a bulletproof shield, getting a rifle from a subordinate. Those people were scared silly. After hearing Bai Pinghai¡¯s roaring, they immediately reacted.


    Bai Zhanshan grabbed a light machine gun, and his physique suddenly skyrocketed turning into a bear. He said, "That barrel is extremely dangerous. We should be careful! Taking advantage of such moments, we must destroy that minibus!"


    They all believed that Jiang Liushi¡¯s power relied on his MCV. So, as long as they destroyed his MCV, they would easily deal with Jiang Liushi.


    "That motherf*cker is going to die! Quickly! Charge out!" Bai Zhanshan shouted. Those members suddenly recovered. That car was too horrible!


    "Shoot!" Those people flipped up the tables hiding behind them, and then they stretched out their guns, facing the door to pull the trigger!


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus was outside. Actually, it was a big target. But those people did not dare to aim! Jiang Liushi was a sharpshooter, and no one could escape from his eyes.


    "Da da da!" Intensive gunshots sounded suddenly.


    Bai Pinghai''s face had a twisted expression. He believed that Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus should be ruined after the rain of bullets. He estimated that the beauty in ck had been turned into swiss cheese.


    That was a pity, otherwise, he would torture that beauty before Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes. It was the first time for Bai Pinghai suffering such loses. So he would love to torture Jiang Liushi and his members till they were begging to die.


    He frantically shot more than a dozen bullets. Hearing the sound of bullets hitting on the minibus, Bai Pinghai felt satisfied. However, at that moment, the sound of that engine once again sounded.


    "Why?"


    It was incredible. Hearing that minibusing back to ¡®life¡¯, everyone was dumbfounded. Bai Pinghai moved to the window, carefully looking out, and he was suddenly shocked! That minibus was still in perfect condition without the slightest damage! Some bullet holes were left on the windshield, but the bullets had not prated into it at all. It was bulletproof!


    "He is a crazy man!" Bai Pinghai was about to lose his sanity. In addition to wasting some bullets, Jiang Liushi had not suffered any loses.


    "Is he about to leave?" Hong sister said in a trembling voice. In fact, they all clearly knew that that was Jiang Liushi¡¯s scheme to gain time, in order toplete escape n. To be frank, it was just a trick. If the trading room was demolished, they would die! So everyone intended to withdraw, even Bai Pinghai was no exception.


    Bai Pinghai, could retreat to the Armed Police Base. As long as he returned, Jiang Liushi could do nothing to him. After he re-organized his power, he would still be able to find Jiang Liushi for revenge. After all, ¡®a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.¡¯


    Revenge was a dish that should be eaten cold. Bai Pinghai made a gesture to Zhou Jing, who was just like a monkey. Although he looked sick, he was very agile. He used those corpses as a cover quickly climbing to the door. Soon, Zhou Jing reached their modified armed police car, and used the key to unlock the door. As long as Bai Pinghai and his brother rushed out, they could immediately drive away!


    As long as Jiang Liushi drove a little further away, although those people knew that they would be exposed, they would still give it a try.


    But at that time, the roar of the engine rang again.


    ¡®Boom!¡¯ With the roar fast approaching, a burst of huge muffled sound came again. Everyone watched a police car fly up, rolling a few rounds, and then it smashed into the roadside of a store. That Zhou Jing was in that car! He did not even reveal his head; only blood was flowing out a gap.


    Jiang Liushis¡¯s minibus was gaining speed and destroying every car in its way. All the cars parked outside were all turned over by Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV just like some toy cars.


    It was like a giant casually trampling a few ants to death. There were no longer usable cars! Jiang Liushi had absolutely cut their escape route!


    Inside the car, Ran Xiyu was shocked. She had thought that Jiang Liushi would be in danger. But she did not expect that Jiang Liushi, with just a car, had almost ruined the whole ck market.


    It was obvious that Jiang Liushi was ruthless. Until thest car parked before the trading room was hit, Jiang Liushi headed to the door of the trading room. In the trade room, they could even hear a pin drop due the absolute silence!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; "They are like moths drawn to mes" ;p I can''t be the only one thinking that xD What will happen next? You''ll all know on Friday''s double release, or not? ;p

 Chapter 138: Get out!

    Chapter 138: Get out!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In the trading room, no one dared uttering a word. What was taking ce was simply a nightmare. After they finally recovered, their first reaction was trying to escape! Otherwise, they would be doomed to die. They never could have expected that they would need to run in the end.


    They were insufferably arrogant before but now they were nothing. Without their vehicles, they could only use their two legs to escape. What an embarrassing result! As for the question of what should they do if they encountered zombies, they could only think that after they had sessfully escaped. If they stayed there, they would simply die!


    "Bang!" A team captain took the lead opening the back window. Then, he looked back and fiercely cursed: "7 Gods, f*ck you!" Several of his team members were killed, naturally he would not even dare try finding Jiang Liushi to take revenge, so he poured all his anger to the 7 Gods¡¯ team.


    Although they were afraid of the 7 Gods before, they had reached the end of their forbearance. The 7 Gods were like a y Buddha crossing the river¡ªhardly able to save themselves.


    Hong sister also secretly followed those people. A dog would leap over a wall in desperation. So they were prepared to die together!


    Bai Zhanshan looked at the scene with an ugly expression. After Jiang Liushi destroyed their vehicles, his heart felt as if it would explode from anger. It meant that his ck market waspletely over.


    "D*mn!" Bai Zhanshan¡¯s eyes became red. The ck market was just the starting point for realizing his ambition. He never expected that it could be ruined in just a few minutes. This kind of pain let him want to rush out at once.


    However, at that time he saw his third brother; he even wanted to secretly escape with several other people. "You want to run!?" Bai Zhanshan¡¯s expression suddenly twisted.


    The third boss was holding a gun, guarding against Bai Zhanshan and he said: "Bai Zhanshan, if we don¡¯t withdraw, our brothers will die in vain!" Of course, he didn¡¯t want to cut his own road off.


    But another member from the 7 Gods said directly, "Bai Zhanshan, you were the one who provoked them, we just want to live. You¡¯re selfish. It is unrealistic to try and escape with you. Zhou Jing is a good example."


    Moreover, if they really had the chance to escape, would the Bai brothers bring all of them together? When facing enemies, it was necessary to let someone stay and fight. Actually, they were all aware of the truth.


    "F*ck!" Bai Zhanshan raised his gun.


    He was ambitious, but those people were not weak. They would usually protect each other.But facing Jiang Liushi¡¯s wrath they wouldn¡¯t join with him because of such a risk..


    As a result, Bai Pinghai became angry.


    "I was the one who provoked them? You mean to tell me that you didn¡¯t have such thoughts? It is toote for you to say that now." Bai Zhanshan said word by word.


    The third brother answered, "Bai Zhanshan Brother, it is our own choice. Do you want to force us?" At the same time, they aimed at Bai Zhanshan immediately. Seeing these people being silent, Bai Zhanshan was trembling with anger. He really wanted to kill all these people!


    "Brother!" At that moment, Bai Pinghai stopped him and said, "Let them go!"


    His third brother looked at him, then said, "Let¡¯s go."


    Seeing those people, Bai Zhanshan was annoyed; his blue veins were about to pop. He hated the group of people! He also hated Jiang Liushi!


    "Brother, while they are escaping, we should also look for the opportunity to withdraw!" Bai Pinghai said. The ck market was over, but if they could live, everything was possible. But it was difficult for them to escape, Jiang Liushi wouldn¡¯t let them go.


    "Brother, it is obvious that that guy won¡¯t let us go, so it will be quite difficult for us to escape. But if we could somehow distract him, then we¡¯ll have a chance to escape." Bai Pinghai said. He licked his dry lips with a strange glint in his eyes.


    Bai Zhanshan was confused and asked at once, "Haizi, what do you mean?"


    "That guy is very powerful, with an excellent car and several guns. However, I believe he must be afraid of this!" Bai Pinghai, waved to the man next to him and said, "Bring them here!"


    That man immediately opened a bag with six grenades! "Brother, I¡¯m sure he will run away!" Bai Pinghai ferociously said.


    Jiang Liushi was terrible, but in front of explosives, he was nothing! Bai Zhanshan got a brilliant idea, "Yes, that guy will hide in his turtle shell."


    "With these grenades, we can actually kill him! You! You! Follow me." Bai Pinghai chose all the closebat experts. Only in that case, they had the courage to attack. As for the other teams, they had some ordinary people.


    His brother arranged almost everything. It was the only way! They immediately hid behind the bunker, aiming the guns at the door. Bai Pinghai and a few experts were concealed. They were looking for opportunities to attack! Bai Zhanshan exposed a crazy smile, "F*cker, just you wait! You¡¯re dead for sure!"


    ¡­


    "That¡¯s cool." In the minibus, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were looking at the overturned cars in front of them, it made their blood boil from excitement.


    Ran Xiyu staring at the two strong men, was excited. Although she felt that Zhang Hai and Sun Kun''s reaction was too barbaric, she had to admit that sitting in the car, watching the whole process, she took pleasure in it.


    When she was locked in the cage, she could only feel despair. But now, she had regained her confidence. She looked at the trading room¡¯s door and was eagerly waiting about what would happen next.


    At that time, the engine¡¯s roaring sounded once again! Jiang Liushi and Ying couldn¡¯t give any chance to Bai Zhanshan to escape. They had returned with the sole purpose of killing him. So the minibus rushed to the trading room like a monster.


    "Bai Zhanshan! Get out!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; What will happen next? Will the viins seed with their cunning n? Will they be able to escape? Find out next~ (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 139: Evolutionary Crystal

    Chapter 139: Evolutionary Crystal


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Bai Zhanshan, get out! It¡¯s your turn to die."


    "... It¡¯s your turn to die!"


    "... turn to die!"


    ...


    The ck market¡¯s trading room was originally Lan County¡¯s warehouse before doomsday. When Jiang Liushi shouted, it made an echo. Hearing the sound, Bai Zhanshan and Bai Pinghai stared at each other. If they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Liushi, all their umted prestige would be ruined.


    "This guy is overbearing!" Bai Pinghai took the bag with all the grenades and tied all the grenade pins with an iron wire.


    At that time¡­"Om!" The MCV¡¯s roaring sounded. Jiang Liushi¡¯s thoughts could be transmitted to Ying without speaking, so the roaring MCV rushed toward to the bunker straightly. It would be a brutal collision; the MCV was like a missile.


    "What the f*ck!" Bai Pinghai cursed. In fact, they didn¡¯t dare to stretch their heads out.


    "Scatter!" Bai Zhanshan roared loudly, while the terrible collision ram was destroying the bunker. Most of the remaining members were just ordinary people, so it could be described as a disaster facing the monstrous MCV.


    Someone took an automatic rifle and started firing crazily against the MCV, but it was useless no matter where the bulletsnded.


    "Bang! Bang!" Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger two times. The one with the automatic rifle met a horrible death, as the machine gun¡¯s bullet shattered his skull. Another unlucky fellow was hit in the stomach; the bullet pulverized his organs and left a huge hole. Two people perished just like that!


    At first, seven hundred meters were separating them, so after the machine gun¡¯s bullet was shot, its speed was cut down four or five hundred meters per second; as a result a body could remain intact. However, from such close range the scene was too terrible.


    Seeing someone losing their skull with a single bullet, they were shocked to death.


    "Om-om-", the MCV¡¯s roaring was like a Grim Reaper¡¯s luby before harvesting a life. Jiang Liushi shed in every direction. Wherever he passed, rivers of blood would follow.


    Everyone began running away one after the other. They didn¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to that so-called n. They were cursing because they hadn''t extra legs.


    Noticing all the members from the armed police escaping, Bai Pinghai was unable to contain his anger. He knew that once they sessfully ran away, they wouldn¡¯t return to the base because they were afraid of being punished.


    If he couldn¡¯t control the situation as soon as possible, even if he could kill Jiang Liushi, the ck market would be totally ruined. That meant he had to start everything from scratch.


    "Stop. Friend, I believe that we can clear this misunderstanding. Please, hear me out." Bai Pinghai shouted behind the concrete wall he was hiding.


    "Uh?" Jiang Liushi was curious about what he wanted. He didn¡¯t expect that, why would Bai Pinghai talk to him at that moment!? What could he say? Try and negotiate? It was a naive idea!


    "Friends, I know your vehicle is very powerful! But does that mean you are powerful? What about your personal strength? Are you any good when ites to closebat quarters? Can your skin and muscles stand against a sharp knife and bullets?"


    Bai Pinghai saw Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV slowing down, so he immediately took the opportunity to speak because he needed to attract Jiang¡¯s attention as long as possible. Jiang Liushi was sitting in the gunner room with a cunning smile. He''d like to know what Bai Pinghai would suggest¡­


    "Friends, I think you don¡¯t have any information about Chang Ming Ind, right? Over there, the military is about to set up a research base. They want to research a special mutant nucleus, which was found in an energy crystal. It has been named as ¡®Evolutionary Crystal¡¯. This small thing can enhance human beings¡¯ evolution. If you can get one Evolutionary Crystal, it will be beneficial to you!"


    Bai Pinghai said quickly. What he said confused Jiang Liushi, [Evolutionary Crystal? What¡¯s that?]


    Although he was clear of the saying, "when the fox preaches, look to the geese." Jiang Liushi still believed that what he said about the Evolutionary Crystal was true. Feeling that he had piqued Jiang Liushi¡¯s interest, Bai Pinghai was delighted.


    "If you can get one, you will be really powerful. Now, the mutant meat can only be stored in a refrigerator for a month, but what about a monthter, how will it turn? It¡¯s still meat, it will rot and¡­ eating mutant meat will help you evolve a little bit, but after a while it will be of no use. Two or three pounds of mutant meat will be enough to replenish your energy!


    ¡­


    "It can¡¯t even replenish the energy consumed in a battle, you¡¯ll have to wait to digest it first. How can it even help the body evolve? How can it enhance your own strength? This is like raising a tiger and feeding it chives, how can it grow up? But if you get one Evolutionary Crystal, everything will be different. Just one Evolutionary Crystal can change an ordinary person into a superman. It is also possible to¡­" Bai Pinghai was giving so much information in order to gain time. Jiang Liushi was analyzing everything he said in his mind.


    The mutant nuclei had indeed experienced a surge, which directly proved that was true. It seemed that the military was paying more and more attention to mutant nuclei, even their prices could change in a short time.


    Of course, regardless of the mutant nucleus or mutant meat, the Evolutionary Crystal would be the most expensive. In contrast, diamonds were the same as coal, worthless!


    At that moment, Ying shook her head, and her voice directly sounded in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind.


    "Jiang brother, that Evolutionary Crystal is nothing special. If you can find a level 2 mutant nucleus, the MCV can also make an energy crystal which will naturally be better than the ones created by humans. And¡­ even though the biologicalboratory¡¯s gene fluid can only be used by Jiang brother, the energy crystal can be used by everyone!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Wait, whaaaaaaaa-? Jiang Liushi will be able to create his own army of paranormals if he wants to!? This is getting interesting! But wait, where is Bai Zhanshan? You''ll get to know that on Saturday''s double release 3:) (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 140: No Corpse!

    Chapter 140: No Corpse!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Theboratory can create energy crystals?" Jiang Liushi felt very happy because his MCV had many more features that he had yet to unlock. Not to mention that there were infinite paths for the MCV¡¯s evolution.


    Jiang Liushi wanted to use theboratory to create energy crystals. The energy offered by mutant meat after three meals every day was indeed really poor. It was impossible for them to just rely on mutant meat to further evolve.


    If he could have an energy crystal¡­ Jiang Liushi thought that once it was created, it would be the world''s top luxury. Compared to mutant meat, it was more convenient to store and easier to carry. Jiang Liushis¡¯s mind ran wild with various thoughts, but his senses remained sharp.


    At that time, Bai Pinghai said again, "How about it? I can tell you that the research on the Evolutionary Crystal is still in the experimental stage. We, the armed police force, are stillmunicating with the military through radio frequencies. Our current leaderes from military. If you want to buy an Evolutionary Crystal, you can exchange for it with weapons and mutant nuclei. It¡¯s a good deal!" Bai Pinghai said.


    However, Ran Xiyu¡¯s frowned and said suddenly, "Jiang brother, he is lying!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Liushi knew she had a special spiritual ability, but in fact, he already knew that Bai Pinghai was trying to stall for time.


    Jiang Liushi was still holding the Type 95 machine gun. As he was listening to Bai Pinghai, his strong brain field could process everything around him in less than a few seconds. At the same time, with the gunner room¡¯s 360 degree range, he had a clear view; even the slightest change in the environment could not be missed.


    He had clearly seen that in the trading room¡¯s corner a ¡®majestic¡¯ man was carrying a bag, and from within, he had taken out quietly a string of grenades.


    He was Bai Zhanshan, who had changed into his half-bear form. He had tied all the grenades together, so he could pull these rings at once. His arm¡¯s strength was like a cannon¡¯s, he could easily hit the MCV with the grenades.


    If so many grenades exploded together, even if the MCV could bear it, it would be turned over. The consequences were unthinkable.


    That should be thest time they would be fighting against each other. Bai Pinghai and his brother cooperated well, but Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t let everything go ording to their wishes.


    Jiang Liushi took his hands off the Type 95 machine gun and picked up a Type 81 Automatic Rifle. Although he did move in the least, he ced all of his focus behind him. His fingers were on the trigger, but he didn¡¯t aim because he knew that paranormals could feel approaching danger thanks to their keen senses.


    Noticing Bai Zhanshan holding a bunch of grenades, Jiang Liushi just sneered.


    "Friends, as long as you let us go, this transaction can be carried outter. Even if you kill us, you won¡¯t have any gains¡­"Bai Pinghai was trying his best to attract Jiang Liushi¡¯s attention, his brother had already pulled all the grenade pins. He had a hideous expression on his face; he had a crazy smile.


    "Go die, boy!" Bai Zhanshan roared. But at that moment, an inexplicable sense of danger took over his heart! The moment Bai Zhanshan pulled the rings, Jiang Liushi immediately shot. He almost simultaneously aimed and pulled the trigger!


    ¡®Bang! Bang!¡¯


    Bai Zhanshan had no chance to avoid iing bullets! Even if Bai Zhanshan could feel the danger, he didn¡¯t have the time to react. The rifle¡¯s terrifying power, in close range, was fully disyed! The bullets were prating like crazy Bai Zhanshan¡¯s flesh, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to throw the grenades.


    "Ah!" Bai Zhanshan screamed. The Type 81 Automatic Rifle¡¯s bullets directly destroyed his left shoulder! If he was not able to dodge, the bullets would have destroyed his heart.


    "Bang!" Blood sshed everywhere. It was impossible for him to maintain his bear form after such devastating blows. He was so weakened that he was about to faint. In the end, he fell on the ground barely conscious...


    "Dung!!" The bag full with grenades without their pins also fell to the ground! Bai Zhanshan¡¯s eyes were red, his vision distorted. There was no way he could throw the grenades, not to the MCV, but away in order to protect himself! At that moment, he felt the whole world slowing down, everything became deathly silent. He madly struggled, but the grim reaper had already descended its sickle.


    "BOOOOOOOM!"


    The tied grenades exploded together. The shock wave instantly spread throughout the trading room and scorching mes covered the st¡¯s area! Even Jiang Liushi felt the shock wave. As for Bai Zhanshan, he was directly blown to pieces.


    "BROTHER!" Seeing his brother being swallowed by the explosion, Bai Pinghai¡¯s heart ached! He had witnessed his brother''s death, and not even a whole corpse remained.


    "Little beast! F*ck you!" Bai Pinghai was barking. While Jiang Liushi¡¯s muzzle was turning around, he suddenly jumped out from the bunker, rushing toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV.


    At that moment, Bai Pinghai¡¯s whole body was glowing with a metallic luster, like being poured by copper juice. In his hands, he was impressively holding a thick steel column!


    Bai Pinghai used that thick steel column, which was about 500kg, as a spear. He rushed toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV. For every step he took, the ground would cave in! The thick steel column in his hands was aiming at the MCV¡¯s windshield.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Rest in peace... Desperate people are the most dangerous as they have nothing else to lose! What''s up with Bai Pinghai''s ability? Stay tuned ^_^ (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 141: Struggle!

    Chapter 141: Struggle!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Bai Pinghai¡¯s special ability was one that could turn his body into metal, simr to his brother¡¯s body transformation ability. The ability gave him super-strength and defense, which was enough to resist a dagger, but it was useless against rifles and machine guns¡¯ 8-9 mm bullets. Perhaps in the future, after evolving his ability, Bai Pinghai wouldn¡¯t be afraid of bullets any more. However, the major issue was he needed to survive today!


    As he was facing a life-or-death situation, Bai Pinghai¡¯s potential exploded far more than usual. Around eighteen meters separated him from the MCV, so he was rushing holding the 500kg thick steel column! He poured all his strength in his legs and burst forward!


    Jiang Liushi had just killed his brother, and the muzzle was still being turned to the gunner room¡¯s front. Bai Pinghai seized the one or two seconds of the attack interval! He knew that this chance was acquired at the cost of his brother¡¯s life. Moreover, he knew clearly that it would be the only chance he got to attack.


    "Go die!" Bai Pinghai jumped into the air! Jiang Liushi was about to pull the trigger, but Bai Pinghai used the MCV to his advantage. Although Jiang Liushi could aim from any position in the gunner room, it still had a blind spot. That blind spot was the MCV¡¯s front, as the bullets wouldnd on it.


    "Ying, be careful!"


    Jiang Liushi shouted. Before his voice had faded, Bai Pinghai had already attacked.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s powerful weapon, the ¡®Air Cannon¡¯ needed a few seconds to recharge, so it was naturally useless. Bai Pinghai leapt over the collision ram directly and jumped like a bird.


    The steel column¡¯s great impact coupled with Bai Pinghai¡¯s full power finally showed its might! The steel column hit the windshield!


    "Boom!"


    The MCV¡¯s windshield MCV shook heavily and the bulletproof ss shattered in countless pieces! The ss were scattering in all directions, reflecting rays of light, and looked as thousand drops of water!


    Let¡¯s not forget that bulletproof ss, after all, was not a tank armor, which consisted of abined multiyers of ss. Although it was able to block bullets, each bullet would break one or twoyers of ss, so a continuous rain of bullets would make it thinner.


    "Bang!"


    A lot of ss shredded rain smashed into the MCV¡¯s interior. The steel column had smashed the windshield! In the MCV, Ran Xiyu was pale. Sun Kun and Zhang Hai instantly stood up at the same time! Ying had jumped from the driver''s seat.


    "Boom!" The steel column heavilynded on the driver''s seat, which was almost prated! Luckily, Ying could rely on the Starseed to unfasten seat belt, if it was anyone else, they would be stagnated by the seat belt, and then be ''one'' with the seat.


    "Go and die!" Seeing that he was sessful and finally had pierced the bulletproof ss, Bai Pinghai attacked again, and anotherrge piece of bulletproof ss was broken!


    He wanted to get inside the MCV. However, at that moment, Jiang Zhuying grabbed the steel column before he could pull it back!


    "Zi-Zi-!" Jiang Zhuying released a dazzling blue current, around a thousand volts, and it passed through the steel column and electrified Bai Pinghai.


    ¡®Aaargh¡¯ Bai Pinghai groaned. He had a metallic body, although it was invulnerable electricity could cause huge damage!


    ¡®Zi-Zi-¡¯ The blue current covered Bai Pinghai¡¯s body. His hair was raised, and his clothes were burned, but he was still clinging on the steel column firmly.


    "Let go!" Bai Pinghai suddenly pushed the steel column. Jiang Zhuying was shocked but it was toote for her to react. Her hand was hurt directly and her wrist was almost dislocated! Bai Pinghai¡¯s attacking power too terrible! No wonder that he could enter the base and be an important figure.


    But Jiang Zhuying did not retreat, she used her other hand and continued holding the steel column. Jiang Zhuying released every bit of her power, in order to paralyze Bai Pinghai!


    Almost at the same time, the MCV¡¯s door opened. Ying left the MCV and rushed to its front. She got behind Bai Pinghai and jumped in the air. She was holding the tri-edge bay and aimed towards Bai Pinghai''s neck. Her tri-edge bay straightly pierced into Bai¡¯s neck, but because of his enhanced defense it could not deal a fatal wound.


    "Ah!!" Bai Pinghai cried. He was charred all over, and his clothes were burning. He saw Ying trying to attack him once more, so he gave a punch toward Ying¡¯s chest. He wanted to break Ying¡¯s ribs, as she wouldn¡¯t be able to move after that.


    "Ying, away!" At that moment, Jiang Liushimanded her. She immediately swung her body to avoid Bai Pinghai¡¯s attack, stepped on one of the collision ram¡¯s edges andnded on the ground. When shended she threw the tri-edge bay with all her power.


    "nk!" It stabbed Bai Pinghai¡¯s throat, and at the same time¡­


    "Bang!" A bullet was shot across the windshield¡¯s cracks andnded on Bai Pinghai¡¯s chest! He felt like a huge hammer had hit him and his body was sent flying!


    The bullet''s force was enough to prate three people but it had failed to prate Bai Pinghai. However, it sent Bai Pinghai''s body flying; it was definitely a terrible experience.


    Bai Pinghai looked at the broken windshield as well as Jiang Liushi who was holding the Type 81 rifle, exposing a strange smile.


    That smile was thest thing Bai Pinghai saw. After that he died...


    Jiang Liushi took a deep breath. That battle had consumed most of his energy, it took a considerate toll on his brain.


    "Ying, get on the MCV!" Jiang Liushi said. After all, it was too dangerous staying outside. Although most people were running away, there may be someone hiding and waiting to shoot.


    Jiang Liushi felt that he had to strengthen his body more than ever! Otherwise, he could only hide in the car and shoot. If the MCV encountered any problems, he would be ced in a very dangerous situation!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Go Pikachu, go! I mustn''t be the only one feeling that way ;p Who did Bai Pinghai think he was? Hurting Jiang Liushi''s sister? Seriously? Didn''t he know what death gs are!? We''re finally reaching the arc''s end ^_^ All that''s left are the long-awaited spoils of war xD You''ll know more about them on Sunday''s double release 3:) (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 142: Unexpected Gross Profit

    Chapter 142: Unexpected Gross Profit


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Ying jumped on the MCV as fast as lightning. That steel column was still inserted in the seat; it was striking the eye and rousing the mind. Ying directly kicked the steel column¡¯s end.


    "ng!" The 500 kg steel column was sent flying, heavilynding on a concrete wall; it was stuck there. The entire trading hall was in a mess. The ground was full of the bullet shells and broken ss. All the people had run away. The ce look as if it had been robbed by an army. Basically, Jiang Liushi had destroyed the ck market with his monstrous vehicle.


    Jiang Liushi threw away the Type 81 Automatic Rifle, sitting in the driving position, and then the Starseed transmitted, [Level 1+ energy detected. Should it be absorbed or not?]


    [Absorb it!] Jiang Liushi directly confirmed. Compared to a mutant beast, a human beings¡¯ energy was rtively weak. So far only Blood Wolf''s energy had brought a lot of gains to Jiang Liushi. As for "Yu brother", his energy was even less than a half-small mutant nucleus. Just mentioning Yang Qingqing was enough, her energy was useless. But this time, Jiang Liushi had made a killing.


    Bai Zhanshan was blown into pieces, so most of his energy had been scattered. However, Bai Pinghai¡¯s situation was totally different. His energy waspletely preserved.


    The Starseed directly began absorbing all of Bai Pinghai¡¯s energy. At the same time, Jiang Liushi directlyunched the MCV. He drove the MCV searching carefully the battlefield. If anyone was hiding somewhere in the ck market, with bad intentions, it would be extremely dangerous for all of them.


    Fortunately, no one was there except the almost dead Yuan boss. His body was like a broken blood bag. In fact, he was directly hit by the air gun¡¯s shock wave, but he was barely alive.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV slowly approaching, Yuan boss felt desperate. He never thought that he would meet such a tragic fate. All the powerful guys of that ck market were killed by an ordinary young guy. It was inconceivable! And it was a nightmare too.


    "You¡­you¡­" Yuan boss¡¯ fat body was trembling with tears flowing out of his eyes. Jiang Liushi was looking at him coldly, and then got off the MCV walking toward Yuan boss directly. He checked Yuan boss¡¯ fat body. Jiang Liushi found a bloody mutant nucleus in Yuan¡¯s coat.


    "Save¡­save me¡­I¡¯ll give you the mutant nucleus... all the mutant meat in my car¡­ can give you¡­" Yuan stretched his hand in vain. He was afraid of death and he tried to cling to life with everything he had.


    Although to most people doomsday was hellish, to Yuan doomsday was a blessing from heaven. Even if there was no water, no power, nowork and no food, in many times as long as people could step on others, they would feel that life was wonderful. Yuan was such a case. He desperately grasped Jiang Liushi¡¯s trousers with tears in his eyes. His forehead was full of sweat, which was caused from pain and fear.


    "The mutant nucleus and mutant meats belonged to me originally. It¡¯s none of your business." Jiang Liushi said quietly and the he took out a gun, "You¡¯ve been fatally wounded. I can ¡®help¡¯ you if you want." Even if it was before doomsday, not even the best doctors could treat that wound. Not to mention now, Yuan boss had yet to die because he was a paranormal.


    "No¡­please don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t¡­" Yuan boss was shouting, but Jiang Liushi had already pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    A single gunshot released the degenerate soul, full of desires and wickedness. After doomsday, there were tens of millions of people like Yuan boss.


    [Level 1 energy detected. Should it be absorbed or not?]


    [Absorb!] Jiang Liushi faintly nodded. He believed that the circumstances would change a person very quickly. He was one that had changed because of the current circumstances. Compared to doomsday¡¯s beginning, Jiang Liushi could face bloody situations calmly now.


    For Jiang Liushi, what he needed to consider was the wealth and the upgrading direction of his MCV. This trip to the ck market led Jiang Liushi into making staggering profits. As an old saying goes, "The horse is not fat without the night grass, and no man was rich without ill-gotten wealth." Jiang Liushi returned to his MCV. He asked Zhang Hai and Sun Kun to repair their SUV.


    Jiang Liushi drove his MCV to the warehouse¡¯s gate, and then stepped on the gas. The collision ram on its front directly destroyed the door. The metallic frame was torn apart and the steel lock waspletely distorted.


    In that warehouse, a lot of food was stored; flour, rice, dried vegetables, edible oil, peanuts, and arge number of canned food and so on. Before doomsday, that ck market was originally a farmer''s trade market, which was the reason why Bai Zhanshan could build it so quickly.


    Originally, in the farmer''s market, there were a lot of food and agricultural products. Some people hade from the surrounding areas to find food but they were shocked when they got there. All the resources were upied by Bai Zhanshan. They fought with him but failed. As a result, Bai Zhanshan killed them and put their bodies on the market¡¯s gate.


    For those who didn¡¯t take the initiative to find trouble with him, Bai Zhanshan made friends with them, which could be regarded as a skill. The ck market¡¯s development would have helped Bai Zhanshan to build the Kingdom of his dreams. However, it was a shame. All the things belonged to Jiang Liushi now.


    "So much food!" Seeing all the food in the warehouse, Ran Xiyu¡¯s eyelids jumped. She was clear about what it meant possessing such arge amount of materials in doomsday.

 Chapter 143: Upgrading the Storing Space

    Chapter 143: Upgrading the Storing Space


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In the warehouse, in addition to food, there was about a ton of mutant meat. It may be that the 7 Gods¡¯ team exchanged almost all the mutant meat for mutant nuclei. All the materials in the warehouse, coupled with one mutant nucleus, a whole mutant beast left by Yuan boss, as well as all the gathered weapons, they all belonged to him. It was a real pity that those runaway survivors had not left their weapons behind. Jiang Liushi¡¯s ability was limited, so it was impossible for him to control everyone in the ck market.


    Thinking about that wealth, Ran Xiyu was filled with a thousand regrets. That wealth was enough to build a force, and maintain it for a year long. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t take them away. Jiang Liushi was silent as if absorbed in thought.


    He suddenly said to Ran Xiyu, "You, get off." Ran Xiyu was shocked for a moment. Hearing such a cold order, Ran Xiyu couldn¡¯t ept it at first. After all, before doomsday, she was treated as a queen. But after doomsday, all the things she encountered were totally different.


    Ran Xiyu nodded. She was saved by Jiang Liushi, so she would naturally obey Jiang Liushi¡¯s orders. After she got off, Jiang Liushi opened the control panel. He let Ran Xiyu get off because he wanted to absorb all the materials into his storage space. His motto was, ¡®Waste is the biggest crime!¡¯ He wanted to take as much materials as possible with him, but he didn¡¯t want Ran Xiyu saw the process. In fact, he only trusted his sister and Ying.


    To absorb those materials, he naturally needed to upgrade the storage space. He had everything he needed. "To upgrade the storage space, so that the capacity of storage space from 10 cubic meters to increase to 20 cubic meters, requires one level 1 mutant nucleus. From 20 cubic meters to 30 cubic meters, two are needed; upgrading to 40 cubic meters, 3 are needed¡­"Jiang Liushi looked carefully and he found that the number of needed mutant nuclei grew rapidly, respectively, "0,1,1, 2,3,5,8,13¡­" It was quite interesting that thetter number was equal to the sum of the first two numbers.


    "These are the Golden Ratio figures¡­" Jiang Liushi said in surprise. This simple digital arrangement, was probably the most famous math figure, the Fiboni sequence. In mathematics, the Fiboni numbers are the numbers in the following integer sequence, called the Fiboni sequence, and characterized by the fact that every number after the first two is the sum of the two preceding ones. By definition, the first two numbers in the Fiboni sequence are either 1 and 1, or 0 and 1, depending on the chosen starting point of the sequence, and each subsequent number is the sum of the previous two.


    The Fiboni sequence was named after the Italian mathematician Leonardo of Pisa, also known as Fiboni. Fiboni sequences appear in biological settings, in two consecutive Fiboni numbers, such as branching in trees, arrangement of leaves on a stem, the fruitlets of a pineapple, the flowering of artichoke, an uncurling fern and the arrangement of a pine cone, and the family tree of honeybees.


    However, numerous poorly substantiated ims of Fiboni numbers or Golden Ratio in nature are found in popr sources, e.g., rting to the breeding of rabbits in Fiboni''s own unrealistic example, the seeds on a sunflower, the spirals of shells, and the curve of waves.


    The Fiboni sequence has been generalized in many ways. It may be the basic rules of the universe and almost everything unknowingly followed the rules. Even the mysterious Starseed, the upgrades it offered were ording to the sequence. Unfortunately, that was not good news for Jiang Liushi. It meant that the storage space could only be upgraded to one or two hundred cubic meters. Otherwise, he could not afford to nuclei consumption.


    "A hundred cubic meters is enough." Jiang Liushi felt satisfied and he put the mutant nucleus left by Yuan boss to the groove. The nucleus coupled with the energy absorbed from the paranormals amounted roughly to three mutant nuclei. Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want to part with them because they could be used for other purposes. For example, the tires needed to be upgraded, the bulletproof ss needed to be reinforced, even the internal area needed to quickly increase.


    Looking at the materials in the warehouse, Jiang Liushi estimated that he could only take 70% of the materials away with one upgrade. [70% is okay. Safety first, wealth second!] Jiang Liushi thought in his mind and he confirmed his choice.


    [Level 2 storage space function has been chosen. The storage space size will be 20 cubic meters and the anaerobic aseptic environment will be enhanced; ordinary food can be kept fresh for more than a year and a half. Mutant meat canst for four years, which needs a unit of energy consumption. Proceed with the upgrade or not?]


    [Upgrade!] Jiang Liushi remembered that before that upgrade ordinary ingredients could only be kept fresh for one year, and mutant meat for three years. So after upgrading, the preservation time was also extended. In doomsday, it was valuable to own a storage space that could keep things fresh.


    [All the required metals needed for the upgrade have been detected in the storage space. The upgrade has been initiated, during which it won¡¯t affect the MCV¡¯s use.]


    The whole process needed one hour. During that period, Jiang Liushi let Sun Kun and Zhang Hai clean up the battlefield, and gather some of the materials scattered on the ground. They found three automatic rifles and that Type 95 light Machine gun.


    Seeing so many guns, Jiang Liushi felt it was truly funny. He intended to sell some of those weapons, but they had found their way back to him again. It seemed that he could sell them once again.


    During the upgrading process, Jiang Liushi also examined the MCV¡¯s damage. The front windshield waspletely broken, and the vehicle armor and tires were slightly damaged. To repair those, all the materials needed were not a problem. But Jiang Liushi was worried that his MCV was not strong enough. It was still dangerous for them, especially for him because his MCV could be easily damaged.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Be aware, the Fiboni sequence will be in the finals. Go home and study ~ That''s what came to my mind while editing it. I can''t even imagine how our awesome trantor felt ;p 4 more chapters till the end of the ck market arc ^_^ Rejoice, more upgrades are about to happen ^_^ Can you guess what''s next? xD (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 144: Blood Vessel

    Chapter 144: Blood Vessel


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Thinking about this, Jiang Liushi frowned. He did not want to just survive only because of luck and coincidence. If possible, Jiang Liushi would naturally upgrade all of the MCV¡¯s parts into the special alloy, but he didn¡¯t have this capital at the moment.


    "Firstly, I have to upgrade the bulletproof ss¡­" Jiang Liushi thought in his mind and another unit of mutant energy was used to upgrade the bulletproof ss. As for the mutant nucleus he got from Yuan boss, Jiang Liushi decided to use it to configure the gene evolutionary liquid.


    The biologicalboratory¡¯s control panel popped up. Jiang Liushi immediately found that after the second upgrade, the biologicalboratory control panel¡¯s appearance had changed. There were several big categories with different gene evolutionary liquids that he could choose from.


    The first category had to do with physical strength. Jiang Liushi entered and found that all the defensive abilities he knew before collected in that category. Moreover, there was a panel, which could directly reflect Jiang Liushi¡¯s status.


    Master: Jiang Liushi


    Strength: 1.0


    Agility: 1.1


    Physique: 1.0


    Defense: 0.9


    Spiritual Power: 1.1


    Virus Immunity: 1.1


    Brain Domain: 3.1


    [Uh? This is¡­] Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment. In fact, his status had been fully reflected in the panel. The so-called 1.0, in fact, was an ordinary person''s physical condition, which meant his physique was normal. 1.1 virus immunity, which was probably the reason he survived when the virus infection broke out. As for the brain domain 3.1, there was no doubt that it was an effect of his brain¡¯s evolution.


    Regardless of defense, agility, strength, as long as drinking a bottle of gene evolution liquid, they would be raised by three points. Jiang Liushi would like to obtain all of those but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to choose¡­


    He continued looking. The second category had to do with controlling materials and energy. After opening, the control panel also showed some information about Jiang Liushi¡¯s properties, but all were zero. The energy option included wind, fire, ice, thunder, poison and so on, among which controlling lightning was Jiang Zhuying¡¯s ability.


    But that special controlling ability needed at least one level 2 mutant nucleus. So Jiang Liushi could only dream about it. He had never seen the so-called level 2 mutant nucleus. Moreover, some other stronger abilities needed several mutant nuclei to be upgraded. Jiang Liushi had no choice but give up. He was proud of his sister¡¯s special ability! As for the third category, it had to do with the activation of blood vessels.


    It could transfuse to the master special blood, such as werewolf blood, bear blood, which Jiang Liushi had seen before. That¡¯s why Blood Wolf could change into a wolf, and Bai Zhanshan could change into a bear. They could multiply their speed and energy in a sh. However, the blood vessels that the Straseed offered didn¡¯t need a body transformation to activate them! The special blood vessel could blend in Jiang Liushi¡¯s body directly. There were various choices. One of them attracted Jiang Liushi¡¯s attention.


    Evolutionary blood? Jiang Liushi was quite curious about it so he looked the introduction. And then he was suddenly enlightened. In the introduction, human beings had strong blood and bone marrow genes. However, ordinary people''s blood and bone marrow strong gene was in a blocked state, and it could not be activated. But some people, before doomsday, had activated it. But unfortunately, they werecking the energy and the virus¡¯ stimtion. Actually, that kind of stimtion had the opposite effect, which would shorten those people¡¯s lives.


    In medical studies, that disease is called porphyria, also known as vampire disease, which was a gic disease. Porphyria is a group of diseases in which substances called porphyrins build up, negatively affecting the skin or nervous system. Jiang Liushi knew that porphyria had been suggested as an exnation for the origin of vampire and werewolf legends, based upon certain perceived simrities between the condition and the folklore. Those sufferers were afraid to see the sun and be irradiated with ultraviolet light, because the porphyrin contained in their skin would be converted to toxins, so they would feel their skin burning. They wanted to drink blood, because they needed blood to make themselves feelfortable. In addition, garlic disgusted them. In fact, their teeth would be exposed because of the variation of the gum and be ferocious as fangs.


    However, if there was enough energy as well as stronger mutated cells, then the so-called porphyria patients could activate the blood and bone marrow gene. They gain unfathomable power! Blood was a very magical fluid, which ounts for 7% -8% of the body''s weight. All living cells are inseparable from the blood, and the length of blood vessels is close to 100,000 kilometers, which can tie around the earth two times and a half! If there is sufficient and powerful blood cirction, then the body will undergo qualitative change!


    Why can people''s hearts beat a lifetime but not get tired? For one day, the amount of blood made by our hearts is enough to fill a tanker! It is hard to imagine! Textbooks said that¡¯s because myocardium diastolic is a kind of rest. Actually, it talked nonsense.


    In the final analysis, the heart is not tired because there is a special blood cirction to supply it, that is, coronary cirction. The heart ounts for only 0.5% of the body weight, but that small coronary cirction ounted for 5% of cardiac blood output. And the coronary artery is the first branch of the aorta.


    People''s muscles would be tired, not cells. In fact, the cells would not be tired. The fatigue is caused of waste umtion in the cell, which cannot be discharged in time. If all was enough, anybody''s muscles could work all the time without getting tired. The myocardium is strong, in the final analysis because the blood supply is strong. What if a person''s every inch of muscles could reach the heart¡¯s level? It was obvious that a person''s strength, physical strength, endurance, would have a crazy growth!


    Not only that, the healing power and immunity would be greatly enhanced. Even one¡¯s life would be increased, because the cells were sufficient, so the waste would stay less in the cells as well as negative oxygen ions oxidation. This was the so-called evolutionary blood. Powerful strength, speed, endurance, old mythology, and terrible resilience!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; After yesterday''s Math lesson we have Biology today! This author won''t stop surprising us ;p What else is next? ;p (Release 1/1)

 Chapter 145: Configuring the Gene Evolution Liquid

    Chapter 145: Configuring the Gene Evolution Liquid


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Looking through the introduction, Jiang Liushi was suddenly enlightened. The so-called evolutionary blood was totally different from what he saw in the film. Actually, it just meant a stronger blood cirction system, so that the blood cells had stronger abilities to carry oxygen, nutrients and energy. If the blood cirction became strong, then the digestion of mutant meat would be enhanced. As a result, he or she could eat more mutant meat and harness more energy to evolve the body. It was quite beneficial in the long-term.


    "If I activate the evolutionary blood, I could be stronger quickly. But the daily consumption would increase! No problem. I have the Starseed¡­"Jiang Liushi thought and was very pleased with himself. He analyzed all the advantages and disadvantages of the evolutionary blood.


    Of course, all this should be considered deeply after acquiring a level-2 mutant nucleus. He had only one remaining level-1 mutant nucleus, which was a shame.


    "Let me think. Uh, I must use it to configure a tube of evolutionary liquid¡­" Jiang Liushi kept on chattering though no one was listening. After that he ced thest mutant nucleus to the biologicalboratory. He dreamed of his reaction speed bing three times faster than any ordinary people¡¯s.


    "The process of liquid configuration takes an hour." In the blink of an eye, all the mutant energy and mutant nuclei he had gotten from the ck market had almost been used up by Jiang Liushi. In fact, Jiang Liushi had kept one for the mining truck¡¯s transformation.


    Jiang Liushi kept 95% of the resources they got from the ck market. The others just needed some mutant meat. Although Jiang Liushi was the team¡¯s main force, Jiang Zhuying had also yed a very important role. As her brother, Jiang Liushi had to ensure Jiang Zhuying¡¯s growth.


    "Let¡¯s wait for a few days! There is enough mutant meat for Zhuying to eat, but she can¡¯t eat that much by herself. What she really needs is the military¡¯s Evolutionary Crystal. But it is a pity that we don¡¯t know how to purchase it for now. However, if the MCV can create the Energy Crystal, it will be excellent! ¡­"Jiang Liushi murmured. Jiang Zhuying was apanying him all the time without anyints. So Jiang Liushi felt he should do something for his dear sister.


    That also motivated Jiang Liushi to be stronger. He could help Jiang Zhuying only if his strength was strong enough. He wanted to protect her!


    "Brother, are you going to repair the minibus?" Jiang Zhuying put down the iPad andzily stretched her waist. Sun Kun, Zhang Hai, even Ran Xiyu had been sent off.


    As Jiang Zhuying stretched, she revealed a length of white waistline filled with beauty.


    "Yes, I¡¯m going to repair it."


    Jiang Liushi smiled, he needed Jiang Zhuying¡¯s help by providing electric energy. As for all the food and mutant meat in the warehouse, Jiang Liushi had absorbed them directly because he trusted his sister.


    Since he said that his special ability was rted to mechanical transformation, Jiang Zhuying could ept all the unreasonable things. She knew that maybe her brother had kept some secrets, but it didn¡¯t matter as long as her brother was strong.


    Jiang Zhuying happily ran to the battery pack, and then began charging it. Actually, it could be regarded as a kind of training for her, although the effect was not that strong. Ten minutester, the new 10 cubic meters of storage space had been filled with food and mutant meat. Then, the MCV was repaired, and the gene evolution liquid¡¯s configuration waspleted.


    The battlefield was also cleaned, and all scattered firearms were collected by Sun Kun and Zhang Hai. They even brought back some damaged bulletproof shields. In doomsday, nobody cared about who used them before. Anyway, they could be sold at a lower price.


    Everything was ready so they could leave! At dusk, a minibus, a freezer-car, as well as a SUV, were driving away from the ck market. After driving about twenty or thirty kilometers, it was already dark, so they parked in the wilderness to rest.


    They made hot soup apanied with barbecued mutant meat, dried vegetables and freshly brewed rice. It was a fancy dinner, especially in that cold night. In fact, the dinner was the best praise and honor for them. If they could take a hot shower, then¡­ it would be perfect!


    However, this preferential treatment would only be enjoyed by Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying. As for Sun Kun and Zhang Hai, they had almost forgotten the phrase ¡®I¡¯m going to take a shower¡¯.


    After doomsday, taking a shower was an extravagant luxury to them. But now there was a river next to the road, so they simply jumped and enjoyed their cold bath happily.


    However, for Ran Xiyu, when she saw Jiang Zhuying getting out from the bathroom with wet hair, she begrudged her extremely. She never thought that she could have the chance to take a shower after doomsday. It was just like a story from 1001 Arabian Nights for Ran Xiyu.


    However, she was ill at ease because it wasn¡¯t her bathroom. But she urgently needed to take a shower, so she hesitated a bit but asked with a red face, "Jiang brother, uh¡­could I¡­ use your bathroom?"


    Looking at Jiang Liushi with her invocatory eyes, she was very worried about being rejected, so her fingers pinched the skirt lightly.


    "Oh, no problem." Jiang Liushi casually said. Ran Xiyu felt grateful and she went into the bathroom. She carefully shut the door, taking off her clothes. She opened the faucet, and hot water rushed out.


    Ran Xiyu found a long-lost sense of happiness. In many cases, happiness was that simple. Before doomsday, most people led a voluptuous life but they couldn¡¯t realize that kind of happiness. That is, growing up in happiness, one often failed to appreciate what happiness really meant. But after doomsday, it was the first time for Ran Xiyu to feel real happinessing from the bottom of her heart.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; The end of the ck market chapter. Next is the quest to find the mining truck, from just skimming some chapters it seems quite interesting. *Spoiler* The military will be more involved ;) Hmm... Wait! Wha- A sleepover will take ce in the next chapter? And our MC will be in a predicament? o.O Hehehehehe 3:) (P.S. You may notice that the kilometers in the chapter are different from the arc''s beginning. I think in the future chapters there''s an author''s note about that. I''ll keep you posted ^_^)

 Chapter 146: Hard to Choose

    Chapter 146: Hard to Choose


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After taking a shower, Ran Xiyu washed her own dirty clothes and she carefully picked up her underwear. In fact, she never thought that she would take a shower under such special circumstances.


    Moreover, an unacquainted man was close at hand just separated by a door. That meant he could hear the sound of water! Ran Xiyu felt embarrassed but she also had a kind of special feeling. She didn¡¯t have clean clothes to wear, so she wore Jiang Zhuying¡¯s clean pajamas with animated bear patterns all over. Actually, it was the first time that Ran Xiyu wore something like that.


    Ran Xiyu did not know how she would look like in the cute pajamas. She was originally a sickly slim girl. In the lovely pajamas, she looked like a girl around fifteen or sixteen years old. When she went out, she subconsciously looked at Jiang Liushi, who was wearing a tight-fitting vest. His body muscles were turning more solid thanks to eating mutant meat. Ran Xiyu could feel some kind of energying from Jiang Liushi. However, Jiang Liushi had focused all his attention on his hands.


    In his hands, there were six coins, which were rotating with an incredible speed as he threw them in the air and caught them. The coins were reflecting the light in the air while they were rotating rapidly, and it was extremely dazzling!


    [This is¡­] Ran Xiyu waspletely shocked, she could not imagine someone having hands with that much speed and flexibility... What was he doing?


    Ran Xiyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t keep up with the actions Jiang Liushi¡¯s fingers were performing. It was quite amazing as if Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands had some magical power. After thepletion of four or five fancy actions, six coins fell together on a small table one by one.


    "Paa-pap" Six coins were stacked together, neat and beautiful.


    "Whoo¡­" Jiang Liushi spit out. He had just tested the dexterity of his hands. He had drunk the agility gene evolution liquid, so his body¡¯s agility had greatly increased. He needed to familiarize with his body by exercising. Even paranormals needed to exercise in order to improve. Otherwise, he or she would be a lubber.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhuying was holding a cell phone, with great interest, recording her brother¡¯s training session.


    "Woo, my dear brother, you are so cool." Since she met her brother at Jinling, Jiang Zhuying had witnessed all kinds of miracles caused by her brother. She thought her brother had be stronger. It was obvious that her brother¡¯s ability was increasing by leaps and bounds each day.


    "Well, today¡¯s practice is over. Zhuying, don¡¯tze around all day watching anime. You should also practice in order to get a better understanding of your ability and take a step further."


    "Okay, I got it." Jiang Zhuying spat her little tongue acting like a spoiled child. Indeed, she also felt she needed to practice. They should have a good rest tonight because they would encounter many fierce battles on their way back to Jinling.


    But¡­Jiang Liushi worried about that there wasn¡¯t enough space for all of them to rest tonight. There was only a folding single bed on this MCV. Yesterday, only he and his sister were on the MCV...


    At ordinary times, Jiang Zhuying slept on that single bed, and he slept on the sofa. But Ying had just joined them in the morning, and Ran Xiyu joined in the afternoon. It was quite a difficult puzzle for them to solve.


    The team¡¯s SUV had weak defenses, so it was out of the question. Even Sun Kun and Zhang Hai did not dare to spend the night in the SUV. As for the freezer car, it could only amodate two men. That meant Ran Xiyu had to sleep at his MCV.


    That¡¯s the reason why Jiang Liushi wanted to expand the MCV¡¯s internal space even in his dreams. But space¡¯s expansion was expensive. A mutant nucleus could expand it by five square meters. Jiang Liushi even wanted to split one mutant nucleus in a half to use.


    "Well, I will sleep on the floor." Ran Xiyu was clever, so she got Jiang Liushi what was thinking about at once. Between her words, she had already picked up a group of quilts, tightly held it on her chest, because she didn''t¡­


    In fact, she was not wearing underwear¡­ knickers could be easily dried using a hair dryer but bras were really difficult to dry with it. So Ran Xiyu could only reluctantly put on Zhuying¡¯s bear pajamas. Fortunately, the pajama was a onesie, and quite furry as well. But if Jiang Liushi noticed that, she¡¯d feel uneasy


    "That¡­I will be the one sleeping on the floor..." Jiang Liushi said. In fact, the minibus¡¯ floor was very clean, and inside the car, it was warm. So no one would feel ufortable sleeping on the floor.


    However, Jiang Liushi felt it was inappropriate to let a girl sleep on the floor. But at this time, Jiang Zhuyingughed and said, "My dear brother, you don¡¯t get it. Two of us will have to sleep on the floor. Even if you sleep on the floor, you¡¯ll have to choose one to apany you. Which one do you like, Ying or Ran sister?"


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s smile wasplex. Hearing Jiang Zhuying¡¯s words, Ran Xiyu felt embarrassed at once. She was a shy girl, and she secretly looked at Ying. Ran Xiyu wondered what the cold beauties would choose.


    "Uh..." Jiang Liushi looked at the floor, in fact, space was limited. Behind him was the bathroom, and a small storage room; the side was the bedroom, and in front was the kitchen. The living room was next to the bedroom. In fact, two people sleeping on the ground would be quite crowded, basically, it was equal to sleeping in the same bed.


    Thinking of the scene, Jiang Liushi suddenly had a heart like a capering monkey and a mind like a galloping horse. He was restless.


    There were three beauties on the minibus, and one of them was his sister. It was indeed hard to choose¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Aww, our poor MC... What a tough choice ;p Who will he choose? Can you guess? ^_^ Hmm... An unexpected development on the next chapter? What could it be? 3:)

 Chapter 147: Leaving for Jinling

    Chapter 147: Leaving for Jinling


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Ao--!" On the road, dozens of zombies rushed toward them. But after several colliding sounds, a few zombies were knocked into the air by the minibus, which passed through the zombie groups easily, followed by an SUV and a freezer car; it was Jiang Liushi¡¯s team.


    After one night of good rest, they were energetic and hearty. So they left for Jinling Port immediately. Jinling Port was thergest port in the central area. The fastest way to arrive there was going straight from their current location to the Jinling Port. However, they needed to cross over half of Jinling City, which had an enormous poption. In doomsday, enormous poption only represented a lot of zombies!


    Even if Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV had undergone several different evolutions, he would not dare to cross the urban area directly. His MCV was strong, but it was too dangerous to fight against tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of zombies. Once they were caught in the boundless tide of zombies, there was nothing they could do except die. As a result, that route was rejected.


    "If we want to detour around the town center, then this is the best route for us. But if we want to arrive tonight, we have to cross a short section of the urban area, of course, it is just the edge of the urban area." Sun Kun said. He was a native of Jinling and he was familiar with the road, so he marked the route on a tablet''s map. Actually, that route was only chosen after considering many factors.


    ording to the route offered by Sun Kun, they didn¡¯t need to pass through the urban area, but they needed to circle around, so they couldn¡¯t arrive on that very day.


    Jiang Liushi pondered a moment and said, "We will go through that urban area! Get ready, everybody!" Jiang Liushi¡¯s choice was sensible because if they detoured that urban area, they had to stay on the road for a night near Jinling City. There would be many unknown factors, so the risk was not small.


    Moreover, Jiang Liushi¡¯s confidence in fighting had multiplied a hundredfold. He would like to give it a try! Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, Sun Kun also brimmed with confidence. "Okay!"


    They were all in high spirits. Usually, ordinary teams would try their best to avoid zombies, but they chose to rush into the zombies¡¯ nest!


    "Jiang brother, drink some tea." A delicate hand elegantly carrying a cup of tea handed it over from the side.


    Jiang Liushi looked up and saw Ran Xiyu giving him the cup, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Ran Xiyu answered without looking at Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes. She had put on her own clothes, sitting perfectly on the couch with her slender jade neck which was like a swan¡¯s. Her noble and elegant temperament was fully disyed.


    Sun Kun cast a nce at Jiang Liushi, and then at Ran Xiyu and Ying, who was driving. He touched his chin. Actually, he was wondering about how they sleptst night¡­


    Feeling Sun Kun¡¯s gaze, Ran Xiyu lowered her head. As she looked back, scenes fromst night leaped before her eyes. Originally, Jiang Liushi hadn¡¯te to a decision of what to do, but what they did not expect was Ying lying directly on the sofa. So they had no choice.


    Ran Xiyu hesitated and then she tightened the quilt, carefully lying on the edge of the wall as far as possible to stay away from Jiang brother. However, it did not help. She could hear Jiang Liushi¡¯s breath and feel his body temperature¡­


    Jiang Liushi was excited. However, he had fiercely fought during the day and consumed a lot of energy, so he fell asleep quickly. After he fell asleep, Zhuying and Ying followed. Only Ran Xiyu couldn¡¯t fall asleep immediately, but after looking at the roof for a while, she also unconsciously fell asleep. In fact, she slept tight!


    Although it was a good night''s sleep, it was the first time in her life to sleep with a man in the same room. Ran Xiyu had a very indifferent look, but she was still embarrassed¡­


    The team continued moving forward, and along the road, Sun Kun had chosen there weren¡¯t many obstacles hindering the way. The zombies kept increasing as they were getting closer to the downtown area.


    Sun Kun returned back to the SUV, so Jiang Zhuying could help dealing with the zombie group. Bullets were too expensive, so Jiang Zhuying could y an important role in the whole process of fighting.


    In the MCV, she could arbitrarily vent her current in a safe environment. Since her brother reminded her to practice, she began taking serious action. Standing in the gunner room, she kept releasing electric currents at the zombie groups in front and created a blue-white current grid.


    Ying drove the minibus rushing toward all the way, it was like lightning was passing through the road.


    Those zombies were directly scorched by the current or directly crashed by the MCV after being paralyzed from the electric attacks. Although there was arge number of zombies, the MCV moved forward irresistibly.


    Ran Xiyu silently watched everything. Although she had seen them before, she was still shocked.


    "Jiang brother, it is dangerous in front of us." Ying suddenly said. As soon as she heard those words, Ran Xiyu became nervous. Jiang Liushi immediately went to the cab to look ahead.


    Generally, zombies would run around, but at the moment arge group of zombies was rushing crazily toward something else.


    "Bang! Bang!" Two shots sounded, but then there was a miserable scream.


    "No! No! Help! ... ah!" The voice stopped at once.


    "I did not expect that there would actually be survivors in this ce¡­" Jiang Liushi said. They had initially entered the city limits, and unless it was for necessary supplies, survivors wouldn¡¯t approach at all.


    Soon, they saw the survivors. They were not ordinary survivors, but six well-equipped army soldiers! They had a military truck, and they were using the truck as a bunker at the moment to fight the zombies.


    Those soldiers were well-trained. They only shot at close range, so they could kill a zombie with one shot. In that way, they could maximize saving ammunition, so it was no wonder that the gunshots were not continuous.


    However, in front of a dense group of zombies extreme calmness was required. But Jiang Liushi thought that it would be easy for them to rush out unless their ammunition ran out.


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi saw a soldier carrying a light machine gun and a few more drums. In that case, they just needed to temporarily throw off the zombies and then escape to the next street.


    However, Jiang Liushi was quite confused because all the soldiers looked nervous and strange with lots of cold sweat on their foreheads. What were those soldiers afraid of? Jiang Liushi would like to bypass it directly. However, seeing the reaction of those soldiers, Jiang Liushi felt it was impossible to pass the route so easily.


    "Firstly, we should look at the situation!" Jiang Liushi said to Ying.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Hmm... What could the soldiers be afraid of? You''ll get to know more on Friday''s double release 3:)

 Chapter 148: Intangibly Dangerous

    Chapter 148: Intangibly Dangerous


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In the early days of doomsday, thebat effectiveness of a team of soldiers was definitely stronger than an average survivor squad. So the current situation was too strange.


    After stopping and killing the rushing zombies, Jiang Liushi observed the soldiers who were in a state of high alert. Among those zombie groups, there was a hidden danger. They stopped in the distance, and the soldiers spotted them with a nce.


    One of the soldiers said with some surprise, "I did not expect that there would actually be survivors here! How about we ask them for help?"


    The captain of these soldiers was a man in his thirties, looking very young with dark skin. His hair and hands were full of sweat. The captain gave the team a nce; with his eyesight, he knew the formation of that team at once. An SUV and a modified car were the mostmonly seen vehicles. But the minibus was a strange addition, and he didn¡¯t know why they were using it.


    He thought there may be a warehouse nearby. In that freezer car, the captain believed that there were at least two paranormals in that team. Usually, a team had one or two guns.


    But in the face of that monster, they were just a grain of corn in a wide sea! They were blocked there, insisting for so long and from the original 20 people of that team, only a few of them were left. So even if they joined in, they could not change the situation.


    Seeing that they had stopped far away, it was estimated that they were afraid of those zombies. That meant that even if they offered their resources in exchange for their help, that team wouldn¡¯t answer them.


    However¡­ the captain turned around and looked inside thepartment.


    Inside the car, an elderly man in casual attire was sitting there. Although the elder was over-aged with silver-gray hair, he looked vigorous. Even in that environment, his spine was still straight. He looked calm, even in that moment of life and death.


    Beside him was a young girl, around fifteen or sixteen years old. Though she had a stubborn look, she would secretly pinch her clothes each time gunshots were fired. It was obvious that she was afraid. After all, she was just a girl who had witnessed a dozen or so soldiers being captured; she was already very scared.


    However, she and her grandfather would also follow the deceased soldiers soon. If that was the case, she would rathermit suicide! Although the elder was not afraid of death, he asionally looked the girl with a trace of pain shing in his eyes. His poor granddaughter¡­


    "If they can rush over the zombies, maybe we could entrust professor Zhang to these people. It will be easier for them to escape. But they cannot even pass the corpse¡­ There¡¯s no hope." The captain shook his head.


    He nced at Jiang Liushi again and said, "We can only rely on ourselves. When the monsteres out I will fight with it and you¡¯ll support me. I will try my best to stall for time, so you must take the opportunity to quickly break through the zombies." The captain said and showed his waist, which was covered with grenades. The captain tied the rings together, and his face revealed a trace of determination.


    "Captain!" A few other soldiers suddenly eximed.


    "Captain, you ..."


    "Needless to say, I am the strongest paranormal, and only I have a chance to seed. Even if that monster wants to eat me, I will explode in its mouth. I will let it know that I am not so easy to swallow!" The captain said.


    At that time, a few zombies started shaking. They were very agile, if the carriage entrance was not rtively narrow, and the car was not strong enough with severalyers of reinforcement, they would have already rushed toward them.


    It was impossible for them to stagger. The staggering was caused by that monster. It was taking action! The captain¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, "Get ready!" Those soldiers didn¡¯t say anything, but they were nervous.


    That monster was using the zombies as its cover, each time it would suddenly appear like a ghost, dragging one of them! Suddenly all those soldiers seeing the drastic changes became scared.


    Jiang Liushi immediately looked at the zombie groups. What were those people afraid of? Just then, Jiang Liushi suddenly caught a glimpse of a shing shadow among them.


    "Ah?" Just then, a scream came from that military truck! Jiang Liushi saw a shadow suddenly drilling out from the corpse sea. It was thick as a bucket, around six meters long and as fast as lightning. It bit a soldier, a sturdy man, and dragged him without any resistance.


    After that, those soldiers reacted! They were indeed well-trained, but if they could not react quickly, how could they fight? That soldier was dragged out, screaming loudly immediately, desperately struggling in the air.


    "Ahhhh!" The rest of the soldiers pulled the trigger frantically, but the shadow¡¯s speed was too fast! That soldier had been dragged into the sea of corpses.


    The captain immediately grabbed the car door bezel and was ready to go toward where the soldier had been pulled.


    "Help me! Cover me! I will fight with the monster!" The captain shouted.


    ...


    That shadow was too fast, so Jiang Zhuying and so on did not see it clearly. But Jiang Liushi had seen it! It was a mutant boa covered with thick scales, more than ten meters long! Such a huge body with extremely fast speed!


    At the same time, the Starseed transmitted the mutant boa¡¯s strength. It was a level 1+ mutant boa in its evolutionary state.


    After hearing that it was a level 1+, Jiang Liushi was actually a bit disappointed because he had never met a level 2 mutant beast. But when he heard it was still in its evolutionary state, he became happy!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Is our MC starting to develop an M-side!? ;P (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 149: Advancing Bravely

    Chapter 149: Advancing Bravely


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The interpretation of "evolutionary state" offered by Starseed was that the boa¡¯s level of mutant energy was shifting from 1+ to 2. Having eaten so many people, among which paranormals, the boa was breaking through the critical point of its mutation.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter an evolving mutant beast. He was really lucky! The boa was about to break through to level 2, so it was indeed very scary! Its speed allowed it to attack and sessfully hit its target. That poor soldier pulled out a tri-edge bay hastily with the desire to survive, but it simply failed to break apart the mutant boa¡¯s scales. The boa had a very strong defense!


    If that mutant boa had really reached level 2 for some time, its speed would increase explosively. Jiang Liushi was badly in need of mutant nuclei, especially for level 2 ones. Jiang Liushi noticed that the mutant boa was moving fast in the zombie sea. It was likely to enter the surrounding buildings, but once it got into a building, Jiang Liushi would be unable to act.


    "Ying, speed up! We¡¯ll go over there!" Jiang Liushi said decisively.


    "Okay." Ying didn¡¯t need time to react at all. Before Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice had died away, she had already stepped on the gas! The minibus had long been charged, so it suddenly issued a huge roaring sound, instantly rushing into the zombie sea!


    That captain was ready to go out, but he found that his speed was too slow before the monster. Even if he jumped into the corpse sea, it would be of no avail.


    But they couldn¡¯t sit still and await destruction. The captain had to fight against the horrible monster. It may still be able to fight for some time. However, he suddenly heard the minibus¡¯ roaring sound, which sounded like a sports car.


    The captain was stunned for a moment, and then followed the sound. The rest of the soldiers had also been shocked by that loud noise. They saw that minibus far away but after the roar, it suddenly rushed to the zombies!


    The zombies standing before the minibus were sent flying like bowling pins. Those zombies issued a roar and tried to defend, but they were obliterated.


    "This car is amazing!" The captain was surprised because he did not expect that minibus to be a modified vehicle too.


    However, what did they want to do!?


    "They are crazy! They want to hunt the mutant boa!?" A soldier said with his wide-opened eyes staring the minibus. Hunting the terrible mutant boa? How could they be so reckless? Unless they were ignorant fearless idiots, or they just didn¡¯t know how terrible the mutant boa was! These survivors were extremely audacious.


    Perhaps that team was very powerful, but the captain and his subordinates all thought they were reckless. However, even so, seeing the approaching minibus, their hearts were racing, and their eyes closely followed this minibus!


    The captain had been prepared to die, and the other people were really scared. Seeing the roaring minibus massacring the zombies so suddenly, they could not restrain their excitement.


    That grandpa and grandchild also saw that scene, so their faces showed the thirst for survival. Jiang Liushi was naturally aware of the mutant boa¡¯s fast speed, but he did not intend to fight with it face to face.


    Continuously using the "elerate" and "Collision" functions, his minibus¡¯ speed had been raised to the extreme. Not to mention, Jiang Liushi could clearly distinguish the mutant boa¡¯s route. Jiang Liushi directly rushed to the ce the mutant boa was going to be next. That lead to a head-on collision with the terrible mutant boa!


    This mutant boa was hit badly and the whole minibus shook from the impact!


    "Zhuying!" Jiang Liushi shouted loudly. The mutant boa''s scales were very hard, so the collision did not leave any injuries to it. But after such a heavy hit, the mutant boa almost fainted from the pain. It felt extremely ufortable! Jiang Zhuying did not wait for it to get enraged, more than a dozen of electric lights had turned into a power grid, covering the boa¡¯s face.


    ''Hiss-!'' The mutant boa suddenly stood up; it was the first time it had shown its appearance!


    It had a t triangr head and a huge mouth, which issued a very sharp ''hissing'' sound. Its huge body was swinging in the light crazily. It was more than ten meters long, so the shaking was almost iparable. Before the grid disappeared, a shot suddenly came!


    ''Woo-!'' One of the mutant boa¡¯s eyeballs was destroyed and arge amount of fried blood started surging out.


    ''Hiss-!'' Its tail was mming madly at every direction, and heavily hit an abandoned car on the roadside! The terrible crashing just urred in the twinkling of an eye! Until that car was smashed with a loud "bang" noise, the soldiers had just reacted.


    It was amazing and unexpected! All the soldiers were shocked. Although they hoped that the minibus could do something, they originally believed that it would be useless.


    However, facts speak louder than words. The minibus hit the terrible mutant boa with the force of a thunderbolt. The blood-boiling scene gave hope to everyone!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Release 2/2

 Chapter 150: Was It the Same Mutant Boa?

    Chapter 150: Was It the Same Mutant Boa?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The current situation was more eloquent than words. The captain was sincerely convinced by the attackunched by those young people. They all had exquisite craftsmanship. They didn¡¯t give the mutant boa any time to strike back. All their actions were amazing¡­


    The bullet¡¯s timing and precision was extremely crazy, although the electrical attack had slowed down the mutant boa it was still fast. The captain was clear that if he shot the mutant boa, he wouldn¡¯t be able to shoot its eyes so precisely at such a short time. Actually, it was beyond belief!


    The captain looked at that minibus, and saw that the sharpshooter was a young man less than twenty, who looked like a graduating college student. But how could he do that?


    At that moment, the young man shot again. ¡®Bang!¡¯ The mutant boa¡¯s perfect eye impressively burst into a mass of blood! The captain was utterly convinced. The previous shot may be a lucky one, but how about that shot!?


    That young grandchild even suspected that what she witnessed was not real. The huge and horrible mutant boa almost forced them to death step by step, but it was damaged by that group of people easily!


    It... Was it the same mutant boa? That group of young people beat the mutant boa effortlessly, especially with the two shots. The captain was filled with a feeling of deep veneration. As an old saying goes, "Hit where it hurts!"


    The mutant boa¡¯s eyes were its weaknesses. If two 7.62mm caliber bullets were to hit a human¡¯s eyes, the guy would die at once! The mutant boa was the same. Jiang Liushi had nned all that in a few seconds.


    Otherwise, it would be like a diamond cutting another diamond it Jiang Liushi attacked the mutant boa¡¯s body. If Jiang Liushi confronted the tough with toughness, it would be a lose-lose situation. However, just then, the captain''s heart sank. The horrible mutant boa didn¡¯t die!


    "Hiss!" Its twisting body was wandering. Many zombies had been killed by its body pumping, which was like sacks being thrown out, and then heavily hit the ground. Seeing that scene, all the soldiers involuntarily wanted to move back. In front of the ten meters long horrible monster, they seemed too small.


    Before doomsday, thergest snake in the world was the Amazonian snake, which could reach 8 meters to 10 meters in size and 225 kg in weight. It was an extremely horrible hunting creature that could even swallow a two meters caiman. And after doomsday, that mutant boa had reached more than ten meters long with toxic poison.


    "Go back!" Jiang Liushi ordered. Ying without any expression in her beautiful face, immediately drove the minibus in reverse. After driving dozens of meters, Jiang Liushi added, "Rush out and kill it!"


    In fact, the mutant boa had already be an arrow at the end of its flight. Although it looked scary, it''s the weakest time for it. At that time, Starseed also transmitted that the mutant boa hadpleted its evolution, bing a level 2 mutant beast! The collision ram with its sharp edges stretched out in front of the minibus.


    ¡®Om!¡¯ The minibus¡¯ speed had reached more than 100 kilometers per hour at such a short distance, mercilessly rushing toward the crazy mutant boa!


    Seeing the collision ram suddenly appearing on the minibus, the captain and so on were all shocked. It was abination of science and technology! The captain immediately thought of the M1ABV weapon. However, even so, the minibus¡¯ action was just like throwing an egg against a rock. It was as swift as a sudden p of thunder which left no time for covering one¡¯s ears.


    ¡®Bang!¡¯


    The minibus had collided with that mutant boa. After the collision¡¯s explosive sound, the minibus was affected and almost overturned.


    "Ah!" The young grandchild in the military truck could not help but scream.


    ¡®Bang-¡¯ It was the sound of zombies being hit and sent flying fly by minibus. After the violent vibration, Ran Xiyu quickly looked out the window. Although the collision damaged the minibus, that terrible mutant boa was even worse.


    It struggled with ¡®hissing¡¯ sounds but its speed and strength had considerably weakened. Jiang Liushi did not hesitate to raise the gun, aiming at it, and pull the trigger.


    ¡®Bang!¡¯ Its head was crashing down suddenly.


    This mutant boa struggled for a while, and then finally stopped moving. Those soldiers watched nervously, until they were sure that the monster was really dead. They all had a kind of incredible feeling. One soldier was almost jumped in the air from his joy.


    "There are still zombies!" The captain shouted loudly, which let those people wake up immediately. The process of killing the monster was really shocking. The sudden turn of events had stunned them. At first, they all thought they were going to die, but now there was hope!


    "Grandpa, we will not die!" The girl excitedly said with her red eyes. After all, she was still young. She cried with joy.


    "Yes, my dear." The old man nodded, and looked at the minibus, whichpared with the huge mutant boa was extremely small. But it was those young people in that minibus who killed that horrible monster and saved all of them.


    The shing metal collision ram sparkled.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Did you miss the author''s lessons? That''s Zoology for you ;P (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 151: No Discord, No Concord

    Chapter 151: No Discord, No Concord


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Seeing the mutant boa struggling on the verge of death and finally dying, Jiang Liushi caught his breath. The mutant boa¡¯s vitality was indeed tenacious. Two severe strikes coupled with three shots on its head as well as using the collision ram finally killed it.


    If the mutant boa had the chance to fight back, it would be a fierce battle. At that time, the freezer-car and SUV also came. In that battle, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun did not have any chance to help. They looked from the distance but they were shaken to the core. What had happened was beyond their imagination.


    The freezer-car and SUV directly parked beside the mutant boa''s body. "Amazing!" Zhang Hai nced from the window. Compared with this mutant boa, he, a martial-looking person was simply a bean sprout. The snake could swallow him whole and digest him in a matter of a few hours. And if that mutant boa wrapped around his freezer-car, he and his car would be squeezed into an iron pie immediately. Sun Kun jumped out directly, after shooting a few zombies around them, he walked to the mutant boa. It really was a gigantic boa!


    Sun Kun was strong enough, but standing before the mutant boa, he looked tiny. The mutant boa¡¯s each scale had an adult palm¡¯s size. Sun Kun touched it and noticed that it was cold and hard. He even felt a little pain in his joints, like knocking a piece of iron. Arge area of his scales were all recessed into the meat filled with blood. The collision ram was really horrible.


    In fact, to deal with this extremely flexible mutant beast, the collision corner could y a muchrger role than the ¡®Air Cannon¡¯, which needed not only a good angle to shoot but also to charge first. So it was quite difficult for ¡®Air Cannon¡¯ to bombard the target. Moreover, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want those soldiers to know he had such a destructive weapon. After all, the collision ram was easier to exin.


    "Sun, hold it." Zhang Hai went off carrying a gun while throwing a tri-edge bay to Sun Kun. Sun Kun got the tri-edge bay, which he yed within his hand. Simultaneously, Sun Kun felt anxious about how to deal with this huge mutant boa.


    "How can we dissect it?" Such a huge mutant boa, which would definitely give off a terrible smell after death, was bound to attract arge number of zombies. As a result, it had to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun naturally were experts in such things. Although their fighting strength was weak, they were indeed good at doing such things. Implicated in the fighting, the zombie sea had be fragmented, which was cleaned up by those soldiers.


    However, those soldiers did not hurry toe. Only the captain and a soldier helped the old man walk down. That young girl supported her grandpa with her hand, standing beside him cravenly. When the soldier came, he began to search everywhere, and the captain with them walked toward Jiang Liushi.


    Before the mutant boa, the girl''s face also revealed a trace of fear. Even if she knew clearly that the mutant boa was dead, the girl still would not dare get close, because she had witnessed a dozen of people eaten by it¡­


    When the captain saw the wound caused by that collision ram, he was shocked. They had been fighting for so long but they didn¡¯t even hurt a single scale. He had to admit that it was a grant contrast.


    "My dear friend!" The captain stopped and made a salute with a very grateful look on his face. "We came to extend our sincere thanks to you. Thank you for saving us!"


    That old man also extended his thanks and bowed to Jiang Liushi, "Thank you! Thank you and your partners."


    If they didn¡¯t meet Jiang Liushi¡¯s team, he and his only granddaughter would die there. In another word, they were a disaster¡¯s lucky survivors, so they naturally felt lucky and happy.


    That little girl also bowed together with her grandpa and then she turned around making another bow to Sun Kun and Zhang Hai, and she said sweetly, "Thank... Thank you."


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun felt embarrassed touching their noses. This little girl was really polite¡­


    "You do not have to be so polite," Jiang Liushi said. Actually, he didn¡¯t specifically aim at saving those people. Although those people knew this, they still came to thank them.


    "If you want to dissect the mutant boa, it would be better to turn it over first. Because its middle abdomen is rtively soft, so it will be easy for you to start cutting from there." The captain suddenly said to Zhang Hai and Sun Kun.


    "Oh, we¡¯ve got it and thank you." Zhang Hai and Sun Kun immediately got to work. Neither of them had ever touched a snake, and if the captain had not said it, they would have to experiment with it."


    "You''re wee. I had never seen before such a huge snake, only some around one meter. Before it, they are like worms." The captain said with a smile, and then looked at the minibus¡¯ collision ram.


    "This vehicle is really powerful! Did you refit the car?" The captain was curious about it.


    However, Jiang Liushi was vignt against them, he was carrying a gun in his hand as they were looking at the minibus. It was obvious that Jiang Liushi was prepared for surprise attacks. The captain was clear about this but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Actually, both had taken precautions against each other. As an old saying goes, "No discord, no concord."


    Currently, they lived together in amity and cooperation, so Jiang Liushi nodded his head and said, "Yes, I refitted my car."


    The captain asked because he was just curious, but he had thought that this car had been modified by Zhang Hai and Sun Kun because both were paranormals. To his surprise, the car was refitted by the young man.


    "You have done a good job!" The captain did not know what to say anymore. He admired Jiang Liushi from the bottom of his heart and believed that Jiang Liushi also had some special ability. That little girl also worshipped Jiang Liushi very much.


    Jiang Liushi defeated that monster. As a result, the little girl regarded him as a hero in her heart. It was amon feeling that ordinary people shared.


    "Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Shen Tao, from the Shenhai Ind. And this is professor Zhang and his granddaughter." The captain said to Jiang and took a packet from his back throwing it to Sun Kun. "Brother, please ept this." Sun Kun caught it perfectly and opened it seeing about five or six rounds of ammunition.


    "I know it¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s a token of our goodwill. If we could pick up several guns, we would like to give them all to you." Shen Tao said. After all, it was not the gift that counted, but the thought behind it.


    Then Shen Tao went on saying, "I wonder if you are interested in the situation of Shenhai Ind?" It was obvious that Shen Tao wanted to befriend Jiang Liushi and his team.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 152: Farewell, My Dear Compatriot

    Chapter 152: Farewell, My Dear Compatriot


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Before doomsday, all the countries around the world got detailed information about the disaster. As a result, on one hand, they tried their best to stabilize the world situation, on the other hand, they prepared for theing doomsday by building Safety ind.


    Shenhai Ind was one of them. Shen Tao was clear that Jiang Liushi¡¯s team was strong so they must have heard about Safety ind.


    Although the military evacuated, some were retained in the Satellite Town. In order to get some special weapons, Jiang Liushi¡¯s team hade in contact with the military. Ever since Shen Tao revealed his identity, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun hadplicated expressions.


    They were the most ordinary people, so they were angry with the military establishing a Safety Ind and abandoning them. Although they knew clearly that the military couldn¡¯t protect everyone, they still couldn¡¯t ept the cruel truth. They were poor guys struggling to survive in a cruel world. But the ones before them were some elites protected by the army.


    Although they did not say anything, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun¡¯s expressions obviously turned cold. Jiang Liushi also revealed a glimmer of thoughtful look because he thought of a person¡­


    That was Li Yuxin, who helped him sessfully refit his minibus. Moreover, at that critical juncture, Li Yuxin had called to tell him where to escape, which let Jiang Liushi believe that she was kind. He would like to know about Li Yuxin¡­


    Their reactions couldn¡¯t escape Shen Tao¡¯s eyes. He was clear about what those survivors thought. Only that little girl didn¡¯t know why the atmosphere was colder.


    "My friends, myrades and I are not only soldiers but also ordinary people. After the virus escted, we were arranged to a toll station intersection to help survivors. At that time, we were told that even we were likely to be monsters, and once this happened, we had to be killed immediately. Nobody believed it, but suddenly we all fainted. When I woke up, two officials beside me had turned into monsters¡­"


    "In the end, we among a total of 500 officers and soldiers, only 72 people left. All of us were dismayed and worried. We were worried about our loved ones but we still had our mission. We remained in our position and let all the survivors meet with troops. We didn¡¯t retreat until the zombies arrived inrge quantities. Finally, only 27 of us arrived at Safety Ind. The other members of our army were wiped out. "


    "But the survivors we protected are all alive." Shen Tao suddenly said, but the little girl, Zhang Jiaying, didn¡¯t know why he said so.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help crying and said, "You are heroes. And this time, in order to apany us to Safety Ind, dozens of yourrades died¡­"


    That old professor Zhang was silent for a moment, but also said, "I am just an old ordinary man, and I do not think I am more special than others. If I can help you with anything, I will try my best¡­ I feel sorry for those excellent soldiers."


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun¡¯s looks became a bitplicated. They shook their heads and remained silent. After that, they began dissecting the mutant boa.


    "Where did youe from?" Jiang Liushi thought for a moment and asked.


    "Jiaying and I have been hiding since the disaster began. Butter we were contacted by the military via radio, so they sent Shen captain to take us to Shenhai Ind." Professor Zhang answered.


    "Professor Zhang and so on were taken to a safe ce originally, but all the other team members died. Fortunately, professor Zhang found a safe ce to hide." Shen Tao didn¡¯t give many details.


    "That is very lucky," Jiang Liushi nodded. He understood that because Ran Xiyu had faced something simr. Doomsday was unbearably cruel to them. Everybody needed to take his or her chance.


    "But I have used up all my luck." Shen Tao revealed a wry smile, "I¡¯d like to tell you the truth that there is no way for us to reach Shenhai Ind safely with our current ammunition and manpower. So¡­"


    "So you would like to know whether we are interested..." Jiang Liushi continued his words.


    Shen Tao smiled because he would like to let Jiang Liushi help them. There were only four people left on his team. To be frank, there were only three because arade¡¯s hand was hurt by that monster.


    The mutant boa¡¯s saliva contained toxins. As a result, his arm was turning red. The wounded soldier came down from the truck. That soldier looked even younger than Jiang Liushi, he was 18 years old with a round face. However, his lips had turned ck and purple, and blood was ceaselessly flowing along his arm. After getting off, he waved his hand toward Shen Tao and opened his mouth, revealing a trace of a cute look.


    "It''s Biao brother." Zhang Jiaying said and was about to run toward him. But the soldier just smiled and shook his hand to Zhang Jiaying, "Little Jiaying, Biao brother has something to do. Please do not follow me."


    Zhang Jiaying was stunned for a moment.


    "Captain, I will go for a walk." He carrying a parcel waved to Shen Tao. Shen Tao was about to speak but said nothing.


    So he looked his brother turning around and slowly walking to a shop nearby. Looking at his back, Zhang Jiaying somehow suddenly felt grieved. She had a feeling¡­


    "Jiaying, let your Biao brother alone for a while." Professor Zhang said in a low voice. Shen Tao was silent and subconsciously searched his pocket for a cigarette. However, he gained nothing; he was out of cigarettes for a few days now.


    All the soldiers became silent. A few secondster, a light sound came from that shop. It seemed that the table was knocked over and Shen Tao silently walked to that shop. Zhang Jiaying cried out immediately and then covered her mouth with both hands.


    Jiang Liushi sighed, also carrying a gun from the car, followed them. The door was opened, and they saw the soldier lying in a pool of blood; a tri-edge bay was stuck on his chest.


    He did not use bullets because their bullets would be used up soon. Shen Tao did not speak and then picked up his package, which had nothing except an empty wallet with two photos of his family.


    One was a photo of a middle-aged kind couple. The other one was a girl dressed in simple attire. She had dyed ck hair...At that moment, Jiang Liushi felt sorrowful. In peacetime, family and friends would treasure one¡¯s story. But after doomsday, who would treasure it?


    The sun was sinking. Jiang Liushi was quietly watching Shen Tao and the other soldiers move all theirrades¡¯ bodies into that shop.


    Shen Tao put Biao¡¯s photos into his pocket, and then blocked the door of that shop and started a fire. Their eyes were wet. A few brothers took Biao''s military cap down and hung it on the burning fire.


    At that moment, the army emblem seemed exceptionally bright because of the mes. Shen Tao removed a pot of water from his waist. "Brother, I know you usually love to drink. Farewell, my dearpatriot¡­"


    Water spilled on the ground washing the blood on it.


    "Today, the military emblem is your monument and the battlefield your mound. You were all outstanding people. Farewell, my dearpatriots."


    Before the raging fire, three soldiers standing before the corpses and facing the small military cap made a military salute.


    Seeing the scene, Jiang Liushi was absorbed in his own thoughts.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Release 1/2

 Chapter 153: Level-2 Mutant Nucleus

    Chapter 153: Level-2 Mutant Nucleus


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The night screen had hung down. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun made concerted efforts to cut that mutant boa¡¯s meat.


    "Jiang brother!" Zhang Hai suddenly cried out, and then ran over, handing a glittering and translucent mutant nucleus to Jiang Liushi. It was indeed a level 2 mutant nucleus!


    Jiang Liushi was fully aroused after hearing the exciting news. He held that mutant nucleus feeling a kind of warm and humid sensation at once. That level 2 mutant nucleus had the same size as a ping pong ball. At first nce, it was red. However, if it was taken under the light, it would yield an unusually brilliant light filled with fined red lines, revealing a regr radial line. It was totally different from a level 1 mutant nucleus.


    "I want this mutant nucleus. As for the mutant meat, you can take 100 kg each and the rest of it should be given to Zhuying." That mutant boa was a huge monster. Although it was peeled off its skin, there was still about 1 ton left. This was a considerable figure. After all, it was level 2 mutant meat, which was far superior to level 1 mutant meat. The mutant boa was huge, but in fact, it was just a snake. Fighting with the mutant boa was harder than ascending to heaven.


    In that battle, Ying was the main driver. Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying were main force. Originally, Jiang Liushi thought that he owed his sister and during that battle, he appropriated the most valuable thing to himself. Naturally, most parts of the mutant meat should be given to Zhuying. As for Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, they spared no effort in their work. As a result, they had earned some mutant meat.


    Although Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were ill at ease, they didn¡¯t refuse. Instead, they worked harder than before. That mutant boa was toorge, so its blood dyed the entire street. They had to speed up, otherwise, it may attract more and more zombies quickly.


    "Thank you, my dear brother." Jiang Zhuying said naughtily. Actually, she was indifferent to the arrangement because she would like to share all joys and sorrows with her dear brother.


    Jiang Liushi collected the level 2 mutant nucleus carefully. In fact, he was in a good mood and he should think about how to use that nucleus.


    At that moment, Shen Tao walked toward them again. Although his eyes were still red, his expression had been restored back to normal. Even in sadness, soldiers always had to control the feelings in their hearts.


    "My friend, your surname was Jiang, right? So I''ll call you Jiang little brother." Shen Tao said. He had seen that Zhang Hai gave a level 2 mutant nucleus to Jiang Liushi.


    "It turned out to be a level 2 mutant beast!" Shen said.


    "Captain Shen, have you met any level 2 mutant nuclei before?" Jiang Liushi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I had seen one in the first district of Shenhai Ind." Shen Tao said, "But it is rare. If Jiang little brother would like to sell, you can go to the first district of Shenhai Ind. Its price won¡¯t disappoint you." Shen Tao also revealed a hint of envy.


    Although they were soldiers, if they acquired any additional supplies while performing missions outside or killed mutant beasts, they could get all of them for themselves. But those things obtained in that battle could be regarded as an ill-gotten wealth for them. Shen Tao was also a paranormal, so he also needed mutant meat to evolve.


    "I will think about it carefully." Jiang Liushi answered. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary survivor, and he cherished that level 2 mutant nucleus. As a result, he just smiled and then he asked wonderingly, "Was it named as Shenhai Ind? Why did you call it the first district of Shenhai Ind?"


    "Shenhai Ind¡¯s areas are limited, many of which are built upon on it. Therefore, a new safe area has been built in the adjacent area for many survivors. Now because some survivors around it came over, we deliberately set up an acquisition department, aiming at some trades between survivors. I know about Satellite Town in Jinling, but to tell you the truth, the types of weapons and supplies you can find in the first district of Shenhai Ind are unparalleled" Shen Tao said.


    However, after saying those words, Shen Tao noticed Jiang Liushi¡¯s silly smile. Shen Tao also felt some embarrassment. Actually, the area was limited area because the living ces in the security ind were allocated to the elite.


    "Jiang little brother, let me be honest with you, we only have three people, so it is impossible for us to escort professor Zhang and his granddaughter to Shenhai Ind. As a result, I would like to invite you to escort them to us. From here to the Shenhai Ind we have a long way to go, but we can give you some remuneration. Are you willing to do so?" Shen Tao said in fear while trembling.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s team was strong, so it would be natural if they didn¡¯t have much interest in the ind. In particr, for some survivors, if they established their own forces, they would lose interest in the safe ind totally. Therefore, Shen Tao tried his best to attract Jiang Liushi but he didn¡¯t have enough confidence.


    [Shenhai Ind¡­] Jiang Liushi thought about the military¡¯s research on the evolutionary crystal and Li Yuxin. If there was a chance for him to go there, Jiang Liushi would go. However, he had one more important thing to do. But he was moved by those soldiers¡¯ courage.


    "What is the reward?" Jiang Liushi asked. He was interested in Shenhai Ind originally, but it would be better for him to obtain some rewards. Those rewards were offered by the military, not by Shen Tao, so Jiang Liushi felt at ease and justified.


    "Weapons. You can choose what you want." Shen Tao said, "Take it easy. We only need your help. Any other things will be solved by us."


    All survivors needed weapons, so Shen Tao gave the detailed reward information. However, Jiang Liushi shook his hand and said, "I don¡¯t need these. The only thing I need are mutant nuclei." Jiang Liushi cherished all mutant nuclei, which were very useful for him.


    Shen Tao was stunned for a moment but didn¡¯t ask the reason. He then said, "The military don¡¯t sell mutant nuclei because they are rare¡­ How about three? If you help us, we can give you three mutant nuclei."


    [Three¡­] Jiang Liushi was satisfied with the number. He would like to help them and by the way, send Ran Xiyu to Shenhai Ind. At the same time, he also wanted to know the military¡¯s current research results in Shenhai Ind.


    "Yes, we will help you. But firstly I have to finish another task."


    "Another? Okay, no problem. We will follow you. But where would you like to go?"


    "Jinling Port."


    Shen Tao felt confused but didn¡¯t ask.


    "We will leave at once as soon as we finish everything here." Jiang Liushi said and returned to his minibus.


    Shen Tao felt very happy that Jiang Liushi would help them.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Release 2/2

 Chapter 154: Rise in Price

    Chapter 154: Rise in Price


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After cutting all the meat of that mutant boa, the team immediately moved to a rtively open ce; they intended to have a night off here. After a while, Shen Tao personally sent them three Type 95 Automatic Rifles, all of which were collected from the fallen soldiers.


    Shen Tao scrubbed the blood off and gave them to Jiang Liushi at once in order to show his sincerity. Jiang Liushi should ept them because in his mind although Jiang¡¯s team was powerful, their consumption would not be small.


    Especially for Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying, who were powerful and had enormous potential, they needed a great deal of mutant meat to sustain themselves. Moreover, Jiang Liushi refused to take weapons as his reward. So in Shen Tao¡¯s mind, these three rifles would be a good supplement for them. Of course, Jiang Liushi finally epted them happily.


    "Ying, take these guns carefully." Jiang Liushi said. Ying responded briefly to his request and then dragged a big bag, which was the mostmon kind of woven bag.


    Why? Looking at the awkward bulge in that woven bag, Shen Tao did some hard thinking. He originally thought that they would take out some well-knit bag to take the three rifles. However, when Ying opened the zipper, Shen Tao was stricken dumb with amazement. So many guns! It was rather hard to swallow.


    Before in that ck market, it was Jiang Liushi¡¯s most rewarding battle and all the weapons they found were collected in that woven bag. However, Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t secretive about these weapons to those soldiers, because to those soldiers weapons weremon. However, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know that all the weapons they had also shocked Shen Tao.


    In that bag, there were also a lot of grenades, bullets, and light machine guns! No wonder Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have any interest in weapons¡­ Thinking about his original thought, Shen Tao felt embarrassed. He didn¡¯t withdraw his gaze until Ying put all the weapons in it and zipped again.


    "Jiang little brother, if you want to reach Jinling Port, I can show you a better way." Shen Tao said. Actually, he also had another task for this trip, so they had cleaned up a road toward Jinling Port.


    "Is this road to Jinling Port? Sun Kun has marked it." Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Yes, it is indeed a road near Jinling Port, but when we came, we deliberately cleaned up another road. There are no obstacles. "Shen Tao said. In fact, it would be better because they didn¡¯t need to cross a part of the city town, so Jiang Liushi epted it with pleasure.


    "That¡¯s good! Thank you and I¡¯m sorry for troubling you." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    "Haha, no trouble at all. You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll go back to wait for you." Shen Tao answered. They took some dry meat and were ready to have a meal. However, just then Shen Tao heard a girl¡¯s voice, "It¡¯s time for dinner." Then he saw a beautiful girl holding some delicious mutant meat open the door and stand there. To his surprise, it was indeed a motorhome! They indeed could prepare a meal on it!


    Moreover, the girl was really beautiful with a pair of special gray eyes. Shen Tao had met three girls in Jiang Liushi¡¯s team. They were all beautiful. He knew that one of them was Jiang Liushi¡¯s sister, but how about the other two?


    ¡­


    Shen Tao idolized Jiang little brother from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I have another question. However, I don¡¯t know how to ask¡­ Jiang little brother, you want to get mutant nuclei, just because you know that the Institute on Shenhai Ind is researching them? Am I right?" Shen Tao was ready to go but he suddenly asked that question.


    Jiang Liushi nced at him, and then nodded, "Yes."


    "No wonder." Shen Tao nodded, and then he turned around and shouted, "Professor Zhang!" So professor Zhang and his granddaughter Zhang Jiaying came soon.


    Zhang Jiaying had long wanted toe and see, but she felt embarrassed. So when she came,she opened her eyes exploring the amazing car. Seeing it was a motorhome, she cried in surprise. After all, she was just a little girl and her mind was pure and simple. So it was normal that her emotion swelled and subsided. But professor Zhang was calm, so he just smiled and nodded.


    "Professor Zhang was invited by the military to specifically study mutant nuclei." Shen Tao introduced. Jiang Liushi was surprised for a moment, looking at professor Zhang. He naturally knew that professor Zhang was an important person.


    Although doomsday hade, it didn¡¯t mean the world would not move on. All the efforts needed for post-disaster reconstruction should be offered by everyone in every field.


    "Professor Zhang is a former academician of the Institute of Microbiology CAS. He is of noble character and high prestige. And in the field of virus research, he is very authoritative." Shen Tao exined.


    "I¡¯m ttered." Professor Zhang waved his hand and said, "I talked to some professors in Shenhai Ind via radio. I¡¯d like to exin it to you all as simple as I can. As we all know, the evolution of any paranormal needs lots of energy and the mutant nucleus is the essence of a mutant beast¡¯s energy. There is a special material contained in a mutant nucleus but not in its meat. However, the mutant nucleus can¡¯t be eaten directly so it is useless for us to eat one. As a result, we need to research how to recover this special material from a mutant nucleus. It will help to improve the speed of evolution."


    What professor Zhang said was clear and easy to understand. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun also understood it. Jiang Liushi nodded and he realized that the mutant nucleus¡¯ price would rise soon. So he had to go to Shenhai Ind and sell all his weapons to obtain mutant nuclei. In fact, an oppressive feeling struck him because he was badly in need of mutant nuclei. Rising in price was just a disaster for Jiang Liushi.


    They talked for a while, and then Shen Tao went back to rest. Jiang Liushi returned back to the cab, taking out that level-2 mutant nucleus again.


    In the terrible doomsday, they may encounter unimaginable dangers at any time. So if he had the opportunity to enhance his strength, he would choose to do so without any hesitation. Jiang Liushi had known clearly about how to use this level-2 mutant nucleus.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Plot twist, the professor is important and not his granddaughter ;P Sorry to disappoint the harem fans ;p

 Chapter 155: The Key to Evolution

    Chapter 155: The Key to Evolution


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Among all the choices offered by Starseed, lots of them needed a level 2 nucleus to be unlocked. If Jiang Liushi set up aboratory to extract energy crystals, he would get many high-quality energy crystals. They would be better than those the military offered. Moreover, all other members of his team could enjoy the energy crystal.


    Jiang Liushi intended to set up oneboratory as soon as possible and he was eager to acquire a special ability rted to controlling energy. However, as an old saying goes, "To bite off more than you can chew." Jiang Liushi decided to give up on what he currently wanted and focus on training his brain.


    What he needed most was to improve his physique! Three-fold agility let Jiang Liushi¡¯s body reaction keep up with the evolution of his brain, but he couldn¡¯tst long with a poor physique. It was simr in every respect with any machine. It was quite important for Jiang Liushi to improve his physique as he could protect himself and improve his chances of surviving. At least, it could let him get off his minibus in urgent situations.


    There were two ways to enhance his physique. One was to consume an evolutionary liquid boosting the physique attribute and the other was to activate the blood vessel!


    Although Jiang Liushi wanted to use both methods, activating the blood vessel was his priority. Jiang Liushimunicated with Starseed and then opened the list which activated the blood. He looked through them one by one, and atst, he stopped at one choice¡ªactivating blood vessel through blood! It was simr to porphyria or cancer. Actually, Jiang Liushi had heard of a theory iming that porphyria or cancer was just a result of human evolution. But only at that stage, that evolution was fatal.


    Cancer cells could divide and proliferate indefinitely, at the same time cancer cells could transform and destroy normal cell tissue, but cancer cells could hardly affect the strong myocardium. Once the body muscles changed into heart muscles, mankind would be able to get rid of cancer. That¡¯s why many scientists took cancer cells as a key to reaching eternal life. They wanted to study how cancer cells across the telomeres limit had unlimited replication. If this technology made a breakthrough, then in the future we could extend human lives as long as we wanted.


    Activating blood vessel through blood meant that there were no side effects involved in the whole process. It could let the host''s blood cirction be more powerful. In other words, that¡¯s how a human could achieve real evolution! So what brought by it included powerful power, speed, stamina and terrible resilience! Resilience! Jiang Liushi was most touched by that one. After doomsday, what theycked most was medical treatment in that poor environment. If one was stabbed, they would likely die due to infection. Even if they could survive, the decline in mobility due to physical injuries would also bring tremendous danger in the long recovery period. Ordinary people''s physiques were very weak, so after being injured, they would lose the ability of resistance. Therefore, the importance of resilience was self-evident.


    Jiang Liushi repeatedly considered that question, but after sitting in the driver¡¯s seat he snapped out of it immediately. He chose to activate the blood vessel through blood.


    "Ka-" The groove opened and he ced the level 2 mutant nucleus decisively in it. As the groove retracted, Starseed transmitted immediately, [A level 2 nucleus has been detected, and those following options are avable¡­]


    The options list appeared at once but Jiang Liushi just said in his mind without any hesitation, "Activate the blood vessel through blood."


    [Host¡¯s body will be scanned to check its condition¡­ the scan has beenpleted.] After that a list with the scan¡¯s information on the panel, amongst which his body¡¯s data included heart rate, blood pressure and so on.


    [Host has chosen to the blood vessel through blood. The gene evolution liquid is under configuration.]


    Jiang Liushi originally thought that the configuration process needed a long period but it only took fifteen minutes. The gene evolution liquid had been configured; it was a tube of almost transparent light pink liquid. Jiang Liushi just took a nce and then drank it immediately. A few secondster, Jiang Liushi¡¯s body suddenly experienced strange changes.


    Everything happened really fast. Jiang Liushi felt that all sounds and noises had been isted and only his heartbeat was getting louder and louder. Gradually, he could hear his heartbeat through his ears and his limbs lost all of their strength, rendering him paralyzed. After that his body¡¯s warmth increased and started sweating; even his palms were affected. Lastly, the blood cirction¡¯s speed elerated


    Blood created from the heart, through the aorta, middle artery, and capiries was flowing to every part of his body; then it circted through small veins, middle veins andrge veins returning to the heart.


    There were no urate data about blood cirction in that order, but itsted about 20 seconds or so. Of course, in the process of activating blood vessels, Jiang Liushi¡¯s blood cirction speed would be much faster than ordinary people¡¯s.


    In the scanning panel, Jiang Liushi could clearly see the changes in his real-time body data. Jiang Liushi¡¯s red blood cells, white blood cells were all changed and the amount of oxygen his blood could carry increased. For ordinary people, the average arterial blood oxygen content in 100 ml was about 19 ml, and for venous blood oxygen content was about 14 ml. However, Jiang Liushi¡¯s data showed the triple amount.


    For ordinary people, ifrge oxygen moved into the blood, then he or she would get oxygen poisoning. Firstly, they will feel somefort, but soon their inhibition of respiratory center would be restrained. Then the respiratory rate would slow, and carbon dioxide emissions would fail. As a result, it could causea and death.


    But that was not the case for Jiang Liushi, his blood cells were evolving. There would be no side effects at all! Increasing the body''s blood oxygen level would bring overall improvement to his physical fitness!


    Athletes'' blood oxygen content was higher than that of ordinary people. Many athletes would be sent to some areas with low natural oxygen content for training so as to increase their body¡¯s oxygen carrying capacity. Some athletes would even store their blood in a refrigerator and transfuse it back to their body before a match. That kind of self-blood transfusion was also a way to improve blood oxygen content.


    That processsted about half an hour. Jiang Liushi jumped out from his seat suddenly. He checked his hands and took long breaths.


    Breaths exhaled from his nose even formed two faint white gases directly rushing a foot away. Seeing that kind of situation, Jiang Liushi was astonished.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Did you miss Biology? I don''t know about the theory''s uracy, but what I do know is that the self-transfusion is real. It''s been banned as it''s considered a doping method and its side-effects appear in the long run. D*mn, the PE lessons are useful :p So, please don''t get any funny ideas because you read it in a novel, it''s fiction. Have fun ^_^

 Chapter 156: Breaking a World Record

    Chapter 156: Breaking a World Record


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    [What? What¡¯s wrong with me? If I breathe in such a way, I will be like a car ejecting tail gas¡­] Fortunately, Jiang Liushi returned to normal quickly and noticed that only after taking a deep breath it would happen.


    [Inhale! Exhale¡­] Jiang Liushi took a deep breath and held it; he wondered how long he could endure without breathing. He could hold his breath for a dozen seconds while swimming, it was quite average.


    Time passed, Jiang Liushi surpassed his old limit but still didn''t feel any difort. Five minutes passed, Jiang Liushi began to slowly breathe out. Usually, after such a long time without replenishing oxygen ordinary people would begin to feel dizzy. In fact, although he had not inhaled any oxygen, there was still some oxygen in his blood.


    People¡¯s bodies have a self-protection function. When the body faces ischemia and hypoxia, skin and other organs or tissue will reduce oxygen consumption to protect some important organs such as the brain. However, brain cells are sensitive to hypoxia, so it will be very ufortable. From that moment, irreversible damage can be caused to the brain due tock of oxygen.


    However, no symptoms of ischemia and hypoxia urred to Jiang Liushi; he blinked in surprise. The oxygen content of his blood was too high, so there was no problem supplying his body and brain. The second hand clicked, and seven minutes passed, ten minutes passed¡­ twenty minutes passed!


    Before doomsday, a German was recorded for holding his breath in the Guinness World Records,sting 15 minutes and 2 seconds; that record was easily broken by Jiang Liushi.


    Twenty minutes! A full time of twenty minutes! Jiang Liushi just felt a little dizzy, as he held his breath for so long; it would be really incredible before doomsday.


    However, after Jiang Liushi activated his blood vessel through blood, he could do it easily. In fact, Jiang Liushi felt that he could hold for a while, but it was not necessary because the result satisfied him! Evolving the blood cells would change Jiang Liushi¡¯s physique by leaps and bounds. Obviously, that kind of evolution had unlimited potential.


    After that, Jiang Liushi experimented with his brain domain. He couldn¡¯t hold for a long time using his brain to the limits because the blood supply was unable to support it. But now after activating his blood vessel, Jiang Liushi was not only able to persist longer but also felt that his brain domain abilities had also improved! As his eyes were scanning his surroundings, his brain could analyze even more details. That allowed Jiang Liushi to notice the slightest micro change in a battle much faster and adapt ordingly.


    Jiang Liushi was very satisfied with that, such an evolution rted to enhancing his body¡¯s potential was in Jiang Liushi¡¯s good graces. However, Jiang Liushi felt hungry; his hunger was the body¡¯s signal indicating that blood sugar levels were too low.


    "Zhuying, I¡¯d like to eat some mutant meat." Jiang Liushi needed to satisfy his hunger. At first, Jiang Zhuying put the hot meat in front of Jiang Liushi and returned to watching anime. However, as he kept asking for more, she started staring at her brother.


    Ran Xiyu put down her e-book silently and started observing him. Her expression gradually became surprised and then shock took over. Ying was the only one not surprised because she already knew that Jiang Liushi sessfully activated his blood vessels through blood. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun could only eat about four pounds, but Jiang Liushi ate fifteen pounds!


    His blood cirction sped up as well as his metabolic rate, naturally, his digestive ability became stronger! The more mutant meat he ate, the more energy he could absorb. Not only Jiang Zhuying knew this, Ran Xiyu also knew. Seeing Jiang Liushi eat so much level 2 mutant meat, Ran Xiyu¡¯s eyes were about to pop out.


    "Brother, how did your appetite change?" Jiang Zhuying¡¯s eyes widened and asked.


    "My mechanical modification ability has been improved a bit, so my appetite increased too." Jiang Liushi said.


    "Really?!" Jiang Zhuying couldn¡¯t distinguish his brother¡¯s improvement, but she was satisfied he had be stronger.


    Ran Xiyu did not interrupt their dialogue but felt surprised in her heart. In her mind, Jiang Liushi¡¯s ability had undergone a huge change.


    "Okay, it¡¯s time to go to bed." Jiang Liushi said.


    "That¡¯s good." Ying directly lied on the sofa without asking Ran Xiyu¡¯s opinion. Actually, her well-proportioned legs could not fit the couch and could only curl up sideways; she actually faced Jiang Liushi. That position let the touch of white on her chest be more profound, looking like a mysterious canyon.


    Coupled with wearing Jiang Zhuying¡¯s underwear herrge breast could be seen clearly, which even made Ran Xiyu feel shy. The atmosphere inside the car, all of a sudden, became a little weird.


    But, how was she¡­ Had she to sleep on the ground with Jiang Liushi all the way? Ran Xiyu pinched her clothes and lowered her head.


    ¡­


    Early in the next morning, they set off to Jinling Port, followed by a military truck!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Poor Ran Xiyu, she has to sleep again on the same floor with our MC ;p Ying is ruthless, clearly bullying her xD

 Chapter 157: Jinling Port

    Chapter 157: Jinling Port


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The road selected by Shen Tao was unobstructed. Although they still met some zombies, they made a clean sweep of all obstacles wherever they went because the MCV was like a steamroller. Shen Tao and his brothers were all shocked by the power of Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV. At the beginning, Shen Tao¡¯s team were really alert with their fingers on their guns¡¯ triggers, ready to fight at any time. However, they discovered that following behind Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV was really safe.


    Firstly, they were unustomed to such a situation, but gradually, Shen Tao¡¯s team had to ept reality. It was difficult to adapt such fast as they had continuously been fighting for several days, under the constant threat of death; it was really ufortable to them feeling rxed. Jiang Liushi¡¯s team was really powerful leaving behind a trail of blood...


    At noon, they arrived at Jinling Port, which was thergest river port in the country; its cargo handling capacity was considerablyrge. From afar, they could see countless containers, the open river was full of freighters, but that tall cranes had long been stopped. The entire port was quiet, that deathly silence gave people goosebumps.


    "Do you know the exact location of that cargo ship?" Jiang Liushi asked Ran Xiyu.


    "Well, I know." Ran Xiyu nodded.


    A batch of cone drilling machine was not an insignificant purchase. As a sessor to Ranke Group, she was actually responsible for that program at that time. Although other people handled the specific process, she had a very good memory. She could remember all the detail of the relevant reports.


    "There are totally 8 harbor districts in Jinling Port. Different cargoes are loaded and unloaded in different districts ording to their ssification. At that time, ording to the report I read, the cargo ship should be docked at Longwan district which is one of the two port areas specializing in containers." Ran Xi Yu said.


    "Good." Jiang Liushi nodded. Following the signage, they soon found the Longwan district. The number of zombies there was not particrlyrge. On a container¡¯s surface, lots of bodies were scattered; the scene was terrible.


    As they were driving in the harbor area, Ran Xiyu was looking out the window carefully. She quickly pointed at a huge cargo ship and said, "That one!"


    "It''s so huge!" Jiang Zhuying eximed.


    Jiang Liushi was also shocked by the ship. He had seen a lot of cargo ships in Jiangbei, but that one was thergest one; it extended out of the water, even its shadow was covering a part of the pier.


    "This is a car carrier with a total length of about 130 meters and a height of 9 stories. It has 9 decks, its loading deck extends over 4 standard football fields and about 4,000 cars can be loaded at a time. The mining truck you want is on it." Ran Xiyu said she was actually worried if the ship was still there or not. Although she was anxious and fearful, she knew that Jiang Liushi wouldn¡¯t me her.


    Jiang Liushi was her savior. As a result, Ran Xiyu decided to help him to the best of her abilities and with all her might. However, she was totally confused and had some questions. How could that truck move on the road, or pass through a bridge? Of course, she kept those questions to herself, she believed that Jiang Liushi had his own ns.


    After killing a dozen zombies, the minibus stopped not far away from that cargo ship; the military truck following immediately stopped too.


    Shen Tao jumped out of the car and approached to ask: "Jiang little brother, you are¡­?"


    "I want to go up to the cargo ship." Jiang Liushi answered. Shen Tao was stunned for a moment, looking up at the cargo ship. That freighter¡­ what a huge monster!


    He was as tiny as an ant in front of the cargo ship. Shen Tao did not know what Jiang Liushi wanted to look for, but he didn¡¯t ask out of respect.


    "The cargo ship is huge and we don¡¯t know the situation on it. It may be still dangerous, so if you need my help, I¡¯d like to go with you." Shen Tao said. He was always loyal to his friends and he would like to help Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay, let¡¯s go together." Although he activated his blood vessel, he hadn¡¯t familiarized with it in a real fight with his life on the line. So it¡¯s better for him to be careful. Shen Tao was a soldier, tempered in carefully observing his surroundings, so he was suitable for that strange andplex environment. Ying, Jiang Zhuying, Zhang Hai as well as Sun Kun all got off the car. Shen Tao immediately noticed that Jiang Zhuying¡¯s weapon was military-created.


    As a soldier, Shen Tao recognized it with a nce as only the military had that special alloy. He admired that team even more.


    "Zhang Hai, you will stay here with two soldiers." Jiang Liushi said, he had to make sure they were secure first.


    "Okay." Zhang Hai answered and then carrying a gun walked to the military truck. Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV had a strong defense, Zhang Hai protecting it was unnecessary. Ran Xiyu stayed behind in the MCV, because she was too weak to follow them.


    "Let¡¯s get on the boat!" Jiang Liushi said. They had already seen an iron gate leaning on the bank. That gate was closed tightly and separated the ship from the shore.


    ¡®Squeak-!¡¯ After the gate opened, Sun Kun suddenly felt a wave of cool air lingering from behind.


    After doomsday, it was the first time the door had opened.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Finally, they are about toe in contact with the mining truck ^_^ But will things be that easy? You''ll get to know on Friday''s double release 3:) I have to say that tomorrow''s first chapter is longer than the ones before, like a double chapter. I''m sure you''ll enjoy it ;)

 Chapter 158: Scanning the Mining Truck

    Chapter 158: Scanning the Mining Truck


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Car carrier was actually a new type of ship, it looked a bit like an aircraft carrier. Vehicles could enter the interior of the ship directly by two watertight doors on the stern and on the right. Jiang Liushi and the others entered from one of the watertight doors, which wasrger than any ordinary door.


    When they walked in, Shen Tao felt that he was entering into a monster¡¯s dark mouth. It was deathly silent, so the slightest sound would echo; their footsteps stamped on the steel deck were exceptionally loud. The transport ship¡¯s interior was very open and dark but parked with lots of cars. In addition to carrying Ranke''s mining truck, the ship also carried many other cars.


    "Whooh, they are all luxury cars." Sun Kun whispered. Before doomsday, only rich people could afford those cars. However, after doomsday, they could only be regarded as a pile of scrap iron.


    "Be careful," Shen Tao reminded as they were slowly walking further in the ship¡¯s interior.


    Jiang Liushi looked around and thought that the mining truck should be easily spotted. However, this ship was toorge with nineyers. He didn¡¯t know where that mining truck was parked. Actually, they had to be highly centralized due to the threat of zombies. After a while, Jiang Zhuying suddenly said, "Are there no zombies?"


    In fact, she was not the only one who found it strange. Logically speaking, they were a piece of meat for zombies, but why hadn¡¯t they met any?


    "There seems to be a body over there." Shen Tao saw a piece of a sleeve near a car at once. "I will go and see." Shen Tao took his gun and walked over. After a moment, he frowned and looked up, "This is a zombie¡¯s body, which is abruptly ripped off, but it is strange... Jiang little brother, I think you should take a look."


    In fact, Shen Tao felt strange not because of that body but because there was a luxury car, which was totally squashed. Was it possible for a zombie to have done it? It was highly impossible.


    Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, so he reminded, "We should be careful."


    However, as they continued moving forward the second floor, Jiang Liushi slowly felt abnormal.


    More and more iplete bodies were found and zombies had yet to appear.


    "Did they pit against each other because of hunger?" Sun Kun guessed. However, even he did not believe those words. How odd! What happened?


    "We should find that mining truck quickly," Jiang Liushi said. He walked and then spotted that huge mining truck immediately. "I found it!" However, at that time, Jiang Liushi suddenly found Shen Tao not moving at all. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Liushi asked urgently.


    He saw Shen Tao reaching out his hand and touching his forehead.


    "Water?" Shen Tao nced at the liquid on his finger. He found the liquid was a kind of light yellow sticky with a hint of stench; it was definitely not water!


    Shen Tao suddenly raised the gun¡¯s muzzle aiming upwards and was suddenly shocked to death! A giant snake was crawling over his head!


    "Da, da-!" Shen Tao almost instinctively shot. As a soldier, even though his heart almost jumped out, he did not shoot indiscriminately. At such a close distance, he shot the huge monster.


    That huge snake had been moving slowly, but after being shot, it suddenly crazily climbed. Jiang Zhuying quickly rushed toward it, holding the longsword¡¯s chain as she threw it, enveloped by a blue and white current, cutting directly to that serpent. It disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. However, Jiang Liushi had seen everything clearly.


    Jiang Liushi originally thought it was also a mutant boa just like the one before. However, he was shocked because he couldn¡¯t see its whole body; he could only see a huge mouth filled with fine teeth and pink meat, disgusting and scary.


    "It is injured," said Shen Tao, but still, all of them were scared suddenly with the strange turn of events.


    The weakest Sun Kun covered his chest because he felt being suppressed by some strange power. He felt nausea and like vomiting, and his sight started blurring. "What¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel ufortable?"


    Jiang Liushi also felt a burst of blood surging. "What''s going on?" He found that the thick steel deck was trembling slightly.


    Not only the ground but also those pipes and columns were also constantly trembling. This was a 130-meter-long ship, why? Just then, the giant snake suddenly climbed far away, fast. "It is not a snake!" Jiang Liushi said to Shen Tao and stopped him from shooting. Hepletely identified it was not a snake!


    There was only one situation that could cause this. Jiang Liushi had heard about some high-tech weapons, which were known as infrasound weapons. Infrasonic weapons could emit infrasound waves with frequencies below 20 Hz, causing them to resonate with the human body and causing the organs or parts of the resonance to shift, deform, and even rupture. In other words, it could cause damage and death to human!


    Below 20 Hz, the sound of this band could not be heard by mankind. However, a human body¡¯s pulsation frequency was usually 2 ~ 16Hz, such as the internal organs of 4 ~ 6Hz, the head of 8 ~ 12Hz and so on. The natural frequency of the human body was just in the frequency of infrasound. Once the high-power infrasound came in touch with the human body, it would cause strong resonance!


    In neenth-century, in Europe, there had been many soldiers walking on a bridge with the same pace, causing the bridge resonance, resulting in the copse of the bridge. Rugged bridges could be destroyed by resonance, not to mention human¡¯s flesh and blood! Actually, the situation had just happened, let Jiang Liushi suddenly thought of the infrasound!


    Some animals were able to send infrasound, such as crocodiles, elephants, and even tigers. Tiger roars were a kind of infrasound, at 18 hertz, causing visceral resonance. It was obvious that the monster had mastered infrasound attacks!


    All the zombies on the ship had be nutrition for that monster. It seemed that the monster was angered. The strange sound came from all the directions. It was quite difficult for them to imagine how big the monster was.


    "You first withdraw, and I''ll be out soon!" Jiang Liushi suddenly said.


    Shen Tao did not react at all, but he saw Jiang Liushi and Ying running madly towards that mining truck. "Jiang little brother!" Shen Tao felt dizzy. However, when he noticed Jiang Liushi and Ying¡¯s, Shen Tao was dumbfounded.


    Shen Tao had been a soldier for more than a decade, so he was very confident in his physical fitness, which was obtained through innumerable training sessions. But Jiang Liushi looked like an ordinary person who had never exercised before. How could he run so fast?


    He originally nned to pull Jiang Liushi but he failed! Before he stretched his hand, Jiang Liushi had already run more than ten meters away! Even Jiang Zhuying was shocked! How had her brother suddenly be a sprinter?


    "You quickly withdraw, I have to help my brother." She was not willing to leave her brother.


    "No, it¡¯s dangerous¡­"Shen Tao even didn¡¯t have the chance to finish his words because he saw a strong current lightning immediately exuding from Jiang Zhuying.


    "Excellent!" It was the second time for Shen Tao to witness Jiang Zhuying¡¯s ability. But this time was in a dark environment, so the visual impact was amazing! Jiang Zhuying was a goddess of lightning at that moment. They had to admit that Jiang Zhuying yed an important role in her brother¡¯s safety.


    "We should retreat." Shen Tao said with difficulty. He had thought his experience and fitness were advantageous, but facts speak louder than words. Atst, he became an irrelevant side character¡­


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi and Ying had arrived before that mining truck. Jiang Liushi was quite satisfied with his own energy and speed; after all, he was just an ordinary person. He obtained such an amazing enhancement by just activating his blood vessel. How could he be not satisfied? The strong blood cirction enhanced his body, and he wouldn¡¯t feel tired at all as his body had be as strong as the heart muscle!


    "Speed up!" Jiang Liushi felt that monster was in the berserk mode. They only had a few seconds to scan the mining truck and get out of there!


    [Starseed!] Jiang Liushi shouted in his mind. He had ced the level 1 mutant nucleus, in advance, in the groove, so he couldmunicate with Starseed at any time.


    [A level 1 mutant nucleus has been detected, the following options can be activated¡­]


    [Activate the second scan and scan the mining truck!] Jiang Liushi roared in his head.


    [The second-level of scanning has been activated. The scanning object has been detected and it is in progress¡­] Jiang Liushi looked at the percentage of the panel scan, but he had never felt before the number changes being so slow, [Hurry up!]


    "Kaka! Kaka!"


    "Bang!" Jiang Liushi noticed that the side of the huge ship was destroyed!


    [90% of progress... The scan has beenpleted and the base car obtained its second form, that of a mining truck ¡­]


    "Go!" Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have any time to listen to the information. After the scanning, the mining truck had disappeared. If this scene was seen by Shen Tao et al., they would get shocked to death.


    However, it was an urgent situation. So even Jiang Zhuying didn¡¯t notice it. Seeing her brother running back, Jiang Zhuying tried her best to release a current! She wanted to protect her brother.


    The ship¡¯s deck was made of steel, which was conductive, so Jiang Zhuying¡¯s abilities had been amplified to the extreme. After the release of electricity, Jiang Zhuying turned to run at once because she knew that she couldn¡¯t run as fast as her brother, so naturally, she would have to run first.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi suddenly wrapped his arm around Jiang Zhuying¡¯s waist and held her while running!


    After the physical enhancements, Jiang Liushi¡¯s power improved a lot, so holding Jiang Zhuying while running was quite an easy thing for him.


    "Run quickly!" Jiang Liushi shouted; he even ran faster than Shen Tan and Sun Kun.


    They ran with all they got and after reaching outside, they found Zhang Hai and the others scared. Zhang Hai had returned early to the freezer car, looking at the watertight door anxiously. They looked back, but also suddenly felt an entire scare. Several long "serpents" hang down, wrapping the entire ship like an octopus. It was clearly a huge monster!


    That monster had killed all the zombies in this ship and it probably had also swallowed a lot of things in the water; that¡¯s why it could evolve to a horrible monster in such a short period of time! The monster did not attack the cars on the shore because all its attention was drawn to this ship.


    "Open the door!" Jiang Liushi ran fast along the whole way without stopping. As they rushed to the door, it just opened. Ying jumped to the driver¡¯s seat immediately.


    Zhang Hai had already returned to his freezer car! Shen Tao also shouted, "Drive! Go!"


    When the military truck started, he jerked forward and threw himself into the car.


    "Om!" Jiang Liushi looked from the window, finding that huge cargo shippletely wrapped by the monster, but he still couldn¡¯t see the monster¡¯s true appearance¡­ And then that huge ship was abruptly dragged into the water.


    [Oh! Starseed scan this monster.] Jiang Liushi ordered.


    "The scan level is beyond the host''s permission level and cannot be scanned." The answer given by Starseed let Jiang Liushi feel astonished. It was the first time for him to realize that his authority was limited.


    His authority was actually gradually being unlocked as the base car kept upgrading.


    "What is that monster..."At that time, Ran Xiyu asked with a pale face.


    Jiang Liushi said in a low voice, "I don¡¯t know¡­Fortunately, it didn¡¯t walk ashore¡­" Before his voice had died away, he felt he was in a state of exhaustion.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; I was wondering where Physics might be!? ;p Hmm... A monster with snake like-heads, should it be a Hydra or a Gorgon? Interesting guessing game ;p Rejoice, mission aplished - they got the truck ^_^ (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 159: Leaving for Shenhai Island

    Chapter 159: Leaving for Shenhai Ind


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi was in a state of exhaustion because the energy stored in his body had been depleted. Although his physique had been greatly improved, the rtive energy consumed he consumed also had increased. They were supplementary to each other. Just as when his MCV was improved, its consumption also increased.


    Jiang Liushi gradually realized that the stocked mutant meat could be eaten up very quickly and the mutant meat¡¯s price would rise quickly. No matter if it was mutant meat or mutant nucleus, they would be the most important consumables.


    [I will try my best to collect mutant meat, but my top priority is still the mutant nuclei.] Jiang Liushi said in his mind. Although he was wealthy, the consumption rate was amazing. Actually, he wanted to live a life without worrying about food or clothing.


    Ying drove very quickly, and Zhang Hai, as well as the military car, followed her all the way. They soon left the Jinling Port. Finally, they caught their breath.


    That monster brought an amazing shock to all of them, it was simr to the feeling brought by the beginning of doomsday. They were once again survivors of a disaster.


    "Zhuying, give me some mutant meat to eat." Jiang Liushi said looking at Ran Xiyu and Jiang Zhuying. "I¡¯m hungry¡­"


    "Oh, I got it." Jiang Zhuying understood immediately, and then she walked to the kitchen, "Wait a minute." Ran Xiyu was staring at him. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Nothing¡­" Ran Xiyu became silent, for a moment and then she said, "I''m sorry, but I did not expect there would that kind of situation." That kind of afflictive feeling let Ran Xiyu almost think they would die there; she didn¡¯t expect they could escape in time. Jiang Liushi had rescued her for the information she had on that mining truck. Although she provided urate information, she felt quite ashamed not aplishing the mission.


    "Fortunately, it was threatening but not dangerous. Moreover, nobody is to me." Jiang Liushi said.


    "But that mining truck¡­"Ran Xiyu started speaking and then hesitated. They all thought Jiang Liushi had no gains. Ying was the only one who knew that his MCV had obtained the second form.


    "My dear brother, here¡¯s some mutant meat for you." Jiang Zhuying held out a big pot filled up with mutant meat.


    It was about 5 kg, but it was like a piece of cake to Jiang Liushi. His sister was staring at him, while he was eating leisurely. Jiang Liushi ate up, and Jiang Zhuying asked, "Do you need more?"


    "Yes." Jiang Liushi nodded. In fact, Jiang Liushi could eat another 5 kg.


    Jiang Zhuying didn¡¯t say anything, and immediately stood up walking toward the kitchen, and after a while, another pot of mutant meat was taken to the table. Mutant meat could be regarded as the top ingredient, it was the best and most delicious thing one could eat. Jiang Liushi picked up a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth. It just melted into his mouth leaving behind an amazing feeling.


    One piece after another, Jiang Zhuying''s sight followed her brother¡¯s chopsticks moving to his mouth back and forth several times! Jiang Liushi¡¯s strength had soared as well as his appetite.


    "I finished, and thank you, my dear sister." Jiang Liushi was fully satisfied and content so he put down the chopsticks. As nearly 10 kg mutant meat was moving into his stomach, Jiang Liushi got a kind offortable feeling.


    After activating his blood vessel, Jiang Liushi¡¯s stomach had be stronger, so he could eat more and harness more energy; he knew it was due to improving his digesting ability. Jiang Zhuying¡¯s eyes blinked because she felt her brother was getting stronger and even more mysterious. However, she didn¡¯t have any interest to ask. She would only feel extreme happiness as long as her brother was getting stronger.


    When Jiang Liushi carried her while running, she felt extremely happy. Although that situation was filled with tension, Jiang Zhuying felt secure because of her brother. Actually, she decided to take her brother as her role model.


    They left Jinling Port and drove to Shenhai Ind¡¯s direction. Before doomsday, they would need around 5 hours to reach it, but after that, the time had at least doubled.


    That meant they would arrive at Shenhai Ind the following day, so as they had reached the highway, they decided to stop and have rest. Although the highway had been cleaned, there would be many unknown dangers at night, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t move recklessly at night. After seeing that huge monster in that ship, Jiang Liushi became more vignt. Shen Tao also thought that they should be careful.


    "Let¡¯s rest here tonight. I¡¯ll go to check the perimeter." Jiang Liushi said.


    "Ok, I will go to barbecue!" Jiang Zhuying said and jumped off the car.


    Ran Xiyu did not wait, she silently stood up and said, "I¡¯d like to help Zhuying."In the blink of an eye, only Jiang Liushi and Ying were left on his MCV, so they left the camp moving away.


    Seeing the MCV driving away, Shen Tao felt confused. "What does he want to do?" Shen Tao asked, but nobody answered him at all. Shen Tao could not understand after repeated thinking but it was none of his business.


    "We also brought some meat, so could we roast by your fire?" Shen Tao said.


    "Are you joking? Quickly join us, I¡¯ll cook it." Zhang Hai answered just like a chef.


    Shen Tao looked at the bottles and jars filled with spices, his admiration was expressed not only in words but also on his face.


    Zhang Jiaying lying on the fence looked nkly with her big eyes. She had not eaten a good meal for a long time, however, today she could finally eat to her heart¡¯s content!


    At that time, Jiang Liushi had driven his MCV a kilometer away. Looking back, they could no longer see their camp anymore.


    "We should stop here." Jiang Liushi said. At the same time, his mood was inevitably agitated. He wondered what the second form of his MCV would be like.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Our wealthy MC will be broke with that appetite ;p Cheers, the mining truck and its features will be revealed ;) What? Another unexpected turn of events? What could it be!? You''ll know in tomorrow double release 3:) (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 160: Launching the MCV’s Second Form

    Chapter 160: Launching the MCV¡¯s Second Form


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At that crucial moment, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have enough time to see that mining truck, so he couldn¡¯t wait any longer He wanted to check that mining truck, which was the MCV¡¯s second form, at once. He was sitting in the driver''s seat with his hands clutching the steering wheel tightly.


    In fact, afterunching the MCV¡¯s second form sessfully, a new button appeared on the MCV¡¯s operating console. That button, hidden next to the dashboard, would be opened automatically from a gap as soon as Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind ordered it. Seeing the ck button, Jiang Liushi felt quite happy.


    [Change to the second form!] Jiang Liushi stretched out his hand pressing that button at once. After a light sound, there were no obvious changes, but then, in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, the MCV¡¯s projection appeared.


    Jiang Liushi felt the vehicle transforming while he was watching the ground from a higher ce than before. Compared to the original minibus, the truck''s steering wheel wasrger. Actually, all theponents and parts changed in a very short time; it was like he was ying a VR simtion game.


    He could naturally see the internal changes, as for the external changes he could see them in his mind. Starting from the tires, all the shells of the original minibus quickly disappeared, and they were reced by huge tires and thick steel. In less than a second, his minibus disappeared from the highway, and a terrifying mining truck appeared immediately!


    ¡®Boom!¡¯ The ground trembled for a moment and ayer of dust blew under the truck¡¯s tires. Jiang Liushi was astounded by the changes.


    The height of Caterpir 793D mining self-unloading truck was almost 6.5 meters. Sitting in the cab and looking at the cars parked along the road, Jiang Liushi felt he was looking at some children''s toys. At that moment, a transmission with the mining truck¡¯s information and data appeared in his mind.


    Model: mining truck.


    Empty car quality: 165769kg (in line with standards).


    Height: 6.494 meters.


    Width: 7.68 meters.


    Length: 12.862 meters.


    Energy: diesel-powered.


    Power: 1743kW.


    Fuel tank capacity: 4354L.


    Top speed: 54.3km / h.


    Functions: ¡®eleration¡¯, ¡®Collision¡¯ and level 2 storage space. First form¡¯s functions cannot be used for the second form. For example, ¡®Air Cannon¡¯, ¡®Collision Ram¡¯, ¡®Gunner room¡¯ as well as bullet-proof ss and so on.


    Holy cow!


    Caterpir''s 797 self-unloading truck was known as the world''srgest truck! Although this one owned by Jiang Liushi was smaller, its data was still horrifying. The so-called Land Rover, Hummer and so on couldn¡¯t bepared with it at all. As for the 40.00R57 giant construction machinery tires used by the mining truck, a single tire¡¯s mass was about 3.5 tons and its outer diameter of 3.6 meters! Each tire costs up to 20,000 US dors, while its consumption exceeds 78L; that meant the fuel consumption of 100 km was almost crazy.


    [Excellent but also terrible!] Jiang Liushi thought sitting in the driver''s seat with aplex feeling. Although the car''s fuel consumption was terrible, it could help them in critical moments. He didn¡¯t really mind it that he couldn¡¯t use the ¡®Air Cannon¡¯ as the mining truck was powerful enough to obliterate and prevent anyone from harming them. Fortunately, the mining truck had been filled up with diesel, so he had the chance to give it a try.


    ¡®Boom!¡¯ The truck¡¯s engine issued a thunderous low roar and it ran just like a giant man with two legs.


    ¡®Bang! Bang!¡¯ Those cars on the roadside were just like cans being ttened! Jiang Liushi turned around, aiming towards the middle of the green belt, it was like the truck was howling to the one-meter high cement greenbelt!


    ¡®Crash!¡¯ Cement blocks flew everywhere! The mining truck¡¯s destructive power was horrifying!


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi heard a big noise, he turned and his jaw almost fell to the ground. There were somerge cracks in the road like a huge explosion had taken ce. Actually, the roadbed was very thick and sturdy, but the ¡®Collision¡¯ function coupled with the truck¡¯s terrifying weight made it cave in!


    Jiang Liushi looking at the ground, felt fearful. He checked the remaining fuel in the tank and found it had harshly depleted. Naturally, he began worrying as he wondered where he could find some diesel.


    After doomsday, almost all the modified cars survivors used were gasoline-based instead of diesel, which was used by the military since such kind of military trucks, they all burnt diesel. As a result, all the gas stations encountered on the road should have been cleaned up by the military. Jiang Liushi decided to try his luck and search nearby, otherwise, he had to find it in the Shenhai Ind.


    Jiang Liushi went off continued testing the truck, and then he switched it back to the first form to return to their camp.


    Shen Tao and so on looked over at a distance of one kilometer. Although they could see nothing, they had heard the mining truck¡¯s earth-shattering noise. They were confused about it and didn¡¯t know what Jiang Liushi wanted to do. But Jiang Liushi drove back quickly as nothing had happened¡­


    "Jiang brother, supper is ready,e to eat." Zhang Hai waved a bunch of fragrant barbecued meat, calling Jiang Liushi. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had already been ustomed to Jiang Liushi¡¯s mysterious side.


    Everyone was sitting at the same dinner table enjoying their meal, Jiang Liushi had even taken out some beer bottles for that asion. Shen Tao and his members were happy enough to have the chance to enjoy that beautiful supper.


    After doomsday, beer or c had be a luxury! Moreover, they were actually still iced!


    "Beer can also be found in the first district of Shenhai Ind, but not much," said Shen Tao. Jiang Liushi nodded. Actually, he took out the beer today because those soldiers gave him a good impression, and in order to exchange a lot of information about Shenhai Ind with them. Moreover, the beers would exceed the time limit soon. Ordinary beer¡¯s life was only 6 months, which was too short.


    "Well, Shen brother, do you know where the survivors from Jiangbei live?" Jiang Liushi asked because he thought Li Yuxin should live on that Ind.


    "Jiangbei?" Shen Tao seriously thought for a moment, and then shook his head, "Sorry, I was responsible for Jinling area. I don¡¯t know about Jiangbei. Did youe from Jiangbei? Who would you like to find?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m not searching for anyone in particr. I just wanted to know." Jiang Liushi shook his head.


    "I can help you ask when we arrive at Shenhai Ind." Shen Tao said.


    "Thank you." Jiang Liushi answered, but he wasn¡¯t really optimistic.


    "Cheers!" Jiang Liushi shouted. He didn¡¯t usually drink, but he felt happy today. Jiang Zhuying also holding a can of beer, was drinking slowly. Although professor Zhang and his granddaughter didn¡¯t drink, they also felt very happy.


    "Would you like to drink?" Jiang Liushi asked the quiet Ran Xiyu and gave her a can of beer.


    "I¡­" Ran Xiyu originally decided to refuse but she nodded her head.


    "Thank you." She took that can with her cold white fingers.


    Beer¡­ before doomsday, she would always drink p-up red wine. However, in that apocalyptic environment, Ran Xiyu felt very happy to have such kind of supper with others.


    Unexpectedly, her face became red and hot, it looked like she had a fever!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; I love learning new things ;p What could have happened to Ran Xiyu? o.O (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 161: Falling Ill

    Chapter 161: Falling Ill


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    That night, Ran Xiyu had only drunk two cans of beer but she felt particrly weak and lightheaded. Considering that before doomsday she drank red wine, so her drinking capacity was above average, it was quite rming. She didn¡¯t know why she felt so ufortable that night; the noise everyone made seemed so distant to her.


    Ran Xiyu had always been very restrained at drinking, after all, she was a girl. Even if she was in the upper ten, she should protect herself, so she never got the knock. But this time she felt a little tipsy. Fortunately, she was in a secure environment and she believed that Jiang Liushi was an upright gentleman.


    So she put down the beer can, and ced a piece of mutant meat in her mouth to dispel the effects of alcohol; Jiang Zhuying¡¯s handicraft was above average. The mutant meat was delicious, Ran Xiyu ate a lot but she still felt dizzy. The bonfire was reflected on Ran Xiyu¡¯s face, making it redder and enhancing her beauty.


    Although she felt quite ufortable, she still insisted till the end of supper because of education instilled in her family. As she was sleepy, she stumbled on the car andy on the warm ground floor. With the moonlight, she vaguely saw the young man¡¯s face beside her; very clean angr face with sophisticated features. It was a kind of indescribable feeling. Thinking about the stories she knew about him, Ran Xiyu slept deeply. Ran Xiyu¡¯s mouth had a slight arc, which seemed like a smile. It was obvious that she had a sweet dream.


    At midnight, Jiang Liushi turned around and identally touched her face, which was very soft but... very hot.


    Jiang Liushi woke up and unconsciously touched her head. Although Ran Xiyu¡¯s skin was very delicate, Jiang Liushi sat up at once, her head was too warm. Jiang Liushi turned on the lights and saw that her forehead was filled with fragrant sweat. She had pushed away the quilt in her sleep, and even some of her shirt¡¯s buttons were not holding it together, exposing some white neckline skin, which exuded a rosy fragrance, extending to her chest¡­


    That slight sweat on her chest was attractive, but Jiang Liushi was worried because Ran Xiyu had a fever. He touched her forehead again testing her temperature of her; it was more than 40 degree Celsius.


    Although Jiang Liushi had prepared some medicine before doomsday, he forgot to prepare a thermometer, so he could only give an estimate of Ran Xiyu¡¯s temperature; it was too hot!


    "What''s wrong?" Ying suddenly sprung from the sofa, almost instantly awaken from her sleeping state.


    Then Jiang Zhuying also pushed the door out. She wore cartoon pajamas, rubbing her bleary sleepy eyes, "Brother, what happened?"


    "Ran Xiyu has a serious fever. You should get some ice from the refrigerator and a cold towel."


    "Ah? Fever?"


    Jiang Zhuying awoke from her sleepy state, and then hastily touched Ran Xiyu''s forehead. It was terrible! In doomsday, falling ill would be very dangerous.


    "Hot..." Just then, Ran Xiyu called and her hand pulled her clothes unconsciously.


    "So hot! It should be forty degrees, which can be life-threatening if it keeps increasing. We should help her, otherwise, her organs will be damaged." Jiang Zhuying said. Ying had already taken a cold towel. However, the minibus¡¯ small refrigerator could only make a little ice. The cold towel became warm quickly.


    "Take off her clothes, there¡¯s no other way." Jiang Zhuying said and helped Ran take off her wet clothes. Anyway, they were all girls, so Jiang Zhuying didn¡¯t care at all. As for Jiang Liushi, he was her brother. However, Jiang Liushi was petrified seeing Jiang Zhuying removing Ran¡¯s clothes.


    "Uh¡­" Jiang Liushi originally wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed his words. Actually, Jiang Liushi it was impossible for Jiang Liushi not to feel anything since he had been living with two beauties all those nights.


    Moreover, Ran Xiyu fell ill at that moment. It was a good excuse to for him to be there, but he still felt very embarrassed.


    Jiang Zhuying was indeed honest and frank. She almost took off all of Ran Xiyu¡¯s clothes in a very short time; only the underwear was left. Her underwear a matching pair, which looked delicate and expensive. In fact, her Ran Xiyu''s was not plump but very smooth and her legs were long and thin.


    Jiang Zhuying pulled a towel to rub Ran¡¯s body. It was a wonderful scene for Jiang Liushi, [Stop. How can I have lewd thoughts right now¡­"Jiang Liushi urged himself in his own mind, unfortunately, all his actions were seen by his sister.


    As a result, Jiang Zhuying couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Oh, my dear brother, don¡¯t beat yourself. You¡¯re watching for an honorable cause." What Zhuying said just hit the nail on the head. Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Stop joking here, little rascal!"


    "Eh?" Jiang Zhuying smiled and continued saying, "Did you think I don¡¯t know those videos on yourputer?" After hearing that, Jiang Liushi could not refute.


    However, his sister exined, "I did not mean to open your yer, I just carelessly saw the recent ylist¡­" Jiang Zhuying said exposing a pair of pointed tiger teeth to her brother. She was like a little devil.


    Jiang Liushi refused to speak with his sister because he felt awkward.


    Fortunately, Ying was absolutely faithful to him and had no idea about those things. Otherwise, Jiang Liushi would have to find a ce and disappear forever because of the embarrassment.


    Jiang Liushi quickly gave some medicine to Ran. However, Jiang Zhuying was deliberately messing with him. She took off Ran¡¯s blue bra and wiped her chest in front of him¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; LOL xD Jiang Liushi may be a gentleman in Ran Xiyu''s mind but his sister is a little devil 3:) She wants to see the whole world buuuurn xD ~ Have fun ^_^ (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 162: Give It A Try?

    Chapter 162: Give It A Try?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At that very moment, Jiang Liushi was startled with his sister¡¯s actions; he started seeing her in a new light. However, what Zhuying did indeed was good for Ran Xiyu¡¯s condition. Seeing the little devil stretching her hand into the quilt to wipe, Jiang Liushi felt his mouth parched and tongue scorched.


    "Brother, do you want me to stop wiping? Do you want to do it instead? Gee, do you feel guilty that I covered her with the quilt?"


    Jiang Zhuying noticed that blinking her eyes, and then she said with a malicious smile, "My dear brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want to give it a try? Do you need my help to lower the quilt?"


    Jiang Liushi said angrily, "What nonsense are you spouting!? You are just a young girl. Hurry up and help her."


    "Hum!" Jiang Zhuying muttered, "Your words do not match your character. I clearly knew why you had aputer with such arge hard disk drive!"


    Jiang Liushi was utterly defeated, he didn¡¯t dare to talk about that topic with his sister again, so he paid attention to Ran Xiyu¡¯s condition.


    Jiang Liushi touched Ran Xiyu''s forehead, which was still very hot, although she had been given some broad-spectrum antibiotics; he wasn¡¯t sure if they¡¯d work, but they had to try.


    "Mom¡­Grandpa¡­" Ran Xiyu was having a nightmare. She clenched her lips, while her two slender hands were struggling desperately, shouting her loved ones. During her struggle, idental exposure happened, but Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have time to look. He just sighed and spected that Ran Xiyu witnessed her father''s mutation, eating a lot of people, of which¡­maybe¡­there were her rtives.


    Thinking of that scene, Jiang Liushi felt sad, but his mind slowly calmed down.


    "Jiang brother¡­" Ying came to Jiang¡¯s side and said, "Don¡¯t you think that Ran Xiyu¡¯s energy fluctuations are stronger?" Ying¡¯s words reminded Jiang Liushi.


    [Energy fluctuations?] He was surprised and observed Ran Xiyu¡­ Actually, such a sudden fever was indeed abnormal.


    Hard to be¡­ evolution?


    "Evolution will lead to a high fever? Zhuying, did you have a fever before obtaining your power?" Jiang Liushi asked his sister because both Ying and he didn¡¯t have the chance to evolve.


    However, Jiang Zhuying just shook her head and said, "No, I didn¡¯t. I just remember falling asleep feeling my body hurting all over. After I woke up, I slowly found myself with the special ability."


    "Pain? Where?" Jiang Liushi asked again.


    "Every part of my body." Jiang Zhuying answered.


    Jiang Liushi as if absorbed in thought, said, "Zhuying, your body''s cells evolved, turning into special lightning cells. Maybe that¡¯s the reason for the pain you felt. I think Ran Xiyu¡¯s situation is just same as yours."


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi was enlightened!


    Ran Xiyu suffered too many miserable things before meeting them and she always struggled along on the verge of starvation. However, after she joined his team, she could eat three meals of mutant meat a day, which offered her lots of energy. As a result, it wasn¡¯t strange that her suppressed special ability starting manifesting slowly.


    Not to mention they started eating level 2 mutant meat, which elerated the speed of their evolution!


    "Ran Xiyu should be evolving!" Jiang Liushi spected.


    "Evolution? Isn¡¯t that really good?" Jiang Zhuying felt amazed, "I wonder how Ran sister¡¯s ability will evolve¡­"


    Ran Xiyu simply could not help them in battles, she could only help with cooking. However, as an elite, Ran Xiyu¡¯s culinary skill was inferior to Jiang Zhuying¡¯s.


    "Zhuying, continue wiping her sweat until she wakes up." Jiang Liushi said worriedly.


    "Oh." Jiang Zhuying nodded, "Brother, I¡¯m being serious here. Don¡¯t you want to give it a try?"


    "Not again!" Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, "Be a decent person, we have to help her!"


    They quietly waited for about an hour until Ran Xiyu¡¯s fever was gone. She slowly opened her eyes, seeing Jiang Zhuying and Jiang Liushi¡¯s faces.


    "I...what''s wrong with me?" Ran Xiyu struggled to sit up, but she suddenly felt that there was nothing supporting her ¡®twin peaks¡¯. She was shocked, holding the quilt with a red face.


    "My...my clothes?" Ran Xiyu¡¯s mind had frozen, but¡­


    Her imagination ran wild! She started thinking that some ecstatic events followed after drinking, but watching Jiang Liushi, she believed she was wrong¡­


    "Ran sister, your clothes were all wet because you had a high fever, so I helped you by wiping it. Take it easy because my brother didn¡¯t see anything at all." Jiang Zhuying exined with blinking eyes to Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu felt embarrassed to see Jiang Liushi and said, "I didn¡¯t think that¡­" She naturally trusted Jiang Liushi, but to be honest, in that post-apocalyptic world, a vestal body was nothing.


    Although Ran Xiyu valued her chaste and being undefiled, if Jiang Liushi hadn¡¯t saved her, she would already have lost her chaste. As a result, Ran Xiyu was deeply grateful.


    "Haha, what do you mean, my dear Ran sister? Did you think it didn¡¯t matter¡­"Jiang Zhuying was totally a sprite, her words made Ran Xiyu bashful.


    Ran Xiyu was aware that there were nows to abide to anymore, so the strong one could make weak people their private property.


    Actually, Ran Xiyu didn¡¯t know how to repay Jiang Liushi for his great kindness. She would like to say something, however, she found there was something different with her hands, so she murmured, "I feel¡­my hands have changed¡­"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Jiang Zhuying is really dangerous o.O (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 163: Spiritual Special Ability

    Chapter 163: Spiritual Special Ability


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Hearing Ran Xiyu¡¯s words, Jiang Liushi was sure that her fever had to be rted to her special ability. Ran Xiyu¡¯s ability had been suppressed due her imprisonment and malnutrition, due to eating mutant meat, she obtained enough energy to break through.


    "Give us the details, please!" Jiang Liushi looked at Ran Xiyu with eyes full of curiosity; having one more paranormal in their team would boost their overall power.


    "It seems¡­" Ran Xiyu confusedly looked around and Jiang Liushi immediately noticed that her eyes had transformed. When they met Ran Xiyu, her eyes were already special as they were grey, giving an indescribable sense of indifference to others. That¡¯s why Bai Zhanshan was really infatuated with her and wanted to buy her regardless the price.


    When Ran Xiyu activated her ability, her eyes turned into a beautiful sky filled with gray stars, it was like the manifestation of her shining spirit.


    Jiang Liushi could feel all those changes due to his enhanced brain, [Her eyes have a special power able to hypnotize¡­]


    Before doomsday, there were some rumors about a hypnotist, who could through psychological and spiritual guidance hypnotize a patient to heal a psychological trauma.


    Bright spots kept shing in her eyes, and about a minuteter, Ran Xiyu¡¯s eyes returned to normal; she seemed a little scared with a pale face.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Ran Xiyu hesitated for a moment and said, "It felt I was in a dream... I saw a gray world, in which everything was linear¡­ everything was linked together¡­ changing to a line. Between those lines¡­a fire¡­among which was a man?" Ran Xiyu didn¡¯t know what she said, but then she said firmly to Jiang Liushi, "I¡¯m sure that person was Jiang brother. You had a fire too, however, it looked stronger than others¡¯¡­"


    "Oh? It is amazing." Jiang Liushi spected that what she saw was the so-called legendary spiritual world. That meant Ran Xiyu could see aplete spiritual world.


    Those without spiritual power would turn into monotonous lines in the spiritual world, while those who possessed it would how a burning me. Probably, the more powerful the me, the more spiritual power one would have.


    "How far can you look?" Jiang Liushi asked again.


    "As far as my eyes can see¡­" Ran Xiyu thought about it and then said. In fact, when she looked at the road, it had been extended to the end of her vision.


    "Ran sister, you are cool! Can you help me see my spiritual energy? And how about this cup? Could you lift it up using your mind?" Hearing Ran Xiyu¡¯s words, Jiang Zhuying was interested; there were rumors about some people having simr abilities.


    Ran Xiyu stared at the cup in Jiang Zhuying¡¯s hand, and her eyes once again turned into a gray starry sky. That shining sky was fascinating. She tried her best but in the end, she shook her head. "I do not know how to exert mental power on the cup¡­"


    "It''s a pity¡­but if you can lift the cup, then it would be possible for you to raise me in the future¡­then I could release current attacks while flying. That would be amazing!" Jiang Zhuying imagined that excellent scene.


    Jiang Liushi knocked her head and said snappily, "If you fly in the sky, the enemies will easily target you!"


    Jiang Zhuying threw a mischievous smile but did not speak anymore.


    "That¡­ Jiang brother, my ability¡­ is useful¡­" Ran Xiyu blinked, looking at Jiang Liushi with a nervous look. In fact, Ran Xiyu would like to help them, so she needed to know Jiang brother¡¯s evaluation.


    "That¡¯s great. I believe you can y an important role in the future." Jiang Liushi said. At least, Ran Xiyu¡¯s special ability would be useful if they need to observe something. In doomsday, having information on one¡¯s enemies would give a huge advantage for surprise attacks, etc.


    In addition, Jiang Liushi knew that Ran Xiyu couldmunicate directly with people before her spirit¡¯s evolution. She could pass on her own voice to others'' minds, so her ability had two attributes that far; investigative and voice transmission.


    Other abilities should be slowly developed. After all, everything was possible and nothing was impossible! Jiang Liushi believed that Ran Xiyu had great potential. After listening to Jiang brother¡¯s affirmation Ran Xiyu showed a smile. She felt happy that she could finally help them with her ability in the future.


    ...


    "Go to bed. We will study further your ability tomorrow." Jiang Liushi said.


    Naturally, they had to have a good rest in order to be in top condition.


    Jiang Zhuying yawned and went back to her room, naturally, Ying was already lying on the sofa.


    Ran Xiyu and Jiang Liushi would continue sleeping on the floor. In the darkness, Ran Xiyu quietly opened her beautiful eyes watching Jiang brother.


    Slowly, she fell asleep¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; I like the Psychic-based route, but we''ll see in the future how the author will develop her power ^_^ Like some people have pointed in thement section, it''d be really good if Jiang Zhuying followed the Railgun path ;p Enough with my bbering ;p Have a good day ^_^ (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 164: Cry for Help

    Chapter 164: Cry for Help


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Shenhai was thergest city in the country, in which the permanent resident poption had reached 25 million. It was spected that if the 25 million people held hands together, they could circle Earth; one could imagine the city¡¯s terrible circumstances after doomsday.


    It was regarded as a forbidden zone.


    As a result, Jiang Liushi would never want to bring along his team to Shenhai¡¯s downtown. As they reached the outskirts, they could feel their scalps tingling by the scene before them; blood had dyed streets, walls, cars, etc. and human bones were scattered all over the ground.


    "We have to bypass the downtown area! We will circle around the city¡¯s outskirts to arrive at Shenhai Ind." Shen Tao approached the minibus, with his military truck, and said.


    The so-called Shenhai Ind, located north of the downtown area, was a new area. It was under nning and construction, before doomsday, as they nned to build a city, like Satellite Town but bigger, integratingmercial, residential, education, and employment aspects.


    As a result, after doomsday, the government had chosen it to be a safety ind. Truth be told since the government learned about the approaching catastrophe, they had only a few days to prepare the safety ind, so Shenhai Ind was born with many defects.


    As for the first district of Shenhai Ind, originally it was simply a vige town called Xiaxiang. It was set up just because the carrying capacity of Shenhai Ind was limited. Thus, basic domestic instations were worse than Shenhai Ind¡¯s.


    Shen Tao gave Jiang Liushi all information he knew about Shenhai Ind, and thetter analyzed it in his mind. At the same time, he knew that more than one Safety Ind, all over the country, was under construction.


    It made sense, after all, it was a great country. It would be an impossible task to gather all elites on the same ind. In fact, those so-called elites, who could find shelter on the safety ind, included politicians and some technical personnel. Other people allowed on the ind were university professors, IT elite, engineers, and even skilled workers, carpenters, masons and farmers who knew soilless cultivation techniques and so on.


    Fortunately, after doomsday, ordinary people were allowed to enter Shenhai Ind. After all, manpower resource could y an important role in the construction.


    [What¡¯s the upation of Li Yuxin¡¯s parents? Uh¡­] Jiang Liushi was thinking, however, suddenly¡­


    "Boom-" An explosion sounded.


    Jiang Liushi looked up and saw a hundred meters away that a tall building had suddenly exploded and several bodies were dropping from the tall building like struggling ants. They struggled in vain and finally fell down the ground. Although they were far away from them, Jiang Liushi could hear their horrifying screams. They were doomed to die!


    "Are they survivors?" Jiang Liushi felt confused but didn¡¯t intend to approach and put themselves in danger.


    "Among them, only two are still humans, the rest are zombies." At that moment, beside Jiang Liushi, Ran Xiyu suddenly eximed.


    For ordinary people, one or two hundred meters away, was an impossible distance to distinguish a human from a zombie. Ran Xiyu was an exception, as her strong spiritual ability enhanced her vision.


    "Can you see the situation in the building clearly?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Ran Xiyu shook her head negatively and said, "Sorry. If we drive closer, I will be able to see inside. Concrete walls weaken my spirit fluctuations."


    "It¡¯s okay." Jiang Liushi shook his head. In that terrible environment, Jiang Liushi was willing to help but unable to do so. After all, his ability and energy were limited.


    However, before Jiang Liushi stepped on the gas, Ran Xiyu said again, "Someone ising."


    "Uh?" Jiang Liushi saw that not far away from them, a small group was running toward them quickly to find shelter. Although they all had guns, they were still poorly equipped. But there was a paranormal in that team¡­


    Jiang Liushi noticed that the leader was a fat middle-aged man. He was semi-bald, but he deliberately ced the right side¡¯s hair to the center. It was indeed something rare and praiseworthy for a man taking care of his image in such a way in doomsday.


    "His strength is limited." Jiang Liushi thought he couldn¡¯t believe that this fat could have a special ability.


    The fat man cautiously moved toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s team, blinking his little eyes. When he saw the military emblem on that military car, he was finally relieved and patted his clothes, walking smoothly.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus was parked in the forefront, so he stopped in front of the windshield, with a look full of smiles and said, "You are affiliated with the military, right? I¡¯m a local official in this area. I thought you must havee here to save us. Thank you. I always believed in the Central Government and always led the people carrying forward with strict discipline¡­"


    The middle-aged man was extremely excited, but his words annoyed Jiang Liushi, as he disdained such people, bootlickers.


    Jiang Zhuyingughed wildly, "Uncle. What did you say?" Jiang Zhuying was carelessly leaning on the minibus¡¯ windshield and said happily. In fact, she didn¡¯t care about the guy at all.


    However, the middle-aged man was shocked because before doomsday nobody dared to speak to him in such an uncourteous way.


    Who was the little girl? Before doomsday, he never treated soldiers with much respect¡­


    "Who is your leader, and I¡¯d like to see him." The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "What happened?" Jiang Liushi looked at the middle-aged man impatiently because the guy spoke in a bureaucratic tone at the beginning of their conversation.


    Actually, in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, Jiang Liushi was just a driver or a new soldier, so he coughed again and said, "I am the leader of this area, and I¡¯d like to see your leader." He said word by word.


    Jiang Liushi was totally annoyed by this guy and Jiang Zhuying was about to drive him away¡­


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Shen Tao approached and asked.


    The middle-aged man immediately looked at Shen Tao¡¯s broad shoulder and noticed that Shen Tao was a vice officer, so he immediately turned and said to him, "Comrade, the rescue work was really hard, I am the local official-"


    Before the middle-aged man finished talking, Shen Tao interrupted him, "I¡¯m sorry, you are wrong. We indeed have a rescue mission, but not to save you. If you don¡¯t have something important to add, please let us go immediately." Shen Tao impatiently waved his hands, the military would only rescue scientists.


    In order to save professor Zhang, plenty of Shen Tao¡¯s brothers in arms were sacrificed, so Shen Tao didn¡¯t want to create side issues at such a crucial moment. He thought this guy had bad intentions, so he wanted to leave at once.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, he fixed his sses and said coldly, "You should save us. Comrade, you should speak to me in a polite way¡­ There are several leaders in that building. If you save us, we can help you promote rapidly. I think it¡¯s a good chance for you. I rarely stoop to such pettiness over past wrongs."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Editor''s corner; Ignorance is bliss they say, wrong! He chose the wrong trees to bark at... What an ignorant fool xD ~ Enjoy your day ^_^

 Chapter 165: What Do You Want to Do?

    Chapter 165: What Do You Want to Do?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Hearing the middle-aged guy¡¯s words, Shen Tao got angry and said in a low voice, "No matter who you are, my bounden duty was to save professor Zhang. Please get out of the way." Although Shen Tao was angry, he restrained himself, otherwise, he would have already taken out his gun.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Seeing Shen Tao unmoved by his ¡®graciousness¡¯ and unwilling to save them, the middle-aged man became angry from embarrassment. He was ustomed to tyrannically abusing his power before doomsday, so he was only pretending to be a kind man.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a cold voice, "Although the world is no longer the same, the military still needs leaders. I know several of your leaders¡­" Shen Tao frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Noticing Shen Tao pondering silently, the middle-aged man felt pleased with himself, so he continued, "Uh, how about it? You should think about it carefully¡­" The middle-aged man used everything in his arsenal.


    Shen Tao was infuriated, he hated to the core such childish threats, but he restrained himself as the license te number could be seen as well as the special task force he belonged to.


    "Here are my leader¡¯s credentials, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it." The middle-aged man said while passing an envelope to Shen Tao, but to his surprise, Jiang Liushi caught it.


    "What do you want to do?" The middle-aged man shouted and was about to curse. However, he saw Jiang Liushi casually opening the envelope with the credentials, pulling out a document with a flying signature on its back.


    Jiang Liushi scanned the document but did not understand the legal format, he could only distinguish the surname¡¯s "Li" character, followed by two sections, one was the government''s seal, the other was a private seal.


    "You should return the credential to your captain, quickly!" The middle-aged man shouted impatiently.


    "This?" Jiang Liushi smiled and instantly destroyed the document!


    The middle-aged man was totally shocked. "How¡­dare you¡­?" He stretched out his fingers pointing at Jiang Liushi while trembling with anger. "Wait! I will punish you. What¡¯s your name?"


    "My name..." Jiang Liushi smiled and suddenly walked forward pping his face.


    "Paa-"


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s p sent the fat middle-aged man flying, spinning around several times in the sky before harshlynding on the ground. The people apanying the middle-aged man were shocked; his nose and mouth were covered in blood, while ceaselessly spitting several bloody teeth.


    "I¡¯m apanying a cadre of leaders! How dare you hit me¡­"He said in a trembling voice.


    "What''s wrong? What did you do? I take pleasure in hitting corrupt officials. Getting rid of evil people like you benefits everyone."


    Jiang Liushi was very clear about social rules. He also knew that there were many terrible people, who acted absurdly without any real abilities in Shenhai Ind. Lots of people couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the world they knew had changed into one where thew of the jungle prevailed over one¡¯s past authority. Many delusional officials were still hoping that they could upy a dominant position in the new world.


    However¡­ After seeing the terrifying monster in that huge ship, Jiang Liushi realized that it was the prelude of doomsday. Although the military was powerful, it was quite difficult to predict the future as there were two new variables; the evolution of paranormals and mutant beasts.


    Shenhai Ind was a peaceful ce, but for how long could it exist? Nobody knew. As a result, self-improvement was the only important thing.


    Jiang Liushi was not afraid of anything, he would march forward courageously.


    Of course, at present, what the military did deserve respect. For example, they protected some top craftsmen, peasants, and engineers, aiming at restoring peace.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    Shen Tao admired Jiang Liushi¡¯s courage from his heart.


    In no time, they started off to Shenhai Ind.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; That''s the real meaning of face-pping ^_^


    (I''ve created a thread about Apocalypse Meltdown in the forum. Please ask your questions there in order not to spam the MCV''sment section. If other threads have swamped it, just search Apocalypse Meltdown in the search bar)

 Chapter 166: Arrival at the First District of Shenhai Island

    Chapter 166: Arrival at the First District of Shenhai Ind


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Driving from the downtown area to Shenhai Ind, it would usually take several hours before doomsday. However, after doomsday, they had to stop and resume several times, so they could only reach their destination after the next day¡¯s afternoon.


    After arriving at the first district of Shenhai Ind, they found that it was just a small town and in its central area there were only crossroads.


    Buildings with more than five floors could be counted on one hand, as for other buildings, they followed the Southern architectural style with green tiles on the roof and fresh dyed white walls.


    From Jiang Liushi¡¯s perspective, it looked like a construction site as a few kilometers away, towering concrete walls could be seen spreading over the horizon. Even though the five-meter-thick wall¡¯s construction, which acted as the foundation, had beenpleted, arge number of steel bars were still exposed.


    Before the virus¡¯ esction, the government hadmandeered the railway and expressway to transfer resources; that¡¯s why Jiang Zhuying had no way toe home.


    After doomsday, many skilled craftsmen along with ordinary people had been called to design and construct the towering city wall. They kept working night and day to build the city wall, which was Shenhai Ind¡¯sst lifeline.


    In the future, it would reach up to fifteen meters, forming a concrete wall to defend them against mutant beasts and countless zombie hordes, and protect hundreds of thousands of people on the ind.


    Towers had been built on the city wall at 10-meter intervals. Although not all towers wereplete, weapons had already been ced on them. Seeing the 130 mm howitzer with tworge-caliber anti-aircraft guns could give people a sense of security!


    Under the walls, powerful patrol soldiers equipped with live ammunition were standing watch. Each soldier was equipped with automatic rifles, grenades; some people were even carrying rocketunchers. There were about nine units along the road, whichposed a garrison unit. Actually, the city¡¯s defenses had already been as strong as iron.


    However, no one was sure about what the future would bring.


    Even though the city wall had not beenpleted, in the city entrance, severalrge iron doors had been installed. Those steel doors had been welded with thick steel tes, which could withstand a howitzers¡¯ direct hit.


    On each side of each gate, there were heavily armed guards who would inspect whoever entered the area of the first district of Shenhai Ind. Those waiting to enter the city were lined up, many of whom were ragged and skinny looking like ancient famine victims. They were all ordinary survivors, gathered together from other ces, armed with whatever weapon they could find; some lucky ones were under a paranormal¡¯smand.


    Although many people died on the way, the ind''s food production was extremely limited, so it was impossible to feed everyone. As a result, ordinary survivors could only get some limited rations by working hard on constructing the city.


    Hunger and fatigue, coupled withck of medicines, would lead many of them to death. In fact, plenty of corpses would be shipped out every day from the ind. In order to prevent gues from breeding, those corpses would be cremated and buried. Let alone the absence of tombs and monuments after death, the ashes were all mixed together.


    After doomsday, that was the worst fate awaiting ordinary people.


    Everyone, no matter what status they had, was forced to be tested for wounds and virus infection before they entered the city!


    Even after the virus¡¯ outbreak and all living people¡¯s bodies had developed antibodies, average people could still be infected by zombies as the virus in zombies¡¯ bodies had mutated and evolved; that rendered the antibodies useless. Once bit by a zombie, the possibility of infection could reach more than 90 percent.


    Shenhai Ind¡¯s rules stated that all those who had wounds should be isted for observation and everybody had to ept the inspection. People infected by the virus, in the process of mutating to a zombie, could be found easily from their eyes.


    At the city''s gates, eight quarantine sites had been set up and quarantine personnel at each location were loaded with live ammunition. They were all on guard and once there was something wrong with the one being checked, they would kill them immediately; no virus strain could be allowed to enter.


    Six of the eight quarantine sites were prepared for ordinary people, because of the strict inspections, there were long queues at every quarantine point. Standing under the sunshine without any shelter for about three or four hours, it was quite a difficult task to those hungry refugees. A few people had even fainted because of hypoglycemia.


    In order to quarantine the wound, sometimes it was inevitable touching the body, so the ones responsible for quarantine were all women; most of them were impatient because they had to repeat the same process over and over. Sometimes they would pull the survivors heavily, and in some cases, some survivors would be thrown on the ground. Encountering that kind of behavior, the survivors were silently cursing but no one would dare to be disrespectful because of their attitude. They would always quickly stand up with great momentum and continue being examined.


    However, the remaining two of the eight quarantine points had a totally different treatment. For the two quarantine points, one was prepared forbatants, the so-calledbatants were actually average people inbat squads, who were required to carry a rifle or a mighty pistol, and carry more than 100 rounds of bullets. As for thest quarantine point, it was prepared for paranormals, and they didn¡¯t have to wait.


    The inspectors in that quarantine point were six beauties and two major-level military officers. The six beauties originally were literary and art soldiers, skilled in singing and dancing. Moreover, they were very gentle with sweet smiles. They asked some questions from time to time, and then they would write the registration form.


    Shen Tao had got off, looking at the refugees, and then said with a sigh, "Ordinary people are indeed unlucky. They are not allowed to bring any vehicle into the city, so every vehicle is parked outside the city, while all their gasoline and diesel will be used up by the military. Of course, the military will give them some food. Later, they have to get up early every day to work in tantrums, barely satisfying their hunger, living in some temporarily shared houses, or even some tents. In winter, it is indeed cold¡­"


    "As for paranormals, they are much better¡­ They are allowed to drive their vehicles into the city, and they can also get a small area apartment. If he or she has a little stronger ability, they can even live on Shenhai Ind, where there are modern high-rise apartments, and behind these high-rise apartments is a hill, in which some vis are located." Shen Tao made a brief introduction to them.


    Jiang Liushi nodded his head. Suddenly, he remembered something and then asked, "How about the elites? What kind of ces do they live in?" He actually wanted to know where Li Yuxin was living. After all, in terms of probability, Li Yuxin should just be an ordinary person.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; They''ve finally reached their destination. Let''s see what will happen next ^_^ {To answer yesterday''s questions; Yes the chapter was indeed short, about 700 words. You should know that the novel''s chapters are about 700-1200 words, with some special asions reaching 2000.}

 Chapter 167: Check-In the First District of Shenhai Island

    Chapter 167: Check-In the First District of Shenhai Ind


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Generally, elites live in high-rise apartments. Presently, only two scientists with significant achievements in the virus research had the privilege to live in the mountain vis. It is possible for professor Zhang to live in a vi too. That would be great." Shen Tao said with a trace of respect on his face. No matter what time, scientists were always respected.


    "Jiang little brother, you¡¯re powerful, so you will have the opportunity to live in the high-rise apartment area." Shen Tao said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. It was obvious that Shen Tao clearly misunderstood the reason he had asked. However, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want to ask where Li Yuxin lived.


    "Professor Zhang needs to take a thorough physical exam, and we also have to go to quarantine and rehabilitation. We¡¯ll have to say goodbye and part our ways for now. It will be easy for me to learn where you live, as soon as the military gives me the three mutant nuclei, I will immediately bring them." Shen Tao said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded his head affirmatively, "No problem."


    "We¡¯re leaving first. I¡¯m anticipating to drink with you again in a few days!" Shen Taoughed.


    Professor Zhang and his granddaughter Zhang Jiaying also got off to bid farewell, especially Zhang Jiaying, whose eyes were red. She was very reluctant taking Jiang Zhuying and Ran Xiyu''s hands, and then said to Jiang Liushi, "Jiang brother, Goodbye. Pleasee to see uster."


    "Okay, little Jiaying. Goodbye for now." Jiang Liushi extended his hand and patted her head.


    The military had a special channel to carry out its tasks. Shen Tao returned to the military truck and drove the vehicle away. Zhang Jiaying lying on the car¡¯s window still waved her hands to Jiang Liushi.


    "Let''s go, we should go into the city, too," Jiang Liushi said. They drove to the quarantine point.


    Many refugees were looking at them with envious looks.


    Those pretty and beautiful art soldiers had just finished receiving three other individuals, and immediately smiled weing them.


    "Hello, wee to the first district of Shenhai Ind. Please get off and ept our quarantine policy, we¡¯ll also ask you several questions." Tall literary soldiers went over to the driver''s seat and said. Wearing a tight fit uniform, with leather boots, she looked very sexy.


    Jiang Liushi and the others got off and walked toward the quarantine station. After finishing the first physical examination, then they were led to a table with two major officers already sitting.


    "Hello." The two officers were smiling.


    "Here is a manual with rules concerning the first district of Shenhai Ind. There are two extremely important rules. First one, nobody is allowed to kill and fight. The second one, vehicles can enter the city, but usually, you can¡¯t drive in the city unless you are ready to leave. Generally speaking, the tenancy termsts one month per house, and it will be renewed as long as you¡¯re staying there. During this period of time, if you go out, it will be reserved for another month. However, after that month, if you haven¡¯t returned, then it will be avable for others to rent the ce. The manual has all information and details you¡¯ll need, so you should read it carefully." An officer took out a handbook and handed it to Jiang Liushi.


    They would not be allowed to drive in the city... Jiang Liushi frowned, but he understood that point. If all survivor squads drove their cars, the traffic jam would be a big problem. Fortunately, his MCV could be driven automatically and fighting was prohibited in the city, so Jiang Liushi could rx.


    "In addition, this is the badge for paranormals." Another officer came up with four badges, giving them to Jiang Zhuying, Ran Xiyu, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun respectively.


    It seemed that the two officers were paranormals, so they could judge them through their energy fluctuations. Although Jiang Liushi had developed his brain domain abilities and activated the blood vessel, there were no energy fluctuationsing from his body because his ability was obtained through gene evolution, not through virus mutation; it was quite normal that those officers judged him as an ordinary person.


    "There is something wrong. Jiang brother¡­" Zhang Hai said fretfully.


    "It¡¯s nothing." Jiang Liushi stopped him as his ability was difficult to exin and he didn¡¯t want to cause troubles with the military.


    "Is this mandatory to wear?" Jiang Zhuying holding this badge, frowned and said, "Won¡¯t we look like primary school students after putting it on?"


    "It isn¡¯t mandatory." That officer shook his head.


    Then Jiang Liushi asked, "How about our amodation?"


    The officers checked on theputer and said, "Housing is allocated ording to the number of paranormal as well as your strength. As a result, you can get about four houses and you have the right to choose, between four single rooms or two suits." Jiang Liushi nodded his head.


    "We could select two suites." Jiang Zhuying said immediately, and then she naughtily turned to her brother pulling a face, "I would like to live with my brother in a suite."


    "Well¡­ I¡¯d like to live with you in the same room." Ran Xiyu said.


    [Ying has to live with us¡­] Jiang Liushi thought for a moment and asked, "Can we choose one suit for four and another suit for two?"


    The officer nced at him and said, "Yes, wait a moment and I will arrange them for you immediately."


    "Keys and this is the address" An officer handed over two keys.


    "In addition, we have a trading room in the first district of Shenhai Ind. If you need to buy something, you can go over there. Moreover, the military puts many tasks in that area. It¡¯s the fastest way for you to earn resources. Enjoy your stay in the first district of Shenhai Ind." The two officers said with enthusiastic attitude.


    The outskirts of the first district of Shenhai Ind was arge construction site, but as vehicles were approaching the central area, the surrounding areas looked ¡®normal¡¯, like before doomsday.


    There were shops on both sides of the street, and quite a few pedestrians on the road; it didn¡¯t look deserted at all. Most of them were walking together, probably survivor squads.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s team was assigned to a residence in the same plot, across two to three hundred meters away. That housing estate could be regarded as the best one in the first district of Shenhai Ind with green belt and parking spaces downstairs.


    They casually went to check their rooms and Jiang Zhuying urged to go out for a walk; it was a matter ofmon sense among people.


    "I just saw a hairdresser & barber shop! I have not cut hair for a long time, will youe with us?" Jiang Zhuying clutching her brother''s arm constantly shook and asked in a cute way.


    Hearing Jiang Zhuying¡¯s words, Ran Xiyu was rather intrigued. It was a quite natural thing for girls to pursuit beauty since they could¡­


    However, Ying didn¡¯t react because she had no idea about hairdressing. What¡¯s that?


    "Let¡¯s go! I want you toe with us."


    Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t do anything about his sister, so he said, "We should bring some mutant meat to use as currency for our expenses." A haircut was certainly not expensive because, in doomsday, only a few people could afford it.


    Ying left and Jiang Liushi apanied the two beautiful girls to the hair salon. However, after sitting in the hair salon for a while, Jiang Liushi felt unable to sit anymore so he said to them, "You can continue with what you¡¯re doing. I want to go out and look around." It was boring for most men apanying girls to shops, so Jiang Liushi decided to go to the trading hall. Walking along the street slowly, Jiang Liushi had a strange feeling, as if he was suddenly in a good mood.


    "Thank you, Childe Li. Come again next time." At that moment, a few people came out from the shop before Jiang Liushi. Their faces were flustered red, and behind them followed a man in a suit, nodding his head while smiling.


    "They must be rich people to have the ability to eat at Jingchun Hall." Jiang Liushi heard two bystanders saying.


    Although the restaurant had a good name, in fact, it looked woebegone.


    "Next time, if anyonees to sell vintage wine, you should find someone to inform me." The group¡¯s leader said in a loud voice.


    "No problem! Since Childe Li has said so, I will do as you said." The boss nodded.


    Jiang Liushi just gave a nce, and then passed by.


    "Jiang Liushi?" At that moment, a surprised voice called him.


    Jiang Liushi turned around only to be surprised. He just nced at him and he found this man was an acquaintance¡­


    "Li Qinghui?" Jiang Liushi felt surprised.


    "It is unbelievable! It¡¯s a miracle to find you here!" Li Qinghui exasperatedly shouted.


    "You''re leading a wonderful life here, right?" Jiang Liushi asked ording to what he heard before.


    "No, what Childe Li..." Li Qinghui felt embarrassed, and then lowered his voice saying, "I am under the wing of a boss, so I came here to help my boss buying some wine¡­ "


    "Oh, I got it." Jiang Liushi smiled. He lowered his voice, apparently, he was afraid of bystanders listening to their conversation.


    "You look the same as before. We haven¡¯t seen each other since we graduated from high school, right?" Li Qinghui patted Jiang Liushi¡¯s shoulder andughed.


    "Yeah," Jiang said.


    "It is not easy to live and meet each other! When did you arrive?" Li Qinghui asked.


    "Me? I arrived today." Jiang Liushi replied.


    "Oh, that¡¯s not an easy thing." Li Qinghui felt pity for Jiang Liushi because he didn¡¯t know him at all.


    "What are you going to do now? It is safe but it''s still hard to live." Li Qinghui asked again.


    "I''m going to the trading hall," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Are you sure? Most jobs involve repairing the city wall. You won¡¯t be able to bear it at all, trust me! You¡¯re really lucky to have met me." Li Qinghui pulled Jiang Liushi without exining, and turned saying to a subordinate, "Help me to tell the boss I met an old ssmate."


    Hispanions nodded and said, "Go and take it easy."


    "Let¡¯s go, my old ssmate, I''ll take you to a good ce." Li Qinghui took Jiang Liushi away.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; This old ssmate seems like a Pokemon NPC forcefully showing the game :P Can that friend really help our MC? You''ll know after tomorrow''s double reease ~ Rejoice ^_^

 Chapter 168: Humanoid Telephone

    Chapter 168: Humanoid Telephone


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Humanoid Telephone


    Where were they going? Jiang Liushi was very much in the dark himself!


    "Oh, have you ever met other ssmates in the first district of Shenhai Ind?" Jiang Liushi suddenly thought something so he asked. Originally, he would like to let Shen Tao help him inquire about Li Yuxin. However, it would be more convenient if his ssmate knew.


    "Of course! Jiangbei isn¡¯t far from Shenhai Ind. We even have a fellow-students association." Li Qinghui said.


    "Oh? Really? Have you seen Li Yuxin?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Li Yuxin? Of course!" Li Qinghui said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded excitedly, it was really good news! After doomsday, both the mutation probability and mortality rate were too high. Jiang Liushi was gratified at the results.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Would you like to see her?" Li Qinghui looked him up and down and suddenly thumped Jiang Liushi¡¯s chest, "Oh, I got it! You had fallen in love with her secretly. It was true!"


    "What? ..."Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t understand his words.


    "When we were still in high school, all students talked about this matter in private. But I didn¡¯t believe¡­ How could you have the courage to love the school belle¡­?" Li Qinghui said.


    "Nonsense! That¡¯s just gossip. I want to see Li Yuxin because she helped me before doomsday." Jiang Liushi exined.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. She is beautiful and almost everybody liked her. I also appreciated her, but I didn¡¯t dare to have any wishful thoughts. Although I¡¯m a toad, I didn¡¯t want to eat swan meat." Li Qinghui said.


    Jiang Liushi was speechless and shook his head.


    "Originally, I wanted to take you to a ce which you can work at, but I changed my mind. I will take you to see Li Yuxin first." Li Qinghui also shook his head because he couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Liushi at all.


    "Just wait me for a moment. I have hermunication code, so I will call her." Li Qinghui said again.


    [What? Call her?] Jiang Liushi felt very confused as he thought that telephones were useless after doomsday.


    Jiang Liushi also carried a cell phone, but his cell phone was used to check the map and listen to songs. Was it a satellite phone? They continued walking for some time, reaching a small shop, "We are here." Jiang Liushi looked up and was surprised again, "Huaxia Tel!"


    "Does this shop still providemunications service??" Jiang Liushi asked incredulously.


    Although beforeing to the city, Jiang Liushi had already known that the facilities there werepleted, he couldn¡¯t ept the truth.


    "Haha, yes. It is one of humans¡¯ basic needs," Li Qinghui said happily, "Don¡¯t worry! The boss is one of my friends." Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t get the real meaning of his words and then he followed into the room.


    There were two counters in it, and a map was hanging on the wall, beside the map was a long price list.


    [What about the phone?] Jiang Liushi did not see a phone at all. At that moment, a bald man behind the counter said, "Old Huang, what are you doing? We have guests!"


    "F*ck. You scared me," The bald man put the magazine away and asked, "Childe Li, wee. How may we help?"


    "I would like to make a call, themunication code is 7981."Li Qinghui said.


    "Wait a moment!" The bald man took a thick booklet immediately, and his thick fingers started searching up and down page after page. Soon he stopped on one of the pages, "I found it. What do you want to include in the message?"


    Li Qinghui took a pen and wrote some words on a notebook and said," This is what needs to be discussed."


    The bald man nced at it saying, "The price for Shenhai Ind is high. Since you are a regr, I¡¯d like to give you a discount. Three!"


    "What?"


    "It is a price for friends! Take it easy!"


    Li Qinghui could only take out his cigarette box, which he really cherished, with six cigarettes, but¡­


    "Quickly!" Said Li Qinghui and gave three cigarettes to that bald man.


    "No problem! You can sit here and wait." Said the bald man and called a young guy giving him the note; he departed at once.


    "The so-called Huaxia Tel is finding someone to pass on a message?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Yes, you are right. It is also known as ¡®Humanoid telephone¡¯. They had theplete list of addresses for the correspondingmunication code. As long as you offer themunication code, they can help you deliver the message," said Li Qinghui.


    "..." Jiang Liushi shook his head, but in reality, he couldn¡¯t think of others ways for ordinary people tomunicate with each other. That method indeed helped people, however, the price was high. Naturally, most of the ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford that service.


    "Actually, ordinary people are not allowed to enter Shenhai Ind. Workers on themunication business are an exception, so they¡¯re allowed to enter. So¡­"Li Qinghui exined and then noticed that Jiang Liushi was staring at him with a strange expression. "We will get the information soon. How do you feel? Are you excited? I really appreciate affectionate people like you."


    Li Qinghui was just an ordinary person, so he led amon life in the first district of Shenhai Ind. After meeting Jiang Liushi and thinking he was in a worse situation than himself, Li Qinghui felt pity for his friend, "To be frank, I got Li Yuxin¡¯smunication code at a meeting. She lives in Shenhai Ind¡­We live in a totally different environment and we are different people of different stratum." Li Yuxin said while staring at Jiang Liushi.


    Though he helped Jiang Liushi, he did not want him get get his hopes up, otherwise, Jiang Liushi would be devastated.


    ¡­


    Those living in vis on the mountain were rich or noble. As for those, who could live in these high-rise apartments, were people with the most extraordinary abilities or some elites engaged in scientific research and other work. Among one of the high-rise apartments, behind arge ss window, a girl was sitting on a sofa by the window and silently reading a book. She looked about neen or twenty, wearing a rather casual white nightdress and a silk bathrobe over her shoulders.


    The girl was reading a book, but another girl suddenly came to her with a cup of tea, "Yuxin, I''m so bored!"


    Li Yuxin looked up putting her hair above the ears and said," You could read some books." She was Li Yuxin, Jiang Liushi childhood friend, the other girl was her best friend, named Wang Shiqi; their parents were colleagues.


    "But your family''s books have to do with professional stuff, after opening one, I felt dizzy. s, we can¡¯t even watch TV after the catastrophe. Yuxin, you can stop reading for a change and apany me tonight for dinner, how about that? My husband has several friends, who would love to meet you." Wang Shiqi said excitedly.


    "I''ll do it," Li Yuxin shook her head and said, "Shiqi, you focus on ying more than before. What about honing your skills? We are not cannon fodders, we should learn more about why this is happening."


    "Yu Xin sister..." Wang Shiqi was having a headache with Li Uxin¡¯s reprimanding, so she rushed and hugged Li Yuxin¡¯s arm. She felt so happy when they were together, Your body is so white and smooth! No, I¡¯m jealous! Yuxin sister, you¡¯re going to die."


    "Do not bother me..." Li Yuxin quickly dodged. Suddenly came a knocking sound came from the door, so Li Yuxin took this opportunity to stand up.


    "Help me open the door, and I will go take a shower." She said, in that p-up apartment, they didn¡¯t need to worry about dangerous individuals because ordinary people were not allowed to enter.


    Wang Shiqi pouted and opened the door, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Seeing Wang Shiqi, the guy who was responsible to pass message was shocked by her beauty. "Hello, I work in Huaxia Tel, and I¡¯d like to find Li Yuxin." He said quickly.


    "You can tell me, I¡¯m her best friend."


    "A ssmate of her came to the first district of Shenhai Ind, his name is Jiang Liushi." The guy said.


    "Jiang Liushi?" At this moment, Li Yuxin came over. Hearing the name, Li Yuxin ran to the door.


    When that tel boy saw Li Yuxin, his eyes sparked; the two girls were as pretty as fairies.


    Wang Shiqi noticed Li Yuxin¡¯s expression, so she asked curiously, "Who is he? Why did you run?"


    "A ssmate¡­ he is still alive. Unexpectedly, he reached the city. "Li Yuxin was really delighted. She suddenly felt very pleasantly surprised. After doomsday, that kind of feeling was difficult to portray in words.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Poor JL, everybody had seen through him. He should be like, "But how could they know? I never talked about it or showed any sign..." I think most of the men reading can rte, I can :P How will their meeting go? ^_^ (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 169: Luxurious Coffee House

    Chapter 169: Luxurious Coffee House


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Where is that guy?" Wang Shiqi asked that tel boy.


    "He is waiting in Huaxia Tel for the reply." He quickly answered.


    "Ah? The first district of Shenhai Ind..."


    Before Wang Shiqi¡¯s voice had died away, Li Yuxin said, "Please help me tell him that I¡¯lle to find him soon¡­ Tell him to wait at Leisure Coffee House." Li Yuxin felt they should celebrate the reunion.


    "Shiqi, you can apany me if you want." Li Yuxin asked for her friend toe because she would feel embarrassed meeting Jiang Liushi alone.


    "So far!" Wang Shiqi was unwilling to go. But at the same time, she felt curious about the so-called ssmate. Obviously, the name indicated he was a man, so Wang Shiqi would like to check. "Alright, although it¡¯s far I wille with you," Wang Shiqi took Li Yuxin''s arm and slyly winked, "But in exchange, you should go with me for dinner tonight."


    Li Yuxin reluctantly agreed, "Okay, I''m afraid of you."


    That worker had already left. Li Yuxin subsequently changed her shoes and left.


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi with Li Qinghui waiting in Huaxia Tel had spent almost an hour before the tel employee returned.


    "Li Yuxin instructed to meet at Leisure Coffee House first. They will probably arrive after you." That tel boy gave all the information.


    "Leisure Coffee House? That¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t have the chance to visit." Li Qinghui said excitedly. "Oh, this is indeed a really different day. Jiang Liushi, the Leisure Coffee House is magnificent. Let¡¯s go and enrich our experience."


    Jiang Liushi was also curious about how the coffee shop in after doomsday would be.


    About 10 minutester...


    They arrived at the destination, but Jiang Liushi was greatly disappointed.


    "What¡¯s with that expression? Are you disappointed? My brother, this is the end of the world, what did you expect? Ordinary people can¡¯t afford anything here! Remember a man who is content will be happy!" Li Qinghui said.


    In the cafe, there were few people, and a row of waiters dressed in uniforms was standing in front of the reception. They all had good looks and the most importantly they were young, which could bring a different feeling to people. Although it was transformed from an old outdated restaurant, tables and chairs were excellent.


    "The two of you?" A waiter immediately asked warmly.


    "We are expecting two more people," Jiang said.


    "Please, this way." It was rtively empty, so the waiter took them to arger table. "Do you want to order now?" The waiter asked.


    "Give me a drink list, please." Jiang Liushi said.


    "Okay." The waiter immediately took the drink list.


    Jiang Liushi opened it, Li Qinghui also looked together with him.


    "F*ck!" Li Qinghui¡¯s eyeballs would almost go out. It was too expensive.


    A cup of fresh coffee actually needed five pounds of rice! No wonder there were not many customers in the cafe.


    In the first district of Shenhai Ind, grain was used as the standard currency, and the military department had issued a kind of special food stamp for that purpose, equivalent to money before doomsday.


    In doomsday, no ordinary person would want to drink a cup of coffee by wasting valuable food! However, Li Qinghui nced over and found that two tables¡¯ guests had all ordered coffee. It seemed that nobody could bridge the gap between the rich and the poor no matter the period. That¡¯s why the coffee shop could exist in this poor and miserable environment.


    [We indeed live in different worlds.] Li Qinghui thought and could not help but touch his own pocket. Jiang Liushi just arrived, so naturally, he didn¡¯t have money. Li Qinghui estimated he could not afford the prices! It seemed only Li Yuxin could pay¡­


    What a loss of face...


    "Did you decide what to order?" The waiter asked.


    "Wait a minute, we¡¯re waiting for our friends." Li Qinghui said.


    Jiang Liushi also nodded.


    ¡­


    Forty minutester, two beautiful girls appeared in front of the cafe. The two girls just stood there, immediately attracting the eyes of most pedestrians in the street.


    One of them looked petite and exquisitely dressed, coupled with perfect makeup and doll-like curls, which gave others a feeling that she was living in another world.


    Although the other girl just wore a simple white T-shirt and a pair of tight jeans, her superior temperament made her look more beautiful, coupled with her waterfall-like ck long hair casually falling on her shoulders. Some people could only stare!


    However, they were in the first district of Shenhai Ind, so nobody dared to hurt them.


    "Oh, my God. I am exhausted, I cannot continue." Wang Shiqi stopped and refused to walk further. She was regretful due to her curiosity, she had walked so far away!


    Even in the beginning of doomsday, she hadn¡¯t walked that far. The first district of Shenhai Ind was broken and old with many bizarre people on the street. They wore dirty clothes, and several times someone identally touched Wang Shiqi, so she was anxious to dust off her small exquisite coat.


    Her dress cost tens of thousands Yuan before doomsday! Although it was valueless now, Wang Shiqi still cherished it.


    "Shiqi, we will arrive at our destination quickly. Hold on! My ssmates are still waiting for me." Li Yuxin said a helpless tone.


    Wang Shiqi turned a blind eye when Li Yuxin mentioned that ssmate. In fact, Wang Shiqi med him!


    "Well, my eldest sister. I needed a break." Wang Shiqi gently rubbed her legs and then walked into the cafe. Li Yuxin also followed.


    "Jiang Liushi?"


    Hearing a clear and very nice female voice, Jiang Liushi looked up. A beautiful youngdy with a beautiful smile appeared before Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Finally, the long-awaited meeting! I love it when everyone underestimates our MC xD But... Will it really go smoothly, or...? You''ll know tomorrow 3:) (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 170: Long Time No See

    Chapter 170: Long Time No See


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    They hadn¡¯t met each other for about three years, during which they also experienced the horrifying virus outbreak. However, as soon as Jiang Liushi saw Li Yuxin, he felt like time had turned back.


    Jiang Liushi reminisced a simple dress apanied by a gentle smile back in high school. Li Yuxin was sitting quietly with only a side of her face visible, holding a pen in her hand, as she was looking out of the window. At that time they were discussing with each other on some difficult questions, Jiang Liushi could always smell her fragrant smell. Sometimes, her hair would be touching his face or hands, which left afortable feeling¡­


    Jiang Liushi smiled and then said, "Long time no see."


    "Well, it''s been a long time since we met. I can¡¯t describe the feeling of meeting you under these circumstances."Li Yuxin said in her gentle voice. She was quite kind, but she was quite distant with most people. Many boys in her school flocked to pursue her but they all failed.


    "When did youe?" Li Yuxin asked.


    "I arrived today." Jiang Liushi answered.


    Li Yuxin was preparing to ask something else, but someone¡¯s loud voice interrupted her.


    "Hey, is this Miss Wang Shiqi?" At that moment, a well-dressed youth patron stood up, "It¡¯s magical. Unexpectedly, I could see you outside Shenhai Ind. How could you be here?"


    "Song Feng?" Wang Shiqi revealed a hint of surprise, "How about you?"


    "I came to meet a friend, but he hasn¡¯t returned yet, something must havee up." Song Feng said, "What about you?"


    "I apanied Yuxin to see her ssmate," Wang Shiqi said pointing at them.


    Song Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly shined, and he quickly looked toward their way whispering "Is that beauty Li Yuxin?"


    "Nonsense." Wang Shiqi nced at him.


    Song Feng lived on the Shenhai Ind too as his father was a government member. Moreover, Song Feng was a paranormal.


    Wang Shiqi had known Song Feng for some time, although he was a paranormal, he was weak and didn¡¯t dear to go out fight with zombies or monsters. Coupled with Song Feng¡¯sx character, Wang Shiqi spoke in an unkind manner.


    "Oh, to see her once is better than hearing about her a hundred times. Please introduce me to your friend." Song Feng said directly.


    "Yuxin."


    Li Yuxin had seen them, so seeing him approaching, she nodded to Song Feng and asked, "Shiqi, Who is he?"


    Wang Shiqi had no chance to answer as Song Feng took the initiative, "Miss Yuxin, nice to meet you. My name is Song Feng. I also live in Shenhai Ind. My dad is Song Liang, Secretary to Shenhai¡¯s Office. In fact, my father is familiar with your mother and grandfather. I really respect and admire professor Su."


    "Hello." Li Yuxin nodded, even though she hadn¡¯t heard Song Liang¡¯s name before. However, since he knew her mother and grandfather, naturally she had to show courtesy.


    Originally, Li Yuxin¡¯s mother and grandfather were professors¡­. No wonder her family could live on Shenhai Ind. As for Song Feng, Jiang Liushi thought he just had a capable father.


    Song Feng also exuded a weak variation of energy fluctuations. Apparently, he was also a paranormal. Although his strength was weak, he was quite good atmunicating and had arge circle of acquaintances.


    "Jiang Liushi, this is my best girlfriend Wang Shiqi, and this is Song Feng." Li Yuxin introduced, "This is my ssmate Jiang Liushi, who helped me a lot before. This is Li Qinghui."


    "Hello, I''m Song Feng. Nice to meet you all."


    Song Feng shook hands with Jiang Liushi and observed him in secret. Li Yuxin did not like social activities, so he had no chance to talk with her before. Actually, Song Feng did not expect Li Yuxin leaving her residence to see Jiang Liushi. He knew that Jiang Liushi was just an ordinary student through their conversation.


    Song Feng clearly knew that both Jiang Liushi and Li Qinghui were just ordinary people without any special abilities. However, in Shenhai, some ordinary people could also be excellent, such as Li Yuxin¡¯s family. Actually, Song Feng would like to be a government official in the future, so he decided to build his ownwork.


    "Brother, you also live in Shenhai Ind, right? How about your parents? Maybe I know them¡­" Song Feng asked enthusiastically.


    Jiang Liushi shook his head, "No, I live in the first district."


    "He arrived today, probably he hasn¡¯t settled yet." Li Yuxin said. She knew his parents¡¯ story and felt very sorry about that. They had alienated because of that reason, but it was brought up...


    "Oh, I got it." Song Feng smiled, but his expression had changed.


    Song Feng clearly knew that only refugees needed to be arranged. He was greatly disappointed, but making friends with Li Yuxin was an unexpected gain. After all, Li Yuxin¡¯s grandpa was an important professor in Shenhai Ind.


    Unfortunately, few professors would deal with people like him, so he had to start from their children. Song smiled, pulling a chair from the side and sat down, "What a rare encounter. Miss Yuxin and her friends, today I¡¯d like to treat you!"


    "What? How about me?" Wang Shiqi said angrily.


    "Of course, my princess Shiqi. It¡¯s my pleasure." Song Feng diligently stood up and pulled a chair for her.


    "I¡¯d like to order five cups with Blue Mountain!" Song Feng said.


    In that cafe, five cups of Blue Mountain meant two pounds of food¡­Li Qinghui was secretly speechless! He would rather take food back with him than exchanging it for coffee.


    Song Feng was quite good at observing, easily capturing Li Qinghui¡¯s expression, so he showed a satisfactory look.


    It was very hard to please Li Yuxin, but it was quite easy to please her friends. However, he found Jiang Liushi was quite calm. Why? Song Feng was displeased by Jiang Liushi¡¯s reaction.


    "Jiang brother, what would you like to do in Shenhai?" Song Feng asked suddenly.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave¡¯s corner; Why would that little viper ask Jiang Liushi that question? o.O (Release 1/5)


    P.S. Sorry for the dyed releases but Inkstone, the tform we¡¯re uploading the chapters, was facing a problem.

 Chapter 171: Invitation

    Chapter 171: Invitation


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Refugees that had reached Shenhai Ind urgently needed to find a job. However, they could only find some manualbor jobs at the trading hall. In other words, they couldn¡¯t find decent work at all. In fact, it was quite easy for Song Feng to help Jiang Liushi find a decent job, it could be regarded as a gift to Li Yuxin.


    After the evolution of his brain, Jiang Liushi became quite brisk to subtle expression changes on human faces. He had noticed all the changes on Song Feng¡¯s face after hearing he had just arrived in Shenhai, so Jiang Liushi felt it was hrious he had asked that question.


    "Haven''t decided yet," Jiang said.


    There was nothing wrong with that remark. Jiang Liushi indeed didn¡¯t intend to find a job; he didn¡¯t even know Shenhai overall situation.


    Song Feng smiled, feeling very satisfied with Jiang¡¯s response, and then said, "Originally I came to see a friend today, he is a team captain and I remember him saying his team needed some people. How about it?"


    "Survivors¡¯ team? It is very dangerous." Li Yuxin said.


    "Yuxin sister, let them make their own decisions. It¡¯s a rare asion seeing Song Feng helping someone find a job."Wang Shiqi said. Originally, she was quite curious about Li Yuxin¡¯s ssmate, but after observing him, she found he was just an ordinary man


    However, he looked handsome. After finishing the evolution of his blood vessels and brain domain, Jiang Liushi obtained fair skin and his muscles became firmer and more appealing. As a result, he was enticing to female''s eyes. Unfortunately, after doomsday, being handsome was meaningless if it wasn''t apanied by power.


    "Haha. Sister Yuxin, don''t worry. How could I rmend a dangerous job to my buddies? There are two posts. One is more tiring, but the wage is good. You all know about mutant beasts, right?" Song Feng said, "The job is to clean mutant meat, mainly cleaning internal organs. Actually, this job is very popr among many survivors."


    "Bloody." Wang Shiqi in the side said with an expression of disdain; to her, it felt very disgusting!


    When girls heard about ¡®internal organs¡¯, the picture would naturally be bad.


    Li Yuxin did not speak, but she slightly frowned. In fact, she felt that kind of work was not very suitable for Jiang Liushi. Obviously, it was a dirty and tiring job.


    "How about the other one?" Li Yuxin asked.


    "Haha, I also think that job is not very suitable for him." Song Feng then said, "The other job has to do with helping them clean their dwelling, washing clothes or something. The job is easy and the wage is average, so I think Jiang brother is perfectly qualified."


    Jiang Liushi just smiled and said, "No, thank you. But I will try to find something on my own."


    Hearing his words, Song Feng was quite unhappy. He felt that Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. In fact, he had met many guys like Jiang Liushi.


    Li Qinghui also felt somewhat anxious. He stared at Jiang Liushi making some eye contact, however, Jiang Liushi looked at him with a smile full of confidence.


    "Good luck, my fraternal friend!" Song Feng smiled and said.


    He didn¡¯t like talking with Jiang Liushi anymore, so he turned to Li Yuxin and Wang Shiqi saying, "I will have a party in two days in Jiangnan Garden¡¯s swimming pool. Would you like to join?"


    Li Yuxin opened her mouth to refuse, but Wang Shiqi cheered loudly, "Of course! I heard it is really difficult to reserve the pool."


    "Yes, I had been begging my dad for a long time until he finally helped me." Song Feng said proudly.


    In addition to vis in the mountain area, there were a total of two swimming pools in Shenhai Ind. There was basically no form of entertainment after doomsday. It would be an excellent opportunity for most young men and women to vent some pent-up energy.


    Song Feng betted a lot on that party, he believed that if Li Yuxin and Wang Shiqi were to join, it would add to his reputation.


    "Yuxin, my dear sister¡­"Wang Shiqi was shaking her arm and said, "Let¡¯s go! It will be fun!" Li Yuxin had no way to answer Wang Shiqi.


    She nced at Jiang Liushi and Li Qinghui. Song Feng noticed her eyes at once, so he guessed that Li Yuxin was too shy to ept his invitation before them and she couldn¡¯t invite her friends.


    Song Feng was unhappy about Li Yuxin¡¯s kindness and originally did not want to invite the two refugees to his own party, but unfortunately, Li Yuxin¡¯s poprity was high, so he forced a smile and said, "You two cane too! It''s going to be fun!


    Jiang Liushi was clear that this person did not want to invite them at all, so he decided to refuse.


    "You cane with us, please. In addition to Shiqi, I may not know other people, so it will be very embarrassing." Li Yuxin said. Actually, she didn¡¯t have any interest in such asions. Wang Shiqi would inevitably drive her crazy if she refused to go. Moreover, she would like to ask Jiang Liushi some questions alone.


    "This¡­" Jiang Liushi hesitated for a moment. He saw Li Yuxin was also ipatible with that kind of asion, so he nodded his head, "All right."


    "I¡¯m afraid that I have to refuse since my team is very busy." Li Qinghui said.


    "That''s a pity." Song Feng sipped some coffee and said without any sincerity. He nced at Jiang Liushi and sneered inside.


    "In two days, at three o''clock in the afternoon, you can enter Shenhai Ind by telling mymunication code." Song Feng told hismunication code to Jiang Liushi.


    After finishing their coffee, it was alreadyte. Song Feng pulled out a food stamp and then left. He was busy socializing with other people.


    "We''ll go back first," said Li Yuxin. They had to return walking a long distance.


    "I''ll apany you," Jiang Liushi said.


    "No, you arrived today! Your journey should have been very hard, you have to rest." Li Yuxin said and waved before leaving.


    Wang Shiqi looked back after some time, she immediately said, "Yuxin, did your ssmate like you?"


    "What?" Li Yuxin looked at her in surprise.


    "Do you like him?" Wang Shiqi asked again.


    "You really¡­" Li Yuxin did not even have the strength to speak. "If you don¡¯t like him, why did you call him to the party? Even if that¡¯s not the case, do not get too close to such people!" Wang Shiqi said, "I do not despise your ssmates but you are far too different. If you give him the wrong idea, he will only be disappointed. Finally won¡¯t you feel embarrassed?


    "You..." Li Yuxin pressed her eyebrows and said.


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi stood still, touching his chin. After activating his blood vessel, unless experiencing a fierce battle, he would not feel exhausted at all.


    "s, you shouldn¡¯t have promised to go to that party." Li Qinghui sighed.


    "People in Shenhai Ind live in a totally different word. You could tell just from the conversation they had and the coffee¡¯s extravagant price." Li Qinghui said shaking his head.


    "This is mymunication code. I have to go, please contact me!" Watching his heavy steps, Jiang Liushi holding Li Qinghui¡¯s note had aplicated expression.


    "A different world?" Jiang Liushi turned around and looked at Shenhai Ind¡¯s direction, filled with tall buildings from afar.


    It was indeed different¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave¡¯s corner; YES, keep underestimating Jiang Liushi much more, so that we can enjoy the face-smashingter xD (Release 2/5)

 Chapter 172: Trading Hall

    Chapter 172: Trading Hall


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    As Jiang Liushi was walking back to his residence, several booming sounds reached his ears.


    "Cannon sts! A few days ago the battlested longer." Not far from Jiang Liushi, two pedestrians stopped and discussed doughtily.


    "You don¡¯t know because you just came here. Zombies and mutant beasts will attack every once in a while and then retreat. It seems they¡¯re starting to gain intelligence." The more knowledgeable man said.


    "Oh, I thought we could take this wonderful opportunity to go out to search for resources. Shenhai Ind is prosperous, right?"


    "Do not even think about it. We should be nning to live longer instead. In fact, the team leaves the city each day, but only a few of them are able to return."


    Listening to the conversation, Jiang Liushi looked toward the city wall¡¯s direction. Actually, that safe area was separated only by a wall from tens of millions of zombies and countless mutant beasts. The zombies and mutant beasts, Jiang Liushi had encountered before, would desperately attack anyone they saw. However, Jiang Liushi just heard that those zombies and mutant beasts surrounding the Security Ind actually knew how to organize and build up their forces!


    It was a terrifying issue, definitely not good for humans...


    However, the first district of Shenhai Ind was an area with strong defenses. Even if the number of zombies and mutant beasts increased in a short time, they would not have to worry about anything. As for the future¡­


    Thinking about the huge monster in Jinling Port, Jiang Liushi felt that the terror they had faced may only be the tip of the iceberg. Among the countless monsters, Shenhai Ind was actually just an islet.


    The trading hall in the first district of Shenhai Ind was actually the town government¡¯s building before doomsday. It was a four-story building with arge yard for parking. Ever since the army and the government turned it into a trading hall, it would be crowded with people on a daily basis.


    The next morning, Jiang Liushi with Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, visited the trading hall which was really noisy as lots of people were discussing intensely. There were many dirty survivors as well as some ordinary people holding pens copying the bulletin boards¡¯ contents.


    Soldiers equipped with guns were spread all over the ce.


    Lots of bulletin boards were hanging on walls of the outside area. Jiang Liushi estimated that there were more than thirty. He got closer and noticed countless tasks and their rewards.


    Jiang Liushi was pretty sure that survivor teams had posted most of the tasks as they required collecting different kinds of supplies, especially drugs.


    Jiang Liushi saw two bulletin boards containing sale information. Most of them were rted to homemade weapons, medicines, and debris. Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t care about them at all, so he walked into the trading hall right away.


    Into the hall, they saw a huge board of tasks the military had posted.


    "High-power generators with power requirements of 150KW and above, as well as 3 tons of mutant meat! 10 points." What? The search for that designated machinery was no less difficult than hunting mutant beasts. But what did the "10 points" following mean?


    "Details of medical equipment in the table below, 5 tons of mutant meat, 15 points."


    "Gasoline purchase without a fixed price,rger amount-higher prices, please consult."


    Mutant nucleus! Jiang Liushi saw the price of mutant nucleus! "6 tons of mutant meat for one level-1 mutant nucleus!" The price had surely increased!


    The mutant nucleus¡¯ price was simply skyrocketing, even more, horrifying than house prices before doomsday. However, the military just collected mutant nucleus, they would hardly sell them. But at the top of the mission board, Jiang Liushi saw some tasks giving mutant nuclei as a reward.


    One of them was, "Shut down Xiangshan Nuclear Power Station. Reward: 5 level-1 mutant nuclei, 20 tons of mutant meat as well as 3,000 rounds of ammunition! 500 points."


    "5 mutant nuclei!" The reward was too high!


    At this time, a man who was also looking at the task board said leisurely, "Tempted? This task has been hanging here for a few days now, but no one had the courage ept it. It is said that a military squad was annihted trying toplete the task. Think of its difficulty. In the beginning, they offered 3 mutant nuclei, after the loss of the team, it rose to 4, and now it has reached 5. If I had the appropriate equipment, I would like to give it a try." Jiang Liushi turned to look at him. Actually, this person was not talking to him, but to hispanion.


    Thatpanion¡­ was enormous He was simply like a giant, exceeding 2.5 meters. Before doomsday, he could be considered a giant¡¯s offspring; he should have gained that height thanks to the virus mutation. He had dark skin and thick eye-catching muscles, which should contain the explosive power that could send someone into aa. With every step he took, the floor was crunching.


    The man speaking to him didn¡¯t avert his eyes from the strong man, his energy fluctuations were very strong, so he should have a special ability too.


    The man next to them was just an ordinary person, probably a soldier.


    They talked in a normal tone, which was not deliberately lowered, so people around could listen, and approach to see.


    "Who? Who wants to challenge the difficult task of 500 points?"


    "It¡¯s the Red Knife squad!"


    "Oh, it turns out it was them. It¡¯s normal that they dare to challenge the difficult mission. If they finish this task, they can directly reach top 5." Jiang Liushi heard a few people discussing. He listened to these people, and then his eyes moved a bit; those figures after the tasks were indeed umtion points¡­


    "Points can be used to buy special resources." The point system was a way to encourage teams picking up tasks, along with a bonus system! Below the top points a team could get, 5000, was the team¡¯s name, followed by their current points. The first team was Peace Team, points¡­"1700?" Jiang Liushi was frozen for a moment. It seemed that it was a quite difficult thing to get points.


    Sweeping down, Jiang Liushi found Red Knife squad¡¯s name, ranking: 20, it was in thest ce with 217 points. Although they werest, Jiang Liushi wouldn¡¯t underestimate them. In order to umte 217 points, they had to be strong. As long as a team was ranked on that list, in addition to buying some special resources, they could also gain some extra benefits.


    No one would stand within a range of 2 meters around the Red Knife squad, it could be considered as special treatment; nobody would want to provoke them.


    Jiang Liushi was not interested in other benefits, he was mostly interested in mutant nuclei! Of course, what he wanted, even more, was a level-2 mutant nucleus. However, he could not find it on the board. He wondered whether the so-called "special resources" included level-2 mutant nuclei.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave¡¯s corner; Ri¡éhie Ri¡éh is here ;P (Release 3/5)

 Chapter 173: Diesel

    Chapter 173: Diesel


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    [Well, we should buy diesel first.] Jiang Liushi thought in his mind.


    He was looking around when Zhang Hai shouted, "Jiang brother, here!"


    While Jiang Liusui was looking at the mission board, they had found a counter for buying and selling goods.


    Jiang Liushi walked over butter was stunned for a moment, because that Red Knife team just happened to be there.


    "We¡¯d like to buy firearms!" The over two-meter-high brawny young man walking like a mountain pushed Zhang Hai straight to the side, saying in a muffled voice. His voice was loud, so when he said they wanted to buy guns, almost everyone in the trading hall looked over. Guns were an expensive asset


    .


    Although all the teams in the trading hall had a few guns, they guessed his loud voice¡¯s tone indicated that they wanted to buy more than one gun.


    "We¡¯d like to buy a light machine gun, five rifles, five pistols, some bullets, and grenades!" The brawny man said everything they needed in one breath and after he finished amotion broke out.


    They were rich! No wonder they could reach the championship¡¯s top 20. After finishing so many tasks, they should have umted a lot of wealth!


    The Red Knife squad had a few guns originally, and they intended to develop their team.


    A beautiful female soldier, as well as an officer, were responsible for the sale counter. That beautiful female soldier was surprised to see the brawny man, after hearing what they wanted, her exquisite face immediately revealed a warm smile.


    As she was about to stand up and speak, she heard a faint voice directed at her.


    "I¡¯d like to buy diesel." That voice was much less noticeable than the brawny man¡¯s strong voice. However, Jiang Liushi¡¯s words made the strong man notice him. He did not expect to be interrupted, so he frowned.


    He was a young guy?!


    At that moment, the officer stood up and asked the brawny man, "What types would you like? How many bullets and grenades will you need?" His attitude was very calm, in fact, although their requirements wererge, it was nothing for the military.


    The female soldier acted like nothing happened, so she naturally looked at Jiang Liushi, asking, "What did you want to buy?"


    As the officer was personally taking care of the brawny man, thetter one was toozy to deal with Jiang Liushi.


    "We have both mutant meat and resources to exchange!We are fully prepared this time!" The brawny man said very proudly.


    However, before his voice faded, he once again heard the previous calm voice. "Diesel, 12 tons."


    "What?!" The brawny man turned around and looked; he was staring at the kid.


    12 tons of diesel? Jiang Liushi¡¯s words had made everyone there to pay attention to him. They nced at him and found that he was not somebody famous, so they were not concerned anymore.


    Only that brawny man felt ufortable because he was interrupted. The other two members of Red Knife team did not look at Jiang Liushi at all.


    "Boy, do you know what 12 tons of diesel mean?" The brawny man could not help but ask. It was a horrifying number! Those modified SUVs owned by survivors would generally have a tank with 70 or 80 liters capacity.


    Stronger teams would have three or four cars, so all the cars together needed about 500L of gasoline. Buying a dozen tons of diesel with a single purchase? The brawny man scrutinized Jiang Liushi, as he believed that the guy¡¯s words were an insult to his IQ.


    Another man from the Red Knife squadughed and said, "Little brother, here is the trading hall. If you are trying to be funny, you will be cklisted by the army. In severe cases, they may even expel you from the first district of Shenhai Ind. I¡¯m just kindly reminding you. "


    Everyone felt that there should be something wrong with Jiang Liushi.


    For example, military trucks such as SX2150K, needed about 320 liters to fill their tanks; 12 tons was an exaggerated number for a single team.


    "Do you really want 12 tons of diesel?" Asked the woman.


    To her surprise, Jiang Liushi said indifferently, "Of course, the more the better. Don¡¯t you sell diesel here?"


    Although the mining truck¡¯s fuel tank capacity was 4 tons, Jiang Liushi¡¯s space could store the 12 tons, so it was not a big deal purchasing that amount. Only by making sure that his diesel reserve was enough, would Jiang Liushi use the MCV¡¯s second form without restraint.


    "We can sell you that amount," the receptionist said politely.


    [The more the better?] The brawny man rolled his eyes.


    "Okay, what are you going to exchange? Be it mutant meat or food, we ept them as payment." The reception girl was astonished but remained calm as she was well-educated.


    Jiang Liushi turned around, Zhang Hai handed him the bags he was holding saying to the brawny man that had pushed him, "Make way, please."


    This brawny man did not react at all, but then he heard the bag heavilynding on the counter.


    Jiang Liushi had kept that poorly-woven bag¡­


    Seeing that bag, the bystanders were really curious what was inside.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi opened its zipper¡­


    ¡®Snap!¡¯


    A brand new shiny Type 95 light machine gun fell on the counter immediately.


    That woven bag was filled with rifles and pistols! There was also a mini submachine gun!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    (Release 4/5)

 Chapter 174: No Interest

    Chapter 174: No Interest


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "So many guns!" That brawny man swallowed his saliva as his eyes were fixed on the guns.


    Jiang Liushi was taking all the weapons one by one from that woven bag in front of everyone.


    "Six Type 95 automatic rifles, six pistols, a mini submachine gun¡­" One member of Red Knife squad counted with his eyes wide open. After finishing theirst mission, the guns they had couldn¡¯t amount to Jiang Liushi¡¯s.


    All the weapons Jiang Liushi wanted to sell were not originally his team¡¯s. Jiang Liushi preferred using Type 81 weapons.


    "F*CK!"


    Everyone in the trading hall was staring at the superb weapons, they were unable to move their eyes! Who didn¡¯t like firearms!?


    In addition to the number of paranormals, a small team¡¯s strength could also be ranked ording to the number of guns they had.


    Those three individuals with rather in-looking appearances and no attractive features had a terrifying number of guns!


    Some people envied their luck, if they were outside, they would definitely try to rob them! Unfortunately, they were in the trading hall, otherwise, in their minds, Jiang Liushi¡¯s items would have long been devoured as fat sheep.


    Seeing so many guns, who would dare to say Jiang Liushi was delusional? Even if he was delusional, he could be considered as a tyrant-level delusional!


    Jiang Liushi had sensed the gazes with evil intentions, but he turned around and nced indifferently with a smile.


    "Can I use these to exchange for diesel?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    The female receptionist was also shocked seeing those guns. She originally thought that Jiang Liushi could not buy so much diesel, but since she was a professional, she maintained her calm demeanor suppressing her doubts.


    However, Jiang Liushi really had the capital for such a transaction; he was filthy rich! Those guns were enough to buy 12 tons!


    The female soldier quickly recovered, smiled and nodded, "Of course, you can." Another soldier came and started counting and checking the firearms. Soon, the result came out.


    "Hello gentleman, if you use all of these guns to buy diesel, you can buy a total of 16 tons." The female soldier said with a smile. Jiang Liushi nodded as he felt that the price was fair.


    "Okay, then we¡¯ll buy 13 tons of diesel. As for the rest, I want to buy bullets and food stamps." Jiang Liushi said. He was ¡®penniless¡¯ at the moment, although the mutant meat was hard currency, he couldn¡¯t always carry mutant meat running around.


    "As you wish." The female soldier nodded.


    Soon, she prepared a full bag of bullets and gave it to Jiang Liushi. He opened it to take a look, seeing plenty of yellow bullets and tidy magazines. All kinds of bullets were packed in there.


    Red Knife squad¡¯s three members, seeing such a scene, werepletely shocked. They had sold so many guns, could they have more guns? Just as an old saying goes, "Comparisons are odious."


    "These are your food stamps." Jiang Liushi noticed that they were just a few hundred pounds of food printed on them.


    [That¡¯s it for now.] Jiang Liushi said in his mind. Actually, he was quite satisfied with the result. They had gathered all those guns from the ck market, not to mention that it was the second time he sold some of them, so it could not be more cost-effective.


    "Our diesel supply is stored in a warehouse, so please leave your address, and it will be sent within two days." that girl said.


    "Okay." Doing business with the military, Jiang Liushi did not worry they would go back on their deal.


    After Jiang Liushi left the address, the officer suddenly opened his mouth saying, "Your team could take on some military tasks in the trading hall. If there are paranormals on your team, they can go out for hunting. "


    "I¡¯ll let you know if we find something." Jiang Liushi casually answered.


    The officer nodded. Actually, all the people in the trading hall thought that Jiang¡¯s team was ready to leave the city because they had bought so many bullets as well as diesel.


    Jiang Liushi, Sun Kun, and Zhang Hai were walking out of the trading hall amidst theplex envious looks people were throwing at them.


    Suddenly, after a few steps, a voice came behind their backs, "Little brother, stop."


    Jiang Liushi stopped to look back, he saw a man with a knife emblem walking toward them, "Hello, I am Red Knife team¡¯s leader, my name is Wang Kui. We recently wanted to take on a more difficult task, so I wonder whether you are interested in joining us?"


    More difficult task? That''s the task of shutting down a nuclear power station¡­


    "Sorry, not interested," said Jiang Liushi coldly. Like he¡¯d be deceived by someone¡¯s ¡®generosity¡¯.


    Jiang Liushi refused without a second thought, so Wang¡¯s smile stiffened all of a sudden.


    "Little brother, I think you should think about it again."


    "Nothing to think about." Jiang Liushi said and turned to leave. Zhang Hai and Kun Sunughingly looked at Wang Kui and then followed their boss.


    "Boss, how did it go?" Another member came out and asked.


    Wang Kui said angrily, "The guy doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!"


    He was looking at their direction and then said, "I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯re small fries running some errands for their boss. I believe he didn¡¯t have the right to decide, so I¡¯ll let it slide for now. Next time, if we meet their boss, we can ask again. By the way, we could tell his boss about his attitude¡­" What Jiang Liushi guessed was right, Wang Kui really just wanted to use their firepower. He didn¡¯t look restless standing in front of the board, but he was really cruel as he wanted to use Jiang Liushi¡¯s wealth.


    That ce was too dangerous, but even if they couldn¡¯t finish the task, the benefits were huge too. In the future, at least in the eyes of the military, they will also be taken seriously. However, Wang Kui believed that only this inexperienced wealthy new team would be their most suitable partner.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave¡¯s corner; I would also like to meet Jiang Liushi¡¯s boss ;P (Release 5/5) There is a MCV thread in the forum in case you have questions about the novel ^_^ https://forum.ReadNovelFull/d/176-my-mcv-and-doomsday/31 ,or you can just ask on discord tagging my name @Valvrave#7858

 Chapter 175: Privilege

    Chapter 175: Privilege


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "You can go back first. You can take a break for a few days." After arriving at their amodation, Jiang Liushi said to Zhang Hai and Sun Kun.


    "Haha, great. We just found a casino yesterday. It¡¯s wonderful, so we decided to have some fun." Zhang Hai rubbed his hands.


    Casinos?


    After doomsday, everyone was under huge pressure, so they needed somewhere to vent. As a result, leading a befuddled life asionally was also a kind of way to rx. Moreover, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had gained enough mutant meat during these days, so after seeing a casino, they wanted to give it a try.


    "You must have been there before. Did you lose or win?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "I won a little, but Sun Kun lost. Jiang brother, would you like to y with us?" Zhang Hai said happily.


    "You can have fun. I have some other things to do." Jiang Liushi said.


    They bought diesel in the trading hall, which would be considered as an important asion for Jiang Liushi.


    Back to the residence, Jiang Liushi went into his MCV at once and sat in the driver''s seat. As long as he sat in his seat, with his hands holding the steering wheel tightly, Jiang Liushi felt his sense connecting with his MCV.


    ¡®Click.¡¯


    The groove opened, and Jiang Liushi ced a level-1 mutant nucleus in it. Soon, Starseed¡¯s panel appeared before him, and Starseed transmitted, [A level-1 mutant nucleus has been detected¡­]


    ''Expand the second form¡¯s space,'' said Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi decided to expand the storage space for his mining truck,


    otherwise, after the military transported all of his diesel, he wouldn¡¯t know where else to store it.


    ''Metals needed for the upgrade have been detected. The tank space will be upgraded.''


    ''Tank upgradepleted, and the storage capacity has reached 10 cubic meters, equipped with automatic diesel extraction device¡­''


    In the beginning, it was an old shabby minibus, but now it had transformed into an MCV with two forms. Jiang Liushi felt excited in his heart!


    ¡­


    Shenhai Ind could be regarded as a City Mall geographically. It gave off a totally different feelingpared to the first district. People in the first district of Shenhai Ind were not allowed to enter Shenhai Ind without permission. In fact, this was also normal. On the Ind, various important facilities for the military and the government were located there, including the research institutes. If anyone could enter, disorder would follow.


    At the checkpoint, there were over a dozen soldiers and military officers stationed in charge of live ammunition, giving the impression that it was strictly guarded.


    Jiang Liushi entered after showing Song Feng¡¯smunication code. As soon as he entered, he suddenly felt he was in a garden city. The streets were clean and very quiet with a trimmed green belt. At a nce, high-rise buildings were everywhere.


    Jiangan Garden was close to the entrance, so it was very easy to find. Jiang Liushi walked along the riverbank slowly to the swimming pool.


    That swimming pool had been built in a small garden with a very European style. Barbecue equipment, beach chairs, and sunshades were on the shore. Although it was not luxurious, the girls sitting on the shore wearing bikinis wereughing, which gave everybody a kind of very dynamic feeling.


    "You''re a bitte," said Li Yuxin, wearing a white dress, walking over by the pool with a smile. Although she was not wearing a bikini, just wearing a simple dress gave off a very fancy feeling.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I miscalcted the time it would take me to get here," Jiang Liushi looked at her appreciatively and said.


    In fact, he had no interest in this party.


    "Really now?" Li Yuxin¡¯s gaze was prating. Jiang Liushi suddenly felt that she had seen through his excuse.


    "Uh, there are a lot of people," Jiang Liushi said.


    In addition to the girls in bikinis, there were also lots of young men.


    Jiang Liushi nced at the beach and saw Song Feng wearing pants and a T-shirt while holding a ss of water; he was eagerly chatting with a few men by the pool. After seeing him, Song Feng just nced at him and kept talking to those people.


    "If my guess is not wrong, he must have invited half of the Ind¡¯s younger generation," Li Yuxin said. It was obvious that Li Yuxin also had no interest in that party, but Jiang Liushi noticed many young men looking at them. He was pretty sure that they all wanted to pursue Li Yuxin.


    "Come and drink something, you can find mineral water and soft drinks," said Li Yuxin.


    Just then, an engine¡¯s roaring sound came. Suddenly, everyone at the pool turned their attention to an approaching green car.


    ''Uh? Didn¡¯t they say that nobody is allowed to drive in Shenhai Ind?'' Jiang Liushi also felt surprised after seeing the vehicle.


    In the blink of an eye, a domineering off-road vehicle dyed in military camouge was fast approaching.


    The car¡¯s speed was so fast that before the garden it suddenly stopped and issued a burst of harsh sound.


    It turned out to be a military car¡­ No wonder it had such a privilege.


    "Wow, so cool!" Not far behind Jiang Liushi, a girl eximed.


    "Yeah, beautiful," said another girl.


    The driver had shown off with a driving maneuver!


    "This off-road vehicle¡¯s speed can reach 115 km, driving on a variety ofplex roads. Only special officers and soldiers can drive it. It¡¯s really cool!" A knowledgeable man in cars said with envy.


    He deliberately stood next to the two girls, but they werepletely uninterested in his car knowledge. They just whispered with blooming smiles, "It turned out to be a special officer¡­amazing¡­"


    At that moment, Song Feng had been hurried up with a very pleasant look on his face.


    He had arranged the party mainly for that person!


    He was Spike special brigade¡¯s new team member, named Qiu Wenlong!


    As a new team member, Qiu Wenlong was most in need of help and support, so Song Feng wanted to win him over.


    However, before the party, Qiu Wenlong had neither confirmed nor denied the invitation. Seeing him arrive, really surprised Song Feng!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Poor random guy with knowledge on cars... A toast to our fallenrade :P Our MC must be extremely jealous right now :P So, the bold and italic functions are avable now for the novel ^_^ I want you to tell me in thement section if the italic sentences are visible. If they they are not please tell me what device you were using PC/Android/IOS/Linux/ReadNovelFull''s app etc. Whenever there is an internal thought/Starssed''s transmission/author''s surprise etc. I''ll be using italics with ''...'' and stop [...]. Also, we have a discord channel now, https://discord.gg/pnNxrba

 Chapter 176: The World Is Small

    Chapter 176: The World Is Small


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Childe Qiu, wee." Song Feng attentively helped open the door.


    Qiu Wenlong got off wearing bright leather boots, a very clean military uniform with a gun at his waist, looking very solemn.


    He was a member of Wolf Fang¡¯s Special Brigade, whose level was even higher than Song Feng¡¯s father. All those young people, whose parents were working on the Ind, didn¡¯t share any extraordinary aplishments. Although there were several paranormals, their strength couldn¡¯t bepared with Qiu Wenlong at all.


    When Qiu Wenlong got off, he suddenly stole the limelight, even the atmosphere seemed to be affected.


    Many young girls looked at him in surprise. After doomsday, such young and mighty officers were undoubtedly ideal spouse material.


    "Today is a good opportunity to celebrate Childe Qiu joining Wolf Fang¡¯s Special Brigade." Song Feng announced and made a toast.


    Jiang Liushi noticed Song Feng carrying a few champagne bottles, which were quite costly. Only after Qiu Wenlong appeared, he was willing to take champagnes out.


    "I do not drink, thank you." Qiu Wenlong refused immediately, "Our team stipted that at any time we are not allowed to drink alcohol, which would reduce strength, speed, muscle endurance and cardiovascr endurance, leading to our ability, bnce, and coordination to reduce."


    "Haha, excellent! No wonder Childe Qiu was able to join the Wolf Fang¡¯s Special Brigade. You are strict with yourself and we all should learn from you¡­"Song Feng said.


    At that time, the door opened again and another person got off.


    Song Feng was surprised for a moment, then he immediately said pleasantly, "Oh, brother Luo also graced us with his presence! I wanted to invite brother Luo to drink a few days ago, today is indeed a wonderful day. This humble party is honored by your presence."


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi became happy.


    That Ind was really small. In other words, the world was small¡­


    This so-called "brother Luo" impressively was Red Knife team¡¯s member he encountered yesterday. Birds of a feather flock together.


    However, it was also quite normal for him to interact with Childe Qiu, after all, they were all soldiers. Luo Donghai got off and when he saw all the girls and the party¡¯s entertainment, he felt very excited.


    "How about the environment, old Luo?" Qiu Wenlong asked with a smile.


    Luo Donghai nodded, sucking his nose and said, "Yes. You can¡¯t even distinguish a hint of rotten smell in the air."


    "Haha, I¡¯m sure you will be satisfied. Come here, Childe Qiu and brother Luo, here please." Song Feng said very attentively.


    However, just after taking two steps Luo Donghai suddenly stopped. He noticed Li Yuxin and then Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that Luo Donghai was staring at him, but he ignored him while drinking mineral water. However, Luo Donghai sneered.


    "Uh? Brother Luo, you know that person?" Song Feng asked.


    "Well, yesterday we met him in the trading hall. He bought 13 tons of diesel in exchange for seven or eight guns." Luo Donghai said.


    "So powerful? Really?" Qiu Wenlong asked in surprise.


    Song Feng heard the conversation and became angry; no wonder Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t need his help! Jiang Liushi yed a trick on him! It was indeed abominable.


    Song Feng refused to ept the truth, and then he said, "I know some detailed information about him. He is called Jiang Liushi, He just arrived in the first district of Shenhai two days ago. That beautiful girl is his ssmate. He would like to ride on her coattails. How could he have so many guns?"


    "He must be an errand boy." Luo Donghai said, "You mean he came with that girl? I thought he was following his boss. Our captain would like to cooperate with them, however, he refused us without giving any reason with quite an arrogant attitude."


    Luo Donghai did not expect that he could meet Jiang again so fast. Song Feng looked at Jiang Liushi with contempt.


    "What? Was he arrogant before Wang boss? I have to go and check his boldness." Qiu WenLong said.


    "Are you Jiang Liushi?" Qiu Wenlong straightly walked toward Jiang Liushi and asked.


    Qiu Wenlong could not help but look at Li Yuxin. He also thought the girl was quite outstanding. He guessed that Jiang Liushi wanted to chase after her.


    "I am," Jiang Liushi nced at him and replied.


    "I am Qiu Wenlong from Wolf Fang¡¯s Special Brigade, which team do you belong to?" Qiu Wenlong asked again.


    Which team? Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have time to name their team.


    However, he did not immediately reply, which made Qiu Wenlong angry.


    "Go back to your boss and tell him that Red Knife squad wants to cooperate with your squad." Qiu Wenlong restrained himself and slowly said.


    Jiang Liushi was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, he refused right away, "We don¡¯t want to cooperate with others."


    Qiu Wenlong was totally shocked.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "Just heard that he was Li Yuxin¡¯s ssmate."


    Many people began gossiping, at the same time, all the bystanders'' attention was focused on them.


    It was the first time seeing Qiu Wenlong, but they all knew Wolf Fang¡¯s Special Brigade reputation. More than a dozen special brigades had been created toplete someplex tasks, and Wolf Fang¡¯s Special Brigade was one of them. Although Qiu Wenlong was a new member, his strength was not weak. Nobody dared to provoke him!


    Many people wanted to see what would happen next¡­


    Qiu Wenlong stared at Jiang Liushi for a while, while Jiang Liushi was still indifferent.


    "Good!" Qiu Wenlong sneered.


    As a member of Wolf Fang¡¯s Special Brigade, he had been kind enough talking to him, but Jiang Liushi did not appreciate it. Qiu Wenlong was about to say something, but another harsh engine sound interrupted the tense atmosphere...


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Things start getting interesting on the next chapters ^_^ Don''t forget, we''ve got a new discord channel, https://discord.gg/pnNxrba

 Chapter 177: Say It Again!

    Chapter 177: Say It Again!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ¡®Om! Om!¡¯ Two Xiaolong off-road vehicles stopped next to Qiu Wenlong¡¯s off-road. Although all of them were off-roads, the two cars had been modified, so they looked better. As soon as they saw the two cars, Qiu Wenlong¡¯s face stiffened, and he couldn¡¯t bother with Jiang Liushi anymore, just looking at him fiercely.


    "Oh, good! What a luxurious pool party. Truly amazing!"


    A man wearing a jacket and cross-countrybat clothing underneath jumped out of the car, and five people followed behind; they were all skilled.


    "Duan Dingbang, what are you doing here?" Qiu Wenlong walked up and asked with a gloomy face.


    Duan Dingbang was also a member of Wolf Fang¡¯s Special Brigade, but he belonged to another branch. Seeing him arriving, Song Feng had a really bad feeling.


    Duan Dingbang¡¯s fame spread far and wide as he was an old member of Wolf Fang¡¯s Special Brigade. Actually, he even carried out many dangerous tasks before doomsday. Although he had an ordinary appearance, his abilities couldn¡¯t be underestimated. At the same time, he was also known for his viciousness. Song Feng once heard that he had a conflict with Qiu Wenlong, so Song Feng felt terrible.


    "Childe Duan, wee!" Said Song Feng quickly with a forced smile.


    Duan Dingbang pulled his belt with a cigarette in his mouth; his eyes swept around before speaking with a wide smile, "You coulde, why couldn¡¯t I?"


    "What do you want?" Qiu Wenlong warily asked.


    "Nothing, in particr, I just wanted to swim with a few of my brothers. Howe we didn¡¯t receive any invites for this party?" Duan Dingbang said, looking at Song Feng and then asked, "What does it mean?"


    Song Feng''s expression suddenly became stiff. It was obvious that this group of people was wanted to ruin their party.


    Hearing their conversation, Jiang Liushi shook his head and said to Li Yuxin, "It seems that we shouldn¡¯t have joined today''s party. Let me escort you back home first."


    "Childe Duan, you see, today it¡¯s a joyful event. I will treat you all drinks. Give me some face, please." Song Feng said carefully.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of you. You¡¯re called Song Feng, right?" Duan Dingbang asked.


    Song Feng suddenly showed a faint smile, and nodded, "Yes¡­"


    However, before Song Feng¡¯s voice had died away, Duan Dingbang¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared and he severely ground out his cigarette on Song Feng.


    "Who are you? How dare you ask me to give you face!? Even your dad has no right!" Duan Dingbang said ferociously.


    Song Feng stepped back with a paleplexion, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    "Duan Dingbang! Your behavior is unforgivable!" Qiu Wenlong snapped while reaching out to Duan Dingbang.


    At this time, Duan Dingbang punched and heavily hit Qiu Wenlong''s shoulders and arms. Qiu Wenlong was forced to take a few steps back.


    "What?" Qiu Wenlong rushed forward, kicking at Duan Dingbang¡¯s temple.


    "Nice kick!" Duan Dingbang made a fierce and fast punch. It could be regarded as the strong versus the strong. Qiu Wenlong immediately felt as if his leg bone was hit by a solid iron scale, and was soon in great pain.


    "Qiu Wenlong, are you holding back or something?" Duan Dingbang mercilesslyughed.


    At that moment, a terrible sound came behind his back.


    Duan Dingbang¡¯s pupils contracted, and his body suddenly twisted, using his waist¡¯s power, he ruthlessly punched behind and two powerful fists met head-on!


    Luo Donghai had attacked. After all, Qiu Wenlong had invited him.


    However, his power was weak. Moreover, nobody was allowed to use guns at Shenhai Ind, so he couldn¡¯t show his ability.


    Duan Dingbang was a powerful paranormal. He was quite good at hand to handbat and his attacks were like a storm. Luo Donghai barely blocked a few times, but he failed quickly.


    "Still not pleased?" Duan Dingbang asked with a smile.


    Qiu Wenlong clearly knew that he was inferior.


    "What? Why don¡¯t youe again?" Duan Dingbang roared loudly,


    "Get out at once!"


    Those girls were all shocked. Duan Dingbang had said he wanted to swim, naturally, everyone else had to leave the pool.


    After doomsday, the stronger one would be the king.


    Duan Dingbang was determined to humiliate them and reminded them.


    "Quickly get out! We want to swim." A team member of Duan Dingbang stepped forward to intimidate them.


    "Get out, quickly!" Some girls were scared by his words, when did they suffer such humiliation? Seeing some girls not moving, another man came over and said with a smile, "You can stay with us and swim together." In fact, because those girls were all daughters of elites, they did not really dare to do anything, but it wouldn¡¯t matter if they scared them.


    Some girls could not help but want to cry. Li Yuxin just sighed and revealed an embarrassing look. She had just taken off her long skirt, revealing a white swimsuit, but now she had to leave¡­


    "Let''s go," whispered Li Yuxin.


    Jiang Liushi took off his coat, and let her wear it.


    "Thank you." Li Yuxin was really grateful to Jiang Liushi¡¯s chivalry.


    At that moment, that man said again, "At a moment like this, you still flirting with a girl?"


    Jiang Liushi looked up, but that man continued, "What are you looking at? Leave quickly¡­ fool."


    "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?" The man sneered, holding a gun in his hand aiming at Jiang Liushi. "I do not mind helping you."


    Of course, he would not shoot, and even the safety was locked. He wanted to frighten Jiang Liushi.


    At that moment, a smile bloomed on Jiang Liushi¡¯s face.


    "What are you smiling for?" That man suddenly became angry. He was about to scold but suddenly felt his wrist holding gun heavily twisting. He suddenly made an "Aaaah" scream, and the next moment, the gun had fallen into Jiang Liushi¡¯s hand.


    He ced the cold muzzle on the man¡¯s forehead! In the blink of an eye, the safety had been released with bullets loaded.


    That man was petrified!


    Jiang Liushi smiled, putting down the muzzle.


    That man was relieved, however, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t wait for him to talk. He punched the right side of that man¡¯s face; it was extremely painful!


    Blood mixed with a few teeth directly surged out from the man''s mouth.


    Then, Jiang Liushi grabbed him by his cor staring at him coldly and said, "Who? Who would you force to leave?"


    "F*ck ..." The man cursed.


    "Bang!"


    Another fierce hit! More blood surged out dyeing his clothes red.


    "I¡¯ll ask you once again. Who would you force to leave?" Jiang Liushi asked once more looking at the man¡¯s miserable figure.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Finally, he''ll show his true colors xD

 Chapter 178: Get Out by Yourselves or Not?

    Chapter 178: Get Out by Yourselves or Not?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At that time, another of Duan Dingbang¡¯s subordinates witnessed that scene.


    "F*cker!" The man''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he suddenly rushed over. His huge body smashed down towards Jiang Liushi thetter suddenly moved two steps forward, bypassing his m, and then threw a punch!


    "Poof!" The man suddenly intense pain came from his stomach before he was sent flying and harshlynding on the ground; he rolled a few times on the grass and cried in pain.


    "Oh, I did not expect that there would be someone who knows how to fight." Seeing that scene, Duan Dingbang¡¯s pupils shrank and he walked.


    He couldn¡¯t feel any energy fluctuationsing from Jiang Liushi¡¯s body, but he was very swift and powerful. Moreover, he could find the exact moment and body part to attack.


    "Punching the head, punching the offal, you are quite smart." Duan Dingbang staring at Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    Jiang Liushi calmly looked at him; he was unwilling to talk with that guy.


    "Okay, you can keep silent for now."Duan Dingbang said, and his body erupted like a flexible monkey attacking Jiang Liushi. His palm, sharp as a knife, aimed to cut Jiang Liushi''s neck, and his other hand pounded toward his throat. Not only was he fast as lightning speed, but his power was even more horrible!


    Li Yuxin''s heart skipped a beat!


    Compared to Duan Dingbang, Jiang Liushi stood still quietly until Duan Dingbang''s first arrived, then he suddenly moved.


    At that moment, Duan Dingbang suddenly shouted. Blue veins popped on his face, it was like ky scales had covered his body. His two hands were directly changed into a fan at a high speed.


    At that time, Jiang Liushi¡¯s movement didn¡¯t change at all, but his hands¡¯ speed elerated!


    Unexpectedly, his punch passed between Duan Dingbang¡¯s handsnding on his nose!


    "Ah!" Duan Dingbang screamed. Following that, Jiang Liushi kicked his leg.


    "Bang!" Duan Dingbang heavily kneeled on the ground, creating two holes. His eyes shed, as he was just struggling to stand up, Jiang Liushi severely stamped on the leg he was trying to support his weight on.


    "Ah!" Duan Dingbang was screaming.


    Deadly silence!


    Unless Duan Dingbang became faster and more violent beyond Jiang Liushi¡¯s current reaction speed, he would not even touch Jiang¡¯s clothes.


    Everyone was shocked seeing Jiang. Although he stood there, no different than a young college student, he had shocked everybody. Qiu Wenlong felt his throat bing dry. He had a conflict with Jiang Liushi, if Duan Dingbang hadn¡¯te, he would probably be the one suffering Jiang Liushi¡¯s beating.


    Soon after, Jiang Liushi looked down at Duan and his members; they were pretty shaken.


    "Do you want me to help you leave, or will you deliberately leave?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Duan Dingbang with a pale face and cold eyes, squeezed out from his teeth a sentence, "Let''s go!"


    His teammates quickly ran to help Duan stand up.


    They never expected running away in such a manner. Qiu Wenlong and Luo Donghai also had to leave, so they followed Duan Dingbang and quietly drove away.


    "Are you a paranormal?" Li Yuxin asked.


    Jiang Liushi nodded his head, "You can say that."


    "This ..." Li Yuxin did not ask again, but she showed a smile, and then said in a worried tone, "It will be quite troublesome since you beat them up. I''m not worried they will cause you trouble on the Ind, but privately they may still be able to take revenge, so you should be careful."


    Jiang Liushi smiled indifferently and said, "It¡¯s okay."


    He only taught them a little lesson today, but if they dared to retaliate, it would still be fine¡­


    "I''ll go back first," Jiang Liushi said.


    The garden grass was full of speckled bloodstains, and no one was in the mood of continuing the party¡­


    Li Yuxin nodded and said, "Well, see you next time."


    As Jiang Liushi was walking on the road, he was recalling the feeling of fighting.


    It was the first time he fought with his own strength.


    Although Jiang Liushi was powerful, he wascking battle techniquespared to those people.


    If he was good at fighting, they would be bedridden for a few weeks or leave hidden wounds. However, even if he wascking techniques, Duan Dingbang¡¯s nose had still broken...


    "Yuxin, that guy was your ssmate, right?" The storm had passed, but Wang Shiqi was still a little bit unsteady, but she was even more shocked.


    "Yeah," Li Yuxin nodded but was suddenly stunned for a moment, looking down at the coat, "Oh, I forgot to return his coat¡­"

 Chapter 179: For Some Extra Gains

    Chapter 179: For Some Extra Gains


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    While recalling, Jiang Liushi deduced a swifter method of attack in his heart and stopped from time to time to practice. He realized that what hecked was not onlybat experience, but also familiarity with his own body after the activation of the blood vessel. He had a pretty clear idea of his strength before, for example, his sprint¡¯s speed, running speed and push-up ability. However, he had no idea about his strength at all. His sister always practiced to improve herself, so Jiang Liushi decided to practice more. After all, practice makes perfect.


    He walked slowly, so it took him almost half an hour following the short way.


    Jiang Liushi suddenly stopped.


    [What happened?] He slightly frowned, and then strode toward that two people walking to the housing estate. They were Zhang Hai and Sun Kun. Both of them covered in dirt, with swollen faces, and Zhang Hai''s mouth was also broken.


    "What happened?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were stunned for a moment.


    Sun Kun grit his teeth looking down and Zhang did not speak either.


    "It is too shameful. In fact, nothing special." Zhang Hai said with an indescribable look.


    "Tell me." Jiang Liushi said.


    "That casino entrapped us!" Sun Kun answered.


    "It was the second time we visited the casino today. We encountered a group of people and lost our money. Of course, we admitted defeat, but we found out that the dealer coborated with our opponents. We tried to question them, but they threw us out. We were not convinced, so we returned to demand our money back. But they used violence and forced us out...


    "How are you sure that they were partners?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Weter realized and observed that the dealer would make a hinting gesture to that group. The crux of the matter is that we lost our money and med ourselves. If we hastened to sever our connection with them, we would have some materials left. s!"


    Jiang Liushi nodded, but if what Zhang said was true, he had to avenge hisrades.


    "We aren¡¯t powerful enough, so they stomped on us." Zhang Hai tightened his fist with a flushed face. "After this, I made up my mind to practice more! I want to be useful"


    Although Sun Kun did not speak, he apparently waspletely stimted.


    "That¡¯s for the best. I also wanted to practice more, but we should treat your wounds first," Jiang Liushi said.


    Watching Zhang Hai and Sun Kun move toward their residence, Jiang Liushi had a gloomy expression on his face.


    [That casino¡­]


    While they were eating, Jiang Liushi after sipping the fragrant soup, asked, "Did you go shopping today?"


    Ran Xiyu was wearing a new dress, giving her image a leisure style. However, the simple T-shirt and shorts gave her a very special air of sexiness.


    Jiang Liushi nced at his sister and Ran Xiyu, and then...he thought that because Ran Xiyu¡¯s bosom was too big, the tight T-shirt made her look sexier.


    "Well, many things that used to be expensive before doomsday, are very cheap now," Jiang Zhuying said.


    Jiang Liushi immediately saw her adding some beautiful and valuable rings on her hand. Of course, after doomsday, the price of them would be very low.


    Seeing her brother notice her rings, Jiang Zhuying raised her hand and waved her fingers like ying the piano. Suddenly, the currents flowed through the rings and briefly left a few arcs in the air, just like visible notes.


    She reached out at once, and those notes suddenly gathered together glittering on her fingers, rapidly creating a ball of electricity in her hand.


    "Good," Jiang Liushi nodded. It was obvious that Jiang Zhuying worked hard secretly.


    "Oh, do you know how many casinos the first district has?" Jiang Liushi suddenly asked.


    "Just one casino, which is in an alley west of the city. I also heard from other people that many teams gather and y in it," Jiang Zhuying said and she looked her brother in surprise, "Why do you ask, brother? Do you want to gamble?"


    Ran Xiyu also felt very surprised because she thought Jiang Liushi was not that kind of person. The only silent one was Ying.


    "Well, I¡¯d like to earn some extra money." Jiang Liushi answered and suddenly looked at Ran Xiyu. "Do you want toe with me?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Ran Xiyu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I¡¯ve never been to a casino, so I¡¯d like to apany Jiang brother."


    Zhang Hai wouldn¡¯t lie, so Jiang Liushi wanted to see how that dealer and that group of people cheated people.


    "Hum, casinos are boring¡­" Jiang Zhuying had no interest in gambling, and she was more willing to stay home watching anime.


    The western part of the first district of Shenhai Ind was already at the edge of the town; it looked like arge dark mass mixed with some lights. Refugees and many workers who helped to build the walls lived there in tents.


    In the area close to the town, there were some brick houses. Those houses were totally different from the former ones. When Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu arrived they saw one of thergest houses with intense lights all around; it was the casino.


    As soon as the door was opened, two rows of girls wearing cheongsam and ck silk bowed neatly, "Wee!"


    One of the girls greeted them with a warm smile and said in a sweet voice, "Is it the first time you¡¯re visiting?


    [Why would they ask something like that?] Jiang Liushi was confused.


    "I wouldn¡¯t forget such a beautiful girl apanied by a handsome man, if you had visited before," the girl thenughed voluntarily.


    Although that girl was not old, she was quite good at sweet-talking.


    "How are you ying here?" Jiang Liushi looking around found that several tables were filled with people followed by a cheongsam girl respectively. He guessed it was a one-on-one service, so he asked this girl while walking.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Chidori, is that you!? xD (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 180: Local Tyrant

    Chapter 180: Local Tyrant


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi noticed several macho men in the four corners of the casino; they were in charge of security. They were wearing ck suits, deliberately revealing the guns on their waist.


    Ran Xiyu''s voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, "There is someone that possesses a psychic ability simr to mine."


    "Simr to yours?"


    "Yes. He is sitting next to a small table on the left." Ran Xiyu continued.


    Jiang Liushi was walking, while looking around. He noticed a dark-eyed man, sitting in a humble corner, looking down at his phone. If Ran Xiyu didn¡¯t mention, Jiang Liushi wouldn¡¯t have noticed him at all.


    "He must be in charge of detecting people like me and watch over here," Ran Xiyu said.


    "How do you know?" Jiang asked.


    "When we walked in, I felt that someone was observing us." Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi thought, and turned around asking thatdy, "What are the casino¡¯s rules?"


    "Nobody is allowed to use special abilities in any game. If someone gets caught, he or she will be forced out of the premises. Moreover, the casino doesn¡¯t provide chips, so you should use food stamps or other resources." That girl said.


    "Ah," Jiang Liushi nodded, then he said in his mind, [He should be monitoring the paranormals.]


    [I feel that his mental strength should be weaker than mine.] Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang nodded and decided to pay a little bit of attention to that person.


    "Sir, in our casino you can on tables for ckjack, Texas Hold''em, Barat, and so on, which are our mainstream games. Miss and Sir, which one would you like to y?" The girl went on to ask.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know how or what to y." Jiang Liushi said.


    "So Mr., is it your first time visiting a casino? I think you could start with Craps." The girl''s smile had always been sweet.


    Craps was the game of shaking dice. Jiang Liushi noticed one table, packed with guys shouting "big!" and "little!" Those gamblers were all with red faces.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi having little interest in the game, the girl smiled and said, "Sir, you can y¡­"


    "What games give the highest interest?" Jiang Liushi interrupted her and asked.


    The girl was shocked for a moment, then a girl wearing a business suit, ck socks and high heels, like a white - cor woman, walked toward them and said, "Sir, you want to y some exciting games, right?" Jiang Liushi nced at her without speaking but he consciously or unconsciously touched his bulging pockets.


    The white-cor woman suddenly revealed a hint of a bright smile, "Hello sir, I am the lobby manager here, and my name is Angel. If you¡¯d like to have fun, then ¡®the three cards¡¯ would be a better choice for you."


    "OK, take me there." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    "Please, please this way," said Angel warmly, then she turned around and red at that girl.


    It was the first time this young man with such a beautiful femalepanion visited Gold Cave, of course, he would love to show off his wealth. Actually, their most popr customers were just like Jiang Liushi; inexperienced ¡®young children¡¯ with a beautifulpanion.


    Angel attentively brought Jiang Liushi to a long table.


    Not too many people were ying ¡®three cards¡¯. Four or five individuals were sitting on the long table, and a dealer was responsible for dealing.


    When they came, these people were in the middle of a game, so Jiang Liushi looked for a moment and almost understood the rules. The so-called ¡®three cards¡¯, was also called HD by some ordinary people.


    "Have you ever yed card?" Jiang Liushi asked Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu shook her head, "No, Jiang brother."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. When we win, I¡¯ll buy whatever you want." Jiang Liushi said.


    Ran Xiyu could not help but smile because she did not expect Jiang Liushi¡¯s acting skills were so good. But Angel also could not help but reveal a trace of smile because she thought her judgment was right; Jiang Liushi was indeed a yer.


    Angel nced at Jiang Liushi, and she was sure that he had been attracted by this game.


    "F*ck, I lost again." A big fat man threw the card in his hand, leaving a dozen food stamps before storming out.


    "Do you want to y?" Angel smiled and asked.


    Jiang Liushi nodded, and then he sat down with Ran Xiyu.


    The dealer was wearing a grayish dress, it looked like ayer of mist was looming over her white skin. Although she didn¡¯t look particrly beautiful, her eyes were quite enchanting.


    "Let¡¯s try our luck." Jiang Liushi said.


    Ten minutester¡­


    Jiang Liushi had yed a few turns, but it seemed that his luck was really bad.


    Angel looked to the side and was sure that this young man had never yed cards before. The secret of winning this game lied about the ability to grasp everyone¡¯s psychological changes. At the same time, he or she should be calm and decisive, otherwise, their opponents would easily defeat them. In other words, it was a game of psychological warfare.


    However, after losing for several turns, Jiang Liushi was still quite calm with no change in his face.


    "Gambling such small amounts is quite boring." He grabbed lots of food stamps and threw them straight out saying, "Raise! 1000."


    "So big?" Someone directly shook his head at the table. In fact, most people couldn¡¯t afford to gamble. After all, all the money was earned by themselves. However, it seemed that the wealthy Jiang Liushi spoke louder than others. Although some people had left, others still stayed.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Release 1/2

 Chapter 181: Cheating!

    Chapter 181: Cheating!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Gradually, even some gamblers had been attracted. Some people, who did not have enough money to y in the casino liked watching others bet. Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice, almost all the gamblers were gathered to this table.


    This was a real scene of casinos, in which the more exciting bet, more people would gather. At this time, Jiang Liushi noticed that Angel gestured to a female attendant by using his split vision, so that girl nodded and quickly walked upstairs.


    Jiang Liushi acted as if nothing were on his mind, knocking on the armrest with his fingers gently. It seemed that he was gradually interested in the game, and then he said, "Let¡¯s continue."


    That girl went upstairs for a moment, and then she walked back to her own ce like nothing had happened. But Jiang Liushi noticed that shortly after she came back, a man in a leather jacket also walked downstairs. The man first quietly looked at the crowd, and then he walked over, pulling a chair and sat down, "I also want to y."


    Jiang Liushi looked at the man, who was about 30 years old, and his face was slightly pale.


    "It seems Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were right¡­" Jiang Liushi had affirmed that the guy with the leather jacket was a special gambler. The purpose of opening a casino was to get profit, and nothing was faster than winning money. Some of the previous casinos also kept a lot of special workers. Jiang Liushi just wondered that how that guy could make him lose more money.


    After that guy in leather jacket joined in the game continued, but his bet was also veryrge, and soon, this round had reached 3000 in bets, coupled with some food stamps to reach almost a ton of mutant meat.


    A ton of mutant meat!


    Seeing these people bet more and more, the bystanders were all shocked.


    It was a tyrant¡¯s world! A few minutester, a ton of mutant meat would be won or lost; it was too exciting!


    The guy in leather jacket nced at Jiang Liushi and his cards, and then he looked up throwing out some food stamps, then he said in a low voice, "Raise!4000."


    He tilted his legs with a very rxed expression, which seemed that he was sure he could win. Jiang Liushi''s fingers were tapping on the table, then Ran Xiyu''s voice reached his mind, "He is bluffing."


    "Ah?" Jiang Liushi nced at that man with a simr psychic ability.


    "It¡¯s okay, he didn¡¯t notice me," Ran Xiyu said.


    "You said it before, but I did not think he actually could not feel you," Jiang Liushi said, and then he asked unexpectedly, "Do you know what he is thinking?"


    "No, I can only feel his emotional state. I used to have this ability, but now it¡¯s more precise and stronger than before, so I am sure," Ran Xiyu said.


    That ounted for it...Jiang Liushi looked at the guy in a leather jacket, who was worthy of a casino veteran. In fact, he was quite good at psychological warfare.


    His casual eyes were revealing an uncontroble excitement as if he was about to get those food stamps.


    As expected, another person staring at him for a long time, gave up finally. After that, his mouth was twitching because he had a big loss.


    Soon Jiang Liushi¡¯s turn came, he still looked calm and said, "Raise! 5000"


    "What!" Everyone''s eyes widened. It was amazing!


    "I give up!" The other one really could not afford to y. The gambling veteran also sat up all of a sudden, looking at Jiang Liushi with some anxiety.


    He didn¡¯t have any good cards. However, the so-called ¡®three-card¡¯ game was originally based on psychological warfare. It seemed that Jiang Liushi¡¯s mental state was even better than him.


    He patted his thigh, and after a moment''s thought, he said, "Raise, one ton of mutant meat."


    "F*ck!" Nobody could expect this result. Jiang Liushi stared at the gambling veteran.


    "Strange. It is quite strange. Jiang brother, he feels that he can win now." Ran Xiyu suddenly said.


    Jiang Liushi looked at that man. "In this case, there¡¯s only one way he can win; cheating!" Jiang Liushi thought and slightly grinned.


    He took a thing out of his pocket and put it in front of him], then pushed it to the middle of the long table, "Raise! A level-1 mutant nucleus."


    Mutant nucleus! Looking at that mutant nucleus, nobody knew what to say!


    It was crazy!


    No wonder some people would bankrupt before doomsday!


    The gambling veteran was also shocked. He guessed that Jiang Liushi¡¯s cards were really good, that¡¯s why he was so confident!


    [But no better than me, at best."] One of his hand still patted on hisp.


    He was just an ordinary person, but his advantage was that he was quite good at cheating. He could cheat almost everyone in a very short time.


    For the sake of safety, the gambling veteran would not always y and rest for a few days. He had yed for several days, originally, he could have a rest today, but hearing a rich young scion had visited, he had to y again. To be frank, the gambling veteran didn¡¯t care about the cards he¡¯d be dealt with, because no matter what cards he got, he could change them into the ones securing his victory. He decided to close the hand there.


    "Two mutant nuclei!" He hit the table and stood up.


    The bystanders were staring at him because nobody expected that he could offer two mutant nuclei.


    Jiang Liushi exposed a trace of a smile, actually, he had already opened his brain domain.


    The evolved brain domain couldn¡¯t be regarded as a special ability. So the one responsible for monitoring waspletely in the dark.


    Since the start, Jiang Liushi had been carefully observing the gambling veteran; he had never touched his cards, which meant they had yet to be reced. But when the gambling veteran stood up, both of his hands were ced on the table.


    If he wanted to cheat, that would be his chance!


    Taking advantage of the moment of dealing, was indeed the most wonderful chance, because, at that time, people''s emotions were the most intense.


    "Good idea, but ..."


    Jiang Liushi pulled off a button from his suit, and quickly used it as a bullet, urately hitting the man¡¯s knee.


    "Ah!" That guy in jacket left a low grunt, and his body suddenly involuntarily retreated two steps, even the chair was knocked down; his pain was really intense. However, no one knew what happened to him. They all thought he was over-excited, so they weren¡¯t concerned about him and focused on the dealer.


    Taking advantage of that moment, Jiang Liushi looked the dealer and said, "Deal the card."


    The gambling veteran endured the pain and shouted in panic, "NO!"


    "What? You raisedst! Can¡¯t you afford to gamble?" Jiang Liushi asked and then he snapped at that dealer, "Deal, at once!" Jiang Liushi¡¯s cold eyes intimidated dealer and she dealt at once.


    "Don¡¯t!" While the gambling veteran was screaming, the dealer had already revealed the cards.


    2,9, J. A badbination.


    Everyone was shocked by this result. The gambling veteran¡¯s face turned deadly white.


    At this time, Jiang Liushi revealed his card. Everyone''s sight was focused on them at once.


    A pair of 3, and a 7¡­ A super-small pair¡­


    Everyone was speechless and among those who have given up, one had almost vomited blood.


    His cards could beat Jiang Liushi¡¯s!


    The gambling veteran was furious. Originally, he could change all his cards into ¡®three of a kind¡¯, which would be three identical cards, no matter what card Jiang Liushi had, he could win.


    But the most suitable moment was lost!


    Jiang Liushi stood up, looking at the gambling veteran and the dealer, and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    However, just as Jiang prepared to take all the food stamps and mutant nuclei on the long table, the gambling veteran suddenly eximed, "You cheated!"


    Jiang Liushi stopped and looked at him.


    The gambling veteran shouted, "You cheated and you hit me! F*cker! My knee is broken!" Of course, his knee was not broken, but at that moment, naturally, he would pretend.


    Jiang Liushi sneered after hearing those words and noticed that a few security guards were approaching.


    "What''s going on?" The security squads arrived and asked.


    Jiang Liushi did not speak, but he listened to the conversation between the security squads and the gambling veteran.


    Soon, a man who seemed to be the security guards¡¯ captain reached Jiang Liushi and said, "Some guests say that you cheated during the process, so pleasee with us. If you don¡¯t have a problem, we will apologize to the gentleman."


    Jiang Liushi saw these people slowly surrounding them.


    Going with them? They would beat them to death...


    "What if I do not want toe with you?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; For those reading the raws, this chapter was full with the man/guy in a leather jacket, which messed up the flow. We used the gambling veteran term to make it less tiring for the readers.-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    As I said before, best face-pping arc :P (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 182: Shouldnt Provoke

    Chapter 182: Shouldn''t Provoke


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "If you are innocent, why don¡¯t you want them to check you!? ording to the casino¡¯s rules, whoever cheats will lose their hands!" The gambling veteran shouted; that man¡¯s performance was praiseworthy. Just as an old saying goes, ¡®As you make your bed, so you must lie on it.¡¯ Of course, the gambling veteran would be punished too for this charade, and he was quite clear about the forms of punishment awaiting him.


    After ying the victim he thought of personally hitting Jiang Liushi, and his expression became ferocious. However, Jiang Liushi turned around and looked at him with a faint smile.


    "What are you looking at? What? Do you want to fight in front of so many people?" Before his voice had faded, he noticed that Jiang Liushi suddenly moved forward and threw a ruthless kick!


    "Ah!" He started screaming but had no time to react as Jiang Liushinded another powerful kick, making the other party fall on the ground, and heavily stomped on his face.


    "Bang" The veteran¡¯s head faced the floor¡¯s impact coupled with Jiang Liushi¡¯s stomp!


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s action was too fast, even those security guards standing in front of him could not react to stop him.


    The gambling veteran left a high-pitched growl.


    "Stop!" Several guards immediately shouted, rushing toward Jiang Liushi at the same time.


    However, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t pay attention to them; he had no intention of stopping.


    "Ah!" The poor guy cried from the intense and unbearable pain; Jiang Liushi had stomped on his fingers!


    "I just helped with ¡®cutting¡¯ your hand as you¡¯re the real cheater¡­ I think you should be thanking for being so lenient." Jiang Liushi sneered and said.


    The gambling veteran¡¯s suffering was a result of his actions.


    Jiang Liushi had totally shocked everyone in that gambling house. That handsome young man amazed the world with a single brilliant feat. It was the truth that Jiang exceeded the rest in bravery and wisdom.


    "How dare you be so impudent in our casino?" That captain saw the scene and suddenly shouted. He clearly knew the gambling veteran¡¯s as in as daylight. Although the gambling veteran was just an ordinary person, he was ranked as the casino¡¯s number one cheater!


    Before doomsday, he was a scum working for underground casinos. After doomsday, he lived in Shanty Town before reaching the Ind and volunteered to work for the casino. In fact, he was the casino¡¯s only cheater, but Jiang Liushi had crippled him now.


    "You''re in big trouble!" Said the security captain, while ring at the other security guards.


    Those guards knew what to do and immediately moved toward Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu.


    "Oh?" Jiang Liushi smiled and reacted instantly.


    There were still many bystanders around, while the security guards were separated Jiang Liushi could move freely among the crowd. Those guards immediately raised their guns, seeing Jiang Liushi rushing toward them, but to their surprise, Jiang Liushi would use their own guns to hit them. It sounded impossible, but it really happened.


    In less than a minute, the casino was filled with people struggling and screaming on the floor. Jiang Liushi grabbed a steel pipe from one of the guards and smacked the rest of them one by one. In the blink of an eye, the captain was the only one still standing¡­


    Jiang Liushi threw that steel pipe behind him, smiled and looked at this captain saying, "You were saying? I¡¯d be in some kind of trouble?"


    "You¡­" The captain swallowed his words. He was actually a paranormal, but it was a pity that his ability was too weak. He could not help but look at that person responsible for monitoring. However, that guy just shook his head because he couldn¡¯t find any energy fluctuationsing from Jiang Liushi.


    Why? The captain remained puzzled after pondering over the whole situation. But he still didn¡¯t lose heart as there was still a trump card.


    "Probably, you don¡¯t know about the casino¡¯s owner. He is Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s captain." The captain seemed to have regained hisposure and his voice became louder.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t know of them," Jiang said, "So what?"


    "Haha, so what?" The captain suddenly sneered. "The Fierce Wind Squad is really powerful since you provoked them, you won¡¯t have a good ending."


    A gambler said, "I heard someone provoked them, and then they disappeared." Hearing the bystanders gossiping, the captain''s face revealed a trace of pride. He felt that Jiang Liushi would be terrified.


    However, Jiang Liushi just shook his head and walked toward the captain. The captain was suddenly shocked and subconsciously retreated. But then he remembered he was working for the casino, which was supported by Fierce Wind Squad, so he calmed down and said, "If you apologize andpensate us for the damage, the leader of Fierce Wind Squad will probably forgive you¡­"


    "Bang!" Jiang Liushi smacked the captain with a steel pipe, naturally, he fell on the ground.


    "No more nonsense!" Jiang Liushi said angrily.


    The captain shouted while he was looking at Jiang Liushi in horror.


    ¡®Duang!¡¯ Jiang Liushi dropped that steel pipe and grabbed Ran Xiyu to leave the casino. All the people inside the casino were lowering their heads because they were afraid of Jiang Liushi noticing them.


    However, as they left the casino, Jiang Liushi had an ominous feeling!


    A cold light, like a silent snake, suddenly stabbed from behind. That cold light was fast as lightning, even pedestrians couldn¡¯t notice it.


    Bang! A thin man was stunned suddenly seeing a beauty appearing before him. Originally, he thought it would be a piece of cake to kill Jiang Liushi. He didn¡¯t expect that a beauty would suddenly appear and kick his wrist.


    After kicking his weapon, that morous beauty did not hesitate and immediately attacked him, so the thin man was forced to retreat, giving a deep nce at Jiang Liushi.


    "Do not think you won. Regardless of who you are, you offended us," he said and suddenly hit a passing pedestrian, and then disappeared into the crowd.


    "Don¡¯t chase." Jiang Liushi stopped Ying. The town had arge poption andplex terrain.


    "Anyway, they wille to find me. That assassin should be one of Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s members." Jiang Liushi said. In fact, Ying had always stayed near the casino¡¯s door. She was ready to support at any time but the attacker was also waiting outside.


    Of course, it was not beyond Jiang Liushi¡¯s expectations. The result was really like what Jiang Liushi guessed.


    "Who was that person?" Ran Xiyu asked.


    Jiang Liushi sneered and said, "I guess he is from the military." That was the only casino, meaning huge profits, how could a team support it? Therefore, the casino¡¯s true boss could only be a high-ranking military figure.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Ying is a real ninja! xD


    (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 183: ‘Viper’

    Chapter 183: ¡®Viper¡¯


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    That thin man hid in a corner, after seeing Jiang Liushi and so on getting further away, he came out. He looked deeply at the direction they left and walked toward the town. In a moment, the man appeared in front of a small shop on the street.


    The shop¡¯s exterior was covered in graffiti, on its door there were two words, ¡®The Tavern¡¯, and a ck skull beneath them. It seemed quite ordinary, but actually,moners were not allowed to enter. As a matter of fact, many paranormals would gather there. Members of the Fierce Wind Squad always gathered there. The thin man pushed the door and walked in, and ascended some stairs reaching the second floor, and then he opened another door in the corner.


    The room was filled with smoke, and several men were ying poker together. They were all apanied by a woman. While those people were ying cards, they were kneading those women, who would asionallyugh.


    "Seventh, why did youe back so early? How about the casino?" One of the men ying cards asked without lifting his head.


    "Where is our boss?" Seventh did not answer his question but asked.


    "Inside¡­ hey, the boss has a guest!" However, while that person was talking, the Seventh had already opened the door and went in.


    There were two sofas and a wine cooler in the room with a luxurious decoration. A very tall man sitting on the sofa, his hair tied up falling on his back, whose face was pale; he looked like a dead person. He was sitting with a ss of wine on his hand, and a very mature woman was in his embrace.


    Although he hugged that woman, his attention was not on her, but on a more sophisticated man, wearing sses, sitting on the other sofa. He sat in a veryfortable position,hugging two women left and right respectively. One of the girls looked young and was really nervous, in a panicked state, as he was rubbing her; she was afraid of uttering a single word.


    "Boss." Seventh nodded to the tall man and then smiled at the one with sses, " Greetings Mr. Chu."


    "What happened?" The tall man nced at him and asked.


    "There was an incident at the casino," said Seventh. The one with sses just lifted his eyelids without speaking.


    The tall man slightly moved his body and loosened his arm around the woman.


    "You, go out." Actually, the tall man was Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s captain, called Bo Zhengchong. He nced at the man with sses and asked, "What happened?"


    The man with sses looking the two girls standing up suddenly reached out with his hand and pinched their buttocks exposing a smile. Waiting the three women leave, the Seventh recounted what happened at the casino.


    "I guess it¡¯s someone who intended to make trouble right from the start," said Seventh.


    Mr. Chu¡¯s smile had disappeared while he waszily staring at the time on his watch; he had turned extremely cold. After listening to Seventh¡¯s words, Mr. Chu said lightly, "Maybe he wanted to get revenge."


    Seventh was surprised for a moment, but then Mr. Chu continued, "But it does not matter."


    Seventh looked at Mr. Chu, and he clearly knew about Chu Songming¡¯s real side, and¡­was baffled with his hobby. This contrast made people feel horrified. Chu Songming was very powerful, that casino and this pub were all his enterprises.


    The meaning of his sentence was that regardless of right and wrong¡­that young couple dared to make trouble, so they had to be punished.


    "Two women and one man¡­ One of the two women is really skilled¡­Thisbination is certainly strange, so can easily find them." Bo Zhengchong said.


    "After finding them, should we kill them?" Seventh asked.


    Bo Zhengchong thought and said, "Cut off the man¡¯s limbs and throw them¡­"


    "Well, what about the two women you mentioned?" Chu Songming suddenly asked.


    Seventh suddenly revealed an "I understand" smile and said, "They are very beautiful! They are young girls, about 20 years old. One is a paranormal, and the other is hot¡­"


    Bo Zhengchong smiled and said," Such beautiful girls! It would be a shame to kill them. Bring them back!" He looked at Chu Songming with an evil grin. "The sturdier they are, the better. It¡¯s going to be interesting."


    Chu Songming smiled slightly and said, "Sounds good."


    Bo Zhengchong also knew about Chu Songming¡¯s nature. Thedies in the tavern were scared to death as soon as they heard about apanying him.


    "However, kill them in the survivor squad¡¯s apartment... Although it¡¯s doomsday, rules are rules. Doing so would stain our reputation." Chu Songming said. Although Chu Songming was angry, he didn¡¯t agree with Bo Zhengchong¡¯s methods. After all, Chu Songming was a very cautious person, so Bo Zhengchong had given him a nickname, ¡®Viper¡¯.


    "What do you think we should do, Mr. Chu?" Bo Zhengchong asked.


    Chu Songming nced at him and then lightly said, "Let them die in a ¡®clean¡¯ way."


    "Then we will kill them outside." Bo Zhengchong suddenly understood and said. As long as they were survivors, they had to leave the safe area, so that would be the perfect moment to attack.


    "Use people to keep watch out of the city, and the moment they leave I want to know." Bo Zhengchong said.


    Seventh was about to leave, but he suddenly heard Chu Songming''s voice, "Oh, about that cheater¡­ I don¡¯t want to see him again."


    Seventh nodded and said, "I will deal with him."


    Mr. Chu would always get rid of useless people. Not to mention, that the cheater caused a big loss.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave corner; Our MC hit a ho''s nest, or is it the other way around? 3:) (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 184: Mutant Zombies

    Chapter 184: Mutant Zombies


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi originally thought that the Fierce Wind Squad would retaliate soon, but he did not expect that in the next two days everything went very smoothly. He caused trouble to their casino and won arge number of supplies, did they forget? Jiang Liushi shook his head because it was impossible.


    During that period, the military also sent the diesel he purchased. The diesel barrels were all loaded into the MCV¡¯s tank. In addition to the storing space, the second form¡¯s fuel tank capacity was more than 4,000L, which could store dozen tons of diesel. Jiang Liushi suddenly felt at ease. He felt during this period of time he had a good rest, and it was the time for him to go to the trading hall for missions.


    Actually, Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t interested in the missions the military offered. However, it would be a good chance for Jiang Zhuying to practice and improve. As a paranormal, Jiang Zhuying had to gain battle experience to evolve and improve. Otherwise, she would cease to advance. After witnessing Jinling Port¡¯s horrible monster, all of them were more vignt. Before doomsday, content was better than riches. However, in doomsday, they had to practice and develop themselves. However, Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t able to go that trading hall in time. Somebody knocked on his door.


    When he opened the door, he saw two soldiers. Jiang Liushi quietly touched his waist...


    "Jiang little brother!" Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Liushi put his hands down.


    "Shen Captain, wee." Jiang Liushi smiled.


    Shen Tao walked behind the two soldiers with a hearty smile on his dark face. "Yesterday I asked about your residence and they gave me your address today. This efficiency¡­almost dying things." He shook his head. "As soon as I got the address, I quickly came." Shen Tao said, taking out a small bag from his pocket, and then handed it to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi took a look. It contained three level-1 mutant nuclei like three crystal clear marbles were wrapped inside. Jiang Liushi smiled and collected them carefully.


    "It¡¯s okay. Take it easy." Jiang Liushi had a very good impression of Shen Tao.


    "To be honest, I did note here only for that matter." Shen Tao said and hesitatingly asked, "I do not know whether Jiang brother is free for the next few days?" In fact, Shen Tao would like to ask Jiang Liushi for a favor.


    "What''s the matter? Shen Captain, you can ask me directly." Jiang Liushi said.


    "It is¡­" Shen Tao said but he quickly looked down.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that, so he opened the door and said, "Come in."


    The two soldiers did not enter but quietly kept guard at the door. "Thank you." Entering the door, Shen Tao got on the topic, "A survivor team returned, but only with two people. They had some important information that they wanted to exchange for resources."


    The military would exchange resources for crucial information, such as, on some important materials, or personnel, especially scientists. However, this type of information had to be confirmed. Jiang Liushi guessed the most important thing was rted to their information.


    "They imed that they encountered a monster, and it killed theirrades. ording to their description, it was a mutant zombie." Shen Tao said.


    Mutant zombie! Although Jiang Liushi was surprised, he had already guessed this would sooner orter happen.


    Shen Tao continued, "In fact, the so-called mutant zombie is rare. Of course, it may be because the zombies are countless." Jiang Liushi nodded because what Shen Tao said made sense. It appeared that mutant zombies were rare in small zombie groups.


    Jiang Liushi had a great interest in mutant zombies. Killing mutant beasts would give him nuclei, which were crucial to the MCV¡¯s evolution. So Jiang Liushi was filled with anticipation about the gain a mutant zombie would give him.


    "We¡¯d like to hunt this terrible mutant zombie. Do you want to join us? Of course, the military willpensate you ording to the task¡¯s difficulty. Trust me!" Shen Tao said. "You can take it easy. You just need to cooperate with us."


    Jiang Liushi nodded, but actually,pared to that mutant zombie, the military¡¯spensation was nothing in his eyes. He agreed to go with them because he was interested in that mutant zombie. He had his own ns and methods. As a result, Jiang Liushi nodded, "Yes, I¡¯d like to join you."


    "Jiang little brother, you are a real man." Shen Tao was very happy. "Then we should return to my team and inform my Captain of the good news."


    "Captain?" Jiang Liushi was confused.


    Shen Tao embarrassedly smiled and said, "The mission very important, so I cannot lead. Plus, the Captain is a powerful person. Please, don¡¯t call me captain anymore. You can call me Shen Tao. Moreover, Jiang brother, you should get ready now. We will leave immediately."


    "You¡¯re in such a hurry?" Jiang Liushi was surprised for a moment, then he agreed. All the members of Jiang Liushi¡¯s team were ready, so they drove their cars following Shen Tao¡¯s jeep.


    In the first district of Shenhai Ind, when survivor squads went out of the city, they needed to pass through a special route. Only military vehicles were allowed to move in the streets. The scope of the military region, across the first district and Shenhai Ind, was thergest one. At that moment, they drove to a supply station in the military region. However, this supply station was already a huge camp. As soon as they entered the gate, arge number of military vehicles and soldiersing and going were seen.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Action time ^_^

 Chapter 185: One Can’t Avoid One’s Enemy

    Chapter 185: One Can¡¯t Avoid One¡¯s Enemy


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The supply station in the first district of Shenhai Ind was one of the exits. Any army vehicle leaving would get sufficient supplies. And then they needed toplete a variety of tasks. When Jiang Liushi arrived at the departure site, he found a lot of people gathered there. Around thirty soldiers as well as many people, not wearing uniforms just armed with a variety of military weapons, were waiting. Approximately, two survivor squads were there. A row of troops with three teams to help would go to kill a mutant zombie? Jiang Liushi was surprised.


    Shen Tao noticed Jiang Liushi¡¯s surprise and said, "We, the army and these people, don¡¯t only want to kill the mutant zombie, but also create a new road to Tongnan City."


    [Create a new road?] Jiang Liushi was stunned.


    "Shenhai Ind top leaders want to clean out several nearby cities. They will begin with the smaller cities and then expand to Jingling and so on. As a result, around a radius of several hundred kilometers could all be regarded as our safety Ind.


    "The military wants to counterattack?" Jiang Liushi was really surprised by hearing the news.


    "It is a preliminary n and a counter-attack is not an easy thing. We now have hundreds of thousands of people in Shenhai Ind, of which the soldiers are fewer than 100,000. However, the number of zombies in many cities is more than one million or even ten million. It will be difficult to counterattack, and we have to use some heavy weapons." Shen Tao exined.


    "When you say heavy weapons? Do you mean nuclear bombs!?" Jiang Liushi frowned. He had a bad feeling about nuclear bombs.


    Shen Tao shook his head and exined further, "No, many scientists believe that using nuclear bombs, due to nuclear radiation, will in more mutant beasts."


    Although nuclear weapons were powerful, nuclear radiation was fatal affectingrge areas for a long duration. But real nuclear bombs could directly level all things to the ground.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. He couldn¡¯t help but remember that monster in Jinling Port. If¡­there were such monsters in the deep areas of the cities, it would be hard to fight back.


    As Jiang Liushi was thinking, suddenly a rough voice sounded, "Get off! Get off! You! Are you deaf?" A fat man with a Type 81 gun knocked Jiang Liushi¡¯s window heavily. Jiang Liushi became angry.


    "Why is he shouting!?" Jiang Zhuying threw her i-pad, jumping up from the sofa. Jiang Zhuying had a bad temper.


    "Oh, the girl is cute." That man smiled, licking his lips, but he just casually said that. Jiang Zhuying wanted to beat him to a pulp, but her brother had stood up and said, "We should get off." Jiang Liushi noticed every team being asked to gather urgently. It was obvious that that guy wasn¡¯t polite. Soon, everyone had gathered in the designated area. It was nearly 60 people.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi felt someone looking at him, so he turned his head and saw a burly brawny man staring at him. Jiang Liushi frowned slightly because he saw that next to that brawny man was a familiar face. He was the assassin outside the casino.


    "That¡¯s the so-called ¡®Fierce Wind Squad¡¯?" Jiang Liushi asked Shen Tao.


    "Yes," Shen Tao nodded. Out of the three squads, the Fierce Wind Squad had most members, about ten. That brawny man saw Jiang Liushi asking, so he guessed Jiang Liushi learned about his identity. He grinned at Jiang Liushi, revealing a gigantic smile.


    [One can¡¯t avoid one¡¯s enemy.] Jiang Liushi thought.


    At that time, two officers appeared before his team. One of them was a thirty-year-old officer with a pair of eagle-eyed sharp eyes sweeping the field.


    "This is Captain Zhang Jing. His ability is very strong ability and he haspleted several extremely difficult tasks. He¡¯s deeply respected among the young Generals in the army." Shen Tao whispered. And the other officer walking with Zhang Jing, wearing sses, looked like a civilian with a grim expression.


    After doomsday, the measure of a person''s position wasn¡¯t ording to his rank or political influence anymore, but ording to a person''s strength and ability.


    "That is Chu Songming, the Deputy Captain of this mission." Shen Tao said.


    Zhang Jing had finished talking with the other two squads and was walking toward to Jiang Liushi¡¯s team.


    "Is this your helper?" Zhang Jing did not talk to Jiang Liushi but asked Shen Tao directly.


    "Yes!" Shen Tao answered in a loud voice. It seemed that Zhang Jing was very strict.


    "Hm¡­" Zhang Jing looked toward Jiang Liushi. Actually, he was judging Jiang Liushi¡¯s team. There were only six people¡­Moreover, most of them were women. Jiang Zhuying was strong, but he felt Ran Xiyu was strange. Zhang Jing believed she was just an ordinary woman without fighting abilities.


    ording to Shen Tao¡¯s report, they also had a very strong vehicle, where was it?


    "Is that the car?" Zhang Jing asked in surprise and shook his head in disappointment.


    He then talked to Jiang Liushi, "I¡¯m Zhang Jing, this mission¡¯s Captain action. I hope you can follow my orders during the battle. You should obey my order without hesitation!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I love ignorant people ^_^

 Chapter 186: Leaving the City

    Chapter 186: Leaving the City


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhang Jing''s tone was very serious, giving an irrefutable feeling. As a leader, Jiang Liushi could understand Zhang Jing¡¯s meaning, but Jiang Liushi¡¯s team members were not soldiers. The military had asked for their help, so Jiang Liushi felt angry and Shen Tao was embarrassed. Shen Tao didn¡¯t expect Zhang Jiang being so impolite.


    "What are your special abilities?" Zhang Jing asked because he should make battle tactics ording to their abilities. "You, tell me!" he pointed at Sun Kun and said.


    Uh¡­ He had ignored Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi thought that it was normal because nobody could feel energy fluctuationsing from him, so he still kept his calm.


    Jiang Liushi turned around looking at Shen Tao, who had an apologetic look.


    "My special ability is climbing the same way as a gecko." Sun Kunzily reply to Zhang Jing. As a matter of fact, he looked down on Zhang Jing. Naturally, Zhang Jing could read his bodynguage, but he just frowned without getting angry. He was used to the military¡¯s way of speech, like ¡®Sir, Private Jones reports.¡¯ It was a hard thing for him to tolerate such kind of behavior. Originally, he didn¡¯t intend to cooperate with any survivor squads, but his superior asked him to do.


    "My fingers are powerful, and I can repair vehicles." Zhang Hai answered.


    [What? Repair vehicles? What are these strange special abilities?] Zhang Jing was speechless. He wondered why Shen Tao would invite them to help.


    "My mental strength is stronger than others." Ran Xiyu¡¯s answer was very simple. Ying refused to answer because she only cared about her master, Jiang Liushi. As for Jiang Zhuying, she felt angry with Zhang Jing¡¯s attitude, so she only answered with one word, "Electricity." She was toozy to give more details. Later, Zhang Jing got angry.


    At that time, Jiang Liushi said, "Captain Zhang, we are not your soldiers. And the rtionship between you and us should be one of cooperation, so we only listen to some of your reasonable suggestions. Otherwise, we refuse to cooperate with you anymore." Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice was calm.


    "Reasonable suggestions? Are you questioning me? You are not even aware of the mutant zombies'' danger and the situation on the road. How will you judge whether my order is correct or not?" Zhang Jing red at Jiang Liushi and his voice was suddenly increased a lot. Jiang Liushi¡¯s courage was admirable but many others were shocked and looked toward Jiang Liushi.


    When Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s members noticed the scene, they began smirking. However, at that moment, Chu Songming said, "Although we¡¯ll just cooperate, themand must be unified, or if everyone acts unrestrained, the oue will be terrible... that situation, I think you don¡¯t want something like that to happen, right?" Chu Songming said, pushing the sses with a smile.


    Zhang Jing stared at Shen Tao, actually, he was confused with Shen Tao¡¯s decision.


    Shen Tao felt wronged in his heart so he exined at once, "Captain, I have witnessed Shi Ying Squad¡¯s strength. Jiang Liushi is the most powerful one and he also has a special ability."


    "What?" Zhang Jing didn¡¯t believe what Shen said at all. It was obvious that Jiang Liushi¡¯s energy fluctuation was weak.


    "His special ability has to do with mechanical transformation, and in my opinion, it can modify vehicles. That minibus is his work." Shen Tao continued exining.


    "Modified car?" Zhang Jing was toozy to look at that minibus, "How about armored cars?" Zhang Jing asked rhetorically, but Shen Tao just opened his mouth without speaking. It was estimated that Jiang Liushi indeed didn¡¯t know how to modify an armored car.


    "Captain, it¡¯s about time." Chu Songming looked at his watch and said. Zhang Jing went straight away. The mission was about to begin, and he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Jiang¡¯s team.


    "Don¡¯t mind him." Shen Tao said to Jiang Liushi regrettably.


    Jiang Liushi smiled indifferently and said, "All right, but I still insist on my previous statement that we will only follow the orders I deem right." Jiang Liushi was clear. He had his own principles.


    At that time, Zhang Jing had walked to his armored car. His majestic eyes swept across all the faces, and then loudly said, "Now that everyone is here, it¡¯s time for us to depart!" As Zhang Jing waved vigorously, his armored vehicle rushed out. As a Commander, his car should lead the whole team. Although Zhang Jing¡¯s words were annoying, what he did was right. In doomsday, strength was the only standard. The armored vehicle was followed by three military cars. Survivors¡¯ cars were in the middle, and another two military cars at the end.


    Many teams were approaching or leaving the first district of Shenhai Ind. Some of them had yielded good results, but others would never appear again. As they went out the gate, Jiang Zhuying looked back, and she felt that the steel gate behind her, as well as that city wall, were forming a huge wall, which separated them from the inside world.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Shi Ying Squad, naturally, refers to Jiang Liushi''s team. It was not given a name in the previous chapters, in case you think you missed it :P

 Chapter 187: It Was Just an Accident

    Chapter 187: It Was Just an ident


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The 92-type wheeled infantry armored vehicle was about 6.6 meters, and 2.8 meters height and width. Its fighting load was 15 tons, and the maximum speed was 85 kilometers per hour. The main weapon was a 25 mm machine gun. It also included a 7.62 mm machine gun. This vehicle looked like a mini-tank, but with its tracks reced with wheels, and the tank artillery was reced with small caliber machine guns. Of course, it was inevitably facing the problem ofcking armor. It was too weak against attacks from other weapons. But even so, the 92-wheeled armored car was definitely a zombie killing machine.


    In fact, Shenhai Ind¡¯s military figures were all confident in counterattacking. Their weapons were all powerful and advanced. After two kilometers, a small unit of zombies appeared in front of them. A soldier could easily kill such a group of zombies through controlling the vehicle-mounted machine gun. A row of bulletsnded on their bodies and killed them!


    More than an hourter, the team left Shanghai¡¯s downtown area and entered the expressway, then they drove all the way to the southwest. Tongnan City was away from the Shenhai about 120 kilometers. It was about 1.5 hours before doomsday, but after it, the road had changed beyond imagination and it was hard to traverse it. However, Zhang Jing was quite confident about the mission. After all, they were well equipped.


    "We should have driven about twenty kilometers without stopping." In the minibus, Ran Xiyu was looking at the download map and said.


    "Uh, you are right." Jiang Liushi answered. However, Jiang Liushi believed that it wouldn¡¯t be so smooth all the way. Otherwise, they couldplete that mission without their help. As he expected, just over twenty minutester on the freeway, the leading military vehicle reached a fork in the road, and then stopped at a toll booth.


    After clearing the surrounding zombies, a soldier walked quickly and shouted while running, "The expressway in front of us is blocked by abandoned vehicles, and we have to stop using the expressway. We also need to be careful because the situation of this road is unknown!"


    "Ah!" Zhang Jing nodded and shouted loudly, "Next, the infantry chariot will bombard the road. Fierce Wind Squad protect the left side, Long Yue Squad protect the right side. Both of you are responsible for our protection, be vignt. Shi Ying Squad, you should help engineers remove obstacles along the way! Be careful, everybody!"


    Hearing hismand, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t say anything, but Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were infuriated, "F*ckers! What¡¯s his meaning? Help them remove obstacles?"


    "Haha, removing obstacles is a very good job without any danger. We are all envious of you. But we need to protect you, and this task is hard and difficult." Just then, a whirring yelling came. Jiang Liuishi saw that four cars drove out to the left side, and one of them even made an exaggerated round. It suddenly forced Zhang Hai back to his car.


    The speaker was that fat man who shouted at them to get off. It seemed that he was a member of Fierce Wind Squad. That fat man stopped his car and looked at Zhang Hai with a ridiculous smile, "Haha, it was just a joke, please don¡¯t be angry¡­what? Do you want to fight with me? I think you should preserve your energy to push those abandoned cars." Other members of Fierce Wind Squad were allughing in their cars. It was obvious that they were deliberately provoking them. After all, Jiang Liushi had caused quite a turmoil at the casino.


    It was a wonderful chance to get revenge. And they believed it was just the beginning before witnessing Jiang Liushi¡¯s team having great losses after the mission.


    But at that moment-


    "Boom!" An engine roar sounded, that fat man turned around and saw the minibus approaching him at a very high speed. It was like a huge bomb! The fat man was shocked to death.


    "Om-" The minibus was just stopped when it almost crashed his car, but unfortunately, it heavily hit his car¡¯s rear part.


    "Bang!" the fat man felt his SUV almost turning over; the car¡¯s tires left friction marks on the road, making a harsh sound.


    The fat man felt dizzy. Fortunately, he was a paranormal so he wasn¡¯t hurt. However, his SUV was seriously damaged and its windows had shattered!


    The fat man looked at Jiang Liushi with anger, but he was shocked because Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus didn¡¯t have a single scratch.


    "This¡­I¡¯m sorry. It was just an ident because I regarded the elerator as the brakes¡­I¡¯m a new driver so please forgive me." Jiang Liushi said casually, "Sigh, this vehicle is really hard to handle. Ying, you drive." The fat man saw he let a woman drive. It was unbelievable.


    Generally speaking, women couldn¡¯t drive well, so the fat man was totally speechless. He swallowed the insult and humiliation silently. But after he drove his damaged car to the minibus'' side, he got off and shouted, "Look at the damage you caused! F*cker, get off immediately." The fat man aimed his gun directly at Jiang Liushi behind the windshield. Jiang Liushi stared at him and Ying held her tri-edge bay at once.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Yeah Jiang Liushi, get off your vehicle :P Such a careless driver :P In case you are wondering about the 92-type military vehicle, http://.military-today/apc/wz_551.jpg

 Chapter 188: The Approaching Zombies

    Chapter 188: The Approaching Zombies


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t like it when someone aimed at him with a gun, even if he was behind bulletproof ss. As for Ying, she was Jiang Liushi¡¯s loyal defender, so once she witnessed such a scene, which aroused her killing intent, regardless of the surrounding environment, she was willing to kill that enemy at once without hesitation.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Jing asked angrily. As an officer, he hoped that everybody could obey his orders. And the answers could only be "Yes", "No", "I¡¯m sorry" and so on. But undertaking that mission he felt like he was in charge of a motley crew. He was worried that those squads would turn into a disorderly mob and copse at the most critical moment.


    "nk!" Several loading sounds could be heard, and that fat man was surrounded by guns.


    "Put down the gun!"


    "Okay!" Although the fat was angry, finally he put the gun down.


    At that time, every member of Fierce Wind Squad jumped out of their car. One of their cars was damaged, so they demand an apology.


    "You! Get off!" Zhang Jing shouted to Jiang Liushi and all the guns were pointed at thetter one.


    Jiang Liushi was infuriated, so he said, "Captain Zhang! I¡¯d like to remind you once again that I¡¯m not your soldier! So don¡¯t order me like this." Jiang Liushi said calmly. He considered the general situation. As a matter of fact, Jiang Liushi could understand Zhang Jing¡¯s behavior, but he had his own principles. Nobody could change them.


    Disobedient soldiers in the army were severely punished, and Zhang Jing had been in such an environment for a long time. It was normal for him to treat Jiang Liushi as a soldier.


    "Although I understand your position, I¡¯m not obliged to follow your orders. In this mission, we will act as we want without hindering the operation, and we deserve the spoils if we¡¯ve contributed. It¡¯s quite simple." Jiang Liushi was still sitting in his minibus. Actually, he didn¡¯t worry they would shoot at all. Because once they shot, their agreement would be rendered useless.


    "Rewards? Are you bloated with pride?" Zhang Jing said angrily, "Do you think you have the strength to contribute?" Zhang Jing, at this time, suddenly had an ominous feeling. He suddenly turned back and only saw a dark shadow flying through the air with a whistling sound.


    "Be careful!" Someone shouted! Zhang Jing, after all, was a paranormal with nimble reflexes and speed.


    "Bang!" that shadow directly tore through that SUV, which Jiang Liushi had damaged! That ck shadow crashed into the ss from the side, leaving countless shattered ss shards, and then piercing through the seat¡¯s headrest! That fat guy looked at his car, feeling a chill passing through his spine.


    "This is..."


    " Rebar 1 !?"


    Someone saw clearly what that shadow was. Everybody was suddenly shocked as it turned out to be a rebar¡¯s section! What? Did some paranormals ambush them? This idea shed in their mind, butter they found they were wrong.


    Through the grove of the roadside, they saw arge mass of ck things approaching. They were moving slowly with dirty clothes, but their direction was to where the convoy was. In fact, they were silent like demons of the underworld.


    "Humanity is still¡­" Zhang Jing frowned because across the distance of a few hundred meters with so many branches, it was quite difficult to tell what they were.


    "Zombies!" Jiang Liushi said. After the evolution of his blood, he had a sharper vision.


    "Zombies?" Zhang Jing felt it was strange because that group of zombies was totally different from those he met before. Although zombies were quite sensitive to sounds and odors, they didn¡¯t have any interest in remote targets. They would wander all the time. But that group of creatures appeared suddenly, moving toward them. It was a strange situation.


    "How could it be? And they seem to be holding in their hands!" Some soldiers found that all the zombies had some items in their hands. Most of the things they were holding were ck boards.


    "Steel tes!" Jiang Liushi answered, "As well as some rebars!" It was too far away, and it was absolutely difficult for ordinary people to notice those details.


    Some soldiers using binocrs gave the same answer. Hearing that, Zhang Jing had an uneasy feeling. Steel tes and rebars could be found everywhere because they were the mostmon materials. What was inconceivable was that those zombies apparently started using weapons! It was horrible!


    "Get ready to fight!" Zhang Jing immediately jumped on an SUV. All the people felt uneasy.


    "Swing!" At this moment, another rebar flew toward them!


    "Bang!" It heavily crashed into a military vehicle. Fortunately, the soldier inside had prepared in advance, but the military vehicle was totally ruined. How terrible was the arm¡¯s strength!? It was beyond their imagination!


    [Mutant zombies?] That thought suddenly came into Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. Actually, he expected many situations of meeting mutant zombies in his mind. But he didn¡¯t expect mutant zombies understanding how to use weapons! He guessed that zombie in the middle surrounded by ordinary zombies was their leader!


    "Shoot!" Zhang Jing shouted. Although both sides were separated by obstacles and a few hundred meters, and their visibility was greatly obstructed, Zhang felt a great sense of crisis and believed that they couldn¡¯t wait anymore. However, after shooting, the zombies in the front line suddenly used the steel tes as shields and hid behind them!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvraves corner; What could be worse than zombies? Zombies with intelligence and the Night King leading them :P (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 189: Fight With Each Other

    Chapter 189: Fight With Each Other


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Bulletsnded on those steel tes, issuing a dense sound and sshing numerous sparks!


    Everyone was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.


    In ordinary people¡¯s eyes, zombies were horrible monsters with monstrous power and extraordinary speed. But in paranormals¡¯ eyes, the zombies greatest advantage was their numbers. Although they had extremely strong physiques, they didn¡¯t know how to cooperate with each other. If hundreds of millions of zombies gathered together in one ce, no team would dare to fight with them. However, when the number of zombies was rtively small, as long as the survivor squad¡¯s strength was strong, they would kill zombies. But now, what did they see? Those zombies, not only knew how to use "weapons", but they also knew how to defend!


    They were sure that those zombies had obtained intelligence and could cooperate with each other; it seemed like they had formed a squad! The scene before their eyespletely overturned their knowledge about zombies.


    At that moment, the zombies issued some terrible roars behind steel tes. Suddenly, they elerated!


    ¡®Boom!¡¯


    Their heavy footsteps made the ground shake lightly as they were gradually approaching! Zhang Jing was totally shocked but snapped out of it and ordered, "Machine guns ready! Everyone get ready to fight!"


    Zhang Jing issued a roaringmand. Although the situation was grim, Zhang Jing was in control of his feelings and kept calm! Following his order, the soldiers formed a densework of fire. Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s members were all running back to their vehicles. In such a situation, protecting themselves was the most important task. Jiang Liushi guessed that among that zombie group there should be a few mutant zombies, which he would target. If his team killed those mutant zombies, he could get lots of rewards.


    If they hunted alone, it would quite difficult to aplish it. But since they would start shooting anytime soon, decreasing the numbers, Jiang Liushi decided to give it a try. He noticed everyone at the ready to fight, but he decided to observe the situation carefully first. So his team was still waiting for the right moment to take action. He found that although the military¡¯s firepower was fierce, most of the bullets were wasted because they would stick or ricochet on those steel tes. As a result, those zombies were shortening the distance between them.


    [The steel tes¡­]Jiang Liushi frowned. Generally speaking, the bullets Type 81 guns used could prate 0.6cm steel te within 100 meters easily. He estimated that the zombies¡¯ steel tes were at least thicker than 0.6cm.


    An ordinary person couldn¡¯t hold such thick steel tes while running all the way, but those zombies could effortlessly do it. It was obvious that those zombies were quite good at defending.


    Suddenly, the machine gun on the infantry armored vehicle issued horrible roaring sounds. As mes of light shed through, the powerful machine gun poured countless bullets. Although the steel tes could block bullets, they couldn¡¯t block a machine gun¡¯s, so most of them were filled with bullet holes and blood dyed the ground.


    Zhang Jing''s face was still ugly because those zombies had scattered, so they didn¡¯t have great losses. However, the number of weapons the convoy had was limited! Moreover, the machine gun couldn¡¯t stop those zombies at all. If they didn¡¯t kill those zombies, they would suffer in the end. One hundred meters was nothing to those zombies. It was quite terrible!


    The first batch of zombies took the lead rushing out from the trees, and one zombie rushed out throwing the steel te in its hand.


    The steel te crossed a 100 meters in less than two seconds before crashing against a military vehicle¡¯s side, but-


    ¡®Bang!¡¯


    Something stopped and changed the iron te¡¯s trajectory, leaving a terrible dent on it.


    In fact, that steel te was filled with dense bullet holes, and its thickness was more than one centimeter! Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. It was horrible! How could it be possible? The te had even turned some zombies, in its trajectory, in a bloody mist!


    "That weapon is really powerful!" Suddenly, someone from the squads happily eximed.


    However, Shen Tao knew that the type 89 80mm solo rocketuncher, could only be used once. Only a dozen of soldiers was equipped with that weapon. It was obvious that their strength was weak. However, the military¡¯s fire suppression let some survivors regain their confidence.


    Two vehicles started moving from one side. Long Yue Squad¡¯s members were ready to counterattack! One of them threw a long chain with shining iron ws, and crashed a zombie''s head!


    That man was Long Yue Squad¡¯s Captain, and the speed of his attack was extremely fast. They killed dozens of zombies in less than a minute. It was amazing. Zhang Jing also regained his confidence.


    Seeing Long Yue Squad¡¯s actions, Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s Captain also shouted, "Listen! All my members, get ready to attack! If anyone kills that mutant zombie, I¡¯ll give them a big reward!"


    As he shouted, all the cars of Fierce Wind Squad suddenly issued a roar, rushing out at once. They also cooperated with each other. While driving, they were throwing three-pronged spears 1 nailing the zombies on the ground. Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s Captain impaled a zombie with a three-pronged spear and pounded it heavily on an approaching small zombie group.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The original word was ''forks'', the ones they use in agricultural activities, instead of three-pronged spears. I went with three-pronged spears because it sounded better. Imagine impaling a zombie with a pitch fork or a much sturdier spear, what''s better? :P If you don''t like it, I can always change it. Hmm... I''m wondering, when will our MC will make a move? ;P (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 190: Borrowing a Gun

    Chapter 190: Borrowing a Gun


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The 8m steel three-pronged spear slightly bent due to the impaled zombie¡¯s weight, but Bo Zhengchong lifted it and threw it at another iing zombie group. Obviously, Bo Zhengchong¡¯s strength was amazing. Then, he nced at Jiang Liushi with contempt and full of arrogance because their team was still at the same spot.


    Bo Zhengchong believed that Jiang¡¯s minibus was toorge, and their freezer was not highly flexible, so they didn¡¯t have the strength to support the other teams. But it would be better to do something than stay still. It seemed that what Jiang Liushi¡¯s specialty was boasting.


    Although the other two squads could only kill some ordinary zombies, they felt superiorparing with Jiang Liushi¡¯s team. After all, they were elite teams. Jiang Liushi¡¯s team could only be regarded as an ordinary team.


    "Jiang brother, what should we do?" Zhang Hai drove next to the minibus and asked.


    Jiang Liushi nced at Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s direction and answered calmly, "We¡¯ll wait and observe for a while." In Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes, the two teams¡¯ methods were vulgar and inferior. He disapproved of such tactics, how many zombies could they continue killing that way? Their energy would soon deplete...


    As for Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s provocation, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t care it at all.


    "Jiang brother, among that group of zombies, there is a very special light, which has always been moving." At that moment, Ran Xiyu suddenly said. Using her special ability, she could see things that ordinary people could never notice. Hearing her words, Jiang Liushi looked at the zombie group at once. Jiang Liushi guessed that the light was a mutant zombie. "But in addition to that light, there are several other lights, but weaker than this." Ran Xiyu said again.


    "A few lights?" Jiang Liushi was shocked for a moment. He couldn¡¯t be sure because he thought it was impossible for several mutant zombies urring in a small group like that.


    "It is difficult for me to count because they¡¯re too fast." Ran Xiyu frowned.


    "Ran Xiyu, keep focusing on those lights," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Okay!" Ran Xiyu answered. At the same time, Jiang Liushi approached the side of a military car with the minibus and said, "Brother Shen, do you have a sniper rifle?" Shen Tao was sitting in this military vehicle, and next to him was another officer. The officer was shocked by Jiang Liushi¡¯s question and thought that the survivor was quite silly. He should have never touched a sniper rifle before. And in order to train a high-quality sniper usually needed, at least, two to three years.


    The low-ranked officer was already confident in his marksmanship, but also believed that he couldn¡¯t reach a sniper¡¯s standard. How could Jiang Liushi use a sniper rifle?


    "Jiang little brother, do you need one? I don¡¯t have, but if you want it, I can borrow one for you." Shen Tao was also surprised for a moment.


    "If it¡¯s not inconvenient, please borrow one for me," Jiang answered.


    Shen Tao shouted, and soon a soldier in camo holding a sniper rifle rushed over.


    "That¡¯s an AMR-2 sniper rifle, it is very expensive." The soldier reluctantly handed the sniper rifle to Jiang Liushi. When Jiang Liushi held the sniper rifle in his hand and felt its weight, he was exhrated. It was a very good gun!


    The gun was in excellent condition. In fact, that soldier was not willing to lend such a good gun to an outsider. But Shen Tao was his direct leader, so he had to lend it.


    "AMR-2¡¯s caliber is 12.7mm, firing 12.7 ¡Á 108mm heavy machine-gun bullets with strong prating power. And its effective range is 1.5 km." Shen Tao said. Jiang Liushi nodded and felt satisfied with it.


    "Have you ever used a sniper rifle?" The low-ranked officer finally could not help but ask.


    Jiang Liushi calmly shook his head and said, "No, this is the first time I¡¯ll be using one, but this gun is good, so it should be easy to handle¡­"


    "¡­" That officer and that soldier were dumbfoundedly staring at him. And then both of them anxiously looked at Shen Tao. They were sure that ording to Zhang Jing''s character, Shen Tao would be punished severely.


    At this time, another whizzing sound came. A rebar suddenly crashed against a car of Long Yue¡¯s team. Long Yue Squad was attacking those zombies under the cover of the military¡¯s rapid shots, but that rebar urately hit that car. And then that car continued moving forward, breaking the highway fence and crashing into the trees. A mass of ck smoke burst. Seeing that scene, Long Yue¡¯s Captain was shocked.


    The zombies that knew how to throw rebars, were hidden in behind zombies holding steel tes, waiting for an opportunity to attack. It was terrible! Nobody dared to attack them anymore.


    Suddenly, another whistling sound came and another rebar pierced a military car! Everyone was shocked to death. It was obvious that more than one zombie could throw devastating rebars!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Finally, Agent 47 will take action xD For those interested in the sniper, http://img.cadnav/allimg/170922/cadnav-1F922142146-50.jpg . I''ve also posted it in our MCV discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 191: Commiting Suicide?

    Chapter 191: Commiting Suicide?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhang Jing''s face became ghastly pale. In addition to the threat of the zombies throwing rebars, he found that the number of zombies with steel tes reduced very slowly. Although the machine gun¡¯s power was fierce, it still couldn¡¯t handle all zombies as they were rushing from every direction. In that way, their disadvantage would gradually increase.


    "It seems that they have a leader giving them orders!" Zhang Jing suddenly said. If there really was something like a mutant zombie, that summoned the ordinary zombies with weapons to attack, then it was indeed terrible. That mutant zombie couldmand hundreds of zombies! If itmanded all the zombies in the city, the consequences would be, at least, catastrophic!


    All the members in Fierce Wind Squad and Long Yue Squad also realized it, especially Long Yue Squad, after losing a car, and the idea of temporary withdrawal sprouted.


    "That won¡¯t do, our losses this time are devastating. Our vision is limited! Our vision was limited! We should think about other methods! "Long Yue Squad¡¯s Captain shouted.


    Zhang Jing looked at these survivors, and a hint of hesitation shed in his mind. In this case, retreating would also be dangerous, but it was also the right choice to withdraw in time withoutpletely getting into the quagmire. However, their previous efforts would be wasted. After they returned with reinforces, the zombies¡¯ group may be bigger than it was now.


    Every survivor was looking at Zhang Jing. What they should dopletely depended on his decision. Zhang Jing took a deep breath, and he also nned to withdraw because although the machine gun¡¯s firepower was fierce, not many bullets were left. It was impossible for them to kill those zombies. Their withdrawal would stain their honor, but after doomsday, being alive was the most important thing. Moreover, he needed to inform the military, so they could make ns and adjust. If all the areas around the Shenhai Ind had mutant zombies, it would be a hard task for the military to advance.


    When Zhang Jing ordered the retreat, suddenly a loud noise came from behind. Surprised, everyone turned around and looked at the scene. The entire welded metal frame of that highway toll station actually copsed, blocking the highway!


    "Oh! It¡¯s terrible!" Zhang Jing didn¡¯t have the time to think about how it could have copsed because he saw some zombies gathering at the highway toll station. It meant that they would be surrounded by zombies soon enough. That was definitely a dead end! They must rush out before they were surrounded. Losing time meant losing their lives.


    "Everyone, follow my order, we will rush out together!" Zhang Jing held the heavy machine gun, standing up on the armored car while yelling and shooting! Retreating was impossible, so they had to temporarily throw off the siege, rushing forward!


    As the Commander, even knowing that it was dangerous, Zhang Jing had to open the hatch standing up. It was the only way to have have a broader field of vision instead of using periscopes and small windows to observe the zombie groups.


    At the same time, another officer also stood up, and his pupils contracted like a needle¡¯s head, observing their surroundings.


    Zhang Jing knew that going forward also meant more unknown variables. They were likely to fall into a bigger crisis and their convoy would bepletely annihted. However, among the convoy, a car swerved and rushed down the roadbed directly.


    "Om!" Its engine issued a horrifying roar. It circled around and elerated toward the zombies!


    That car was the minibus!


    Zhang Jing was annoyed. He believed that team was crazy because rushing out at that time meantmitting suicide! Those zombies holding steel tes were abnormally strong. Even if they could crash four or fiveyers of the zombies¡¯ defense, they would soon lose momentum and get stuck; it was a dead end! They did not know and couldn¡¯t possibly understand Jiang Liushi¡¯s thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, weird sounds came from the minibus and its roof split open, lifting a semicircr metal cover slowly. It looked like a flying saucer.


    What was this thing? Everyone was surprised. After doomsday, modified cars were toomon. But nobody had ever seen such a modified car like that one. They could only see something like that in a science fiction movie!


    "Is that a barrel!?" Zhang Jing had an excellent eyesight, so he suddenly saw a barrel stretching out of the UFO-shaped cover. It was actually a bunker!


    [AMR-2 sniper rifle?] Zhang Jing was extremely familiar with all kinds of guns, and he could distinguish different types of guns by using his nose.


    In Zhang Jing''s mind, the bunker was used mainly for providing fire suppression. It was strange to use a heavy machine gun in a bunker. Moreover, how could Jiang Liushi know how to use that sniper rifle? A good sniper would be very valuable to any army. And a sniper needed not only several years of training but also required exceptional talent.


    Zhang Jing was sure that the only guns Jiang Liushi could have ever used were air-guns provided in parks to hit balloons because it was illegal owning a gun before doomsday.


    How could he have ever used a sniper rifle?


    "This idiot, suppressive fire!" Zhang Jing shouted. Although he couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Liushi¡¯s thoughts, he could not see him die. Furthermore, they could gain some time for arge portion of their force to retreat. However, Zhang Jing felt a stabbing pain in his heart considering the ammunition consumption. Once they were out of bullets, they could only wait for their imminent death!


    "Whooooh!" At that moment, a sharp whistling sound came.


    Zhang Jing saw a shadow flying his way. It was a rebar seventy or eighty centimeters thick, crossing through the twigs, rushing toward him.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; It seems that the only one with suicidal tendencies is Zhang Jing ;P (That''s not a spoiler. I didn''t reveal what may or may not happen :P) What a cliffhanger, right? See you tomorrow with another 2 releases 3:) (Release 2/2) Don''t forget, there''s always the MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 192: Zombies Were Defeated

    Chapter 192: Zombies Were Defeated


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Those zombies were indeed intelligent and could distinguish who humans¡¯ Commander was.


    At that moment, Zhang Jing shouted and then jumped. His tough muscles bulged ripping his uniform, and his arms became as thick as an adult''s thigh. He opened his eyes, pping toward that rebar fiercely with his hands.


    Bo Zhengchong was shocked to death seeing that scene. Zhang Jing¡¯s actions attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention. Suddenly, a loud noise sounded-


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot overshadowed Zhang Jing¡¯s performance defending against the rebar. He changed the rebar¡¯s trajection, it was really strenuous to his hands, but it still scratched the armored car¡¯s rear, leaving behind intense sparks because of the friction.


    Finally, that rebar crashed against the highway guardrail. It was a terrible scene! Everyone wondered how many rebars the zombies had. If such attacks continued, their end would be tragic. Zhang Jing¡¯s hands were hurt, and that caused him to be even more anxious. But at that time, he heard somebody shouting in surprise, "Good job!" Zhang Jing was angered with the guy who made catcalls. However, Zhang Jing noticed that guy was the officer next to him, and what the officer said wasn¡¯t about him.


    The officer¡¯s name was Hawkeye because his ability was rted to scouting. He had an excellent eyesight and a hundred and eighty degrees broadening the field of vision. Although hisbat ability was average, he was an indispensable talent.


    Hawkeye was not looking at Zhang Jing¡¯s direction at all, and then he shouted, "Captain Zhang, the zombie that attacked you was hit!"


    Zhang Jing was astonished, and he immediately turned his head. However, there were too many zombies obstructing his field of vision. Let alone one¡¯s eyesight was limited, it was impossible for him to see something even using binocrs. After all, the binocrs¡¯ field of vision was too narrow. However, he believed Hawkeye since he wouldn¡¯t be so happy and excited if it was not true.


    Those zombies¡¯ vitality was extraordinary, so they wouldn¡¯t be seriously injured unless their hearts or heads were destroyed. Zhang Jing believed it was killed by a random gun fire! Although they were holding steel tes, bullets could pass through gaps.


    "Continue the suppressive fire!!" Zhang Jing shouted, "Even if a single bullet doesn¡¯t kill those zombies, a rain of bullets can still damage them. As long as we kill that mutant zombie, the zombie group will scatter!"


    "No, a headshot killed that zombie! Its head was sted apart!" Hawkeye interrupted Zhang Jing''s words.


    "What?" Zhang Jing was stunned for a moment. [How can it be possible? That zombie should be hiding amongst the zombies'' group, so how could a headshot kill it?]


    Hawkeye licked his lips and said while looking toward that minibus, "Captain Zhang, I am a bit skeptical... I think Shi Ying Squad pulled off that shot." Just then, on the minibus¡¯ roof the AMR-2¡¯ s mes were visible¡­ Most of them couldn¡¯t notice it because the battlefield was too messy.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Jing red at him, "Are you sure you did not make a mistake?" Zhang Jing could not believe it, even Hawkeye was not sure.


    Hawkeye answered, "I couldn¡¯t see the bullet¡¯s trajectory nor determine who shot¡­" Zhang Jing saw that barrel, but he believed it was impossible for Shi Ying Squad to shoot so urately. His many years of experience told him that this possibility was simply smaller than the probability of being struck by lightning.


    Although the military¡¯s suppressive fire was strong enough, there were still many zombies approaching that minibus. Some of them suddenly raised the steel tes in their hands throwing them to that minibus!


    Simultaneously, a blue and white electric light instantly enveloped those zombies. They were holding steel tes, so the conductive effect enhanced the electricity damage! Even so, they threw the steel tes heavily hitting the minibus.


    "Bang!" Another gunshot...


    Jiang Liushi was in the bunker holding the sniper rifle and aiming.


    "Left, 7 o''clock direction." Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi immediately aimed where she told him to. Suddenly, all those zombies¡¯ extremely fast actions slowed down to his eyes, due to his brain domain. In the midst of the densely-packed zombies, he spotted the one throwing rebars.


    Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger at the moment he saw it. The AMR-2 spat out mes once again. At the same time, another rebar was thrown from the trees. However, its strength was weak. It couldn¡¯t reach them and dropped after a few meters.


    What¡¯s the matter? Generally speaking, once a zombie decided to act, it would be fierce and precise unless they were killed.


    Hawkeye shouted again, "Another headshot! The zombie¡¯s head burst like a watermelon! It¡¯s amazing!"


    "It is definitely a headshot!" Hawkeye clearly saw what happened. The first may be a lucky shot, but the second one couldn¡¯t be coincidental. It was unbelievable!


    Hawkeye was now 100% sure, "Shi Ying Squad killed them!" Looking at the bunker at the top of the minibus, Hawkeye''s eyes couldn¡¯t move away. Although he had an excellent ability, he found it was impossible to find that zombie, so he wondered how could Jiang Liushi have aplished it!?


    Zhang Jing was speechless. Wasn¡¯t that guy an amateur? How could he handle a sniper rifle like it was a toy gun?


    Was it possible? If he was asked before, Zhang Jing would most likely scold the one that asked, " Keep dreaming!"


    But now, Zhang Jing was not sure. Everyone could not help but hold their breaths with the sudden turn of events.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Poor Hawkeye... After following Captain America his life turned for the worse :P (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 193: Every Shot Tells

    Chapter 193: Every Shot Tells


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi was still calm after killing two extraordinary zombies. His eyes were focused, and his fingers were steadily touching the trigger. After his blood evolved, Jiang Liushi''s brain domain abilities also evolved. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to shoot urately among so many zombies in such a short time. Although pulling the trigger was simple, to pull such shots, it was all thanks to Jiang Liushi¡¯s enhanced body and abilities.


    Because of that, Zhang Jing and the others felt it was incredible. However, after killing two extraordinary zombies, Starseed did not transmit anything about killing mutant zombies.


    [They may not be mutant zombies.] Ying¡¯s voice transmitted to Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. Jiang Liushi nodded, and actually, he had such doubts from the beginning. He believed it was impossible to find four or five mutant zombies in such a small group.


    [You¡¯re right, but they must be rted to mutant zombies. Maybe they¡¯re in the process of evolving into mutated zombies.] Jiang Liushi said.


    Ying was steadily driving the minibus while taking advantage of the military¡¯s fire support. Originally, Zhang Jing gave the order to support them in order to return back to the convoy, but now¡­


    Zhang Jing hesitated at first, but then he shouted, "Continue helping Shi Ying Squad!"


    Naturally, Bo Zhengchong frowned. he wasn¡¯t willing to waste their bullets for them. He was even doubting that Jiang Liushi killed those zombies.


    Among the dense gunfire, the minibus was rushing toward that zombies¡¯ group like a roaring fierce tiger. Jiang Liushi did not pay any attention to the zombies rushing toward his minibus. Actually, he was waiting for Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu was focusing and searching for extraordinary or mutant zombies. Her gray eyes gave a mysterious aura. The lights kept moving, so it was really challenging to Ran Xiyu keeping track of their movements.


    "Right, 3 o''clock direction." Ran Xiyu said again.


    "Bang!" After the gunshot, that light diminished. Ran Xiyu¡¯s pupil shrank slightly because it was too fast. The moment she gave its location, the light disappeared at once.


    Hawkeye took a deep breath. That was already the third one! It was unbelievable!


    The AMR-2¡¯s bullets were really powerful, so one could hardly miss the end result; the zombie heads splitting open like a watermelon.


    What Hawkeye saw was such a bright eye-catching scene. Although Zhang Jing was using binocrs, he was still unable to see what was happening. He could only see the mesing from the roof, but couldn¡¯t see which zombie had perished.


    "What a guy!" Zhang Jing was dissatisfied with the binocrs, but Jiang Liushi¡¯s kept shocking him even more.


    [There was a girl with a good mental ability, could it be her finding the zombies?] Zhang Jing pondered after ying in his mind their self-introductions. Zhang Jing suddenly remembered that girl. And he guessed that Jiang Liushi was following her instructions to shoot urately. It was an amazingbination. If that was true, then Jiang Liushi not only was a talented marksman but his reaction speed was terrifying too! How could his reaction speedbeled other than godly!?


    Zhang Jing originally thought that Jiang Liushi¡¯s special ability was shooting.


    Bo Zhengchong¡¯s face was extremely ugly as he was wrong and had to admit Jiang Liushi¡¯s superior talent. Meeting such a terrible and strong enemy, Bo Zhengchong felt sad.


    At the same time, the minibus had been getting closer and closer to the woods!


    "F*ck this sh*t!" Zhang Hai roared loudly, and he suddenly stepped on the gas. Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus was followed by Zhang Hai¡¯s freezer car. They rushed together like splitting bamboo¡ªwithout difficulty.


    Originally, Zhang Jing decided to retreat first because he lost his confidence. However, Shi Ying Squad sudden progress helped them regain their confidence and make their blood boil.


    Hearing Zhang Hai¡¯s curses and the minibus¡¯ roaring sounds, everyone felt sympathy toward them.


    Zhang Hai shouted, "F*ck you! Bite me to death if you can! You c*cks*ck*rs!" Simple! Rough! Even vulgar!


    The soldiers felt happy and excited after hearing his vulgarnguage! Although only three extraordinary zombies were killed, the atmosphere seemedpletely different. The soldiers¡¯ passion rekindled, they were eager to fight again.


    "Aaaah!" A soldier growled and his machine gun sprayed mes madly.


    Every soldier spontaneously started helping Shi Ying Squad. Even Long Yue Squad¡¯s Captain, after hesitating for a moment, roared angrily, "F*ck! Use the machine gun! Let¡¯s avenge our dead brothers!" As soon as he gave the order, his subordinates immediately climbed to the roof, and the machine gun began roaring. Although those people were fighting together, they were moved by that ¡®brothers¡¯.


    Every bullet shot carried their anger, loss of confidence and fear that had taken over them earlier!


    "What should we do?" The fat man, who Jiang Liushi had damaged his vehicle, asked.


    Bo Zhengchong coldly looked at him! "They have so many guns, what do we need to do?" Bo asked in a cold tone. His mood was very bad!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Zhang Hai is the best :P (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 194: Level-1 Mutant Zombie

    Chapter 194: Level-1 Mutant Zombie


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Currently, two cars of Shi Ying Squad hadpletely rushed to the woods!


    The other teams didn¡¯t dare to approach at all. Not only they should pay attention to those zombies with steel tes, but also they should kill the extraordinary zombies holding rebars. Moreover, Long Yue Squad had already lost a car getting near to the woods. However, Jiang Liushi¡¯s team was different. They were not afraid at all, and the zombies throwing rebars Jiang Liushi¡¯s target; he¡¯d kill all of them one by one.


    At that moment, dozens of zombies with steel tes were rushing through the woods. However, the size of Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus wasrge, and as result, there were many blind spots that zombies could take advantage of and hide. What¡¯s more, although the military¡¯s suppressive fire was helpful, once the soldiers reloaded, many zombies would gather immediately in front of Shi Ying Squad.


    More zombies holding steel tes frantically rushed out from the woods. They weren¡¯t affected at all seeing their ¡®fellow¡¯ zombies dying one after the other. When they saw the two cars getting closer, all the zombies sped up. They hid behind the steel tes, only their red eyes could be seen, issuing terrible sounds, so Ran Xiyu felt scared. As the zombies were getting closer, Shi Ying Squad¡¯s speed got slower, as if they were in a quagmire¡­


    Ran Xiyu looked at the roof taking a deep breath. She tried her best to calm down and turned a blind eye to the zombies in front of the windshield, and then she continued searching for the special spot in the group of zombies.


    "They seem to be in trouble." That fat man looked at this scene and said. In fact, he did not intend to help Shi Ying Squad. As a result, the fat man was d when he saw Shi Ying Squad was in a predicament.


    However, his Captain, Bo Zhengchong stared at him angrily and said, "Shut your trap!" Bo Zhengchong had an ominous feeling listening to the fat man¡¯s words. He felt regret that he allowed him to get in his car¡­ Bo Zhengchong naturally noticed that Shi Ying Squad was in a perilous situation, but actually, he didn¡¯t want them to fall so easily. In his mind, he hoped Shi Ying Squad and that terrible mutant zombie could end up in ruin together. In that way, they could make a profit¡­ In fact, the IQ of these zombies was indeed better than ordinary zombies. They even understood how to distribute their strength.


    Getting even closer to Shi Ying Squad, the zombies burst forward with explosive speed! It was a rare scene because all of them were holding steel tes. Such fierce power and the weight they carried, made their sprint sound as the hundreds of war-horses galloping together. They wanted to pulverize the minibus!


    "Dodge!" Among the army, someone roared anxiously.


    "Dodge? How can they dodge them?" Bo Zhengchong sneered.


    Unexpectedly, the minibus¡¯ engine issued a deafening roar!


    "Ziii-!"


    Simultaneously, a perfect electric web covered the minibus and spread further. As a result, the electric currents slowed down the zombies, and even some of them fell on the ground because of the electricity¡¯s stunning effect. In the stampede of so many zombies, the ones falling to the ground were stomped to death.


    During the past days, Jiang Zhuying had been improving her control over her ability, and her discharge¡¯s effective area had expanded. Moreover, because of the steel tes, the conductive effect had also been strengthened.


    Suddenly, the collision ram emerged in front of the minibus, reflecting the sun¡¯s light and giving it a cold luster. Seeing what was happening, Bo Zhengchong was surprised.


    "What a strange thing!"


    Everyone else was also surprised for a moment. At first, a weird high-tech bunker had appeared, but now a collision¡­


    Although the collision ram was not umon, it was the first time seeing one that wasn¡¯t already welded on a car¡­


    The buzzing engine sounded once more, the minibus didn¡¯t intend to escape, on the contrary, it suddenly elerated, rushing to the zombies before it!


    A terrifying colliding scene was engraved on everyone minds, along with blood and flesh sshing in every direction!


    The fat man was utterly speechless while his ipetent brain was trying to process it. The minibus was horribly strong!


    Who said that Shi Ying Squad was in a perilous situation?


    Finally, Zhang Jing believed what Shen Tao had said. That minibus was indeed amazing. Seeing the battle¡¯s progress, was shocked and started admiring¡­


    At that time, Ran Xiyu suddenly blinked, "There is another light¡­"


    "That¡¯s our target." Jiang Liushi said. In fact, Jiang Liushi would like to pay all of his attention to the ce that light was. Jiang Liushi guessed it was the mutant zombie.


    "It¡¯sing! Fast!" Ran Xiyu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Jiang brother, it is different from the others!" Ran Xiyu screamed, which shocked Jiang Liushi.


    [Different?Why?]


    [Level-1 mutant zombie has been detected.] Starseed transmitted in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind.


    Not far from the minibus, behind the zombies, a dark shadow suddenly jumped in the air!


    That shadow had jumped two meters high, parallel to Jiang Liushi!


    In one hand it held a steel te, covering its whole body, and in its other hand it held a rebar, which was evenrger than the previous rebars; both of its ends were stained with scarlet rust like blood. Above the steel te, there were many holes with bloodstains.


    Jiang Liushi suddenly pulled the trigger!


    "Duang!"


    At such a close distance, the steel te was directly pierced! However, through the bullet hole on the steel te, Jiang Liushi suddenly saw an indifferent eye.


    This was¡­ the zombie¡¯s eye?


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Zombie the (Re)Barbarian :P (Bad pun intended, hate me all you want :P) Food for thought; So if a Level-1 zombie is that intelligent, what about the next levels? Will it be able to talk like a human? Will it form a personality, or will it be influenced by its host''s personality? (Random thoughts while editing :P)

 Chapter 195: Was It A Zombie?

    Chapter 195: Was It A Zombie?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi had be ustomed to those extraordinary zombies¡¯ eyes, but the one in front of him, its eyes were totally different from others. It was obvious that this zombie not only had gained intelligence, but it also knew clearly how to use its intelligence. It regarded the humans in the minibus as its target instead of the minibus. It seemed that the zombie¡¯s intelligence was better than its strength.


    At that time, Zhang Jing''s expression also suddenly changed. It was the zombie that almost killed the whole convoy. He didn¡¯t expect that it hid in the zombie group until Jiang Liushi threatened its safety, and then it suddenly appeared to take action.


    If Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t obliterate that group of zombies, that terrible mutant zombie would probablynd a critical strike after the minibus was sessfully surrounded by its minions. That calcting behavior gave the chills to Zhang Jing. It was a miraculous thing that two members could escape sessfully. Perhaps the mutant zombie simply did not treat them as prey earlier.


    "Om-!" Ying suddenly reversed. She was connected with Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, so she could instantly follow Jiang Liushi¡¯s orders to the letter.


    However, that mutant zombie threw another rebar to them.


    "Duang!" Although his minibus moved back through quickly, the rebar still hit the gunner room.


    Gunner room was built up by some special materials, a special alloy, so its protective effect was stronger than the minibus¡¯ shell. However, it was still damaged by that fast flying rebar. Jiang Liushi thought it was a very dangerous attack. Fortunately, they had a swift response. Otherwise, they were fraught with grim possibilities.


    That mutant zombie''s arm strength surpassed any ordinary zombie¡¯s! Although it was just a level-1 mutant zombie, it gave off a stronger threatening feeling to Jiang Liushi than that level-2 mutant boa.


    When rebar and special alloy collided with each other, they issued a thunderous sound. Almost everyone believed that Jiang Liushi was doomed to die, however, Jiang Liushi shot the mutant zombie with the AMR-2 sniper rifle. Seeing mes spraying out, everyone was shocked because that bullet prated the steel te again but still did not hit the mutant zombie.


    That zombie¡¯s speed was extremely fast and when it moved, it seemed like meteorites dropped on the ground because of its weight. Then it looked up, and in the middle of those zombies, Jiang Liushi was staring at it. Its appearance wasn¡¯t any different than the other zombies except for its eyes. When it looked at Jiang Liushi, it seemed that it was looking at a piece of raw meat. In other words, it was sternly cool and unmoved. After all, it was just a zombie.


    Jiang Liushi was on high alert as he knew how dangerous it was. At the same time, the mutant zombie had the same reaction. It wanted to quickly disappear in amongst its minions. However, it was toote. Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t give it any chance to hide anymore.


    "Ran Xiyu, its location!" Jiang Liushi asked urgently. Ran Xiyu immediately ran to the cab, while tracking through the mental outlook, and pointed out its location.


    Ying stepped on the gas, driving the minibus into the woods with the collision ram shing cold in front of it. Under the impact of countless bullets and zombies, many trees had fallen. But what scared them were not those trees but the dark environment further ahead because no one knew how many zombies were still hiding inside.


    Not to mention that the mutant zombie hid inside, so who¡¯d dare to go?


    Jiang Liushi dared!


    It was a rare opportunity and he was determined to kill the terrible mutant zombie. Although it was intelligent, it was just a zombie. When they arrived in the scope of the woods, Jiang Liushi ordered, "Prepare the Air Cannon at once!" After all, the ¡®Air Cannon¡¯ was unique, so he wouldn¡¯t let others notice it.


    "Speed up!"


    They finally caught up with that mutant zombie.


    That mutant zombie originally wanted to hide and then look for other opportunities to attack Jiang Liushi. However, it didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many zombies, so it had to slow down to avoid them and speed up again. But the minibus was in hot pursuit. As a result, the mutant zombie turned around suddenly and rushed toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus. It hid behind a steel te and held a rebar in its hand, running so fast like a flying bullet letting out furious roars. Its roar was simr to the tiger¡¯s roar with the infrasound attack. In fact, its roar would subdue the bravest soldier¡¯s fighting spirit.


    "Is that really a zombie!?" Many people were skeptical.


    Hawkeye was the only one who could see the situation in the woods. However, with the extremely fast speed of the minibus and that mutant zombie, Hawkeye could only see the two entities moving, but was unable to see the specific situation, not to mention arge number of trees were knocked down. Hawkeye admired Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus, but that mutant zombie¡­


    "F*ck! It can actually run as fast as a car!" Hawkeye shouted. At such a high-speed, colliding directly with the minibus... Remembering that SUV prated by a rebar, Hawkeye believed that even if the minibus was reinforced, the terrible mutant zombie could still destroy it. Hawkeye didn¡¯t know what would happen next but he was quite worried.


    "Running as fast as a car¡­" Zhang Jing lifted his binocrs again, and this time he could see something. Seeing this scene, he only felt his palms sweating.


    It would be an understatement saying that they had underestimated it¡­


    If the mutant zombies sneak attacked them, they would suffer heavy losses! At the same time, he was also worried about the minibus!


    Jiang Liushi aimed at that rapidly rushing mutant zombie, and then-


    "Bang!"


    He shot it again. Although it was still running, Jiang Liushi noticed blood sshing on the ground; he had finally injured the mutant zombie. However, it was still running very fast because that injury was not enough to hinder its dash.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know whether that zombie¡¯s evolution was simr to the evolution of blood, which had a strong resilience because he saw all the wounded zombies were immediately eaten.


    Only 20 meters were separating them! And at such a high speed, 20 meters was equivalent to no distance.


    [Air Cannon! Launch!] Jiang Liushi shouted in his mind. Next, the mutant zombie and Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus were severely hit!


    A huge sound came, and all the trees around were swept by shock waves, suddenly covering Hawkeye and binocrs¡¯ sight. Even Hawkeye subconsciously moved back. It was terrible! He could not tell what caused that sound.


    Everyone hearing that terrible sound and seeing the woods in such a messy state, they were all shocked to death.


    Even the ground was trembling! Were they really fighting against a zombie?


    Bo Zhengchong stared at the woods firmly. He hoped for Jiang Liushi and that zombie perishing together. If that terrible mutant zombie was still alive, he could run immediately.


    Bang! A rebar hit on the windshield but it was bounced back immediately. And in front of Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus, was that terrible mutant zombie.


    The steel te in its hand had disappeared. As a result, its body was exposed. Compared with the wild boar, it was an ordinary male body, dressed in tattered suits and barefoot, but its bare body was full of strong iron muscles; its muscles were twitching.


    Just then, Jiang Liushi shot its right chest, which had already caved in with blood flowing out. If a human had such a wound, the guy was doomed to die. Unexpectedly, its wound had stopped bleeding, and its eyes were looking at the minibus coldly.


    Behind the windshield, Ying, Ran Xiyu, and Jiang Zhuying were all staring at it! Jiang Zhuying was ready to use her discharge attack.


    Just then, blood wasing out from the mutant zombie¡¯s eyes and ears; the Air Cannon¡¯s attack had shattered its internal organs! The coalesced wound opened again releasing lots of blood. However, the mutant zombie could still move! Holding a rebar, it moved toward them.


    Bang!


    Sniper rifle spit out long mes, and the mutant zombie¡¯s head burst immediately.


    Actually, that scene was seen by Hawkeye, Zhang Jing, and several other people holding binocrs. That mutant zombie stepped forward, and then suddenly stopped. It became a headless zombie quietly standing. And the tip of that sniper rifle was still exuding grey smoke.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I''m curious how our friends, ''Bo'' and the fatty, are feeling at the moment :P As the saying goes, ''There''s no rest for the wicked'' :P

 Chapter 196: Regenerating a Severed Body Part

    Chapter 196: Regenerating a Severed Body Part


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At that moment, Hawkeye could not help but swallow. That mutant zombie was killed¡­


    Zhang Jing was also shocked, but as a Commander, he quickly recovered and shouted, "Shi Ying Squad killed that terrible mutant zombie! Victory is in front of us! Everyone, press forward. We should kill the remaining zombies with all our power!"


    After that mutant zombie¡¯s death, all the zombies were in a turmoil, and then they dropped the rebar in their hands. Without the rebar¡¯s protection, they could be regarded as ordinary zombies again. So they were not a threat to the army anymore. It was evident that the mutant zombie wasmanding all those zombies.


    During the fight, Jiang Liushi noticed that the army¡¯s fighting quality was indeed stronger than the survivors¡¯ squads, even among the chaos, their attacks were synchronized without losing control.


    A lot of zombies were attracted by Jiang¡¯s minibus, and then they returned to the woods. So the soldiers concentrated their fires on them immediately. And Long Yue Squad¡¯s Captain decided once. He led his team rushing out once again. They quickly killed those zombies with the army¡¯s help.


    Bo Zhengchong hesitated, and then shouted, "All the members of Fierce Wind Squad listen. We will rush out to kill the zombies together!" He turned around and saw that fatty next to him staring at the forest¡¯s direction; he still couldn¡¯t believe what took ce. Bo Zhengchong was annoyed by his expression.


    Bo Zhengchong was terrified at the moment, and he thought it was fortunate he didn¡¯t have any direct conflict with Jiang Liushi. After all, Jiang Liushi¡¯s strength and ability couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He estimated that Zhang Jing had already changed his opinion about Shi Ying Squad, so he should work extra hard and change his ns for dealing with Jiang Liushi.


    Zhang Jing had disregarded the Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s impressive performance.


    In the woods¡­


    Seeing Jiang Liushi killing that terrible mutant zombie, Ran Xiyu¡¯s face was pale, and her breathing quickened. She was almost scared to death when that mutant zombie was rushing toward them with the rebar, but at the next minute, it was killed. Ran Xiyu felt she was in a dream until Jiang Liushi holding a sniper rifle walked down from the gunner room.


    "This gun is excellent!" Jiang Liushi was quite satisfied with this sniper rifle. Compared to the Type 81 guns, this AMR-2¡¯s performance was perfect. Of course, those two kinds of weapons were suitable for different battle purposes.


    Jiang Liushi put the sniper rifle on the ground and then picked up his Type 81 gun.


    "Get off!" Jiang Liushi shouted. And at this time, Zhang Hai also drove his freezer caring here along with the route of this minibus.


    The fighting capacity of the freezer car was weak, so they consciously drove very slowly to increase the distance between Jiang Liushi and avoid being more of a hindrance than a help. At that time, it would be their turn to kill the surrounding zombies. Jiang Liushi holding his 81-type gun went off with his sister, and then Ying followed. And then minibus¡¯s door was closed. Ran Xiyu was too weak, so she stayed in the minibus. But she went to the side of the window to help to observe the situation. After killing a few zombies, Jiang Liushi quickly reached that mutant zombie¡¯s corpse.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi frowned noticing was that one of the mutant zombie¡¯s ears was different than the other. That ear had two different colors, its base was deathly pale, but its upper half was pink. In the middle, there was an uneven line separating the two colors, like a bite mark.


    "Did its ear regenerate?" Jiang Liushi was shocked by this phenomenon. Although he had already guessed that mutant zombies would have a strong recovery ability, he didn¡¯t expect that amputated parts could regenerate. Actually, some animals had such an ability before doomsday, such as geckos and octopus.


    After an octopus loses its tentacle, the blood vessels will shrink tightly, and close the wound. Six hourster, the blood vessels will begin to circte, and in the next day, the wound will bepletely healed. Finally, a new tentacle will start growing slowly.


    However, human beings didn¡¯t have such abilities. Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t expect that a mutant zombie had such a fantastic talent.


    [A level-1 mutant zombie has been killed sessfully. A blood nucleus was detected, which is located in the zombie¡¯s heart.] Starseed transmitted.


    [Blood nucleus? Not a mutant nucleus?] Jiang Liushi felt confused, and then he frowned¡­ Although it was a mutant zombie, it was initially a human. Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want to dissect a human¡¯s body, but he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to a blood nucleus.


    He pulled out a military bay, taking a deep breath, and picked up the zombie¡¯s tattered clothes.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Jiang Zhuying shouted beside him. Jiang Liushi stared at her angrily, and Jiang Zhuying turned around innocently, before throwing her longsword covered with electricity at an approaching zombie.


    Jiang Liushi focused all of his attention on that mutant zombie. He noticed many other regenerated parts all over its body. It seemed that the process of evolution was quite cruel, but when he saw the position of its heart, Jiang Liushi smiled.


    The blood nucleus was not inside its body. It was a ck gem-like blood nucleus with irregr shape, surrounded by many bulging blood vessels, and each blood vessel seemed to be as strong as the thickness of a little finger. The blood nucleus seemed the mutant zombie¡¯s, second heart. Even after its host¡¯s death, it was still beating.


    Jiang Liushi had a weird feeling, and he was under the impression that the nucleus was alive. He used the military bay to extract the blood nucleus. Jiang Liushi picked it up at once. As soon as the blood nucleus was taken away, those blood vessels immediately deted.


    Jiang Liushi was extremely curious about the blood nucleus in his hands.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Indeed, what could the blood nucleus'' purpose be? You''ll know tomorrow, I think :P

 Chapter 197: Blood Nucleus

    Chapter 197: Blood Nucleus


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi held the cold blood nucleus in his hands, which was still in slightly beating. It was quite easy to distinguish its difference from regr mutant nuclei, just by its shape and color. However, Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t tell what its function was¡­


    "Captain Jiang!" As the sound of the approaching vehicle came, a man''s voice followed. Jiang Liushi directly gave the blood nucleus to Ying, and then he turned around looking at that approaching vehicle.


    Bo Zhengchong stopped his car far away. Actually, he felt that Jiang Liushi¡¯s group was still on high alert. However, he thought it was funny at the same time. To be frank, he should be the one taking precautions against Shi Ying Squad. Jiang Liushi¡¯s excellent sharpshooting skills would frighten almost everyone.


    As for Jiang Zhuying, as well as that morous beauty, they were also fierce obviously. Bo Zhengchong was shocked by Jiang Zhuying¡¯s electric ability and her discharge¡¯s range. In fact, Jiang Zhuying could build up a strong team in the first district of Shenhai Ind by herself. But in Shi Ying Squad, she was mainly responsible for helping Jiang Liushi, so her strength couldn¡¯t be noticed at all. As for Jiang Liushi¡­ Bo Zhengchong stared at him with aplicated and confused expression. In Bo Zhengchong¡¯s eyes, Jiang Liushi was quite strange and a mysterious person.


    "Captain Jiang! You worked hard, but the result is amazing! You are powerful!" Bo Zhengchong''s face showed a frank smile, and then he jumped down. He knew that if Jiang Liushi wanted to kill him, he would have already died. It would be a wise choice befriending Jiang Liushi than making him an enemy.


    Seeing Bo Zhengchong¡¯s ostensible smile, Jiang Liushi felt very awkward. He indifferently looked at him, and then, Bo Zhengchong¡¯s expression also became awkward.


    Before doomsday, he was ustomed to being a leader. Although he was ordinary, he had never felt humiliated like that before¡­


    Bo Zhengchong was infuriated but hid it well, and he quickly restored his smile. No matter what he thought, currently, he dared not provoke Jiang Liushi.


    "I know there was a slight conflict between us, but we should work together. I hope that Captain Jiang can be broad-minded and generous. If you need my help in the future, please let me know." Bo Zhengchong said with a sincere tone.


    Jiang Liushi wondered if Bo Zhengchong was that broad-minded and could write off such a loss so quickly. However, his expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice came to his mind, [He is a smiling tiger. He wants nothing more than to rip you apart.]


    Jiang Liushi stayed quiet, but a trace of sneer was apparent on his face.


    "Got it." He said, and then walked to his minibus.


    Bo Zhengchong was standing like a statue because of the surprise.


    Got it? What did he mean?


    They returned to his minibus quickly and then the minibus wasunched at once, sweeping lots of branches after a sudden turn. Bo Zhengchong dodged those branches rapidly.


    Bo Zhengchong was speechless, but another branch flew his way! The freezer car was deliberately moving around him.


    Bo Zhengchong¡¯s face turned deathly pale. "F*ck! Boss, that group of people don¡¯t appreciate what¡¯s good for them¡­" The fatty began to scold.


    Bo Zhengchong stared at him and shouted, "Shut up!"


    Jiang Liushi gave a nce at them through the rearview camera and then focused on that blood nucleus.


    "Brother Jiang, you did a good job!" Seeing the minibus return, Shen Tao immediately drove over and said from the window. That officer next to him was staring at Jiang Liushi as if Jiang Liushi was a monster.


    "Haha, little brother Jiang, don¡¯t mind him. You shocked him." Shen Tao was pleased. Shi Ying Squad¡¯s performance was excellent.


    Then that officer couldn¡¯t help but ask, "This¡­ brother, where did you learn to shoot like that"


    Jiang Liushi answered, "After doomsday, I learned from those two." Jiang Liushi looked over that freezer car and pointed at Zhang Hai and Sun Kun.


    Jiang Liushi knew that it was hard to answer, so he decided to use Zhang Hai and Sun Kun.


    That officer was shocked, and then he looked at Zhang and Sun and asked, "Did you receive training from the army?"


    "Uh, I was a mechanic¡­"


    "I, I was a postman¡­but I learned how to shoot when I was in school." Sun Kun said in confusion, "We just helped a little¡­¡¯


    "Did you learn how to shoot after doomsday?" That officer looked at Jiang Liushi in surprise.


    "Captain Jiang." Zhang Jing hade.


    [The MCV¡¯s new function wasunched.] Simultaneously, Starseed¡¯s transmission came.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Argh! Stop nagging our MC! We want to see what the blood nucleus does! xD

 Chapter 198: Using ‘Borrow’ As a Pretext?

    Chapter 198: Using ¡®Borrow¡¯ As a Pretext?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Originally, Jiang Liushi wanted to know what the new function was, and why that function wasunched at that moment. But Zhang Jing had arrived, so Jiang Liushi had to talk with him first.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that although Zhang Jing still had a severe expression, he was kinder toward him. When Zhang Jing walked in front of his MCV, he said, "Captain Jiang, you worked hard." And then Zhang Jing gave a military salute out of respect.


    Seeing his respectful salute, Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes lit, and then he got off along with Jiang Zhuying.


    "Shi Ying Squad¡¯s contribution to this mission is invaluable, so I will write a report describing everything and send it to my leader after we return. I¡¯ll request form higher-ups to record your meritorious deeds." Zhang Jing said.


    "Thank you." Jiang Liushi nodded; he was very kind.


    "Captain Jiang, you can join the army, and I¡¯m sure you will have a very bright future with your ability and sharpshooting skills." Zhang Jing said. In fact, Zhang Jing appreciated Jiang Liushi¡¯s special ability more than his sharpshooting skills. Because if his special ability could be used to refit military cars, the whole army would benefit. After doomsday, only people with real strength could win others¡¯ respect. Zhang Jing had an entirely different attitude toward Jiang Liushi.


    Shen Tao was surprised and d because Zhang Jing began to solicit Jiang Liushi and if Jiang agreed, he could be ranked as the third leader in the army.


    However, Jiang Liushi shook his head immediately and said, "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m used to my freedom, so I¡¯ll have to refuse to join the army." The supervision in the army was too strict, so it was not a suitable environment for Jiang Liushi.


    "No problem, you can reconsider if you want. I hope we can cooperate with you again in the future." Zhang Jing was a little disappointed, but he could understand Jiang Liushi¡¯s reasoning. But Shen Tao felt sad because he¡¯d like to keep fighting alongside Jiang Liushi.


    After all the members of Fierce Wind Squad returned, Bo Zhengchong ordered the drivers to keep away from Jiang Liushi¡¯s team. And he didn¡¯t look Jiang Liushi anymore.


    Zhang Jing noticed that and knew the reason, but he didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to that matter at this critical moment.


    "The gun was excellent, right? The gun¡¯s quality is only 11 kilograms, and its butt can also be folded." Zhang Jing looked at Jiang Liushi and said suddenly.


    "Yes, it¡¯s an excellent gun." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi holding that gun and returning to his minibus, that soldier suddenly became annoyed and shouted, "My gun!"


    "You can go back and ask for a new one from your leader." That soldier sitting next to Shen Tao said with a smile.


    "How many magazines do you have? I¡¯ve used up most of the bullets in the magazine." Jiang Liushi asked from the minibus¡¯ window.


    That soldier, "..." He was speechless. He wondered whether Jiang Liushi had used the word ¡®borrow¡¯ as a pretext!?


    After a while, thest zombie was killed, and the gunfire stopped abruptly. The whole toll station was filled with bodies and blood. The smell of blood mixed with gunpowder gave people a headache.


    "Count our ammunition and examine the battlefield!" Chu Songming shouted. Several soldiers holding guns ran into the woods at once. However, what they were shocked by what they saw. Then they put the mutant zombie¡¯s corpse into a woven bag quickly and took it back because they had to send it to Shenhai Ind¡¯s scientific research institute.


    After the soldiers returned, a soldier reported something to Zhang Jing, and then Zhang Jing looked the minibus¡¯ direction.


    That soldier told that there was a wound on the mutant zombie¡¯s chest with a lot of shriveled blood vessels. It seemed that something was taken out. Zhang Jing thought about it and then shook his head. Jiang Liushi killed that mutant zombie, so it was no ground for me that Jiang Liushi took out the spoils of war. However, Zhang Jing would like to write this detail in his report.


    Returning to his minibus, Jiang Liushi ced the blood nucleus on Starseed¡¯s panel. That new functionunched by Starseed was rted to that mutant zombie obviously. Jiang Liushi was exhrated because he wanted to know what that function would be. He guessed it should be connected to the MCV¡¯s biologicalboratories.


    The biologicalboratory could produce a variety of evolutionary gene fluids. With his fingers crossed through, the panel opened. A few options appeared immediately, so Jiang Liushi nced at them.


    - MCV¡¯s energy


    - Robot construction


    - Camouge


    - Transformation


    Except for the option ¡®MCV¡¯s energy'' the other choices were in gray. So he just had one opportunity.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have any idea about those options, but he wanted to know. And then his eyes locked directly on thetter two choices. In particr the so-called ¡®Transformation¡¯!


    [Transformation? Transformers?] A variety of scenes from science fiction suddenly emerged in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind¡­


    Could it be possible? Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know whether his guess was correct or not.


    "MCV¡¯s energy; One blood nucleus is necessary for any level. But each nucleus will have a different effect. Blood nuclei can give some special abilities to the MCV. For example, increased impactsting for a minute; increased defensesting for a minute; increased speed¡­"


    All of the MCV¡¯s essential functions could be enhanced!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; T-R-A-N-S-F-O-R-M-E-R-S! Just imagine the mining truck transforming xD xD xD https://img00.deviantart/8b06/i/2015/142/d/8/transformers_legacy__bulkhead_by_cyraptor-d8ubchz.png (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 199: Murdering a Person with a Borrowed Knife

    Chapter 199: Murdering a Person with a Borrowed Knife


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi could hardly sit still and itched to have a go. However, he had only obtained one blood nucleus, so he should be 100% sure before deciding. He was curious about the military research institute¡¯s results on the blood nucleus. Jiang Liushi believed there was an essential difference between mutant and blood nuclei. As a result, all the functions rted to blood nucleus offered by Starseed were different.


    [It would be a rare urrence meeting mutant more zombies. So during this period of time, what I need most is to find some level-2 mutant nuclei.] Jiang Liushi thought in his mind. His special ability had improved by drinking evolutionary gic fluids, so he was entirely different from other paranormals. Jiang Liushi¡¯s special ability could only be enhanced by relying on the biologicalboratory.


    After seeing that terrible mutant zombie, Jiang Liushi realized that his ability was defective. If his ability could be improved to the level of that mutant zombie, he would be formidable. However, it would be a long process.


    "Continue moving forward. Come on!" Zhang Jing shouted, "Next, the infantry chariot will clear the way, and Shi Ying Squad is responsible for scouting and support. Long Yue Squad and Fierce Wind Squad, you two help engineering corps to clear the obstacles along the way alternately!"


    "F*ck!"Bo Zhengchong cursed and hobbled. Zhang Jing assigned the task ording to thebat effectiveness of every team, which was understandable, but in the view of Bo Zhengchong, it was a p in his face.


    [F*ck! Let¡¯s sail with the wind for now!] Bo Zhengchong ferociously stared at Zhang Jing. And then he looked toward Shi Ying Squad, but Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t see him at all. But in the freezer car, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun noticed Bo Zhengchong staring.


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Hai revealed acent smile. Bo Zhengchong was ustomed to tyrannically abusing his power. But times changed, and Zhang Hai made fun of Bo Zhengchong. How could he feelfortable?


    "Captain Jiang, nice to meet you. I¡¯m the Captain of Long Yue Squad." Wang Chuanfu, Long Yue Squad¡¯s Captain, greeted Jiang Liushi from his car. Jiang Liushi¡¯s ability attracted Wang Chuanfu, so he decided to befriend Jiang Liushi.


    "Nice to meet you." Jiang Liushi smiled. Actually, after doomsday, many people were pragmatists. In other words, people were like grass on top of a wall which swayed with every wind.


    "I heard that you just arrived in the first district of Shenhai Ind, but we have been staying there for a long time. So if you need any help, please let me know. I can provide you with some relevant information. Most information outside the trading hall is false." Wang Chuanfu said.


    "Oh, thank you! But I don¡¯t have amunication code¡­"Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Haha, take it easy. In fact, you do not need themunication code. When you arrive at the trading hall, you can naturally see our members holding a sign. We have a person who¡¯s responsible for acquisition." Wang Chuanfu said. And then he looked inside Jiang¡¯s minibus. It was indeed a motorhome! Moreover, there were three delicate beauties in that minibus.


    "Captain Jiang, you live freely and unrestrained." Wang Chuanfu said with an envious smile. Jiang Liushi was speechless. Ran Xiyu also heard those words, so she blushed.


    After all, nobody dared to be bold enough to jest with her before. However, attracted by her looks, even Zhang Hai and Sun Kun would like to call her sister-inw. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi prevented them from doing so.


    The convoy quickly elerated. They should speed up; otherwise, more and more zombies and mutant beasts would be attracted. Leaving the highway, they entered a small town. This was an ancient town, which was a very famous tourist area before doomsday. There were a lot of simr towns in this area, so the poption was rtively dense.


    It was estimated that all the zombies wereing from those towns. Not even a speck of light could be seen from the buildings, and the doors were wide open dyed with blood. The engines¡¯ roaring sounds broke the town''s silence. They cleaned up an entire street. As it was getting dark, they stopped at the door of a farmhouse. That farmhouse was rtively independent, with a yard and a more extensive parking lot, followed by fields and orchards.


    A team of soldiers went in to check, and then they dragged out a few zombie corpses. Those bodies were dragged to a distant ce and quickly sprayed with some disinfectant.


    "We should stay here tonight." Chu Songming said.


    Bo Zhengchong shouted and got into the house. Chu Songming talked with a soldier outside, and then he returned to the room.


    "I had told you not tomunicate with me during this mission." Chu Songming said as usual; however, Bo Zhengchong looked gloomy. He vigntly looked at the door, while quickly saying, "Shi Ying Squad¡¯s Captain is that guy who caused huge losses to our casino!"


    Chu Songming was slightly stunned and asked, "What did you say?"


    "I apologized to him, but he just answered ¡®Got it.¡¯" Bo Zhengchong said in a low voice, "He refused my apology."


    "What? He didn¡¯t ept it? "Chu Songming frowned.


    "I think he will cause us more trouble." Bo Zhengchong said.


    In fact, Bo Zhengchong dreaded Jiang Liushi from his heart. Bo Zhengchong was sitting on pins and needles, so he intended to murder Jiang Liushi with a borrowed knife, Chu Songming. After all, Chu Songming was a Deputy Commander.


    "Your priority is to focus on the mission, and take it easy. He won¡¯t dare to act." Chu Songming did not directly answer but justforted him. Bo Zhengchong nodded reluctantly, but he cursed in his heart.


    After the room was tidied up, Zhang Jing and the officers began studying the roadmap. From there to Tongnan City, they should create a new secure route, so they had to record andpare step by step. The squads didn¡¯t participate in those activities, so they went to check and tune their vehicles.


    In a distant high-rise building, an excited person put down his binocrs.


    "F*ckers, they are indeed from the army!" After that, he pulled up the window shade and then ran into the house. That high-rise building looked dead outside, but the top floor was thoroughly cleaned out, and 20 individuals lived there. They were all men, who exuded a strong temperament. One of them was calm, but there was a terrible knife across his left eye. He was sitting there slowly wiping his gun. His Type 81 gun was wiped clean, and a lot of bullets were ced next to his gun.


    "Captain Long, the army arrived." The man with the binocrs approached him and said.


    Zhou Long continued rubbing his gun, and then he asked calmly, "How many people?"


    "Give or take about 40 to 50." The guy holding the binocrs replied immediately.


    ''Duang!''


    Suddenly a bullet fell down, and Zhou Long stopped.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; A new enemy? That''s going to be fun 3:) (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 200: The Mantis Stalking the Cicada

    Chapter 200: The Mantis Stalking the Cicada


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhou Long taking the binocrs went to the window and looked. Indeed! It was a convoy of 50 people, and they had several military vehicles and modified SUVs, and each person was loaded with weapons. Zhou Long even looked at an armored infantry car¡¯s interior!


    They had heard the sound of gunfire far away, but they didn¡¯t expect that the convoy would pass through that town. He guessed that they killed that mutant zombie.


    "Excellent!" Zhou Long¡¯s face beamed with delight.


    They had been hiding in that building for several days because of that terrible mutant zombie. The military killed the zombie, which was a happy surprise for them. Really unexpected!


    Zhou Long looked toward that farmhouse¡¯s direction, and he stared at that armored infantry car, which was a Type 92 armored personnel carrier!


    Before doomsday, Zhou Long was an army officer, that why he could tell what type of vehicle it was. After the virus outbreak, he had been transferred to the toll station not far away.


    Zhou Long had watched many apocalypse-rted movies, so he was aware of doomsday¡¯s rules. Strength was the only significant factor. Moreover, he was mighty, so at that critical time, Zhou Long made a decision quickly. He killed thepany Commander and escaped. After that, Zhou Long regretted this incident. When he ran away, he just took a few guns and ammunition. He did not expect that the army would sell ammo to survivor squads.


    But even so, with the help of several guns, many bullets and grenades he brought out, he quickly established his own force. He was the town¡¯s absolute leader.


    "Infantry armored vehicles! They have so many machine guns and ammunition!" Zhou Long was staring at that direction with his shiny eyes.


    That guy holding the binocrs just then asked, "Captain Long, do you want to attack them?"


    "What!? Are you a fool?" Zhou Long nced at him angrily. Although he had many members, all of whom he had chosen and trained, they couldn''t stand against well-trained soldiers.


    "Qiangzi, did you see those SUVs? They belong to survivors. I bet they¡¯ll get rich afterpleting the mission." Zhou Long held on his binocrs, and he looked toward those survivors¡¯ teams. "How can they live better than me?" Zhou Long decided to fight with those survivors. He noticed some people, dressed clean, getting off an SUV, holding one gun each in hand. Although Zhou Long had no shortage of food, he was trapped during those days without water, so only he could take a bath.


    Zhou Long''s vision swept away in that minibus, andpared with those SUVs, that minibus was too humble. But he suddenly looked back because three beautiful women with different styles were getting off! One was a sexy beauty, looking very delicate with elegant temperament; her looks could light anyone¡¯s fire of desire. The other two girls were young and beautiful, with slender legs. The taller girl, more than 1.70cm, was carrying a longsword. And as for thest one... f*ck! She was pretty as a fairy.


    Zhou Long''s team also had some women, but those women hadn¡¯t taken a bath for a long time. They were filled with germs and had greasy hair. Comparing them with those three, he felt disgusted. Then, Zhou Long saw another young man walking down from the minibus, around 20 years old, who was even younger than him.


    "What? Those three belong to that young man?"


    "F*ck!" Zhou Long¡¯s eyes would spew fire out of jealousness. That young man aplished what he had been dreaming for a long time. The reason why he ran away was that he wanted to lead such a debauchery life. He wanted to be an exceptional man with many women.


    ¡­


    "The minibus is ready to leave." Qiangzi said suddenly. Zhou Long looked toward, and he saw the three beauties and that young man returning to that minibus. After a while the minibus moved toward the town center, leaving only the soldiers at the farmhouse. Zhou Long''s eyes moved back and forth between the farmhouse and those teams.


    "Let¡¯s follow them."


    ¡­


    "Zhang Jing told us to scout, but I think that both teams want to search for supplies." Zhang Hai said to Jiang Liushi from his freezer car.


    "I think that¡¯s what Zhang Jing really meant." Jiang Zhuying leaning on the window said. Although Zhang Jing was strict, he was a sensible person. It would be a win-win situation if those survivors could find some goods along the way. Both sides would be happy.


    "Yep." Zhang Hai and Sun Kun nodded. Jiang Liushi looked at them being so happy but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although Jiang Liushi was rich, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were short of materials. Anyway, it would also be an excellent opportunity for them. However, when they just drove on the main road, Bo Zhengchong ordered his member to turn to another street because he did not want to deal with Jiang Liushi.


    Apparently, he didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Jiang Liushi. "Let¡¯s stop here for a moment." Bo Zhengchong felt annoyed, so he¡¯d like to calm down by smoking.


    [Chu Songming is just a coward.] Bo Zhengchong thought, but he wanted to ask for his help once more.


    However, as he was smoking, a burst of car engines sounded suddenly. "Who is it again?" Bo Zhengchong did not mind too much, so he sent a subordinate to check. When his aide got off, he suddenly screamed like he had seen a ghost and jumped back.


    Bo Zhengchong saw the minibus!


    In that rtively narrow street, the minibus was madly rushing toward them; it crashed any abandoned vehicle blocking its way. Hearing the minibus¡¯ deafening engine sound, Bo Zhengchong¡¯s subordinates were in total loss, not knowing what to do.


    Bo Zhengchong¡¯s eyes were widely opened, and he shouted, "F*ck!"


    Watching the minibus rushing over, Bo Zhengchong was in a panicked state. At the same time, he cursed Chu Songming in his heart!


    "Drive back fast! Quickly! Quickly!" That driver, who was shocked to death, was actually in a daze. Bo Zhengchong cursed loudly and pped him. That driver had been scared silly, and then he quickly stepped on the gas, like his life was relying on it.


    "Bang!" The minibus hit the SUV¡¯s rear, and the whole car suddenly trembled. Even though that car was modified and heavily fortified, the collision almost destroyed it.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" That driver was crazily stepping on the gas. After witnessing how the minibus dealt with that mutant zombie, the driver was terrified.


    "Stop!" Bo Zhengchong shouted, "We¡¯ll have to abandon this car, and sprint toward that supermarket!"


    Bo Zhengchong believed that his decision was correct because, in that way, they could force Jiang Liushi to a closebat quarters fight. That supermarket was a bungalow, so the SUV elerated crashing into it and killing all zombies inside. The driver suddenly stepped on the brakes, with his heart beating crazily. Bo Zhengchong picked up a gun and then jumped out of his car, "Everyone! Let¡¯s avenge ourrades!"


    Not far away, two off-road vehicles were sneakily following. Zhou Long was following that minibus, but he didn¡¯t expect it would rush out like a raging bull. But he didn¡¯t understand why that SUV was driven into that supermarket. Moreover, it was terrific that the minibus was a refitted one with a high speed. It was evident that there were some conflicts between those survivors, so Zhou Long decided to observe first. He believed that luck was smiling at him.


    It was like the story of the mantis stalking the cicada.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Is it really a wise idea? :P

 Chapter 201: Have Dim Eyesight

    Chapter 201: Have Dim Eyesight


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Mutual destruction would be the best oue, but we should protect the beauty." Zhou Long said happily, but he paid more attention to the firearms and ammo than the woman. Of course, if the beauty could be saved, then it would be better. He gave a nce to his younger brother, so his SUV stopped and stayed concealed at the alley¡¯s end. And then he raised the binocrs, finding afortable angle to witness the battle¡¯s progress.


    Every zombie nearby had been attracted by the sound of the minibus¡¯ engine, so Zhou Long was pleased¡­


    In that building, next to the house where Zhou Long lived, there was a rtively narrow house. There were 30 or so individuals in that room, men, and women. They had their hearts in their boots 1 , living in that disgusting ce with all kinds of odorous smells.


    Zhou Long¡¯s character was twisted. Since some people opposed him and injured one of his eyes, he often beat those survivors, even those ttering him. During this time he was in a bad mood because of being trapped. As a result, those survivors suffered a lot from him. And after these people had been hit, they had no choice but to wait for death because there were no drugs avable. After they died, Zhou Long would naturally throw them outside, and zombies would eat their bodies.


    A perfect silence prevailed in that room. Although they knew Zhou Long and his minions went out to catch new prey, they were indifferent; they had already suffered from his torture. Some of them had been found like that, but they did not have any energy to sympathize with others¡­


    "Om!" Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus stopped not far away from that supermarket. Hearing the sound, Bo Zhengchong shouted, "Jiang Liushi! What do you want to do?" After hiding in the supermarket, Bo Zhengchong calmed down and became happy hearing the minibus stop. He estimated that Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus was unable to proceed further, so at that moment, Bo Zhengchong¡¯s courage came back again. Moreover, Bo Zhengchong became angry, and he shouted, "Jiang Liushi, are you crazy!? You dared to attack me here, do you think the military will approve of your methods? I can promise you that if you really want to make your enemy, you will not return to the first district of Shenhai Ind!"


    Internal strife during a mission was a taboo matter to the military. Shi Ying Squad would undoubtedly be removed from the first district of Shenhai Ind.


    "What a fool, he actually doesn¡¯t know the rules!" Bo Zhengchong cursed. However, at that moment, Bo Zhengchong heard the engine¡¯s sounding from outside.


    "Is he going to leave?" A young subordinate next to Bo Zhengchong spat and said, "He is an assh*le. I¡¯d like to deal with him in the future."


    Those guys had been following Bo Zhengchong for many years, so they knew what to do withoutmunicating, a single nce was enough. Moreover, they were all good at tormenting people. However, Bo Zhengchong had an ominous feeling while they were discussing.


    ¡®Om!¡¯ A deafening sound was impressively approaching the supermarket!


    "F*ck!" Bo Zhengchong shouted loudly, and then he suddenly jumped backward.


    [F*ck your mom! I didn¡¯t bear a deep grudge against you. Why do you want to perish here with me?] Bo Zhengchong thought, and he believed that he had met a crazy man.


    Although they believed that the minibus couldn¡¯t rush in, they still were very nervous. Ran Xiyu sitting in the co-pilot seat, listening to the ¡®bangs¡¯ issued by the minibus, watched everything from the spiritual word; she could see a fast-approaching fire.


    When the minibus was about to hit the supermarket¡¯s door, Ran Xiyu could not help but be very nervous.


    "Close your eyes." Jiang Liushi said.


    Ran Xiyu did not know why he told her that, but hearing hismand, she suddenly closed her eyes.


    At that second, Jiang Liushi ordered to switch over the minibus¡¯ second form.


    ¡®Om!¡¯


    The ground was caving in while the speeding minibus was transforming. In the blink of an eye, the minibus changed into a massive mining truck! And then it directly rushed into the supermarket.


    In the supermarket, Bo Zhengchong and his subordinates preparing to shoot were caught off guard and had no time to react as a gust filled with dust and shattered ss stormed in, and then the whole supermarket copsed! They didn¡¯t even have the chance to see how they died before the supermarket swallowed them!


    Jiang Liushi switched his minibus back to the first form; it took only a second.


    Ran Xiyu just felt that the car had violently bumped. When she opened her eyes, the whole scene shocked her. The supermarket¡­had copsed? It was amazing! She knew the minibus was strong and powerful, but she never expected that it could demolish a building.


    "Ah?" Bo Zhengchong barely breathing was filled with blood, and then he weakly lifted a piece of cement board from his chest, "J- Ji- Jiang-"


    "Bang!" A single shot was enough to silence him forever...


    What he wanted to say was, "I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Hell." Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance to utter those words.


    Zhou Long was standing aghast inside the SUV. His whole body trembled as if he had met ghosts. He thought he saw a colossal monster inside the fog. But what¡¯s that?


    He couldn¡¯t understand how that minibus had demolished the supermarket! Horrified by the whole scene, Zhou Long felt it was fortunate that he didn¡¯t fight against Jiang Liushi. Otherwise, he would be killed.


    "Wait a minute, why is that minibus approaching?" Zhou Long was terrified. He stared through the binocrs with wide opened eyes, and he found that minibus was rapidly getting closer. He even saw two people sitting inside the car. At that moment, the young man raised his hand and waved at him with a wide grin on his face.


    ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Zhou Long felt creeps running down his spine. That young man had seen him?


    "Run!" Zhou Long shouted! Unfortunately, an engine sound came from the other end of the alley. A freezer car was driven to the alley, and Ying and Zhuying were sitting inside. Being attacked from two sides, Zhou Long suddenly had a feeling of despair.


    "Ah!" Zhou Long suddenly took up his Type 81 gun; actually, he was an excellent shooter.


    "Bang!" He aimed at Jiang Liushi and shot. To his surprise, not only Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t die, but he also kept smiling.


    Through Ran Xiyu¡¯s spiritual vision, Jiang Liushi had found that a group of people was following them.


    In fact, the sudden appearance of that group gave Jiang Liushi a unique chance. Bo Zhengchong had temporarily tucked his tail but had been looking for opportunities to bite him. Coupled with the assassination attempt, Jiang Liushi clearly knew that the Fierce Wind Squad was terrible.


    As for Zhou Long¡­


    "Who¡¯d fall into your trap¡­" Jiang Liushi opened the window to a gap, and then he stretched out his Type 81. Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know who that man was but didn¡¯t care at all. After all, Zhou Long¡¯s crimes deserved more than death.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Another insignificant viin bites the dust... Next one, pleaaaaaaase xD

 Chapter 202: Dreadful Opponent

    Chapter 202: Dreadful Opponent


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhou Long failed to kill Jiang Liushi, so he became annoyed.


    "F*ck! The minibus¡¯ window is bulletproof!" It was hard to believe.


    That ck barrel stretching from the window scared Zhou Long. It was evident that the bulletproof window forced Zhou Long to give up the idea of fighting. He just wanted to run away. "Let¡¯s go! Speed up!" Zhou Long shouted. However, they were blocked by that freezer car from the back.


    Zhou Long had no choice but to rush out. Another one of his team''s off-road vehicles followed him, but when Zhou Long looked in the rearview mirror, he made a sudden turn. The off-road vehicle quickly turned to follow but it hit the curb on the sidewalk.


    He witnessed the minibus¡¯ terrible speed, so there was no way for the people in the off-road vehicle to escape. As a result, Zhou Long decided to run away like a lizard giving up its tail. Zhou Long¡¯s behavior astonished everyone in the car. "Captain Long! What are you doing?"


    "Shut up! Do you want to live?" Zhou Long stared at them angrily, and they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Indeed,they also wanted to live. Compared to other people''s lives, of course, their own was more important.


    "Ah!" That car was hit directly turning around on the road. Seeing the minibus rush over them, the people in that car were all despaired. In front of that minibus, they were just like a piece of tofu.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi shot!


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s bullet shattered the SUV¡¯s rear windshield and went straight to the cab! Zhou Long opened his eyes suddenly. He lowered his head and nced at his chest. That bullet had prated into the driver''s seat and ripped open his chest after killing another guy first. Type 81 gun¡¯s power was terrible. But Jiang Liushi¡¯s sharpshooting skills were terrifying.


    "F*ck..." Zhou Long was spurting ck blood, and his awareness quickly blurred. Others in that car became scared before the SUV issued a sharp friction sound and then burst into a roadside shop.


    "Quickly...run!" The off-road¡¯s driver did not even know how to drive.


    The minibus stopped at a distance just like a Death God. They only knew that after one gunshot, Zhou Long was dead. That terrifying fighting force had exceeded the understanding of those people entirely. Regardless of what they had done, they were just ordinary people. All of them were in extreme panic, and their mind was almost empty¡­


    "What¡¯s that sound?" In that farmhouse, Zhang Jing suddenly took his eyes away from the map and looked around.


    Then a soldier ran in and reported, "There was an explosion in the distance." Actually, gunshots were normal, after all, there were many zombies in the town, but how could there be such a loud noise? Was it another mutant zombie? Chu Songming sitting beside Zhang Jing pushing his sses had an ominous feeling as if, a catastrophe was about to ur.


    When they arrived, countless zombies were blocking that street. Zhang Jing quickly ordered to stop and observed with his binocrs for a while. He found that many of the zombies were clogged by the debris of a copsed building as if something beneath attracted them. Then, Zhang Jing saw a car¡¯s roof in the middle of those crazy zombies. The crushed vehicle had been deformed, but it still looked somewhat familiar¡­


    At that moment, out of another street, three cars were driving out. They were that minibus, that freezer car as well as a strange off-road vehicle. That off-road vehicle had experienced a severe car ident, and its front was deformed.


    Zhang Jing stopped looking at the debris, and he frowned at once. Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus and that freezer car stopped, and the off-road vehicle stopped in front of Zhang Jing. Then an unfamiliar body fell out from inside, and Sun Kun also jumped out from the cab. He shook his head with an expression of disgust.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Jing asked.


    "This person was probably the town¡¯s leader, and tried to rob us! When we heard the noise and drove here, that house had copsed. Fierce Wind Squad¡¯s Captain decided to act separately. We guess that they perished together with those guys."


    "How did the house fall down?" Chu Songming asked.


    "How do I know?" Sun Kun replied. He answered without any sympathy on his face as if he was talking about an insignificant and even unlucky thing. Jiang Liushi was satisfied with Sun Kun¡¯s performance, who volunteered to do that job. However, Sun Kun indeed did not know how that house copsed. He only knew that Jiang Liushi had aplished it.


    Zhang Jing noticed that the off-road vehicle was also modified, and when he checked the body, he also found perennial calluses in his hand.


    "Soldiers?" Zhang Jing frowned. It was indeed possible for a soldier to demolish a house if he arranged in advance. When Zhang Jing heard Sun Kun¡¯s description, he immediately started doubting Shi Ying Squad¡¯s credibility in his heart, but that house¡­ the minibus couldn¡¯t have made it copse. Moreover, the body was also a good proof. Zhang Jing could not say anything.


    "We should leave here quickly. It will be dangerous for¡­" Zhang Jing said. And soon the zombies wandering in the town gathered continuously, and the entire street was almost blocked.


    Hearing Zhang Jing¡¯s words, Jiang Liushi was relieved. The off-road vehicle and Zhou Long''s body were abandoned there. Zhang Hai had already collected all the firearms and ammunition.


    Another car of Zhou Long¡¯s team had run away, but Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want to pursue anymore. Initially, he tried to kill them all, but then he changed his mind.


    When Jiang Liushi started his minibus, he felt someone staring at him. He turned around and saw a man with sses looking at him. That guy was Chu Songming. Although he was a Deputy Commander, Jiang Liushi felt that he was unfathomable. However, Chu Songming gave a friendly smile to Jiang Liushi and then jumped onto the armored infantry vehicle.


    "Go!" They left as soon as possible. For those zombies, bodies buried under the rubbles were treasures.


    Blood, living¡­


    "Ho! Ho!"


    A zombie suddenly pounced on another zombie with its sharp nails breaking the peer¡¯s chest directly, and then about a dozen zombies went in a frenzy. That area was immediately dyed with blood¡­


    "Bang!" That runaway off-road vehicle rushed back to the building''s underground area, and then they closed the iron door.


    "Bang! Bang!" The sound of zombies quickly came out of the door. Actually, they followed their car at an rming speed. Those people were staring at the iron door with a scared expression, but they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    "What should we do next?" Zhou Long was dead, and those people felt absent-minded. However, the continually moving obstacles and iron door, let them gradually calm down again, and they realized another cruel reality...


    "Otherwise¡­, when the convoy leaves, we will bring along those survivors and search for a new hiding ce outside of this town. I know a lot of good ces. But we should be careful of mutant beasts." One member of Zhou Long¡¯s team said. Although in front of Zhou Long they didn¡¯t dare to say anything, Zhou Long was dead.


    "Who was that terrible man?" Everyone had the same thought for a moment before they decided to hide upstairs.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; And the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor goes toooooooooo, Sun Kun :P

 Chapter 203: Tongnan City

    Chapter 203: Tongnan City


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Back to the armored car, Chu Chongming''s smile suddenly disappeared, and a trace of glum shed into his eyes. Jiang Liushi was audacious in the extreme! How could he dare to do so? Although there was no evidence, Chu Chongming firmly believed that this incident must be rted to Shi Ying Squad. Initially, Chu Chongming decided to deliberately make things difficult for Shi Ying Squad after they returned. But he never expected that Jiang Liushi would handle his affairs in such a decisive manner.


    "We¡¯ve lost a survivor squad, but we should continue with the mission. We should pay more attention and be careful." Zhang Jing said suddenly.


    Chu Chongming cursed in his heart. He knew clearly that Zhang Jing also took a skeptical attitude toward that ident. But Zhang Jing was circumspect and farsighted. He didn¡¯t even ask for details.


    "That man, Chu Chongming." Ran Xiyu suddenly said, but then she hesitated, "I felt he was in a panicked state."


    "What? Panic? But why?" Jiang Liushi was confused.


    "I didn¡¯t notice him before that. But I observed just then when he smiled at you, he felt uneasy." Ran Xiyu exined.


    Jiang Liushi nced at Ran Xiyu, and he suddenly felt that paranormals with psychic abilities were terrible. Although Ran Xiyu wasn¡¯t abatant, the smallest emotional changes around people could not escape her eyes.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Ran Xiyu felt confused and asked. In the beginning, she also stared at Jiang Liushi but then she turned her head quickly.


    "You¡¯re very energetic. I don¡¯t know what you are thinking¡­" Ran Xiyu touched her long hair and said.


    "Well, I do not mean that..." Jiang Liushi did not know what to say, though he indeed didn¡¯t have such thoughts¡­


    Jiang Liushi turned around to look at that armored infantry vehicles. He didn¡¯t expect that the mission would be thatplicated. He realized that he should pay more attention to Chu Chongming. Of course, human beings were not as dangerous as zombies and mutant beasts, but theirplexity far outweighed them.


    The military wanted to counterattack and take back the city, and during the whole process, nobody knew how much resistance they would encounter. Currently, many teams were opening up roads and examining the situation. The army''s counterattack was underway. Of course, Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t interested in such things. He came to the first district of Shenhai Ind to search for resources.


    At the same time, he wanted to take good advantage of that period of time to upgrade his minibus. The mining truck¡¯s form seemed very simple without any surprising impact, so he decided to upgrade many of its aspects. No matter that mutant zombie or the mutant water monster, they all brought a strong sense of crisis to Jiang Liushi.


    Compared to those monsters, Jiang Liushi believed that the Fierce Wind Squad was way more dangerous. They could attack him at any time, so he had to take the initiative and strike first.


    At night, they slept in their cars respectively. Actually, the town was not calm at night. Arge number of zombies had swarmed the supermarket¡¯s vicinity. After eating the corpses, they were wandering along the road. From time to time, they could hear the sound of a roar. However, Jiang Liushi felt that the roar was different from a normal one. So he came to the conclusion that among those zombies, there were some in the process of evolving.


    As for Tongnan City, Jiang Liushi had visited it in the past with his parents when he was very young. But now, it had changed into a different scene with many vis in the suburbs. Along the way, Jiang Liushi saw many luxury cars. And it was estimated that they were all abandoned at the moment of escaping. Nobody could know what happened.


    "There are several high-tech factories in Tongnan City. And they were rtively close to Shenhai area. All the factories are among the first list, but this time we¡¯ll scout at the edge of the urban area to get a clear picture of the situation." Zhang Jing said.


    The troops were stationed at a gas station, and some soldiers quickly went to search for strategic locations under the leadership of officers.


    "We would like to go the vi area and search." Long Yue Squad¡¯s Captain said.


    Zhang Jing clearly knew Wang Chuanfu¡¯s intentions. He thought for a moment and then agreed, "You can go, but be careful."


    "How about you?" Wang Chuanfu asked Jiang Liushi.


    "We have epted Shen Tao¡¯s invitation." Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Well, if we find some good wine, we can drink together when we return. I¡¯m sure that the rich families must have left many good things behind." Wang Chuanfu said happily. However, it would indeed be a good deal.


    Before doomsday, ordinary people had no chance to acquire many luxurious goods. But after doomsday, as long as some people were fully prepared, they could find many luxurious goods. In fact, many ordinary people would never be bored with it.


    "Good." Jiang Liushi also smiled. He felt Wang Chuanfu was deliberately acting kindly. He knew that many people doubt him. However, nobody dared to bother him without any evidence. They all respected Jiang Liushi¡¯s power.


    Jiang Liushi followed Shen Tao to scout their surroundings They reached a high-tech factory, and they mainly want to check the extent of its damage. After the virus outbreak, many people fainted at their factory posts. There were numerous ces where explosions and fires urred. Otherwise, they would still have electricity.


    "I remember being here before, but it did not have so many nts in the past, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, it was rural area before." Jiang Zhuying said looking out the window.


    "How old are you then?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Anyway, I¡¯ve been here before." Jiang Zhuying pouted. The dreary scenery reminded Jiang Zhuying of her hometown.


    At night, when lying on the carpet, listening to Ran Xiyu¡¯s breath, Jiang Liushi was sleepless. He felt anxiety, but he didn¡¯t know why. However, Ran Xiyu hadn¡¯t found anything strange, so Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t think of it¡­


    Four dayster, they had almost finished with their investigation. Several soldiers standing on top of a building were ready to evacuate, but one of the soldiers holding binocrs, suddenly shouted, "What¡¯s that?"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I just thought about something, after sooooo many chapters... Couldn''t the world leaders shut down factories and such, since they knew about the virus outbreak, so they could avoid losing important facilities? Oh, I forgot! Personal interests > greater good :P

 Chapter 204: Struck by Zombies

    Chapter 204: Struck by Zombies


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Get ready to withdraw. You have worked very hard the past few days." Zhang Jing''s mood was excellent because the mission waspleted sessfully. And they only needed half of the initially scheduled time. The information they had collected was assembled into a memo. It was a thick one with every factory and main roads in the city. As long as all the observers returned, they could leave.


    Just then, a military vehicle suddenly appeared like a drunkard rushing toward them madly. In the beginning, Zhang Jing didn¡¯t seem aware that something was wrong. But soon, he shouted with a pale face, "Be vignt!"


    Jiang Liushi was looking at that car. And far away from that, he had seen it was filled with blood. It was evident that everyone noticed that detail. As a result, they quickly jumped in their cars pulling out their guns and aiming at that military vehicle.


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu said, "There is a person in that car."


    "Om!" That military vehicle was stopped not far from them, issuing a sharp shrill. And then, a soldier filled with blood was thrown out of the car. At Zhang Jing¡¯smand, several soldiers with guns immediately moved toward him.


    "We¡¯ve sessfully captured him." A soldier checked his body and answered.


    "Help him up." Zhang Jing lowered his gun and approached him. The soldier was supported by sitting on the tire. Seeing Zhang Jing approaching, he said urgently, "Come..e¡­"


    "What came? What about the others?" Zhang Jing looked at the soldier, and he noticed that his arm was almost abruptly torn apart. He survived just because he needed to tell them what happened.


    "They¡­all¡­dead." He answered and coughed a lot of blood as soon as he spoke. And then he grabbed Zhang Jing''s sleeve, and squeezed out a few words, "Withdraw! Fast!" Later, he looked at his waist with pleading eyes.


    Zhang Jing was stunned for a moment, then he lowered his head, taking a pistol out from the soldier¡¯s waist. However, just at this moment, the soldier¡¯s bloodshot eyes widened. "Gun¡­give me¡­" He stretched out his hands to Zhang Jing. Everyone was shocked by the scene. Because it was their first time witnessing someone mutating into a zombie. It was apparent that the soldier wanted tomit suicide before suffering the mutation.


    "Bang!" A shot suddenly came. A bloody hole suddenly appeared on the soldier¡¯s forehead. Everyone looked at the person who fired; it was Chu Songming.


    "He was still rational! Why didn¡¯t you let himmit suicide?" That soldier, who was responsible for checking, shouted and asked. Although he would die in the end, at least he could keep his dignity bymitting suicide.


    Chu Songming sighed and said, "How can you be sure that he¡¯d be able to retain his rationality beforemitting suicide? It was too dangerous."


    "You should understand what he desperately brought back, so he did not die in vain." Chu Songming exined.


    "Bury him." Zhang Jing frowned and interrupted Chu Songming, ordering soldiers.


    "They must have encountered a zombie group. Who came?" The captain of Long Yue squad asked.


    "Get ready to fight. It seems that the threat is not small." Zhang Jing said, and he walked to the armored infantry vehicle.


    Jiang Liushi turned around and suddenly saw that Ran Xiyu''s face was a bit pale. As if she had seen some terrible scenes. "What happened?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Ran Xiyu just opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything. And then she shouted, "A lot of zombies!"


    Jiang Liushi suddenly had a terrible feeling. "How many?"


    "I couldn¡¯t count them¡­countless¡­" Ran Xiyu answered. As if she couldn¡¯t stand up anymore, she caught Jiang Liushi''s arm. "A lot, a lot of dense packs, and they areing here!"


    Jiang Liushi suddenly nced at Tongnan City¡¯s direction. However, he couldn¡¯t see anything except that military car and the broad road.


    "Captain Zhang, we should leave here as soon as possible." Jiang Liushi said to Zhang Jing, who was still confused.


    But another officer said, "At least we should observe." After all, their mission was to learn everything they could about Tongnan City¡¯s situation.


    "If we don¡¯t escape at once, I''m afraid that we will be besieged by lots of zombies. Ran Xiyu is a paranormal with a strong psychic ability, and she noticed that countless zombies were rushing toward us quickly."


    "How many? Hundreds of thousands¡­" That soldier would like to say more.


    "Believe me. Those zombies are countless." Jiang Liushi answered coldly.


    "You mean there will be lots of zombies?" Zhang Jing asked.


    "Yes, but I don¡¯t know their number. You can decide for yourself. I trust myrades!" Jiang Liushi answered, and then he pulled Ran Xiyu and Jiang Zhuying back to his minibus.


    As they approached the minibus, its door was suddenly opened, and immediately they got on. "Ying, let¡¯s go."


    Hearing the engine¡¯s roar issued by Jiang¡¯s minibus, Zhang Hai, and Sun Kun also jumped into the freezer car.


    Wang Chuanfu hesitated for a moment, but also followed Jiang Liushi. No matter what the situation was, in any case, he felt it was more appropriate to support Jiang Liushi¡¯s actions.


    Zhang Jing¡¯s eyes shed with a strange glint, and then he said, "Get ready to evacuate, and if the situation is not serious, we''ll return to see what¡¯s going on." Zhang Jing also followed.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt-like sound came from the distance. That sound seemed like 10,000 galloping steeds. And then a zombie appeared on the road. When it saw people, its crazy red eyes suddenly glinted, and on its face a frenzied expression was visible. Next, a dark shadow, as if it was a ck line, was rushing toward them quickly! That juncture was like a damned dam and zombies moving like a flood.


    Thousands? Hundreds of Thousands? Or more? In the rear, more and more zombies kept appearing. Those zombies seemed to smell the most delicious food.


    Everyone was greatly frantic!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Can we get rid of Chu Songming? Pretty please! Make it seem like an ident, or something... (Not a spoiler, it''s the editor''s ranting :P) Yayyyyyyyyyy, a zombie tide xD

 Chapter 205: Converging Attack

    Chapter 205: Converging Attack


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Tongnan City¡¯s poption was about 6.7 million. ording to the proportion of mutation given by Starseed, at least 4.5 million people had mutated into zombies. Moreover, that figure was a conservative estimate. Of course, those survivors who escaped from Tongnan City sessfully were less than 2.2 million. Most of the others had been eaten by other zombies at the first stage of doomsday.


    Zhang Jing knew that those zombies would kill each other. But the remaining zombies were at least more than 3 million. How many from that 3 million could havee here? Zhang Jing did not know, but he noticed that only in a short minute, the entire street had been upied by zombies! Those zombies ran wild just like the drums of death knocked on their hearts.


    Facing so many zombies, the armed soldiers were as pale as ashes, and sweat dripping from their foreheads. In front of such arge group of zombies, shooting at them was like hitting an elephant with a toothpick!


    "Drive immediately! Run away, quickly!" Zhang Jing roared. And others recovered suddenly.


    "Speed up! Shoot them!" All the cars turned around and escaped quickly while the guns red furiously. Soldiers shot desperately, but when a zombie fell down, more and more zombies would appear. On the long, wide road, in front of those zombies, they were just like ants, which could be stepped on at any time. Once they were overwhelmed, even the bones would not be left! Zhang Jing felt it was fortunate that they had cleaned one road. Otherwise, they would bepletely wiped out.


    Presently, that road became their escape route.


    "Do not be panic, keep moving in formations!" Zhang Jing''s roars continued toe, and then he lowered his head and said to the driver, "Let the truck pass first!"


    Chu Songming suddenly stared at him, and he couldn¡¯t control his emotions anymore, "Let the truck pass first? Why?"


    "We have machine guns, so we should help the whole team!" Zhang Jing roared, "Moreover, we are Commanders¡­"


    "What? I didn¡¯t agree with you." Chu Songming''s eyes reddened. He was crazy. In fact, usually, he would release his emotion to the girls of that bar. However, he had controlled himself for a long time during that mission. Only when he shot that soldier, he felt some pleasure.


    In addition to the emotional outbreak, he was in a panicked state! So many zombies, but he had never seen one while they were scouting! Even when they initially withdrew from the city, he never saw so many zombies suddenly gushing out. He did not want to die!


    "As a Commander¡­Do you think you are a qualified Commander? If you did not say you wanted to observe situation, we could have sessfully escaped. Your orders brought us to this, so I will take over in your stead." Zhang Jing looked at Chu Songming in shock. In fact, there was no difference between the current Chu Songming and zombies.


    "Speed up!" Chu Songming growled at the soldier who was driving.


    "Chu Songming!" Zhang Jing shouted.


    Just then, Chu Songming suddenly pulled out his gun, putting the muzzle on Zhang Jing¡¯s abdomen, and then he whispered coldly, "If you want to take the ¡®lead¡¯, I can happily help you achieve it."


    Zhang Jing was annoyed, and his lips twitched.


    "It does not matter if you want to sue me after we return." Chu Songming looked at the furious Zhang Jing, showing a smile. Zhang Jing clenched his fist. Actually, Chu Songming''s father was a high-level officer, who wasn¡¯t a kind guy. Although he scolded and hit Chu Songming, he was indulgent to Chu Songming. As a result, Chu Songming feared nothing with his father at his back.


    Seeing Zhang Jing annoyed to the extreme, even his body was trembling, and unable to do anything, Chu Songming felt happy from the bottom his heart. Zhang Jing always put on the facade of a Commander during the past few days, which mad Chu Songming unhappy.


    The armored infantry vehicle soon rushed to the front of those trucks, but Chu Songming still did not give up. After all, the number of zombies was terrifying!


    "Continue! elerate!" Chu Songming said.


    That driver was covered with sweat and answered, "The throttle can¡¯t go any further." Chu Songming noticed that Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus was faster than his car. And even that freezer car was faster than his. Those survivors even quicker than him!


    Although Chu Songming was only an Assistant Commander, he looked down upon those survivors. What did they do before doomsday? Bottom eaters? Poor students? Office workers? They lived in an entirely different world. But how about the current situation?


    "Speed up!" Chu Songming shouted. However, at this moment, a roar came suddenly. And then a group of mutant beasts suddenly rushed over from the roadside.


    Those mutant beasts rushed directly toward them, and their actions were extremely agile. Chu Songming was shocked to death!


    They were about 20 mutant mice, and each one was one meter long. Their sharp incisors were like giant chisels.


    "Slow down!" Under such circumstances, Chu Songming didn¡¯t dare to advance anymore. He felt fortunate that they were in the middle. Shi Ying Squad could help them deal with those mutant mice, and the trucks could prevent zombies from hitting them.


    At that moment two mutant mice rushed toward that minibus. Ying suddenly turned the steering wheel, so the minibus¡¯s rear suddenly changed direction. At the same time, Jiang Zhuying released an electric current, and the mutant mice¡¯s bodies suddenly stiffened. Simultaneously, Jiang Liushi shot them in their heads. However, Jiang Liushi noticed that one of the mice could still move! What a tenacious vitality¡­


    The dead mutant mouse was instantly surrounded by other mutant mice, and in the blink of an eye, only a skeleton remained, and its head was almost gnawed clean. Everyone¡¯s scalps tingled seeing that scene. If they surrounded a living person like that¡­


    Chu Songming was anxiously watching the battle in front while stealing nces at the back. Such a dy, the zombies would be get closer!


    Suddenly, a mutant mouse jumped and hung on the freezer car. The mutant mouse''s incisor was too sharp, nailing directly into the tin, and its limbs kept scratching the car¡¯s alloy, making a harsh sound.


    Woo! Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus suddenly aligned with the freezer car and with an exceptional maneuver, it hit the mouse and threw it off. Its front teeth were severely hurt filled with blood, but then it rushed over again.


    "Bang!" Jiang Liushi shot it. The bullet hit in its mouth; however, it was still struggling.


    "Are you alright?" Jiang Zhuying asked Zhang Hai.


    "Why did they drive back?" Chu Songming was speechless. He was extremely anxious. It was just a waste of time! However, he didn¡¯t dare to drive in the front of survivors¡¯ team.


    "No brains." Chu Songming cursed in his mind.


    If they gave up that freezer car, they could rush over immediately.


    At that time, Long Yue Squad¡¯s SUV fought with two mutant mice, but suddenly turned toward to the armored infantry vehicle and shouted, "Cover us! Help us!"


    The armored infantry vehicle was armed with machine guns, so it was natural they would ask them for help.


    "F*ck! Those guys brought mutant mice to us." Chu Songming cursed.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Anyone else thinking about Beirut''s descendants? :P Question; How would you want Chu Songming dying? Being eaten alive is not bad as far as I''m concerned xD (Not a spoiler, just editor''s spection :P )

 Chapter 206: Strike Back

    Chapter 206: Strike Back


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Chu Songming had witnessed the lethality of the mutant mouse. They could gnaw reinforced alloy, let alone the surface of his armored infantry vehicle''s armor. Moreover, they excelled in speed. Chu Songming became anxious because he realized that they would be dyed by that group of mutant mice. And then those zombies would catch up¡­


    At that moment, he suddenly changed the direction of that machine gun. Jiang Liushi was shooting a mutant mouse, but he suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    "Bang!"


    Starseed immediately transmitted, [Tire no.4 has been damaged. The damage is about 60%.] Starseed sent an rm because 60% of damage meant his minibus couldn¡¯t use its ¡®eleration¡¯ function anymore.


    ¡®Uh?¡¯


    Jiang Liushi was extremely annoyed. His tire had received damage of the highest degree. Actually, his tires were bullet-proof, so they couldn¡¯t be damaged unless machine guns were used! Jiang Liushi immediately understood everything.


    At that time, that armored infantry vehicle quickly rushed passing them! Although Chu Songming knew Jiang Liushi was a good sharpshooter, he believed he would be safe in his armored vehicle. Five consecutive machine gun shots were needed to break one of Jiang Liushis¡¯s tires. Smelling the pungent smell of gunpowder in the air and the smell of rubber scorch, Chu Songming''s eyes shed a trace of a sneer. Since Jiang Liushi did not want to give up the freezer car, he would have to suffer.


    The explosion suddenly attracted those mutant mice, while the minibus suddenly slowed down with a sharp, harsh friction noise.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Jing snapped.


    Chu Songming nced at him and calmly said, "Look at the present situation. If we fight against those mutant mice, do you really think we¡¯ll return to Shenhai Ind? And we must report the current situation to the higher-ups."


    Then, the pressure on Zhang Jing¡¯s waist disappeared. Obviously, Chu Songming had removed the muzzle. Zhang Jing looked back, and he saw Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus stopping along with that freezer car. However, those mutant mice almost had surrounded them. Moreover, the group of zombies was rushing all the way. The scene was terrible¡­


    "Brother Jiang!" Military vehicles were rushing past from the side one by one, and Shen Tao just shouted from the window, but he was pulled in at once.


    "F*ck, those mothef*ckers! He dared to shoot us." Zhang Hai could only curse seeing the minibus¡¯ tire.


    "That guy is unforgivable." Ran Xiyu said looking that car driving away. She didn¡¯t feel any murderous intent until the minibus was attacked. Chu Songming¡¯s emotions were hidden too deep.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhuying¡¯s murderous intent reach its peak and burst out!


    Ran Xiyu looked at her at once, in fact, it was the first time she witnessed Jiang Zhuying¡¯s anger. Currently, Jiang Zhuying was different from any other time. Blue and white light shed in her eyes.


    Mutant mice rushed over them one by one. They couldn¡¯t be killed just by bullets. Fortunately, only one of the minibus¡¯ tires was ruined, but that freezer car would be ripped apart quickly.


    "Get on quickly!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    Ying stepped on the elerator, turning around and driving to that freezer car¡¯s door.


    [No. 4 tire¡¯s damage increased.]


    It would inevitably impact the minibus¡¯ speed. Moreover, they had been dyed at such a critical moment, so they were surrounded by those mutant mice. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun quickly jumped to the minibus, and just when the door was closed behind, they heard an unsettling sound. A mutant mouse had torn the freezer car¡¯s cab like cutting tofu.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were covered in cold sweat. How could they survive? Even if they were safe in the minibus, it wouldn¡¯tst for long. What¡¯s worse, the zombies'' group behind them would catch up quickly¡­they felt desperate! They had seen those zombies¡¯ crazy faces, which seemed to smell the fresh human flesh and blood, running faster and faster!


    "Everyone, sit tight." Jiang Liushi said.


    Sit tight? Were they going to rush out? But one of the tires was broken so they couldn¡¯t elerate like before!


    However, at that moment, Zhang Hai and so on, they all felt that they were watching from a higher ce. Not waiting for them to react, apanied by a burst of loud noise, the entire car suddenly rushed out.


    ¡®Bang! Bang!¡¯


    Mutant mice were knocked continuously away, and they even saw their blood sttering, dyeing the windows. A fierce mutant mouse filled with blood jumped and hanged on the window.


    ¡®Zizi-!¡¯ Current shed, and that mutant mouse suddenly became stiff, and then disappeared from the window.


    ¡®Boom!¡¯ The vehicle continued elerating forward.


    Ran Xiyu felt that their height had reached four or five meters. What shocked Jiang Liushi¡¯s team most, was that the minibus¡¯ front had been reced!


    "This¡­is also¡­your special ability?" Sun Kun was shocked, but at the same time, he felt extremely excited. They had escaped from the jaws of death.


    Jiang Liushi nodded, and he looked at the front intently. Although they were dyed, they drove at a high speed, so they saw the military¡¯s vehicles soon.


    "Rush over." Jiang Liushi coldly said.


    Anyone would notice that although Jiang Liushi was calm, actually he was enraged to the core. With the rapid narrowing of the distance, the huge noise emitted by the mining truck reached the front and also passed into Chu Songming¡¯s ears. He turned and looked back, but his was scared sh*tless.


    "What¡¯s that giant monster!? Where did ite from?" He quickly lifted his binocrs and focused on the oing giant monster. His gaze fell upon that morous girl named Ying, and Jiang Liushi beside her¡­


    That massive vehicle showed brought overwhelming fear to Chu Songming as it was crazily rushing toward them. Behind them was the dark mass of zombies.


    "Collision!" With Jiang Liusi¡¯smand, Ying immediately followed it..


    The mining truck exhausting out billowing smoke quickly rushed in Chu Songming¡¯s direction!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s conrer; You had to touch one of his reverse scales, didn''t you? :@ You even enraged our adorable Pikachu! Not even a hundred deaths will be enough to atone for your crimes! Rest in . . . (Fill in the nk in a creative way :P ) https://media1.tenor/images/76f7ecb4dea32e73b085c8dbc8732667/tenor.gif?itemid=7819356

 Chapter 207: Unconditional Surrender

    Chapter 207: Unconditional Surrender


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    One could imagine the scene of a two-story mining truck about 160 tons driving on the road! It was amazing. After all, Dreadnoughtus 1 , the biggest of the dinosaurs, weighed about 40 tons. That is a mining truck was equal to four Dreadnoughtus running together!


    Wherever the mining truck passed by, the roadbed could not hold up!


    If it were the original mining truck, its speed wouldn¡¯t be that fast, but after Starseed¡¯s scanning, the mining truck was no longer what it was. Not only its maximum speed of no-load nearly reached to 100 kilometers per hour, it but also had the "eleration" and "Collision" functions. Of course, once those functions wereunched, its fuel consumption would turn out to be a dreadful figure. However, the mining truck had a10 cubic meters spare fuel tank, and adding its own 4000L fuel tank, it could contain a total of 12 tons of diesel. It was enough for Jiang Liushi to drive it at an extreme speed traveling to and fro between Tongnan City and the first district of Shenhai Ind several times.


    The mining truck¡¯s engine thundered. One unfortunate mutant mouse was attracted into its tire, and then the mouse was twisted into meat paste.


    "Brother Jiang, this car is¡­" Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were utterly shocked. They couldn¡¯t know what the car was because they were in it. But just looking at the height and width of the vehicle, as well as the roar of its engine, they could imagine how scary that car was!


    At that time, Ying grabbed the steering wheel, looking at the front with her beautiful eyes. The distance to that military car was shortened rapidly. Jiang Liushi had opened the cab door,ing to the side of the vehicle. Next, to the cab of the mining truck, there was a tform with adder, which was an excellent sniping spot!


    ¡­


    "F*ck your mother, what is that monstrosity?" Chu Songming was totally shocked by that huge monster. Actually, the whole highway was filled up with that car! No matter mutant mice or zombies, they were inferior byparison. How was it possible? Where did Jiang Liushi get that car from? Chu Songming¡¯s brain became chaotic, and he did not witness the minibus transforming into a mining truck, so he instinctively thought that Jiang Liushi changed to another car. After all, the transformation of a vehicle was a challenge to his mentality. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have the time at all. Even if he got a chance, but where to find that huge monster? Why didn¡¯t he notice it?


    "elerate!" Chu Songming immediately turned to the soldier driving his armored vehicle. Behind, that giant truck was even faster than his armored car! The soldier could not help but sweat from his forehead.


    After doomsday, the road condition was poor initially with lots of obstacles. Moreover, the maximum speed of the 92-type infantry armored vehicle was about 85 km/h.


    "Shoot!" Chu Songming shouted, "Ruin that car!" Chu Songming issued an order, but no soldier was moving. After all, Chu Songming was not their Commander!


    At first, the soldier also wanted to escape so he could drive quickly by instinct, which just conformed to Chu Songming''s order. Now, however, all the soldiers hesitated.


    "F*ck, do you want to be ttened by that big truck!?" Chu Songming pushed the soldier and personally controlled the machine gun on the armored car.


    It had a 25 mm machine gun, which was able to prate a light tank so it could ruin that mining truck easily. Chu Songming was about to shoot, however, at that moment¡­


    "Bang!" A gunshot came. It directly hit the machine gun on that armored car. In front of AMR-2 sniper rifle, the equipment of that armored car was almost just like tools made of paper. It was directly shredded! Jiang Liushi¡¯s urate shot hit the barrel at once. But he did not stop, pulling the bolt, and then on a round of bullets.


    "Bang!" Even other guns side-by-side that machine gun had been shot. To date, the 92-wheeled armored car was like a tiger without its ws without any threat. As a result, Jiang Liushi had put himself in an invincible position. And then, Jiang Liushi pushed the third round of ammunition, aiming at the rear of that armored vehicle. As long as Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger, the sniper rifle¡¯s bullets would prate the rear part of that armored vehicle! Then, bullets that lost stability due to prating the steel te would tumble, bounce, and ricochet in that armored vehicle, turning its cab into a killing field!


    However, Jiang Liushi did not pull the trigger. After all, his enemy was just Chu Songming, while the others in that car were innocent. Jiang Liushi was determined to kill Chu Songming, but he wasn¡¯t a sanguinary guy.


    At that time, the mining truck had escaped from that zombies¡¯ tide. Although they were fierce, they ran with their two legs. That group of mutant mice couldn¡¯t catch up at all, so they were safe for the time being.


    "Ran Xiyu, can you transmit your voice into that armored car?" As Ran Xiyu''s ability evolved further, she had significantly increased the distance of information transmission.


    "I could try it." Ran Xiyu nodded.


    "Tell them to stop! Otherwise, I will attack!" Jiang Liushi said in a cold voice. The post-apocalyptic environment had influenced Jiang Liushi gradually enabling him to kill his enemies without a second thought.


    "Stop at once! Drop your weapons! Otherwise, you will be shot!" Ran Xiyu''s voice transmitted into that armored car while echoing in Zhang Jing and Chu Songming¡¯s ears!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s rambling; Haters gonna hate our sniper MC :P ''Camping'' is an art, don''t get all frustrated because you were not careful :P For those interested in the dinosaur mentioned, http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2015/06/11/00/2985146D00000578-0-image-a-14_1433978623444.jpg

 Chapter 208: Last Warning

    Chapter 208: Last Warning


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Hearing the voice of Ran Xiyu, Zhang Jing and Chu Songming were stunned for a moment. They were soldiers, and they had always ordered others put down their weapons. However, it was their turn now. Moreover, they had offered that AMR-2 sniper rifle to Jiang Liushi. Zhang Jing believed that Jiang Liushi would shoot immediately if they didn¡¯t stop at once.


    Chu Songming suddenly turned around and looked at Zhang Jing with his red eyes. After Jiang Liushi giving such a warning, Chu Songming was just like a beast at a dead end. He refused to stop and drop his weapon! Jiang Liushi never let off a single bad one!


    "Chu Songming!" Zhang Jing immediately touched his waist. He wanted to pull out his gun, but Chu Songming had quietly lifted a grenade out. He looked at Zhang Jing coldly, and his other hand raised his pistol aiming at Zhang Jing. And then he whispered word by word, "Continue driving." Zhang Jing incredulously looked at Chu Songming, who actually threatened with a grenade! Several people in that car had be his bargaining chip! Then Chu Songming responded in his mind, "We can discuss in a civilized manner. I can give you weapons. Are you interested?" Chu Songming thought since Ran Xiyu could transmit her thought, she could also hear what he was thinking.


    Weapons were vital to survivors. Chu Songming believed that Jiang Liushi would be moved with that condition. As long as Jiang Liushi was tempted, he would hesitate! At the same time, Chu Songming said to Zhang Jing, "Commander Zhang, please order the military vehicles behind us to attack and intercept them." Actually, Chu Songming would not entrust his on that transaction. He just wanted to stall them and do whatever he could to survive!


    Zhang Jing was furious. After all, he had witnessed Shi Ying Squad¡¯s strength. If he issued such an order, who would bear the military¡¯s huge losses?


    "Commander Zhang!" Chu Songming ced his finger on the pistol¡¯s trigger, while he held the grenade with his other hand. If more time passed, the danger would increase.


    "I will give you five seconds to consider. Five!" Chu Songming said quietly.


    At this time, in mining the truck, Ran Xiyu conveyed Chu Songming¡¯s words to Jiang Liushi. After hearing that, Jiang Liushi sneered. No matter whether Chu Songming was sincere or not, he wasn''t interested in his words. Moreover, what Chu Songming said meant that he rejected his warning.


    [Since they don¡¯t want to stop, then¡­] Jiang Liushi said to himself while looking through the sniper scope.


    Everyone¡¯s actions in that armored car had been slowed down. But Jiang Liushi concentrated all of his attention to the armored vehicle¡¯s tire. It had six tires in total. However, it was useless to just shot one of the rear tires, so Jiang Liushi decided to hit one of its front tires. Of course, it was challenging for anyone to shoot a running tire at 85 kilometers per hour just through a small gap. Jiang Liushi suddenly pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    "Bang!" The tire suddenly burst into ck smoke, and then the entire car trembled.


    "Four..." In that armored vehicle, Chu Songming''s body followed to shake heavily.


    "What happened?"


    "Our tires were hit!" Soldiers in the driving cab shouted.


    Finally, Chu Songming was unable to maintain his calm facade! He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Liushi would shoot without a second thought.


    "Bang!" Jiang Liushi made another shoot. Two consecutive shots made by the AMR-2pletely tore that tire. Although the 92-type infantry armored vehicle¡¯s tires were bullet-proof, it couldn¡¯t endure after AMR-2 sniper rifle¡¯s two bullets in a row in the same spot!


    The whole tire was exuding thick smoke, and their vision was obscured by billowing ck smoke in front. That armored infantry vehicle could no longer maintain its bnce; the tire was making harsh friction sounds on, leaving two deep ck marks.


    ¡®Squeak!¡¯ That armored infantry vehicle stopped!


    "That¡¯s myst warning! Have Chu Songming get out in two seconds. Otherwise the next shot... is not going tond on the tires!" Jiang Liushi said.


    Ran Xiyu nodded, and then she immediately transmitted Jiang Liushi¡¯s words. This time, she sent the content to everyone¡¯s minds on that vehicle. They were totally shocked, and cold sweat covered their foreheads.


    Chu Songming¡¯s brain momentarily stopped working. He was sure that Jiang Liushi would shoot him, but he was unwilling to die!


    Zhang Jing intuitively felt that Jiang Liushi would force the armored vehicle to stop! He determined that they couldn¡¯t fight against Jiang Liushi. Otherwise, the army would undoubtedly suffer heavy losses! And those soldiers hadplicated expressions because Chu Songming was the reason Jiang Liushi attacked them.


    After hearing Ran Xiyu¡¯s words, two soldiers exchanged nces, and then they immediately opened the door.


    "How do you dare!?!" Chu Songming was very frightened, but at this moment, Zhang Jing had roared loudly, putting Chu Songming''s muzzle suddenly to the side.


    "Bang!" A shot was fired andnded in a backseat.


    Zhang Jing and the soldiers jumped out of the armored vehicle. Jiang Liushi had given them two seconds, and in one second, everyone had abandoned the car, discarding Chu Songming! In that armored vehicle, only Chu Songming was left.


    Chu Songming was deathly pale and no longer calm. The tire and weapons on the car were all damaged. He held a pistol and a grenade, only to feel sweat dripping from his forehead. He did not expect that just in an instant only he was waiting for the God of Death.


    Myriad ideas shed in Chu Songming¡¯s mind, but in the end, he had no way to escape.


    [I surrender!] Chu Songming said in his mind. Even as the sound of his voice died away, he stood up from the car holding a notebook, while still holding the grenade.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Sigh, he''s still alive... Please, kill him already -_- He''d even sell his own mother to survive...

 Chapter 209: Don’t Offend Jiang

    Chapter 209: Don¡¯t Offend Jiang


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Chu Songming looked at the mining truck not far away from him, but because of the direction, he couldn¡¯t see Jiang Liushi. "I can understand your angerpletely, but can you let me leave a few parting words to my father? My father has only one son, so I just want to leave him a note that you can check its content. My father will investigate what happened if he doesn¡¯t get my note. He is an officer of the Central Military Commission, so it is not difficult to investigate this matter." At thest moment, he hoped his father could save him.


    Chu Songming''s father was very influential in the military. As a result, if Jiang Liushi wanted to return to the first district of Shenhai Ind, he had to take what Chu Songming just said into consideration.


    The mining truck quieted down.


    Chu Songming took a light breath. Fortunately, his father yed a significant role. As long as Jiang Liushi dreaded his father''s status, then he would survive. He believed that he could turn his hopes into reality.


    Zhang Jing silently listened to these words. And if he were Jiang Liushi, he would hesitate. The Central Military Commission was the most important department of Shenhai Ind. Undoubtedly, Chu Songming¡¯s father was paramount and powerful. Inparison, although Jiang Liushi was powerful, actually he was just an ordinary person.


    By convention, the little fish could not eat the big fish. After doomsday, although strength was the most critical thing for respecting, the top leaders were top leaders. In fact, Shenhai Ind was indeed a special ce, where people could live safely and steadily gain resources.


    "Jiang Liushi, I know you were hurt by my foolish actions, but you are fine. So as long as you forgive me, I willpensate you for everything I¡¯ve done. I can give you anything you want. However, if you shoot me, you¡¯ll be unable to take a single step in the first district of Shenhai Ind¡­"


    Chu Songming continued, but suddenly-


    "Bang!" A gunshot came.


    Chu Songming¡¯s ears stopped hearing the slightest sound after that shot, and a touch of bright red color appeared in his field of vision, while a gigantic, terrible force subsequently threw him back. It was his warm blood that sshed on his face!


    For a second, he felt numb all over his body, and then a tidal wave of pain struck him!


    "Ah!" Chu Songming screamed uncontrobly. His eyes were filled with red blood, but he still noticed that his right arm was missing. It was a nightmare! His whole arm turned into meat paste.


    "Ah!" Chu Songming constantly screamed due to intense pain, while his body was spasming. Moreover, he could not control it! As a soldier, Chu Songming was very clear that on the battlefield, being hit at any part of the body by a sniper rifle, the soldier would immediately losebat effectiveness. And then he would be doomed to die!


    An arm was no exception! A human body would have about 4000 milliliters of blood. In the next few seconds, he would lose 1000 milliliters¡¯ blood and lose consciousness, and finally, die in despair. Then, those zombies would rush over, eating him entirely.


    "No! No!" In despair and pain, Chu Songming''s mind copsed. He thought there was still hope, but in the blink of an eye, he plunged into a deeper hell.


    Zhang Jing nced at Jiang Liushi, and then he looked at Chu Songming on the ground. It was the first time that great battle-hardened soldier felt spine-chilling coldness,


    Chu Songming tried to rely on his status, but Jiang Liushi shot at once without any hesitation¡­


    Zhang Jing dropped his gun showing he wasn¡¯t an enemy.


    "This is a personal grudge. Chu Songming disobeyed orders first so as a Commander, I will not intervene in your affairs." Zhang Jing said patiently. After he made clear where he stands, he went straight to a military vehicle. That armored infantry vehicle had been scrapped, and he could only continue to retreat with that army vehicle. Zhang Jing had utterly given up Chu Songming, and he wouldn¡¯t oppose Shi Ying Squad.


    "Zhang Jing! Jiang¡­Jiang Liushi! You¡­have to die¡­My father¡­father¡­" Chu Songming bit his teeth and gashed out those words. However, he was at hisst breath.


    "F*cker. You are pathetic!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun jumped from the car. They jumped out and then they saw the giant truck¡¯s exterior. It was amazing! But they had to do some more important things.


    "Bang!" Zhang Hai walked in front of Chu Songming, and then kicked in Chu Songming''s face and cursed, "F*ck you. You stabbed us in the back. Who is your daddy? I am your daddy!"


    Chu Songming only groaned with a pale face without any energy to say anything. He could just feel that Zhang Hai and Sun Kun kicked him in turns.


    That scene was dreadful to everyone¡¯s mind. As a result, they all understood that they couldn¡¯t offend Jiang Liushi anymore.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Another viin bites the dust ^_^ (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 210: Returning To Shenhai Island

    Chapter 210: Returning To Shenhai Ind


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun fiercely kicked Chu Songming, and finally, they vented their hate. As if the beating was not enough, Zhang Hai still spat in Chu Songming¡¯s face. After all, he was the one who had refitted the freezer car after innumerable hardships.


    "You brought all that suffering upon yourself!" Zhang Hai shouted. In fact, they couldn¡¯t afford to spend too much time here, because the zombies in the back were still moving fast.


    Zhang Jing immediately ordered a soldier to change the armored infantry car¡¯s tire. The infantry armored car''s weapons were damaged, and they could only fix or rece them when they returned to Shenhai Ind.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun returned to that mining truck, however, reaching that car they found that their heightcked inparison with a single tire.


    Looking at that car, it was as if seeing a steel fortress. Compared to that minibus, the car brought a greater visual impact. An ordinary vehicle in front of that car seemed like a toy.


    [This truck¡­appeared because of the special ability?]


    They were not doubtful in the least. Jiang Liushi¡¯s special ability could improve and assimte. That mining truck should be the product of Jiang Liushi¡¯s mechanical modification ability.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun stared at the colossal mining truck, and then they got on it immediately. They couldn¡¯t wait to describe the mining truck¡¯s appearance to Ran Xiyu and Jiang Zhuying.


    "My dear brother, you are remarkable! If we were in peacetime, you would surely earn a lot of money, and I would believe in the big life." Jiang Zhuying said with a smile.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Don¡¯t you agree with me, sister Ran?" Jiang Zhuying turned around suddenly and asked.


    Ran Xiyu just smiled and then answered in a serious tone, "If brother Jiang had such an ability in peacetime, he would indeed earn a lot of money. Maybe brother Jiang could set up arger group than Ranke."


    "Haha, I just said that." Jiang Zhuying said happily.


    Ran Xiyu nodded with her beautiful smile, and then she looked toward Jiang Liushi.


    That car was Ranke Group¡¯s mining truck. But she clearly remembered that they were forced to abandon it in that cargo ship, and she thought it should have sunk underwater with the rest of the ship.


    Had Jiang Liushi constructed it ording to that mining truck? If that were the case, it would indeed be a fantastic feat.


    Ran Xiyu believed that Jiang Liushi was quite mysterious. But who had no secrets? Ran Xiyu didn¡¯t want to pry. She was sure that Jiang Liushi was a kind friend. After all, after doomsday, the most valuable thing was trust.


    When Ran Xiyu looked at Jiang Liushi, he also looked at her. He knew that Ran Xiyu had understood everything. However, Jiang Liushi was sure that Ran Xiyu wouldn¡¯t say anything. At the time they looked at each other, Ran Xiyu brilliantly smiled. Actually, it was a meaningful smile. Only Ran and Jiang could know its meaning.


    ¡®Om!¡¯


    Chu Songming''s death did not waste too much of their time, so the team continued dashing forward. When they looked back, Chu Songming''s body was trumped by many mutant mice catching up, and then it was eaten by arge group of zombies.


    In front of them, there were also many zombies and mutant beasts. They were initially wandering in every corner, but noises had attracted their attention. The massive mining truck looked like a fleck in before the zombies¡¯ group.


    ¡®Bang! Bang! Bang!¡¯ More and more zombies or mutant beasts constantly crashed on the mining truck, issuing drum-like muffled sounds.


    "This is terrible! There¡¯s no end to them." Ran Xiyu said looking from the window. Jiang Liushi was silent because he felt flustered. Although zombies were indefatigable, their speed couldn¡¯t reach the vehicles, so the team could easily shake them off.


    For their safety, the team continued driving for another two hours at high speed. And then they stopped at a gas station along the road. That gas station was empty, but it was a good ce to rx. Everyone was nervous, but finally, they got to rx.


    Wang Chuanfu ordered all of the cars in his team to park closely next to the military vehicles. He sat in his own vehicle looking at that colossal mining truck with deep fear in his eyes. Although they were friendly with each other, Wang Chuanfu deliberately distanced his team from Jiang Liushi¡¯s team after Chu Songming¡¯s death. It was of human nature¡¯s traits, even the soldiers maintained a "courtesy distance" with Jiang Liushi.


    "Unfortunately, that¡¯s the end of the line for them.." Wang Chuanfu suddenly murmured.


    A team member that was smoking, hearing his words, nkly asked, "Boss, what did you say?"


    "I said something about Shi Ying Squad. After all, all of us are just ordinary people. The little fish cannot eat the big fish. I¡¯m sure that Chu Songming¡¯s father will retaliate and a disaster will befall upon Jiang Liushi."


    "Then what should they do? They can¡¯t return to the first district of Shenhai Ind. Well, they can only be ¡®wanderers.¡¯


    "I don¡¯t see that happening. But it will be quite difficult for them to develop in the future." Wang Chuanfu said while shaking his head. Wang Chuanfu was determined to cut all ties with Shi Ying Squad.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Sigh... Shortsighted people :P (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 211: Tide of Zombies

    Chapter 211: Tide of Zombies


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After ditching the tide of zombies, they found that everything was going smoothly. The mining truck¡¯s fuel consumption was terrifying. Moreover, its cab was not wide. And there were no bathroom and kitchen in it. Thus, when darkness had fallen, Jiang Liushi transformed his MCV back to the first form¡ªminibus. At the same time, that damaged tire had also been repaired.


    When the first district of Shenhai Ind came into their field of vision, Jiang Zhuying leaning on the sofa and ying with a dagger in her hand, asked suddenly, "Brother, do we still need to return to the first district of Shenhai Ind?" Jiang Zhuying sat up on the sofa.


    "Of course, no matter what happened, at least we should get our materials. Although we killed Chu Songming, he deliberately provoked us first. Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t dare to fight against us in the first district of Shenhai Ind." Shi Ying Squad was an excellent and unusual team. After all, they were reasonable during the whole thing.


    "We will observe any sudden changes. If we feel that something is amiss, we will leave immediately." Jiang Liushi said indifferently. As long as he had his powerful minibus, he wouldn¡¯t fear anything. Jiang Liushi was an aggressive young man.


    "Brother Jiang, no matter where you go, we want to follow!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun said happily. Ran Xiyu also nodded. In fact, she had developed a deep sense of belonging.


    While they were talking, they had reached the first district of Shenhai Ind¡¯s area. However, the scenery greatly shocked them. What happened? Why was there a row of Type 99 battle tanks? The dark green camo paint, the ck barrels, and full-fledged tank armor were all neatly arranged, giving a strong impression.


    Before doomsday''s sudden esction, the military had limited time to react. Nobody could expect that the virus outbreak would be so brutal and cause such a pandemonium. As a result, they just made inadequate preparations. For example, they brought several simr powerful tanks to Shenhai Ind, but most of them were left in the military base. Moreover, fuel and ammunition reserves were significant problems. It seemed that something terrible would happen¡­


    [Could it be the tide of zombies?] Jiang Liushi was struck by that idea.


    After seeing that, they drove into the first district of Shenhai Ind after an extensive examination. Inside the wall, Jiang Liushi saw many more exaggerated weapons; two rocketunchers, camouged eight-wheeled trucks, and rows of bazookas had been strategically ced at proper angles, facing the wall outside.


    As a matter of fact, for the first district of Shenhai Ind, it was quite difficult to attack all the surrounding cities and eliminate all zombies and mutant monsters unless military production was resumed. It was especially challenging to kill mutant zombies, which could fight against them by cooperating with each other. They could definitely cause massive damage to the whole military.


    "I heard that all these heavy weapons were arranged here because the UAVs detected countless zombies and mutant beasts gathering in the surrounding area of the first district of Shenhai Ind." Jiang Liushi overheard a conversation between some soldiers.


    A veteran wearing military boots took a drag on a cigarette, and then he threw the butt of the cigarette to the ground and fiercely stepped on it before saying, "Take it easy. As long as we use those heavy weapons, those terrible monsters are doomed to die." Hearing the veteran¡¯s words, the soldiers¡¯ expressions drastically changed. Those heavy cold weapons indeed brought a sense of security to humans.


    [If it were the real tide of zombies¡­it seemed that the scope and numbers of those zombies are quiterge¡­but why¡­] Jiang Liushi remained puzzled after pondering for some time.


    Ordinary zombies shouldn¡¯t be intelligent, and it was unlikely they could detect the situation of the first district of Shenhai Ind. In other words, there should be some powerful zombies leading them. But how many were they? It was horrifying...


    Jiang Liushi remembered that huge monster in Jinling Port. In the midst of that, Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyelids jumped, and he felt a deep sense of crisis. It was evident that doomsday¡¯s true ugly face was even worse than they could have imagined. Jiang Liushi realized that he had underestimated the dreadful doomsday, and he had to improve his ability as soon as possible.


    In this world, not only paranormals could evolve, but also zombies and mutant beasts could experience the same evolution.


    [I should get more mutant nuclei and then refit my MCV.] Jiang Liushi thought. After all, his minibus¡¯ tires were too weak against machine guns¡­


    When Jiang Liushi was driving to the trading hall, in one of Shenhai Ind¡¯s single-family vis, one man in his fifties, dressed in a loose robe, was writing before a bookcase. He wrote with a long brush, dipped in ink, and each stroke was strong and powerful.


    After doomsday, ink and wash paper were also rare things. Although that man upied a prominent position, he rarely wrote because the price was too high. Finishing hisst stroke, a word was visible. ck characters in white wash paper formed a sharp contrast with each other. He wrote on the paper ¡®É±¡¯, which meant ¡®Kill¡¯.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Imminent crisis? o.O (Release 1/2)

 Chapter 212: Pickets

    Chapter 212: Pickets


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The man in his fifties was Chu Chongshan. Before doomsday, he was a prominent man in the Jinling Military District. After doomsday, the military power skyrocketed, and as a member of the Military Commission of Shenhai Ind, Chu Chongshan naturally possessed formidable power.


    Chu Chongshan liked calligraphy, which could make him feel at peace. After all, he was always annoyed by many trivial matters. At the same time, as a soldier, his calligraphy contained murderous intent.


    At that moment¡­


    ¡®Dong! Dong!¡¯ Somebody knocked on his door urgently.


    Chu Chongshan frowned because he did not like to be disturbed while practicing his calligraphy skills.


    "Come in!" Chu Chongshan said in a low voice.


    An anxiousmunication soldier rushed into his study room. "Reporting, sir! Something tragic has happened!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Chu Chongshan snorted. In his opinion, the event could be nothing more than the tide of zombies. However, the military had made enough preparations to deal with the zombies. The city''s high-altitude machine guns,rge-caliber howitzers, and even Type 99 Tanks were all arranged. As long as zombies were made of flesh and blood, they couldn¡¯t escape from such a densework of fire.


    "Sir, your son¡­Captain Chu Songming, di¡­ died!" That soldier stuttered.


    Chong Chongshan¡¯s indifferent face changed suddenly. He couldn¡¯t believe in his ears, and the writing brush almost fell off his hand.


    He stared at that soldier and asked, "What happened?" Chu Songming was his only child. Initially, he had arranged his son¡¯s future, letting him join the core circle of Shenhai Military Commission...but he had to fight on the front line before entering. However, he never expected that his son would die.


    How could it be true? Wasn¡¯t that armored car enough to protect them? Although zombies were fierce, could they bite that armored car?


    That soldier had no choice but to give all the details of the event to Chu Chongshan.


    After hearing the whole story, Chu Chongshan closed his eyes with his eyelids trembling slightly. After a long time, he opened his eyes again. There was a slight cold glint shing through eyes. "So... Songming first used other people as bait? And then that guy killed him?"


    "Yes." That soldier answered with fear. After all, Chu Chongshan was extremely cruel and merciless.


    "I got it." Chu Chongshan said throwing his writing brush heavily, and the ink sshed on paper like ck bloodstains.


    The soldier left quickly. However, Chu Chongshan stood still for a long time, and the wrinkles on his face seemed a bit deeper.


    "Jiang Liushi, although my son¡¯s actions were extreme, you had no right to punish him!"


    ¡­


    Presently, in an apartment located in the first district of Shenhai Ind, Jiang Liushi was sitting with Shen Tao in front of a table. That was Jiang Liushi¡¯s assigned apartment; however, he had stayed there only for one night.


    Shen Tao was concerned about Jiang Liushi¡¯s situation, so he specifically came to check. After confirming Jiang Liushi was okay, Shen Tao noted down the former¡¯s needs carefully.


    "Sniper rifle bullets? And arge number of mutant nuclei, the more, the better?" Shen Tao had always felt grateful toward Jiang Liushi, after all, thetter had saved him. Moreover, he believed that what Jiang Liushi did in Tongnan City was not altogether inexcusable. Of course, Shen Tao couldn¡¯t kill Chu Songming, because he was his leader. However, Jiang Liushi was free to do whatever he wanted. Actually, Shen Tao approved of Jiang Liushi¡¯s way of doing things.


    "I just heard that the supply of bullets has tightened due to the zombie tide. The AMR-2 sniper rifle¡¯s bullets were rare, but I can find a few hundreds of them¡­"


    "As for mutant nuclei, they¡¯re even harder to gain as they¡¯re used to the study of evolution crystallization. Luckily, you can buy a few from other squads, but for a higher price than the military offers." Shen Tao said.


    Suddenly, someone barbarically knocked on the door.


    Jiang Liushi frowned at that uncourteous noise.


    "Who the f*ck is it? Do you want to destroy the door?" Jiang Zhuying shouted. She went over and opened the door immediately. But then she saw a team of soldiers standing outside the door.


    "Make way!" That captain shouted to Jiang Zhuying with his gloomy face.


    "Who is Jiang Liushi?"


    Jiang Zhuying was annoyed by that rude guy. She could always be reasoned with, but she would never cower in front of authority. So she subconsciously held the longsword¡¯s handle behind her back, and Jiang Liushi also held his gun secretly.


    He noticed that Shen Tao was anxious, so he asked, "Who are you?"


    "They are picket soldiers." Shen Tao said in a low voice.


    The so-called picket army was actually the military police. They were usually responsible for arresting guilty military personnel, and organize military tribunals to judge war criminals. The picket force in Shenhai Ind was directly dispatched by the Garrison Command, that is, leaders from the top of the militarymission. The captain of this picket force was Chu Chongshan¡¯s subordinate. He knew all the details about Chu Songming and Jiang Liushi¡¯s conflict, so he hated Jiang Liushi from his heart.


    "It seems that you are Jiang Liushi!" That captain, in fact, read Jiang¡¯s information. However, Jiang Liushi was quite calm, and he estimated the pickets¡¯ strength. He was sure that his team could kill the officers before him.


    After doomsday,ws, and rules practically meant nothing; strength was the only significant factor. Shi Ying Squad¡¯s confidence was derived from their powerful strength.


    However, the military couldn¡¯t dare to fight with survivors¡¯ squads in the first district of Shenhai Ind, because they were unwilling to wreak havoc on their ¡®sanctuary¡¯.


    "Jiang Liushi, an AMR-2 sniper rifle was left in your hands, but now we have to take it back." That captain emotionlessly said.


    After listening to his words, Jiang Liushi was annoyed. The pickets dispatched eight people just for a sniper rifle?


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Sigh... They never learn -_- (Release 2/2)

 Chapter 213: Drumstick Gun

    Chapter 213: Drumstick Gun


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi had guessed that this group of people was rted to Chu Songming. And he had asked Shen Tao about Chu Songming¡¯s father, Chu Chongshan. Chu Songming was able to form the Fierce Wind Squad and establish that casino thanks to his father¡¯s support.


    Unfortunately, in the first district of Shenhai Ind, Chu Chongshan couldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Liushi, so he ordered them to take back the sniper rifle and annoy Jiang Liushi. Moreover, Chu Chongshan believed that it was too dangerous allowing Jiang Liushi to possess such a gun. He could kill him at night from kilometers away. Naturally, Chu Chongshan could not let such potential threats looming over his head.


    "Brother Jiang, this¡­" Shen Tao felt embarrassed. Actually, ording to Zhang Jing¡¯s words, that gun belonged to Jiang Liushi. "Comrades, when we faced against fierce zombies, brother Jiang saved us using this sniper rifle. ording to the rules, brother Jiang should be able to keep it as a reward. You are excessive!" Shen Tao snarled.


    Shen Tao defended Jiang Liushi against the unfair treatment from the bottom of his heart. Actually, Jiang Liushi should be rewarded with many resources based on his contribution during the mission. Unexpectedly, the military treated Jiang Liushi with injustice.


    The pickets¡¯ Captain looked at Shen Tao coldly and inspected Shen Tao¡¯s rank. Then he said with contempt, "I¡¯m just doing my job, and who allowed you to talk? Sh*t up!" His yelling was very loud.


    At that moment, hurried footsteps came from upstairs. Sun Kun and Zhang Hai rushed down. "Brother Jiang, what happened?" Sun Kun saw the picket team and was perplexed. "Who are they?"


    The Captain looked at Sun Kun and Zhang Hai with an ugly expression. Those two held steel forks in their hands. And on those forks, there were roasted chickens. After doomsday, many people were unable to eat food, but they could eat roast chicken! So that Captain, who could only have tasteless tea and scanty meals, was annoyed by that scene. He stared at Jiang Liushi, angrily and said, "I¡¯m following orders, so hand me the gun right now! Our patience is limited!"


    Truth be told, Chu Songming was fond of that Captain, so if the former didn¡¯t die, he could have a bright future. However, that was no longer possible. Obviously, he hated Jiang Liushi to the core. His superior had prohibited from fighting with Jiang Liushi. Otherwise, he would already have attempted to kill him.


    "Gun? Do you mean this one?" Jiang Liushi said while revealing the gun behind his back, and he yed with it in his hand. His actions were so beautiful and graceful, it was like the gun hade to life. He was deliberately provoking them!


    "You!" That Captain stared at Jiang Liushi angrily. He never imagined that Jiang Liushi dared to reveal a gun before their team. That¡¯s how powerful pickets were! In the military, nobody dared to provoke members of their team. The Captain was used to others treating him with respect. He had never before felt annoyed to that extent, so he immediately pulled out his gun!


    "You are doomed!" The Captain shouted because Jiang Liushi¡¯s childish behavior enraged him. In fact, the Captain had obtained some specialized training, so he was quite familiar with all kinds of guns. And he was very knowledgeable about all types of shooting styles. Taking the quick draw as an example, the fastest record was less than 0.02 seconds. Even in slow motion, a shot could not be seen clearly. Of course, that Captain was unable to pull it off, but he was an excellent shooter. Before they arrived, he had already been informed that Jiang Liushi¡¯s sharpshooting skills were excellent. But he was still quite confident of his own speed.


    Even if it were impossible to shoot Jiang Liushi, it would be eptable to hurt Jiang Liushi¡¯s reputation. In the twinkling of an eye, the Captain took out his gun, but he felt that someone touching his gun. Although he felt confused, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it; he thought it was his imagination. Gun in hand, the Captain, pulled the hammer to speed up his shooting speed.


    His body was already familiar with those movements so he could subconsciously aim and shoot. However, at the moment he pulled the hammer, he suddenly felt something was wrong! As a soldier, of course, he was familiar with the feeling of holding a gun, but¡­that inexplicable feeling¡­


    He looked down at his hand, and noticed a greasy golden color¡­chicken leg?


    The room was quiet. All the picket members were stunned with their Captain. He actually¡­pulled out a drumstick from his holster.


    What was going on? Relying on their eyesight, they could not understand what just happened.


    Shen Tao was also stunned and totally confused.


    At that moment, Jiang Zhuyingughed so hard that it echoed in the house.


    Jiang Liushi humiliated that Captain. He suddenly nced at that chicken in Sun Kun¡¯s hands, and he noticed that one of its legs disappeared.


    His gun was reced with a chicken leg!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Never bring a chicken leg to a gunfight

 Chapter 214: Offending Chu Chongshan

    Chapter 214: Offending Chu Chongshan


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Before all hisrades as well as a lower officer, the Captain was fooled by Jiang Liushi. In other words, he made a fool of himself. Actually, he wanted to bury himself. He clearly knew that this thing would spread very quickly. He also had many enemies in the army. So if that thing spread, they may nickname him "Drumstick Captain." After thinking of that, the Captain wanted to jump out from the window at once.


    At that moment, Sun Kun and Zhang Hai reacted, and they staggered back and forward.


    "F*ck, don¡¯t point that thing at us! We¡¯re scared to death!"


    "A drumstick gun! Did you buy it from McDonald''s?"


    "You¡¯re wrong. I remember him buying it from KFC."


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun argued with each other happily. Jiang Zhuying directly pulled another chicken leg and bit it at once. Initially, it was a bit rude to eat in that manner, but because of Jiang Zhuying¡¯s cherry mouth, it was a beautiful contrasting scene.


    Jiang Zhuying swallowed and then said, "He probably bought it from Dicos. It¡¯s deep fried with too much oil."


    "Haha, only we are good at cooking it." Sun Kun and Zhang Hai began devouring the roasted chicken.


    The pickets¡¯ Captain felt that he was a fool. They were in charge of dispatching contingents of armed men and mobilizing the citizens, but Shi Ying Squad was unrestrained and carefree. In their eyes, the pickets¡¯ members amounted to nothing.


    The Captain wanted to shoot Jiang Liushi, but he didn¡¯t have his gun. His subordinates were afraid of Jiang Liushi, who was still leisurely ying with his gun. Even though he seemed harmless, the Captain could feel from Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes that he was dealing with a cold-blooded killer. The Captain¡¯s hair stood on end as Jiang Liushi was staring at him. He was sure that once they fought with each other, his own team would bepletely wiped out.


    "Give my gun back!" The Captain demanded.


    However, Jiang Liushi asked with surprise in his voice, "What did you say? Aren¡¯t you holding your gun?"


    "You!" The Captain¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to act in an overbearing manner, but Jiang Liushi ruined everything with his stunt. Unknowingly, he was still holding the chicken leg. When he realized it, he immediately threw it.


    To make things worse, the guns the soldiers carried were numbered. Although, after doomsday, it wasn¡¯t a big deal if a soldier lost their gun, they still needed to file a report. Everyone wouldugh at him with the way he lost his gun.


    "I know you reced my gun, so give it to me! And that sniper rifle too!" Military orders were like a mountain! Even at that moment, the Captain tried his best to follow his superior¡¯s orders. Since Chu Songming was dead, if he couldn¡¯t finish this task, he would no longer be a Captain.


    "In case you didn¡¯t understand let me repeat myself. I have nothing to do with your gun. As far as that sniper rifle is concerned, I¡¯m sorry, but I lost it while fighting against zombies. You can search it along the way. If you¡¯re lucky, you may find it. Good luck." Jiang Liushi calmly said.


    The Captain was about to spit blood, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to search the house. Even if he rushed in, he wouldn¡¯t find it.


    "Let''s go!" The Captain shouted and then they retreated silently.


    What¡¯s the matter? Even military soldiers were afraid of the pickets, but Shi Ying Squad yed them like it was nothing. They didn¡¯t finish the task; moreover, they lost another gun. As an old saying goes, "Go for wool ande home shorn."


    "They are all gone." Jiang Zhuying said pulling out a clean chicken bone from her mouth, and with her tongue licked her lips before saying, "We totally offended Chu."


    Jiang Liushi said casually, "Take it easy. It¡¯s really no big deal."


    "Well, brother Jiang¡­" Shen Tao hesitated to speak. He was totally shocked by Jiang Liushi¡¯s special ability, until now, it still confused him.


    He had said that his special ability was rted to mechanical transformation, but at the same time, his sharpshooting skills were excellent, and his hands¡¯ speed was unfathomable!


    "You should be cautious of Chu Chongshan. After all, he¡¯s one of Shenhai Ind¡¯s top authoritative figures¡­" Shen Tao could only warn him. After all, he was a soldier in the military.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and said, "Yes, I got it. Captain Shen, please don¡¯t forget to help me find bullets and other materials." Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, Shen Tao didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    "Although all the materials are rigorously controlled, after doomsday, the number of bullets isn¡¯t recorded. Some soldiers hold some bullets in secret so we can exchange food for them." Shen Tao said in a very low voice, as it was a military secret.


    After that Shen Tao left. Jiang Liushi had a clear idea of his priorities, and then he threw that Captain¡¯s gun to Sun Kun, "You can use it as a toy."


    But Sun Kun just answered worriedly, "Will everything really be okay? Although the gun is useless to us, we still humiliated them."


    "Take it easy." Jiang Liushi answered, "But during these days, we should be careful." Shen Tao had informed Jiang Liushi that although Chu Chongshan was one of the members of the Military Commission, there were many other members, including the Vice Chairman and Chairman.


    Besides, because of Shenhai Ind¡¯s special situation, many survivors¡¯ squads were stronger than the military. It was true that one member could pester them, but the rtionship between the influential figures wasplex.


    Many others could stand against Chu Chongshan.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I''d love to see that missing gun report xD

 Chapter 215: Visitor

    Chapter 215: Visitor


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Although Jiang Liushi was not afraid of Chu Chongshan, he still stayed vignt. In the first district of Shenhai Ind, they would be safe, but once they left that area, they were fraught with grim possibilities. After all, Chu Chongshan was not prepared to give up that easily. If Chu Chongshan could use heavy weapons, such as a Type 99 main battle tank, it would even threaten Jiang Liushi. As a result, the first thing Jiang Liushi wanted to do was to strengthen his minibus, from its tires, bulletproof windows to its armor. Jiang Liushi had all the materials needed, but he was short on mutant nuclei.


    At present, Shenhai City seemed to be surrounded by the tide of zombies. In fact, some mutant zombies were lurking in that terrible tide. Many survivors had given up to go hunting outside. Even Jiang Liushi felt that it was quite dangerous to wonder in the first district of Shenhai Ind. He indeed needed to get mutant nuclei, the more, the better. However, where could he get so many mutant nuclei?


    The military was strictly controlling the mutant nuclei because of the study of the crystallization of evolution. If he bought mutant nuclei from survivors¡¯ squads, the price would be higher, and the number would be limited. Moreover, Jiang Liushi knew that his wealth didn¡¯t amount to much at the moment. Of course, Jiang Liushi still had one level-1 mutant nucleus, but he kept as precautionary measures, in case any unexpected happened.


    Jiang Liushi estimated that per his MCV''s autonomy modification function, at least fifteen to twenty first-level mutant nucleus would be needed for all the upgrades. He¡¯d need a terrifying amount of wealth to procure so many nuclei. All those calctions were for his minibus. The mining truck and the minibus shared the same power, but the mining truck¡¯s defensive functions were weaker than the minibus. After all, the mining truck was just another of the MCV¡¯s forms, meaning that it was taking its form from the deformation of the MCV, not the minibus.


    However¡­once the minibus transformed to that mining truck, its steel parts would be increased to hundreds of dozen tons, and the special alloys which enhanced the defense would mix with the mining truck. Jiang Liushi had to pay a hefty price to strengthen the mining truck and equip it with level-1 special alloy.


    [It¡¯s a pity. We killed lots of mutant mice in Tongnan City. Although they were not the level-1 mutant beasts, they should at least have a mutant nucleus in their body¡­] Jiang Liushi thought.


    "Let¡¯s wait for the zombie tide to weaken, and we¡¯ll go hunting outside¡­" Jiang Liushi said.


    At that moment, a knocking sound came from the door.


    "Ah?" Jiang Liushi was stunned, looking toward Ran Xiyu, who was still calm. Jiang Liushi was really cautious because of Chu Chongshan.


    "There¡¯s only one person outside the door. He should be an ordinary person. I don¡¯t feel any obvious malicious intenting from him." Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi then nodded, and Sun Kun ran to open the door. When he opened the door, a man wearing a military uniform came. Jiang Liushi nced at the man''s epaulets, two bars, and a star. It turned out he was a Major. Of course, after doomsday, strength was more important. A military rank wouldn¡¯t amount to anything if one hadn¡¯t soldiers to follow theirmands.


    "You are¡­" Jiang Liushi had some doubts. He had never seen that person before, and he did not know about that person¡¯s intentions.


    The officer was of average height and dark-skinned, and he was smiling brightly. "I am a staff member of the Central Military Commission, and I am here to see Mr. Jiang."


    "Oh?" Jiang Liushi was a little surprised, "You came to meet me? What for?" After all, Jiang Liushi was especially vignt when it came to military officers.


    Going to someone else¡¯s turf was not wise.


    The officer noticed Jiang Liushi¡¯s hostility, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang, you shouldn¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not one of Chu Chongshan¡¯s subordinates, and my Commander-in-chief has nothing to do with him. If possible, could Mr. Jiang, please follow me to meet my Commander? He¡¯s waiting for you to enjoy a good pot of Longjing tea


    "Ah?" Jiang Liushi felt surprised.


    After doomsday, even C could be regarded as a luxury, not to mention a pot of tea. Shenhai Ind was close to the ce Longjing tea was made. Before the doomsday, just a pound cost a dozen dors, but a pound of the authentic Longjing tea reached tens of thousands of dors.


    Jiang Liushi was wondering what the Chief Commander wanted to discuss with him. He looked at Ran Xiyu, and Ran Xiyu nodded, which meant that the officer wasn¡¯t lying. At least, it seemed it wasn¡¯t one of Chu Chongshan¡¯s traps.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The MCV exining part may be a little vague. Think about the minibus and the mining truck as the vessels for the MCV. The MCV connects each other and helps sharing some of the abilities, like ''eleration'' and ''Colission''. {Gunner room, colission ram and Air cannon, are more like gimmicks that can only be equipped to the minibus as they''re specially created for it.} The special alloy the MCV uses can expand, thus making it weaker while expanding. To help visualize think of a pizza dough. The more you work on it, the thinner it bes in order to get a wider surface. The mining truck is considerablyrger than the minibus, so even it they share the alloy, it can only give 50% protection. I hope I helped. If you have more questions, you can join the MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 216: The Old General

    Chapter 216: The Old General


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Although Jiang Liushi confirmed it was not a trap, he also thought he should be careful, so he brought Ying, Ran Xiyu, and his sister. Other than that, Jiang Liushi also asked to drive his own car. That officer nodded his head. That order, "No cars are allowed on the road of the first district of Shenhai Ind." was only meant for ordinary people. Military¡¯s cars were allowed to drive everywhere.


    By the time they reached the old General¡¯s vi, it was the best moment for enjoying tea. The vi wasrge and clean. As soon as they entered the vi, Jiang Liushi saw a wooden table, on which Gongfu Tea was ced. A silver-haired old man was plucking tea leaves with a pair of tweezers from the cups. "Mr. Jiang, nice to meet you. I¡¯ve long been looking forward to meeting you." Seeing Jiang Liushi, the old General stood up and stretched out his hand.


    "This is our leader," exined the officer apanying Jiang Liushi.


    "My surname is Zhang, and you can call me old Zhang." The silver-haired old man said calmly. Actually, the old man was a highly respected General, so Jiang Liushi was shocked by his modesty. And then he also stretched out his hand to shake. That old man¡¯s handshake was gentle yet so powerful. His hand had thick calluses, probably because of the constant usage of his gun.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Liushi. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. You probably just heard of me." Jiang Liushi said.


    "Hahaha!"Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s response, that silver-haired old manughed immediately. "Yes, you are right. I heard about your name today. Actually, I just wanted to break the ice with some ttering words. In my days as a General, the only thing I was good at was fighting fiercely against enemies in the war. My socializing skills weren¡¯t my strong point."


    Jiang Liushi was shocked by his words because that old man was entirely different from other military leaders. Truth be told, the General changed Jiang Liushi¡¯s point of view.


    That war mentioned by the General was indeed a story of the past to Jiang Liushi. He did not expect that he could encounter someone who actually fought in that war. Jiang Liushi¡¯s admiration toward the General increased at once.


    "Come, and drink some tea. In addition to ying with guns, I also like drinking tea." The old General said while putting all the cups right to their ces, filling with Longjing tea. Emerald green tea was like jade crystal. However, one could enjoy good tea could only if a tea expert poured it.


    Jiang Liushi said, "Excuse me, General Zhang, I don¡¯t know how to properly drink tea."


    "Haha, just have a try, and you will grasp the process quickly. I didn¡¯t know either how to properly prepare and enjoy it, but I learned. Although I was quite good at shooting, I thought my life should be more colorful. Atst, I found that I really like to drink tea. However, it¡¯s a real pity that after doomsday, tea has be a rare luxury." The old General said.


    Jiang Liushi started learning from the General the way to properly taste the fragrant tea. Even if he had no idea about tea, Jiang Liushi could taste the special fragrance of tea. And then Jiang Liushi felt calm. It was quite precious that he could feel at ease for a moment in this chaotic world.


    "Well. General Zhang¡­ what¡¯s the reason you wanted to meet me?" Jiang Liushi got straight to the point.


    "I learned about your feud with Chu Chongshan."


    "Yes," Jiang Liushi said frankly, and he looked at the old General, thinking if he may be Chu Chongshan enemy.


    The silver-haired old General seemed to have guessed Jiang Liushi¡¯s thought. And then heughed, "I really don¡¯t agree with Chu Chonghan. Not only we frequently disagree with each other and have conflicting military opinions, but our statuses were different before doomsday too. I also didn¡¯t like his son." The old General answered honestly without any hesitation. "However, Little Jiang, we should take the whole situation into consideration. After all, the first district of Shenhai Ind is in danger. Today, I invited you here for another issue¡­"


    "It is about that nuclear power nt¡­"The old General¡¯s words shocked Jiang Liushi at once.


    "Uh? Nuclear power nt?"


    "Well, Little Jiang you may not know about it. Qinshan Nuclear Power Station is south of the Shenhai City, about tens of kilometers away. Of course, it is far away from us. However, once a nuclear leak happens, it will still threaten us. Moreover, the danger of nuclear leaks after doomsday may not be as simple as that of radiation, but they may also mutate further mutant animals."


    "After the virus¡¯ outbreak, everyone in the Qinshan Nuclear Power Station died, but the reactor is still running. However, because of the power outage, the cooling water can¡¯t be recycled, so the reactor will only keep getting hotter. I don''t quite understand the professional term, but the technicians said it would cause an even more terrible explosion than those of Chernobyl and Fukushima nuclear power nts, causing incalcble consequences. Some nuclear nts have already deteriorated¡­ A few days ago the militaryunched a special mission, that is, to shut down the nuclear power nt¡­"


    Hearing the old General¡¯s words, Jiang Liushi opened his mouth.


    The country had more than one nuclear power nt¡­ Not only that, nuclear power nts all over the world were unmanaged, once arge-scale explosion happened, then the consequences would be really unthinkable.


    "Well¡­ so it¡¯s not only us, but the survivors of other regions will have to shut down all nuclear power nts in the near future if scientists and the government are involved. However, I¡¯m afraid that some areas will stay without someone leading them. Actually, it¡¯s all because we wrongly estimated the virus¡¯ outbreak¡­We were totally unprepared for the outbreak." The old General exined.


    "At first, the nuclear power station was going to be closed 10 days before the outbreak of doomsday. After all, Shenhai Ind¡¯s construction couldn¡¯t bepleted without the transportation of materials supported by electricity. Although the materials needed were all gathered, the virus outbreak happened so unexpectedly, and we were unable to follow the original ns." The old General said.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Liushi was absorbed in his thoughts.


    "Uh? We had no idea about mutant beasts in that area¡­our mission was serious¡­" Jiang Liushi said.


    "Yes, you are right. We had sent a dedicated battalion of troops toplete this mission with two Type 99 tanks, four Type 92 infantry fighting vehicles, including two armed helicopters, however¡­something unexpected happened. "


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What could have happened and why is our MC''s team needed? o.O

 Chapter 217: Exorbitant Price

    Chapter 217: Exorbitant Price


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "ident?" Jiang Liushi was confused because he couldn¡¯t understand the so-called ident. After all, armed helicopters and Type 99 tanks were dispatched. It was simply amazing.


    "Is it rted to zombies¡¯ groups?" Jiang Liushi asked. It was usible, but¡­Even if the Type 99 tank couldn¡¯t pass through the sea of zombies, the armed helicopters could. As long as an armed helicopter could transfer the technical personnel, they could get close to the nuclear power nt.


    "Zombies¡¯ groups were just part of the reason." The old General just said, but then he let out a sigh, "At that time not only soldiers went to Qinshan Nuclear Power Station, but many scientists, including several excellent professors, also went to the nuclear power station. They went there to study the re-mutation of mutant beasts caused by nuclear radiation. I originally thought that armed helicopters and tanks would protect them and allow them to do research. But no one expected that they would have an ident."


    "They should have returned the day before yesterday ording to the schedule, but only two soldiers who were severely wounded came backst night. They fought with lots of zombies to return. They reported that the problem still mainly lies at the nuclear power station."


    "ording to their intel, a monster is lurking near the nuclear power station, and it has the ability of mind control. At that time, the soldier who operated the Type 99 tank¡¯s weapon lost his mind because of a mental attack. As a result, the main gun of the tank controlled by that soldier not only failed to kill zombies but also blown off armored vehicles, leading to the death of many soldiers¡­"The old General exined.


    "Mind control?" Jiang Liushi was totally surprised.


    "Listening to the course of events, I thought that you needed my help. I feel very honored about it, but my special ability can just refit cars. How could I deal with such a hard task?" Jiang Liushi said shaking his head. Although he would like to do something for the country, he wouldn¡¯t suffer for nothing. As long as he could live, and improve his minibus, he could y a more critical role in the future.


    "I know it¡¯s really dangerous. But¡­"The old General said, looking toward Ran Xiyu. "You are Miss Ran, right?" Ran Xiyu was shocked, but she nodded her head.


    "As far as I know, Miss Ran''s special ability is psychic-rted¡­" The old General continued.


    "So you want to make Ran Xiyu fight against that unknown monster?" Jiang Liushi was gently turning over that empty cup, and he said after thinking, "What if she fails to control that monster, and instead the monster controls her? What do we do then?"


    "I can give you some details about that monster''s mental strength, which is not very strong and it should control only one person at a time. However, it indeed has gained intelligence. When it controlled the Type 99 tank¡¯s main gunner, no one knew he was under control, resulting in heavy casualties with just a shot. And then, about 10 minutes or soter, it controlled another person. It¡¯s estimated that it also needs to restore its mental power¡­"


    The old General introduced, and Jiang Liushi looked toward Ran Xiyu, who was nodding. That meant what the old General said was true. It was a serious matter, so Jiang Liushi had to act with caution.


    [In this sense, the mental control of the monster is not too strong.] Jiang Liushi thought. After all, it was doomsday¡¯s initial stage, so the mutation of that monster should belong to the first level. But it would be hard to estimate the speed of its growth.


    "Mr. Jiang, if we dy any longer, I¡¯m afraid that the first district of Shenhai Ind will face a crisis in the near future and it may even cease to exist. Moreover, those scientists are also critical. If they die, all the research they¡¯ve made will be lost. That would be a major loss."


    "Oh, those scientists are still alive?" Jiang Liushi asked immediately.


    The silver-haired old General shook his head. "At that time, they were protected by the soldiers. After the first round of monster''s attacks, the snipers took turns for 24 hours with infrared scopes to protect them. After that, the monster no longer appeared. Most likely, its mental power was insufficient. Currently, the soldiers and scientists are trapped in the Qinshan Nuclear Power nt. They can¡¯te back because of the tide of zombies." The old man said sincerely.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t answer, but the old General had taken out a wooden box from the table. He put that box on the table, showing it to Jiang Liushi. There were five glistening blue shiny things in that box.


    "This is¡­" Jiang Liushi was attracted.


    [What¡¯s that?] Jiang Liushi had no idea at all.


    "They are evolutionary crystals." The old General exined. "Actually, it¡¯s a kind of energy extracted from the mutant nucleus and mutant meat. Ran Xiyu can consume them and increase the speed of her evolution." Jiang Liushi nodded happily.


    It seemed that the military had found the way to develop evolutionary crystals. Undoubtedly, their price was extremely high. Jiang Liushi noticed that the military had done everything in their power to rescue those scientists.


    At that moment, the silver-haired old General said to Ran Xiyu again, "Miss Ran, I met your grandfather once, and I felt very sorry hearing that your grandfather is no longer with us. But¡­I heard that you also have a sister. And she was a student of Yuhang University before doomsday. Maybe, the military can help you find her. We¡¯ll do our best, but I can¡¯t guarantee¡­"


    Ran Xiyu''s identity was not difficult to check, even though after doomsday many files were lost. Ran Xiyu was a princess from a family of upper society. Hearing the old General¡¯s words, Ran Xiyu was shocked from excitement. After all, her little sister was the only family member she had. Yuhang City was huge, so Ran Xiyu felt the chances her chances were small. But if the military could find her, Ran Xiyu would cry with joy.


    She bit her lips, looking at Jiang Liushi. After all, Jiang Liushi was the Captain...


    Jiang Liushi took a deep breath, looking toward Ran Xiyu. He knew that Ran Xiyu would y a decisive role in that battle.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have a reason to refuse at all. Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether Ran Xiyu could control that monster, he decided to help Ran Xiyu. Of course, at the same time, he had his own conditions. "We¡¯ll carry out the mission, but I have some conditions. I need lots of bullets for my sniper rifle. At least, a thousand of them! And other weapons. Also, I¡¯m in need of many mutant nuclei no matter if they¡¯re level-1 or level-2. I need about twenty!" Jiang Liushi answered casually, but the old General was stunned¡­


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s demand was exorbitant!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I think the old General is about to have a stroke :P

 Chapter 218: Eagle

    Chapter 218: Eagle


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "20 mutant nuclei..." The silver-haired old General hesitated and then said, "The military began to reduce soldiers'' pay and provisions to set aside more mutant meat and mutant nuclei for scientific research. Even my monthly sry was reduced. Actually, you are richer than me." It was apparent that the old General wasining about his hardships to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi looked at this old man, and then he thought his demand was indeed exaggerated¡­In fact, he also had Shen Tao''s three mutant nuclei. However, the more, the better.


    "15! No less." Jiang Liushi said at once. Although he felt the old General was uneasy, the mutant nuclei were a necessity for this mission. He had to upgrade every aspect of his MC. It would be an efficient way to strengthen themselves. After all, they needed some precautionary measures.


    During that period of time, in a caf¨¦¡­


    Li Yuxin was sitting in a chair quietly with sadness¡­Opposite her, Wang Shiqi was looking at her with Song Feng as well as a young soldier and a dark-skinned man.


    The young soldier had a neatly shaved-head, dressed in a green uniform with a pistol in his waist. That dark-skinned man waszily leaning on the chair; he had an inelegant demeanor.


    "Do not worry, Yuxin. Take it easy and everything will be fine." Wang Shiqi said a few words tofort her. Li Yuxin''s mother and grandpa were experts in biology and medicine fields, and Li Yuxin''s father was a businessman. He relied on the biomedical technology his wife provided to engage in biomedical business.


    Li Yuxin''s family could move to Shenhai Ind thanks to her mother and grandpa''s contribution. Li''s family businesspared to the Ranke Group was likeparing a small family business with amercial empire.


    A week ago, Li Yuxin''s mother and grandfather joined the military''s special mission to


    Qinshan to research the impact of radiation on the mutation of mutant beasts. Initially, they werepletely secure under the Type 99 tanks'' protection. But today, Li Yuxin was informed that they were trapped in Qinshan Nuclear Power Station thest few days! The military''s food rations were limited, so she was afraid that they had consumed everything they had! Moreover, Li Yuxin was quite worried about the grim situation the zombie tide had created.


    Although the young soldiers protecting her rtives were powerful, in the end, they would fall, and her grandpa, due to old age, wouldn''tst much longer. Thinking about this, Li Yuxin''s heart was in pain. Her mother and her grandfather were the most important people in her heart, but also the pirs of her family.


    "Yuxin, trust me, everything will be okay. My brother and Brother Wolf will do their very best to rescue them." Wang Shiqi said and then she looked at that soldier, "Brother, you have to rescue them. Yuxin is my best friend."


    Wang Shiqi''s brother named Wang Jiang was not only a military officer but also a very powerful paranormal. Wang Shiqi was able to live in the Shenhai Ind because of her brother, so she was quite proud of her brother.


    "No problem."


    Song Feng urgently tried his best to tter her, "I heard that your brother was appointed bymittee member Chu. The mission can be considered sessful the moment he arrives there. Yuxin, you should take care of yourself and take it easy!" Song Feng could barely restrain himself from sharing his intel. However, it was no secret at all.


    Song Feng''s ttering ability was invincible. Although Wang Jiang didn''t say anything, his sister was quite satisfied with Song Feng''s performance. Wang Shiqi would rate him with, "Perfect answer, A+." She was delighted because if her brotherpleted the mission sessfully, they would get one more vi in Shenhai Ind!


    After that, she would be able to live in that vi and bring a bunch of good friends to her home. Thinking about that, Wang Shiqi had energy and drive for almost everything. She suppressed her excitement and then said, "Moreover, Brother Wolf will apany my brother. They are good friends, and their cooperation is excellent. Don''t worry!"


    "I know, but¡­I heard¡­there is a strange monster, which can control¡­"Li Yuxin heard about the monster, and all her worries came from it.


    "I know, but it does not matter, the higher-ups told us that the monster''s control distance is limited. And my brother is nicknamed Eagle. As a matter of fact, my brother''s vision is better than an eagle''s, and he can even change his vision to infrared and ultraviolet. He can even see at night, and he is an excellent sharpshooter. As long as the monster appears near the nuclear power nt, my brother will rely on his infrared vision to find and shoot it at once!" Wang Shiqi said with confidence as if the vi was at hand.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; As the saying goes, "Man ns, and God Laughs." :P

 Chapter 219: Ready! Set! Go!

    Chapter 219: Ready! Set! Go!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Wang Jiang''s special ability was a sniper''s wet dream. He had strong eyesight, which could not be affected by day or night. Using arge caliber sniper rifle, he could shoot enemies urately. As a result, nobody could elude Wang Jiang''s shots.


    As for that guy named Wolf brother, his special ability was rted to close quartersbat. He made up for Wang Jiang''s shorings, so the two of them had each other''s backs.


    But even so, Li Yuxin still had a strong feeling of uneasiness. She felt it would not go as smooth as nned. She was worried about that terrible monster. Would they be able to kill it with just a sniper rifle?


    "Captain Wang, I...I..." Li Yuxin seeing Wang Jiang, wanted to say something but she hesitated, "Could I follow you on the mission?"


    Li Yuxin''s question shocked everyone. And then Wang Shiqi asked in confusion, "Yuxin, you''re not a fighter, so how can you go with the army? Moreover, you will experience all kinds of hardships. Can you ept..."


    Li Yuxin just bit her lips, but she didn''t say anything. She also knew that her demand was strange and unrealistic. However, she didn''t expect Wang Jiang question, "Li Yuxin, you were Shiqi''s ssmate, so your Major must have been in medicine, right?"


    Li Yuxin was stunned for a moment, and then she answered, "Yes."


    Wang Jiang said, "In this mission, a majority of the military will be sent. Amongst them, there''ll be four ambnces carrying medical staff and nurses." He continued, " The ambnces will follow because of two reasons. One is that lots of soldiers will probably get wounded, and the other is that many of the scientists are old and weak. They''ve been trapped in the nuclear power nt for many days., so we want to provide them a better environment¡­"


    Listening what Wang said, Li Yuxin was greatly excited, and she said hastily, "Captain Wang, I''ve been on a field trip to a hospital. Although I couldn''t keep up with the experienced doctors, I could operate all the basic medical equipment. I will try my best. Please give me a chance." It was indeed an excellent opportunity for Li Yuxin.


    "Hm...As long as you can pass the doctor''s assessment, you can follow with the army. How about you Shiqi?" Wang Jiang asked his sister.


    Actually, Wang Shiqicked in self-confidence. Although she was Li Yuxin''s ssmate, her academic performance was poor. Moreover, that mission was difficult, so she was afraid of it. However, she believed that her outstanding brother would protect her, so she nodded and said, "I''ll only ept if you protect me."


    "No problem, take it easy." Wang Jiang said calmly. And then he took out a pen and paper to write the doctor''s address for Li Yuxin. Li Yuxin carefully folded the paper and put it in her pocket¡­


    [Mom, grandfather, you must stay safe¡­]


    ¡­


    That old General was true to his word. He had someone deliver the 15 mutant nuclei and 1,000 sniper rifle bullets he promised on time.


    Jiang Liushi decided to refit his MCV at once. If he used 18 mutant nuclei, his MCV would acquire an entirely new outlook. Its tires and bullet-proof ss would undergo a qualitative upgrade, while its armor would be reced with the special alloy!


    Jiang Liushi almost used up everything he got to refit his MCV. This refittingsted for one day and one night. In the next morning, when Jiang Liushi saw the new MCV, he became thrilled. Although the MCV''s exterior didn''t look different, his MCV was entirely different; the newly upgraded tires could even withstand a machine gun''s bullets.


    With those precautionary measures, Jiang Liushi felt much safer.


    "How about Xiyu? Did she wake up?" Jiang Liushi asked his sister. Last night, following the old General''s instructions, Ran Xiyu consumed five evolutionary crystals. As a result, she ran a high fever and talked deliriously. Jiang Zhuying and Ying took care of her all night. They ced Ran Xiyu in a bathtub, filled with warm water, and they kept wiping her sweat. At two o''clock in the morning, her body temperature returned to normal.


    "Yes, she is awake."


    "Okay, we should proceed." Jiang Liushi had arranged their food provisions and weapons, so he got in the MCV.


    At this moment, he saw Ran Xiyu.


    He didn''t know the reason, but he noticed that Ran Xiyu''s skin had reached perfection. She became even more beautiful just like a top model.


    Noticing Jiang Liushi''s gaze, Ran Xiyu lowered her head. She said with her reddish cheeks, "Thank you, Brother Jiang." Her thanks carried lots of emotions in it. Ran Xiyu was deeply grateful to Jiang Liushi. In Ran Xiyu''s heart, Jiang Liushi was her benefactor.


    Ran Xiyu''s special ability had reached its peak, and she was the top paranormal in Senhai Ind. It was all thanks to Jiang Liushi''s strength that her ability could reach such heights, so she decided to do her best!


    "Get on." Jiang Liushi said calmly. And then Ran Xiyu and Jiang Zhuying got on his MCV. Sun Kun and Zhang Hai had acquired a Golden Prince heavy truck from the military, so they drove that to follow Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    When they reached military base''s gate, Jiang Liushi saw the mission convoy. A dozen dark green military vehicles were prepared. In addition, infantry fighting vehicles, Type 99 tanks, and ambnces were all arranged too. Compared to thest mission to Tongnan City, this mission was really well-nned. After all, the zombie tide would threaten the region''s security.


    Jiang Liushi was thinking about this, but then he suddenly heard, "Jiang Liushi, is it really you?"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Defence is the best offence ^_^ Nothing can threaten the MCV now xD

 Chapter 220: Directing a Battle

    Chapter 220: Directing a Battle


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi did not expect that he could meet Li Yuxin. Actually, he was overjoyed. "Will you also participate in this mission?" Jiang Liushi asked in surprise.


    Li Yuxin was wearing a camo hat and a white robe, which was a military doctor''s dress-up. He remembered that Li Yuxin''s Major was in medicine. As a military doctor, Li Yuxin was obliged to put her medical knowledge into practice. It seemed that Li Yuxin would stay in those ambnces.


    "Yes. It was a curious coincidence." Li Yuxin felt extremely happy after encountering Jiang Liushi. Beside Li Yuxin, Wang Shiqi was also dressed the same. In fact, Wang Shiqi felt strange after seeing Jiang Liushi. Actually, she always thought of Jiang Liushi as a refugee, although she had witnessed his real strength.


    Although Wang Shiqi herself had no special abilities, she led a munificent life after doomsday. As a result, Wang Shiqi had developed a superiorityplex. At first, she showed her superiority to Jiang Liushi. Butter, after learning that Jiang Liushi was a powerful paranormal, she felt conflicted about how to get along with him. Actually, Wang Shiqi wasn''t pleased.


    "Li Yuxin, do you know who Lin Yaoshan is? And where the sniper team is located?" That old General urged Jiang Liushi to find Lin Yaoshan before they departed. After all, Shi Ying Squad''s strength was powerful. So the old General took a fancy to Jiang''s team.


    However, on most asions, one plus one would be greater than two. So the old General wanted for Lin Yaoshan to cooperate with Shi Ying Squad.


    "Lin Yaoshan? I''m sorry. I don''t know that name¡­As for the sniper group¡­"Li Yuxin said and then she looked at Wang Shiqi, "Wang Shiqi''s brother, Wang Jiang, is the sniper group''s Captain."


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s question about the sniper group, Wang Shiqi said proudly, "My brother is the Captain. Do you want to meet him?"


    "Uh, we need to discuss something about cooperating." Jiang Liushi exined casually.


    "Cooperation?" Wang Shiqi was shocked, and then she looked at Jiang Liushi with doubt, "Is there a sniper in your team?" It was quite difficult for Wang Shiqi to imagine that there was a sniper in an ordinary squad.


    "I can be regarded as a sniper. But I don''t think so much about it." Jiang Liushi exined.


    "You?" Wang Shiqi stared at Jiang Liushi. She was rather perplexed with the answer to her question, but she didn''t ask further. And then she said with a smile, "ssmate Jiang, it indeed is a coincidence. My brother can be regarded as Shenhai Ind''s top sniper. He is this mission''s trump card. Since we were ssmates, I''d like to ask my brother to help you." Wang Shiqi said in a joyful voice.


    "Good." Jiang Liushi also answered happily. After all, this mission had many unknown dangers, and he did not intend to do it alone.


    "Hey, my brother is there...Brother!" Wang Shiqi shouted.


    Wang Jiang initially was talking with the team''s Commander about some ns, but he suddenly heard his sister''s voice. He frowned and felt helpless to his naive little sister. So he didn''t answer.


    However, he didn''t expect that the Chief Commander in front of him said suddenly, " Is she your sister? We just needed to go there." Wang Jiang remained perplexed despite much thought. But that Chief Commander had already left. He was a 40-year-old middle-aged, thin man in a uniform. Two bars and four-star, that meant he was a Colonel! Wang Shiqi immediately realized she had done something wrong, so she stayed quiet.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Lin Yaoshan, the mission''s Chief Commander." Lin Yaoshan smiled and turned to Jiang Liushi, "I think you are Captain Jiang, right?"


    "Yes, I am. General Lin, nice to meet you." Jiang Liushi said.


    Lin Yaoshanughed, "I am not a General. Haha. I''m just a Camp Commander! I''d like to introduce to you to Wang Jiang, the sniper team''s Captain. His nickname is Eagle. His gunmanship had reached perfection."


    Lin Yaoshan said, and then he turned to Wang Jiang, "Jiang, this is Captain Jiang. Our leader emphasized that we should cooperate with Captain Jiang. And you should follow Captain Jiang''s orders during this task¡­"


    Hearing what Lin said, Wang Jiang became confused. "I¡­I should follow his orders?" Wang suspected his own ears.


    "It''s a direct order. You are tomand the sniper team. But you''ll have to cooperate with Captain Jiang when he deems it''s right." Lin Yaoshan said, and in fact, he knew that themittee spent a lot of money to invite Jiang Liushi!


    Actually, Lin Yaoshan didn''t agree with this matter in his heart. But he didn''t have any decision-making power, so he had to obey his superiors''mands. But he decided to observe Jiang Liushi carefully. After all, he was the mission''s Chief Commander, which was quite difficult to bepleted. Generally speaking, with him at the helm, they were a hundred percent safe crossing these treacherous rapids.


    Lin Yaoshan had many thoughts, but his face remained calm.


    However, Wang Shiqi couldn''t hide her emotions. Actually, she was artless, simple-minded and candid. Listening to them mission''s arrangement, Wang Shiqi was not convinced.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Wang Shiqi is asking for face-pping ^_^

 Chapter 221: Vision and Feeling

    Chapter 221: Vision and Feeling


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After introducing each other, Lin Yaoshan discussed all the tasks and requirements rted to the sniper team with Jiang Liushi and Wang Jiang. Lin Yaoshan emphasized the importance of cooperating with each other.


    Bewilderment rooted Wang Shiqi to the spot. She felt like a contemptible scoundrel.


    [Why? Why has my brother to listen to his orders when ites to sniping?] Wang Shiqi couldn''t find an answer to that question. After all, she was really proud of her brother.


    "Well, that''s all the intel and details we could provide. You should interact with each other. I''ll have to take my leave as there are some other things I have to attend to." Lin Yaoshan said, and then he left.


    Wang Jiang felt unhappy standing next to Jiang Liushi. Although obeying orders was a soldier''s doctrine, Wang Jiang was unwilling to follow that order.


    "Captain Jiang, I wonder which type of sniper rifle you usually prefer to use. 3 ¡Á 20mm, or 3-9 ¡Á 40mm?" Wang Jiang casually asked Jiang Liushi. A scope was critical to any sniper.


    It wasmon knowledge that Huaxia''s most revered sniper, Zhang Taofang 1 , could shoot without the help of a scope. But that had happened half a century ago. Modern warfare was different. If a sniper didn''t have an urate scope, they''d be unable to do anything, just like a bird without wings.


    Wang Jiang asked Jiang Liushi that question because he wanted to test whether thetter had any professional knowledge.


    To be frank, he still didn''t believe that Jiang Liushi had the aptitude for shooting. As long as Jiang Liushi answered hisst question, he would ask how to measure the distance from the target with different sights. If the corresponding moving target''s location was calcted after estimating the moving speed of the target, could he know the error margin on the X-axis? Also, a sniper should be knowledgeable about a lot of things like; different models of firearms, different specifications of bullets, etc.


    However, Wang Jiang did not expect Jiang Liushi''s answer, "What do 3 ¡Á 20mm, and 3-9 ¡Á 40mm mean?" Wang Jiang was dumbfounded, and he didn''t know if he should keep asking.


    He almost stared at Jiang Liushi, and he made sure that Jiang Liushi indeed didn''t know what that was so he exined carefully, "20mm and 40mm refer to the scope''s diameter, and the leading figure means 3 times the focus sight, with 3-9 times zoom sight¡­ If you do not know this, how can you aim and shoot at the target?"


    "I''m relying on my vision and gut feeling." Jiang Liushi answered. He actually knew that snipers needed to master a lot ofplicated forms, but in fact, in a real battlefield, those forms were useless. The reaction time was just about a few seconds. Did they have the time to react? As for Simo H?yh? 2 from Find and Zhang Taofang from Huaxia, they also didn''t rely on any forms, but they were all excellent snipers.


    The human body was a sophisticated machine. When the brain and body muscles were in perfect coordination, a sniper could estimate the location of bullets. Moreover, Jiang Liushi had a powerful brain domain. The brain was the most mysterious andplex human organ. As far as shooting was concerned, Jiang Liushi could be regarded as a talent.


    "Relying on your vision and gut feeling?" Wang Jiang almost couldn''t believe his ears. It was simply nonsense! This was a mission concerning Shenhai Ind''s future. What a waste! Wang Jiang felt toozy to keep talking with Jiang, so he turned away.


    "Brother!" Wang Shiqi quickly followed up.


    Jiang Liushi touched his chin, and he guessed that Wang Jiang ran to inform Commander Lin. But he wasn''t concerned about it.


    "Well¡­you¡­when did you learn how to shoot with a sniper rifle?" Li Yuxin asked hesitatingly. In fact, Li Yuxin was puzzled about many things...


    "After doomsday." Jiang Liushi responded, "The two siblings have quite interesting names. One is a word, and the other is a poem. The following characters all mean ''jade''¡­"


    Li Xunxin didn''t know what to say anymore, and she felt Jiang Liushi''s behavior was peculiar. It was evident that Jiang Liushi was no longer the one she knew. In other words, he waspletely different from their school years.


    At that time, the mission was about to start...


    It seemed that Wang Jiang''s protest was fruitless because Jiang Liushi saw Wang Shiqi''s angry return. When she got on that ambnce, Wang Shiqi also stared at Jiang Liushi. She initially thought that Jiang Liushi couldn''t see her because she was far, but in reality, nothing could elude Jiang Liushi''s eyesight.


    Of course, Jiang Liushi was toozy to give a damn about Wang Shiqi''s feelings.


    "Set off!" The convoy quickly left the area of the first district of Shenhai Ind. Arge amount of smoke and dust rose on the road, due to theck of road maintenance workers and cleaning machinery.


    Ying was responsible for driving, and Jiang Lishi holding a walkie-talkie stayed in the gunner room. Ran Xiyu was on full for any potential danger. However, Jiang Zhuying was lying on the couch, and she was watching anime. She looked like going on a road-trip.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the walkie-talkie, "A zombies'' group was found in front of us."


    Jiang Liushi didn''t respond. But he looked at Ran Xiyu and asked, "Xiyu, have you noticed any differences ever since your special ability evolved?"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; You know nothing Li Yuxin! :P

 Chapter 222: Ran Xiyu’s Special Ability

    Chapter 222: Ran Xiyu¡¯s Special Ability


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi''s sudden question caused Jiang Zhuying''s interest too. She immediately rushed Ran Xiyu''s, and she started staring at her.


    "I''m also curious about it. Let me guess. Can you read someone''s mind? Or can your psychic power manipte weapons and attack someone?" Jiang Zhuying blew her mind with her sheer imagination.


    However, Ran Xiyu just shook her head.


    "How about mental control¡­?"


    Ran Xiyu still shook her head. "It''s quite difficult for me to describe it¡­ I had said that I could see a spirit world¡­"Ran Xiyu tried her best to exin. And then Jiang Liushi nodded his head. He knew that in Ran Xiyu''s spiritual world, everything would transform into some simple lines,pletely transparent, and only spiritual life would be colorful, like a mass of burning me. Mankind''s spiritual power was like a burning me, and the stronger one was, the more powerful the me was. Zombies had mental reactions too, but their color was gray. With such an ability, Ran Xiyu could do a no-dead range 360-degree search. Nobody, including zombies, could escape her search.


    "In the middle of the spiritual field, there is a white circle which can expand with my thoughts, like this¡­" Ran Xiyu said and slightly closed her eyes. Suddenly, Jiang Liushi felt an invisible wind blowing past him. But his clothes did not flutter as if it was only an illusion; it was an indescribable feeling.


    "This white circle, which can be magnified and shrank ording to my wishes¡­it''s my field. I feel like a fish swimming in my spiritual world¡­freely and fast¡­"Ran Xiyu said. And then Jiang Liushi noticed her eyes became brighter. In the end, her eyes were like a white sun.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi frowned, and he felt his head was a bit heavy. And Jiang Zhuying had a simr reaction. She couldn''t help but take a step back. "This is¡­"


    "I''m sorry, this is another function of my ability, Mental Suppression." Ran Xiyu felt very sorry. "Its power is weak. What you felt was due to my limited power¡­ If I try and suppress only one person, the power can be stronger. I may even control someone."


    "Oh?" Jiang Liushi''s eyes lit up. Ran Xiyu could suppress him and his sister at the same time, making them feel ufortable. As a result, Jiang Liushi was sure the Ran Xiyu''s ability could control a person if she wanted to. That sounded perfect!


    "If there are many people in your field, can you choose just one person to control with your ability?" Jiang Liushi asked at once.


    "Yes. No problem." Ran Xiyu nodded her head.


    "How about the range of your field?" Jiang Liushi asked again.


    "It''s very wide¡­if I try my best, it can reach¡­" Ran Xiyu closed her eyes as if she was testing it. After a while, she opened her eyes and said, "It was about three to four kilometers¡­but I couldn''t insist on¡­one kilometer, is my most effective range¡­" Ran answered.


    Jiang Liushi admired Ran''s special ability.


    "Can you control whoever is in your field?"


    "Yes, but my power will weaken the further away someone is. However, I can transmit my thoughts to everyone in my field. Moreover, I can notice everyone''s spiritual fluctuations in my field. It''s like they live under my eyes." Listening to Ran Xiyu''s introduction, Jiang Liushi became excited. Ran Xiyu''s special ability had be a long-cherished goal for others. There was no doubt that Ran Xiyu would y a decisive role in this battle. She would be Jiang Liushi''s trump card.


    If we regarded Jiang Liushi as Shi Ying Squad''s heart, Ran Xiyu could be regarded as the team''s eyes.


    "My dear brother, I''d also love to consume a few evolutionary crystals!" Jiang Zhuying said acting cute. She also realized the importance of Ran Xiyu''s special ability. Although Jiang Zhuying''s ability was stronger,pared to Ran Xiyu, her contribution to the whole team wascking.


    "Evolutionary crystals¡­rest assured you''ll get the chance." Jiang Liushi knew that his MCV also had the ability to make energy crystals, so he wanted to open the evolutionaryboratory and get energy crystals in exchange for mutant meat and nuclei. He also wanted to know the peak of his sister''s ability would reach after consuming evolutionary crystals.


    ording to the data offered by Starseed, his sister could be regarded as a level 1+ paranormal. That meant his sister could reach level-2 easily. Of course, the military also could develop level-2 paranormals, but Jiang Liushi believed that his team would be stronger.


    At that moment, Lin Yaoshan shouted in the walkie-talkie again, "In front of us, there is a tide of zombies, among which are several mutant beasts. Everyone, don''t get disheartened!"


    In the current situation, only the armed vehicles could push forward. However, it seemed that some soldiers had been hurt¡­


    "We found mutant zombies¡­Sniper group, please help us." Someone shouted in the walkie-talkie.


    "Boom!" A loud gunfire came.


    That Type 99 tank opened fire! The power of heavy artillery was extremely terrible!


    Jiang Liushi was watching everything from the gunner room. But he noticed that the Type 99 tank didn''t affect their predicament. Only when the targets were concentrated in one ces, could the Type 99 tank show its devastating power. The moment the shell left, those zombies ran in different directions, and only 20 or so zombies were killed. Compared to the steady stream of zombies, it was indeed a drop in the bucket.


    When the tide of zombies surrounded them from every direction, the scene was indeed terrifying! However, the weapons carried by the military were limited.


    It seemed that the situation was perilous...


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Yeah, give ster- eh- I mean evolutionary crystals to Pikachu :P

 Chapter 223: Surrounded by Zombies

    Chapter 223: Surrounded by Zombies


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At this time, in the ambnce, Li Yuxin was really nervous because she could see the advancing tide of zombies through the window, which was a boundless sea of dispersed zombies. Once those zombies got close to the team, it would turn into a tragic battle. And as long as a person was bitten by a zombie, they would change into a zombie because of the virus'' evolution.


    Thinking of that, Li Yuxin''s face became pale. Wang Shiqi was almost scared to death. She tightly clutched Li Yuxin''s arm while her lips were trembling. "Yuxin, I am so scared¡­those zombies... in front of¡­" Wang Shiqi could hardly speak, and she regretted participating in this mission. It was not a movie, nor was it a nk description of a war or something on the news. It was an intense visual impact of humanity''s survival. It was doomsday''s cruel face.


    Wang Shiqi''s palms were filled with cold sweat. At first, she followed her brother to Shenhai Ind easily, so she didn''t have many chances to witness doomsday''s terrible scenes. Only today, she really realized doomsday''s terror and what a real war was like. Wang Shiqi couldn''t help but shiver. Of course, she knew it was very shameful, but she could not control herself.


    At that moment, "Bang!" A shrill sound came.


    The sound''s source was near Wang Shiqi. As a result, she screamed immediately!


    Li Yuxin held Wang Shiqi at once. And then Li Yuxin noticed that one of the ambnce''s windows had been broken. Actually, those ambnces'' windows were all tempered ss. After all, the bullet-proof ss was rare after doomsday. Fortunately, all the windows were protected by metal bars, which could prevent zombies frome through the window. But now, those windows were destroyed. Nobody knew what had happened.


    "What is this?" Li Yuxin found inside the car close to the ceiling, a small steel strip inserted, about ten centimeters in depth. Once it hit a person, it could absolutely kill them.


    [Where did ite from?] Li Yuxin didn''t have the time to think butid prone at once. "Lay prone immediately." Li Yuxin shouted.


    Hearing Li Yuxin''s words, all the young nurses in this ambnce hid in the corners at once.


    "Yuxin, I¡­blood¡­" Wang Shiqi was about to cry, and she stared at her arm. Li Yuxin turned over and noticed that Wang Shiqi''s clothes were torn off, and her arm was bleeding.


    "Do not worry, I''ll bandage it for you!" Li Yuxin, as a medical professional student, could bandage wounds naturally.


    Fortunately, the window was from tempered ss. If the ss fragments moved inside the wound, it would be terrible.


    At that moment, the walkie-talkie sounded again; each car was equipped with one walkie-talkie.


    "Commander in Chief is speaking. Commander in Chief is speaking. All soldiers can shoot at free will! Nonbatants should lie down on the ground to avoid zombie attacks! The sniper group is to immediately search and destroy mutant zombies! Over!"


    Actually, the military had a very vague idea about mutant zombies. They just knew that mutant zombies could control other ordinary zombies and they even had gained intelligence. There was no doubt that those zombies could attack the army systematically because there were more than one mutant zombies in that group.


    At that time, Lin Yaoshan felt very anxious. The zombies growing rate was too fast. Initially, the military wanted to counterattack Tongnan City, but they realized they could barely protect the first district of Shenhai Ind. If those zombies worked together to fight against the first district of Shenhai Ind, the result would be catastrophic. Although rocketunchers, heavy artillery, and anti-aircraft machine guns were powerful, they couldn''t deal much damage to the approaching zombies. Moreover, their ammo was limited.


    At that moment, a report came from the walkie-talkie-


    "Eagle here! Eagle here! The sniper team is in ce! The sniper team is in ce!" Wang Jiang''s speed was very fast. Lin Yaoshan was quite satisfied with Wang Jiang, but Jiang Liushi didn''t respond at all. No wonder Wang Jiang told that Jiang Liushi didn''t even know how to distinguish a sniper scope''s type. But Lin Yaoshan had to obey the old General''s order.


    "I''m also ready." Jiang Liushi said finally. Lin Yaoshan was annoyed because Jiang Liushi''s answer didn''t contain any other information, such as his status and the repetition of its content.


    Lin Yaoshan''s heart was torn with anxiety. As a result, ignoring the danger, he pushed open the hatch of the armored infantry car.


    "Commander! Be careful!" A mechanic soldier shouted. However, Lin Yaoshan heard but paid no attention to him. His whole body had stretched out of the armored vehicle. And then, holding his binocrs, he started observing the enemies surrounding them. Suddenly, he noticed Jiang Liushi''s car had changed from the roadbed to the team''s front, and a flying saucer-shaped gunner room rising from that minibus.


    [This kid''s ability is indeed interesting.] Lin Yaoshan knew that Jiang Liushi''s special ability was rted to mechanical modification.


    At that time, Wang Jiang also led the sniper group to fight! He divided his group into many sub-groups. Two guys in every group and one was responsible for observing through binocrs, and the other was the leading shooter. Of course, Wang Jiang was the main sniper. He didn''t need to use a scope, and he could see clearly the zombies about three or four kilometers away. Although the scope could reach far, its field of vision was too small. But human eyes had a 120-degree angle.


    "Mutant zombies! As long as kill the mutant zombies, the threat of this zombies'' group will be greatly reduced." Wang Jiang was looking for mutant zombies. Actually, he was a calm hunter, who was quietly waiting for the prey to appear. However, there was no difference between mutant zombies and ordinary zombies so it would be quite difficult for him to find them.


    ''Bang!'' Wang Jiang shot, and he didn''t even blink while his fingers were steady!


    A zombie, which had just jumped high with a steel bar, fell to the ground immediately. Its body exploded like a blood flower blooming in a zombie''s group.


    Wang Jiang was still calm, and he quickly shifted the muzzle to the next one.


    ''Bang!''


    ¡­


    "Wang Jiang is indeed remarkable!" Lin Yaoshan said happily.


    "Eagle, keep calm. Try your best to kill more zombies. You''re doing great" Lin Yaoshan said to the walkie-talkie.


    "I got it. I got it. Please rest assured, Commander!" Wang Jiang answered. All the members of the team could listen to their conversation.


    "Brother!" Wang Shiqi who was screaming in the ambnce stopped at once after listening to the conversation and shouted at once, "My brother came to save us!" Wang Shiqi said excitedly. She had always been dependent on her brother.


    "Shiqi, you should be careful. You are still bleeding." Li Yuxin said and then she looked toward the window immediately, noticing that Jiang Liushi also acted.


    "My brother hase, so we don''t need to worry anymore."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Yes, open the act for our MC ^_^ Praise somre the supporting role :P

 Chapter 224: Driving into the Distance

    Chapter 224: Driving into the Distance


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Bang!''


    Another bloody flower burst in the zombies'' group.


    "Wang Jiang is worthy of his nickname, ''Eagle.'' His sniping ability is excellent¡­" Lin Yaoshan said proudly. And then he looked at Jiang Liushi, who had yet to take action.


    "Captain Jiang, Captain Jiang, please shoot down the mutant zombies as soon as possible." Lin Yaoshan said through the walkie-talkie again.


    But this time, Jiang Liushi answered quickly, "Okay."


    Lin Yaoshan was perplexed once again because he didn''t know what Jiang Liushi was going to do. At the same time, Lin Yaoshan also had a headache because although Wang Jiang''s eyesight was powerful, he couldn''t distinguish between an ordinary and mutant zombie; he was just aiming at the zombies holding steel bars.


    His eyesight was exceptional, but the zombies were countless. In fact, the human brain was the human body''s most mysterious andplex organ. As a result, the consumption of mental power was faster than the consumption of physical energy.


    Wang Jiang doubted whether Jiang Liushi could find mutant zombies faster than his eyesight.


    At that time, Jiang Liushi was observing the situation, while Ran Xiyu was sitting on the sofa and her grey eyes were exuding a silver luster as she was using her ability to search for mutant zombies. She had opened her spiritual domain, and the white circle continued to expand. In Ran Xiyu''s domain, many flickering mes appeared, as well as dense white lights. The shinier white lights represented mutant zombies. But it was difficult to find them in that densely packed group. It was like searching for a slightly bigger sesame seed from arge tray with sesame seeds, while those seeds were in a constantly agitated state.


    None of the paranormals with psychic powers could aplish that as they weren''t powerful, but Ran Xiyu could notice them like they were under her eyes.


    Ran Xiyu was rapidly searching. The battle was fiercely escting, so she needed to speed up as soon as possible.


    "Did you find the mutant zombies?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "I''m searching¡­yes, I found them!" Ran Xiyu answered happily.


    Jiang Liushi nodded, but Ran Xiyu said, "Wait a minute." She slightly frowned, "A mutant zombie is moving toward Wang Jiang!" It was evident that Wang Jiang''s continuous shooting caught the attention of mutant zombies.


    "Brother Jiang!" Ran Xiyu suddenly eximed, "There is one behind."


    "What?"


    "There is another mutant zombie behind, and it is easier to distinguish than the other one. Actually, they were stacked together, and I just discovered it. It''sing from the right side of Wang Jiang''s rear." Ran Xiyu said quickly.


    Jiang Liushi was shocked because the two directions intersected with his blind spots. However, as long as Wang Jiang elerated to rush forward, he could shoot them! This matter should not be dyed, so Jiang Liushi picked up the walkie-talkie, and said immediately, "Eagle, please elerate because two mutant zombies areing your way¡­"


    Just at that moment, that mutant zombie jumped out from zombies'' group, rushing toward to Wang Jiang.


    "Mutant zombie!" Wang Jiang wasn''t panicked at all, instead, a sharp glint shed through his eyes.


    "elerate! Quickly! Another mutant zombie ising from behind." Jiang Liushi almost shouted.


    Wang Jiang heard Jiang Liushi''s voice, but he didn''t want to follow his orders. He didn''t want to lose this rare opportunity. He believed Jiang Liushi was a greenhorn when it came to shooting.


    In order to maintain the precision of shooting in that extremely short period of time, they even had been trained to control their own heartbeats by breathing, and the firing time was between the two breaths. If they elerated at that moment, it would interrupt Wang Jiang''s rhythm. At least, he found one mutant zombie...


    Wang Jiang decided to kill it! As a result, he ignored Jiang Liushi''s warning. Seeing the rushing mutant zombie, Wang Jiang suddenly pulled the trigger. A trace of a confident smile shed on his face, but then he suddenly felt an intense paining from his hand. The mutant zombie from behind hit him with a long iron bar.


    That little zombie moved extremely fast! When it appeared, all of Wang Jiang''s attention was concentrated on the other mutant zombie. But when he pulled the trigger, the little zombie suddenly lifted its iron bar.


    "Bang!" At that moment, Jiang Liushi shot!


    Jiang Liushi could just shoot the former one, so the little zombie''s vision was blocked by the former''s blood, and then the iron bar''s trajectory changed. After that, the little zombie jumped back to the zombies'' group.


    "Ah!" Wang Jiang felt a sharp pain after the bloody iron bar hit his arm. He screamed, and his sniper gun suddenly fell. Arge chunk of meat on his arm was gone like that.


    Jiang Liushi frowned, and then he pointed the muzzle at the zombies'' group. He understood that the former zombie was just a bait and its jump was just a fake act. But when Jiang Liushi quickly turned the muzzle, it had disappeared entirely.


    "Ah ah ah!" Wang Jiang continued screaming, "My arm! My arm!" He was hurt because he didn''t listen to Jiang Liushi''s warning.


    Before seeing the mutant zombies'' actions, Jiang Liushi couldn''t have expected it at all. So he didn''t have any method to make Wang Jiang believe him.


    At that time, Wang Jiang was dragged back to his car by his subordinates. And then they picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Where is the medical team? Our Captain is wounded! Immediately get ready! It''s an emergency!"


    In the ambnce, the excited Wang Shiqi was stunned after hearing the sudden broadcast. "Who is wounded? Who? Is it my brother?"


    Then the driver picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "The medical team received. The medical team received."


    "Hurry up! He''s losing a lot of blood!" An anxious voice came from the walkie-talkie amid Wang Jiang''s screams.


    Wang Shiqi was worried about her wounded brother. "What can we do, Yu Xin? What should I do?" Wang Shiqi began to cry. She felt as if her world was being torn apart.


    At the same time, the ambnce quickly moved toward the sniper squad.


    Lin Yaoshan picked up the inte. He was prepared to order the vehicles around to be on high alert, but he was shocked by Jiang Liushi action.


    What did he do?


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus left the convoy and elerated toward the zombies'' group!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; A big thanks to Wang Jiang for paving our MC''s road because he decided to ignore his warning. That''s plot retribution for you my friend :P

 Chapter 225: A Female Zombie

    Chapter 225: A Female Zombie


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The minibus'' speed was very fast, at the same time, after fully upgrading the armor, its security was also significantly improved.


    Bang!


    Zombies in front of them were like bowling pins after a strike; none of them stayed standing. Other zombiesing from both sides to attack the high-speed minibus followed the same fate.


    Ying stepped on the gas while her hands were clutching the steering wheel. The roaring engine sounded like a beast.


    ''Boom!''


    A zombie holding a big piece of iron bar jumped up, but it Jiang Liushi shot it down at once.


    "Captain Jiang! Captain Jiang! Please do not leave the team! Immediately retreat!" Lin Yaoshan''s voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t have the time to respond. He was using his brain domain to the fullest, and everything in his field of vision had slowed down. He wanted to find the two mutant zombies as soon as possible, or else they''d attack again. Jiang Liushi didn''t want to give them such an opportunity.


    Fortunately, Ran Xiyu remembered and focused on their wavelengths; they were like fireflies dancing at night in her domain. She transmitted in real time to Ying and Jian Liushi their current positions and every little change. They cooperated with each other to chase after those two mutant zombies!


    The minibus'' body was enveloped with Jiand Zhuying electricity, which stunned and shook off the zombies attacking them from the sides. After a while, the minibus was in the deepest part of the zombie tide.


    "Please keep calm, Shiqi. We should do our best to deal with your brother''s wounds. Stop crying!" Li Yuxin wasforting the crying Wang Shiqi while looking outward.


    [Jiang Liushi took action on his own?] She did not see them at the beginning until she looked at the zombies'' group.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun stayed behind and just shot one zombie after the other because their car was ordinary. They didn''t want to burden Brother Jiang with their safety.


    "I hope no other ident happens..." Li Yuxin looked very nervous. She was quite worried about Jiang Liushi''s safety.


    "Brother!" At that time, the ambnce stopped next to the sniper team''s car. And then Wang Jiang was quickly carried to the ambnce. Wang Shiqi looked at her brother, and could not help but cry out loud.


    "Hurry up and treat the wound!" Said the observer, who carried Wang Jiang.


    Li Yuxin was also shocked by Wang Jiang''s wounds, but she tried her best to calm down. And then she started treating the injury.


    "Shiqi, prepare to sew the wound." Li Yuxin ordered.


    "Uh?" Wang Shiqi was shocked by Li Yuxin''s words.


    "Hurry up! We have no time." Li Yuxin became rigorous.


    Wang Shiqi quickly took the hemostatic agent and began to treat her brother''s wound. As soon as Wang Shiqi used her tools to touch the wound, Wang Jiang''s body twitched, and a beast-like sound came from his throat. Wang Shiqi was trembling and crying while dealing with the injury, "Brother¡­"


    "Do not cry." Wang Jiang extruded a few words.


    "Where are those mutant zombies?" Wang Jiang asked that observer. At that moment, he really hated the two mutant zombies in his heart.


    "I don''t know." That observer answered.


    "How about Shi Ying squad?" Wang Jiang asked again. Jiang Liushi indeed gave him a critical warning. Although he was wounded, he was still trying to fathom Jiang Liushi''s spot-on order!


    "They are chasing the mutant zombies." That observer said.


    "What? Stupid action!" Wang Jiang shouted, and his wound ached. Actually, medicines were now also a kind of critical resources, and their value was priceless. Wang Jiang''s injury was too serious. As a result, they gave him an injection, but it needed some time before being effective.


    He totally disagreed with Jiang Liushi''s decision. What''s more, the two mutant zombies were quite good at sneak-attacks. If they attacked Jiang Liushi, the loss of the army would be enormous.


    At that time, the minibus was a few hundred meters away. It crazily pulverized the zombies standing in its way and created a bloody path. However, it was totally submerged in the sea of zombies. If Jiang Liushi hadn''t upgraded the minibus, he wouldn''t rush in like that.


    Seeing the scene, all the soldiers were shocked by the minibus'' power.


    "What kind of car is that?" They whispered to each other.


    "They resurfaced." Ran Xiyu said suddenly.


    "One ising¡­its speed is fast, behind you¡­" Listening to Ran Xiyu, Jiang Liushi suddenly changed the muzzle''s direction.


    Thanks to the brain domain working at full power, Jiang Liushi noticed that mutant zombie. It was a female mutant zombie, about sixteen or seventeen years old, and it jumped in the air holding an iron bar. Truth be told, she looked like an ordinary person. Moreover, she was beautiful.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner, Who needs botox when they can be a beautiful flesh-eating zombie? xD

 Chapter 226: Approaching Danger

    Chapter 226: Approaching Danger


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At the moment that the female zombie jumped, she noticed that Jiang Liushi had aimed at her. But she just stared at Jiang Liushi indifferently. It was obvious that she also had the ability of thinking.


    Jiang Liushi was about to pull the trigger, but Ran Xiyu''s voice came suddenly, "Be careful, the second light spot appeared!"


    At the same moment, the Starseed transmitted in his mind, [A level-2 mutant zombie has been detected!]


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi noticed a little hand emerging and touching the female zombie''s shoulder. Immediately, Jiang Liushi''s scalp began to tingle in fear. He felt a little strange staring at its purple eyes, and he thought he heard a tiger''s roar.


    [Infrasound?] When they were in Jinling Port, they also met a huge monster, which could use infrasound frequency.


    At that moment, the kid zombie dragged the female zombie back to the zombies'' group.


    ''Bang!''


    The sniper rifle spat out long mes, and then three zombies were shot. Blood sshed everywhere. But it was a pity, Jiang Liushi didn''t hurt those two mutant zombies at all. He started pondering over the whole situation, and he came to the conclusion that it could be affected by that kid zombie. At the same time, Jiang Liushi found that the two mutant zombies had disappeared.


    "They are moving toward the military''s direction!" Ran Xiyu shouted immediately.


    Actually, the military''s suppressive fire helped them a lot, so Jiang Liushi felt it was easier to drive in the sea of zombies. However, he didn''t expect that those mutant zombies would rush toward the military''s direction. It was terrible! Apparently, those two mutant zombies had a high IQ.


    "Commander Lin, pay attention to the zombies'' attack!" Jiang Liushi said in the walkie-talkie immediately. And then he ordered, "Ying, turn around quickly!"


    "Ran Xiyu!" Jiang Liushi shouted in his mind.


    "All of my concentration is on them! Just that zombie¡­is a little strange." Ran Xiyu frowned and said, "It appears but then disappears, so it''s very difficult to lock on its position¡­ at ten o''clock!"


    Jiang Liushi immediately swept away and glimpsed a group of zombies, among which was squeezed a little figure. It was a little girl no more than 10 years old, wearing a dress and pigtails with two ribbon bows. She seemed very cute, but her speed was almost even faster than a cheetah!


    She was the one that hurt Wang Jiang with the iron bar. And now she was rushing toward that ambnce! It was terrible¡­! The kid zombie apparently was aware that Wang Jiang didn''t die, so she wanted to finish the job. Actually, she took the opportunity to fight against Wang Jiang again.


    When Jiang Liushi realized her real intentions, it was toote to react. As a result, Jiang Liushi suddenly aimed his muzzle at the level-2 zombie by taking a deep breath.


    At that time, Wang Jiang was just being treated¡­


    That ambnce was surrounded by many military vehicles.


    The ambnce''s location was originally close to the center of the convoy. As a result, except for zombies that knew how to throw, ordinary zombies had no chance to get closer. But that little kid zombie passed through zombies at an extremely horrible speed. Jiang Liushi held his breath and then he concentrated on that rapidly moving figure.


    For any sniper, the chance to shoot would be decided in a single moment! Jiang Liushi believed that once the kid zombie reached the ambnce, that ambnce would be ruined at once. Unfortunately, ordinary soldiers couldn''t take a glimpse of that zombie.


    "Brother, you don''t need to worry about the battle. Take it easy. I want to help you." Wang Shiqi said.


    Li Yuxin was preparing other medicines, but a hint of concern shed through her eyes. In the ambnce''s cab, in addition to a driver, there was also a machine gunner. Currently, they were concentrating on what was happening around them, but they didn''t find anything strange. As a result, they thought that Jiang Liushi''s warning was weird. They believed that it would be impossible for any zombie to pass through their defenses...


    However, that driver suddenly had an ominous feeling. He didn''t know why he felt so frightened.


    That gunner sitting next to him said, "Shi Ying Squad is returning. What did they do? It''s¡­" Suddenly, before his voice had died away, their eyeballs almost jumped out of the eye-sockets!


    They saw, through the windshield, a little figure jumping over and rushing toward them.


    Although this figure was small, the pressure it exuded made it look much bigger.


    Wang Shiqi also looked up and saw the little figure. It was holding a rtivelyrge fire ax, rushing toward the ambnce. It was determined to cut the ambnce in half!


    "Ah!" Wang Shiqi shouted in fear!


    "What the hell is that?"


    It appeared too fast, so no one noticed it before at all.


    That moment, fear took over Wang Shiqi, and she thought that she was going to die! She was over-reliant on her brother, so she had nobody to protect her now that Wang Jiang was injured. She would soon die a miserable death!


    The ambnce''s passengers were unaware of the approching danger, but they''d all die together!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What''s creepier than a notorious bloodthirsty doll called Chucky? ^_^ Of course, a 10-year-old flesheating level-2 mutant zombie girl with a high IQ xD Well-yed, author. Well-yed! :P

 Chapter 227: Mysterious Ability

    Chapter 227: Mysterious Ability


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The moment the kid zombie leaped, Jiang Liushi finally aimed at her. He didn''t have any time to think at all. As soon as Jiang Liushi saw her, he shot immediately.


    Bang! The sniper rifle spat out long mes!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Liushi felt giddy, and then he found that kid zombie had disappeared.


    [Why? What happened?] Jiang Liushi noticed that the bullet shattered the ambnce''s windshield and kept flying through its roof without hurting that kid zombie at all. Obviously, it was the second time the zombie''s ability affected him.


    Jiang Liushi guessed it was a kind of infrasound attack. He was still staring at the ambnce. The mutant zombie''s speed was too fast, so he had only a few seconds to react. At the same time, Jiang Liushi had to avoid hitting the ambnce. Once a sniper bullet hit the ambnce, everyone in it had the equal chances of dying.


    ''Boom!''


    At the moment that the ambnce''s windshield was smashed, the ambnce shook heavily. Almost everyone in it let out panicked cries.


    "What happened?" They were all scared to death.


    Obviously, they hadn''t heard any sound, but when they looked out, they felt as if there were many zombies outside. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi''s mental strength was strong, so he wasn''t affected much. However, everyone in the ambnce was affected by the mutant zombie''s infrasound attack! It was a horrifying experience!


    The ambnce''s driver stepped on the elerator, and he was about to rush to a more secure ce in the military''s formation, but he didn''t expect that the ambnce would suddenly roll to the side out of control.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" All the people inside the ambnce were screaming. Most of them were ordinary people who had no fighting ability at all, such as Li Yuxin and Wang Shiqi. They were in despair.


    "What happened?" Lin Yaoshan asked through the walkie-talkie. He was really nervous. Nobody knew what really happened.


    At that time-


    "Om!"


    Lin Yaoshan noticed that Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushed out. Jiang Liushi was in his gunner room, aiming at that ambnce. Although that ambnce was just like headless chicken, Jiang Liushi''s minibus could keep up its pace.


    ''Bang! Bang! Bang!''


    Many dents were formed on the ambnce by the zombie''s fire axe.


    Wang Jiang was strapped on the stretcher, but he suddenly felt one side was hit by something. And then he noticed a part of the car had gone missing.


    The driver was driving like crazy, but he still felt an ominous gaze locked on him. He suddenly turned his head and saw an adorable little girl with purple eyes staring at him through the window.


    "Ah!" The driver screamed, but then-


    "Bang!"


    Another shot came, and the zombie girl disappeared at once.


    "Come back! Quickly!" Ran Xiyu''s hurried voice was transmitted in the ambnce passengers'' minds, which helped them remain clear-headed.


    "We''re the Shi Ying Squad. Please drive back to us!" When the driver heard Ran Xiyu''s mental transmission, he recovered.


    Shi Ying Squad saved them?


    That soldier was very clear about what he should do after Ran Xiyu''s exnation, so he suddenly hit the steering wheel, making it turn all the way around, and rushed madly toward that minibus.


    The distance between them was not long, but as it turned around, a loud noise was heard, and the soldier narrowed his eyes subconsciously. He felt a warm liquid flowing down his cheek. At the same time, he saw Jiang Liushi''s gun was in mes. The window was broken, and his face was scratched by shattered ss, but he was not dead yet¡­


    The soldier wasn''t old enough to have participated in many battles, so hisbat experience waspletely inadequatepared to the veterans. He had never experienced a crisis of life and death before!


    At that point, knowing that he would die at any moment, but still holding the steering wheel tightly, he emptied his mind and maintained a steady direction.


    "Ah!" He shouted, stepping on the throttle all the way.


    Jiang Liushi had tried his best, but the zombie girl kept appearing and disappearing like a shadow.


    As a result, it was quite tricky for Ran Xiyu to lock on its location.


    "I saw it!" Jiang Liushi shouted. Although the zombie girl had a mysterious ability, once she acted, Jiang Liushi could find her immediately. As long as she moved, she would be caught!


    At the same time, Ran Xiyu''s gray pupils shrank.


    Ran Xiyu expanded her mental domain, and she used her Mental Suppression ability on the zombie girl.


    The zombie girl was about to attack the driver, but it finally came to a sudden stop!


    At the same time, a dazzling lightningnded on the ambnce!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Pikachu!


    You know that there''s no one so...


    I choose you!


    There''s no else that I''d rather...


    Have you by my side!


    ''N you can help me win this fight!


    Because we need to face the challenge that''s ahead!


    Pikachu!


    You know there is no other...


    I choose you!

 Chapter 228: Getting Through the Siege

    Chapter 228: Getting Through the Siege


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Zhuying released a lightning attack to protect the ambnce. At the same time, Jiang Liushi also pulled the trigger!


    Unfortunately, Ran Xiyu noticed that the zombie girl let out a growl and then it dodged immediately. It was indeed a pity!


    Thankfully, Jiang Liushi''s shot hit it on the shoulder. He didn''t take his eyes off it, but it soon disappeared in the zombies'' group, like a drop of water returning to the sea. However, how terrible was a sniper bullet''s power? He estimated that the zombie girl''s scap probably had shattered.


    It was the first time Jiang Liushi was meeting such a strange zombie. It was indeed a horrible one.


    A few seconds earlier, inside the ambnce¡­


    The driver''s hands and feet became stiff after seeing that zombie girl. He had taken a glimpse at the zombie girl, but he was afraid to look at it directly. It was such an overbearing feeling as if someone gripped his heart. But just then, warm blood sprayed through the broken windows on the soldier''s face.


    The lightning shielded the ambnce, producing a buzzing sound. It took less than second, but almost everyone in the car felt like an eternity had passed. After the blood sshed, they instantly recovered. They suddenly turned around and found that the little girl had disappeared. And the window was drenched in blood.


    "Was she hurt?" Someone asked.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi said through the walkie-talkie, "That mutant zombie has been seriously injured. We should leave immediately. For precautionary measures, we''ll act as the ambnce''s vanguard."


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Wang Shiqi suddenly saw a glimpse of hope in the tunnel of despair, and then she said, "Come on! Drive to them quickly!"


    As the minibus was approaching, Wang Shiqi felt very grateful. She kept underestimating and belittling Jiang Liushi, but facts speak louder than words. He was their savior. She couldn''t help but cry. They all survived a disaster. There no words to describe how they truly felt.


    The doomsday''s cruel side was engraved in Wang Shiqi''s heart. They could die at any time. Everything other than life would dissolve into nothing.


    "Brother, we are safe. That mutant zombie was hurt!" Wang Shiqi turned around and said to her brother. However, she didn''t notice Wang Jiang''splicated expression. Initially, Wang Jiang didn''t believe in Jiang Liushi''s ability at all. But this time, he was sincerely convinced. As a soldier, not only did he not protect other people but almost implicated others, including his own sister. Wang Jiang started ming himself for his faulty judgment.


    Everything that took ce was due to his conceit and arrogance!


    Wang Jiang''s wound was still bleeding, but that pain could hardlypare to the pain he felt in his heart due to his ipetence.


    "It''s over?" Lin Yaoshan was shocked after hearing Jiang Liushi''s voice. In fact, the result beyond all his expectations. He didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi could rescue that ambnce. Even they were not yet sure what happened!


    "They were very strange." Ran Xiyu gently rubbed her brow and said.


    "What happened?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "That mutant zombie''s light looked strange. I had suppressed her, but she suddenly rebounded. However, I believe it should not be an ability rted to spirit." Ran Xiyu exined. Ran Xiyu was afraid thinking back to the two mutant zombies'' intelligence. There were still too many unknown things about mutant zombies.


    "I do not know if they wille again," Ran Xiyu said with some worry.


    "This time I''ll kill her!" Jiang Zhuying said. However, Jiang Liushi did not speak, because he felt it would be challenging for them to kill those two mutant zombies.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus and the ambnce pull over. Everyone on the ambnce felt they had gotten another chance at life. Only Wang Jiang had mixed feelings.


    "Continue pressing on the wound." Li Yuxin was also relieved, and then she recovered and said.


    That situation was too dangerous, but fortunately, it juststed for a short time. Otherwise, Wang Jiang''s would be in danger due to excessive bleeding.


    "Fortunately, that mutant zombie cut a chunk of your flesh, and your bones were not affected. You got lucky amid that unfortunate situation." A doctor on that ambnce said while disinfecting.


    "Thanks to Jiang Liushi." Li Yuxin said.


    The whole team struggled through the zombies'' group, but without the threat of mutant zombies, the ordinary zombies slowly dispersed.


    It waste afternoon¡­


    Their fierce battlested all day, but they had shaken off the zombiespletely.


    Finally, they reached a small vige nearby. The vige seemed quiet from afar, but the army did not get close to it. They just stopped on the country road, which was a rtively "safe road" created by the military in advance.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Wow, a MC that fails to kill two OP mutant zombies! That''s a first, I kind of like such a development. And everything that''s followingter xD

 Chapter 229: Men Cannot Be Judged By Their Looks

    Chapter 229: Men Cannot Be Judged By Their Looks


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The vige was notrge. There was a small kiosk near the county road, and that''s where the convoy was stationed.


    Obviously, it was unrealistic for a battalion of armed forces to carry rations, such as raw meat and vegetables, that wouldst them for 15 days. Moreover, it was too dangerous to cook in the wild. Once zombies were attracted, the losses would outweigh the gains. Therefore, most of their food waspressed biscuits, a small amount of jerky and vegetable powder.


    As for sleeping, hundreds of people wanting to spend all their time in their cars was impossible. As a result, the military put down a lot of military tents. Due to the limited space, the tents were densely packed and looked like a dense dark mass. The number of military tents was very limited, so three guys were assigned to a tent.


    Although they could stay in the vigers'' houses, it would be hard to assemble right away, under unexpected circumstances. The tents were easy to erect, but also easy to attack. Unfortunately, sleeping on the field, coupled with the humid southern air, made it hard to sleep. To make things worse, in the evening, the mosquitoes started driving people crazy.


    Wang Shiqi and Li Yuxin were assigned with an older nurse to a tent. Wang Shiqi was a little dumbfounded after seeing that tent. It was tiny, with rough bedding, and humid. How could they possibly sleep?


    Initially, Wang Shiqi thought they could sleep in the ambnce. But she didn''t expect that there would be so many wounded people after the fight! Not to mention herself, even if her brother couldn''t sleep in the ambnce.


    "Yuxin, how can we sleep?" Wang Shiqi measured the size of the space inside the tent, looking at that middle-aged nurse. She had a slightly plump body.


    Wang Shiqi had ustrophobia from an early age, and she felt she couldn''t sleep at the tent. But outside the tent were countless terrible blood-sucking mosquitoes. She really did not expect that she would experience such a harsh environment in the military expedition.


    "Do notin." Li Yuxin red at Wang Shiqi. "There are still a lot of wounded people we need to treat tomorrow. We are lucky that we do not have to go to the battlefield. Look at those wounded people. They cannot fall asleep because of pain. Soldiers have to take turns to keep watch." Li Yuxin said to Wang Shiqi, and then she saw Jiang Liushi''s minibus was parked on the roadside. She pulled Wang Shiqi and said: "We should thank Jiang Liushi. He saved your brother and us."


    "I¡­" Wang Shiqi felt embarrassed. She was prejudiced against Jiang Liushi. Moreover, she was thin-skinned with strong self-esteem. She wanted to find an excuse, but Li Yuxin was already dragging her toward the minibus.


    The minibus'' door was open, so Wang Shiqi saw Ying sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Ying''s looked perfect in her ck leather jacket. Wang Shiqi couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    [She is the driver...? A girl?] Wang Shiqi couldn''t believe it.


    "Li Yuxin?" Jiang Liushi saw Li Yuxin, and he smiled, "Come in."


    "Okay. I''d like to thank you for your invitation and saving all of us¡­" Li Yuxin was about to continue, but she froze.


    Wang Shiqi was staring at the interior of Jiang Liushi''s minibus with wide eyes, and her mouth formed an O. Was that really Jiang Liushi''s car?


    How could the interior be so luxurious?


    Thanks to the 18 mutant nuclei, Jiang Liushi rebuilt the minibus, and as a result, its interior had changedpletely. The interior space had expanded a lot, and he even added a king-sized bed, about 1.2 in width, which looked reallyfortable.


    At that time, Jiang Zhuying was like azy kitten sitting on the couch while watching anime on her tablet. And Ran Xiyu was in the kitchen¡­ cooking!?


    There were even a stove, rice cooker, and microwave working at the same time! An exquisite fragrance spread all over the minibus.


    [Vegetables?] It was rather hard for Wang Shiqi to fathom what she was seeing. It was amazing!


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu opened the rice cooker. Wang Shiqi couldn''t hide her envious expression after ncing at that crystal clear rice.


    Most of the food supplied in the first district of Shenhai Ind were potatoes. And they could only eat hybrid rice with a higher yield. It was apparent that Jiang Liushi''s rice was delicious.


    Wang Shiqi touched her pocket filled withpressed biscuits. Compared with what Jiang Liushi ate, it was a vast difference. Thinking of the first time she met Jiang Liushi, she even regarded him as a refugee.


    Just as an old Chinese goes, "Men cannot be judged by their looks."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; In your face xD That''s what you get for belittling our MC :P

 Chapter 230: Radical Zone

    Chapter 230: Radical Zone


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Have you eaten?" Jiang Liushi casually asked. From the moment Ran Xiyu joined them, their team''s food quality had been significantly improved. Although Ran Xiyu was treated like a princess before doomsday, her cooking skill was excellent! In that area, his own sister was a little worse.


    [Eat?] Wang Shiqi could not help but swallow her saliva while looking at Ran Xiyu filling a bowl with rice.


    "Is that¡­ mutant meat?" Although she had guessed from the smell, Li Yuxin could not help but ask.


    "Yes." Jiang Liushi said. And then he took arge pot of stew meat.


    Wang Shiqi''s eyes opened wide after tasting the mutant meat. She was also shocked by the fact that there were fresh vegetables with every dish. Wang Shiqi was clear that after doomsday, fresh vegetables were a luxury only military leaders could enjoy, and even money couldn''t buy them.


    "You have a huge appetite. Did you finish all that by... yourself?" Wang Shiqi was stuttering. After doomsday, she was proud that she could enjoy some avable luxury brands. However, in front of Jiang Liushi''s resources, those luxurious things meant nothing.


    "Of course. Don''t you know that paranormals have a big appetite?" Jiang Liushi asked, and then exined calmly. Undoubtedly, they were living in different worlds. Wang Shiqi felt ashamed of her inferiority.


    "That¡­ we have eaten." Li Yuxin said. Jiang Liushi just saved all of them during the day, so she was ill at ease to eat his food.


    Hearing Li Yuxin''s words, Wang Shiqi felt disappointed. Actually, she would like to eat. Moreover, she loved to eat rice. But she also knew that they came to express their gratitude and couldn''t ept any gifts. As a result, it was natural that they should refuse Jiang Liushi''s kind invitation.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu whispered a few words in Jiang Liushi''s ears. In fact, even without Ran Xiyu''s reminder, Jiang Liushi also noticed that Li Yuxin wasn''t truthful. He said kindly, "It''s okay. You can eat with us. Take it easy, we have plenty of food."


    Jiang Liushi invited them to sit for dinner, and Wang Shiqi felt her face so hot as if she had a fever. It was like Jiang Liushi could read their minds.


    "It¡­is¡­" Li Yuxin didn''t know how to answer.


    But Jiang Liushi said, "Stop being so tense. You helped me before doomsday. I still owe you 20,000 Yuan, but now money is useless. Think of it as a way topensate you." Jiang Liushi said jokingly.


    Li Yuxin felt happy and warm in her heart. She felt grateful to Jiang Liushi. Actually, no words could express her gratitude to Jiang Liushi''s benevolence.


    After finishing the meal, Wang Shiqi felt happy and ted. That was the best meal she had eaten after doomsday.


    Jiang Zhuying yawned and went to take a bath. When she opened the door, Wang Shiqi glimpsed at the bathroom and saw a folding bathtub. She even saw a boiler above it.


    [Can they even take a hot shower? It''s amazing¡­] Wang Shiqi admired their fortune.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi''s walkie-talkie rang.


    "Headquarters speaking. Headquarters speaking. I am Lin Yaoshan, Mr. Jiang, if it''s convenient, pleasee to the headquarters. Please reply."


    "Oh? I should go to headquarters?" Jiang Liushi stood up immediately and said, "Zhuying, Xiyu, I should go first."


    "Then ... we''ll also leave." Li Yuxin said.


    Wang Shiqi nced at the steaming shower, as well as that fluffy soft bed, and then reluctantly followed Li Yuxin to get off.


    [What a pity!] She couldn''t stay in the minibus for the night. She wondered how to sleep in that cold tent¡­


    All the way to headquarters, many soldiers saw Jiang Liushi and their admiration couldn''t be hidden. Every soldier stood up and saluted Jiang Liushi.


    Li Yuxin and Wang Shiqi felt embarrassed following Jiang Liushi. Fortunately, they reached their tent soon.


    Jiang Liushi also arrived at that headquarters. The so-called temporary headquarters was only arger tent, parked next to several armored vehicles. There was a table covered with maps in it, and a few shlights were hung up to provide lighting.


    Lin Yaoshan was standing in front of the map and nning their next steps. Next, to Lin Yaoshan, a woman in a whiteb coat had attracted Jiang Liushi''s attention.


    She looked 35 or 36 years old, wearing golden-framed sses, and she had a kind of special intellectual beauty.


    "Mr. Jiang. You''vee! Wee!" After that day''s fight, Lin Yaoshan was politer to Jiang Liushi. "Mr. Jiang, you are remarkable! You saved many soldiers today. Thank you."


    "Commander Lin, you are really polite. Let''s talk about the next task directly."


    Lin Yaoshanughed, "Haha, well, Brother Jiang, I like your way of handling things. Straight to the point! Let me first introduce¡­ this is..." he referred to the woman standing next to him, "She is an expert in Atomic Physics, Miss. Sun. And her field of expertise is that of radiology."


    "Professor Sun, nice to meet you." Jiang Liushi stepped forward to shake hands. In Huaxia''s education system, it was quite difficult to be a professor in one''s thirties.


    "Mr. Jiang, nice to meet you too." Professor Sun nodded,


    "If we proceed, after ten kilometers we will reach the radiation zone. There is a small-scale nuclear leak at Qinshan Nuclear Power Station. The limit of safe exposure to radiation is 0.1 Curie


    The safety amount of radiation. However, ording to my calctions, the amount of radiation at Qinshan is more than 500 Curie. As a result, we have to wear hazmat suits. But the number of hazmat suits we have is limited, so only 40 soldiers can join this battle. Everyone else should stay here for safety purposes."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; YES! Another hurdle xD I love it when people have a hard time :P (Yeah, I''m a sadist :P )

 Chapter 231: Abandoned Nuclear Power Station

    Chapter 231: Abandoned Nuclear Power Station


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Qinshan Nuclear Power Station was the first multi-unit nuclear power nt to have been constructed in maind China 1 , with an annual generating capacity of 50 billion kWh. And it was thergest nuclear power nt in China. Actually, it was the pride of China.


    Although in many aspects, China was not as advanced as foreign countries in technology, Qinshan Nuclear Power Station was a state-owned enterprise with strict safety measures. During several decades, it was never shut down without nning. As a result, it was consistently ranked at the first ce of the world''s most secure nuclear power nt. Unfortunately, it was just a glorious history.


    Su Tong, wearing a thick and solid hazmat suit, looked toward those blurred buildings far away through the window, and then she sighed in regret. Once upon a time, that nuclear power nt was the pride of researchers in the radioactive fields in China, but now it had be a scar on the earth in the southern area.


    Because of doomsday''s sudden onset, the nuclear power nt''s personnel were either dead or wounded, and then the cooling water could not be circted, so the continuously working reactors became hotter, causing the metal and water vapor have a chemical reaction. Arge amount of hydrogen was cemented out, eventually leading to hydrogen explosions and nuclear leak. Fortunately, Qinshan Nuclear Power Station''s safeguards were strong enough. Not like Chernobyl''s nuclear power nt in Ukraine.


    Su Tong came to the Qinshan Nuclear Power Station ten days ago, and they tried their best to stop all of the nuclear power nt''s reactors, but¡­afterpleting the task, the ident happened. An unknown monster attacked the military, killing arge number of soldiers and causing heavy casualties.


    The remaining soldiers protected the scientists desperately, and they found refugee to residential quarters far away from the nuclear power nt. To their misfortune, they were trapped there for nearly half a month. Every day they spent there seemed like a year.


    During that time, Su Tong became thin gradually. Formerly, she looked sanguine, but now she looked ten years older than she was. Twenty days ago, she was wearing ab coat in theb, teaching her daughter microbiology. That happy scene was gone forever. Actually, her daughter was her pride. Although they were rich, her daughter was a very sensible child, who had always been the school''s top student.


    At present, Su Tong was worried about her daughter. Once she couldn''t return to Shenhai Ind, how could her daughter live happily? Moreover, doomsday''s real face was terrible. She was indeed anxious about her daughter¡­ Su Tong''s heart was trembling every time she thought of her. She did not know how many times a day she looked out the window, but the rescue team didn''te at all. She knew a terrible tide of zombies was approaching Shenhai Ind. She could do nothing, but she didn''t abandon all hope.


    "Time for lunch." Suddenly, a soldier''s voice came from the door.


    Su Tong stopped thinking and picked up a bowl. "Dad, I''m going to bring some rice. Wait here." Su Tong said to her father, Su Guangqi, who was already an old man. Initially, he had already retired, but then he was reemployed by Jinling University after his retirement. After doomsday, he was responsible for the study of mutant creatures nearby the nuclear power nt.


    "Okay." Su Guangqi heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, he was a stubborn old man, but now he was much calmer. After wearing so long fully enclosed protective clothes, his skin had many ulcerations, which caused unbearable pain.


    He was gritting his teeth to withstand the pain, but he didn''t know whether he could survive for much longer. Maybe he would be history like that nuclear power station, and get buried in thisnd full of radioactive rays...


    The soldier who distributed the food was an 18-year-old young man with an innocent face. He was one of the five remaining soldiers there. "We just have some boiled porridge, but it''s really fragrant." No matter what time and no matter how desperate the situation was, that guy would always make a passionate opening statement. In fact, this porridge was insipid.


    The so-called porridge was actuallypacted biscuits boiled to paste. A few days ago, it had a little ham intestinal crumbs, but now it was purely paste. The water used in the porridge was tap water from the water tank, at least it was not contaminated with radiation. As for the problem of breeding bacteria, they didn''t have the luxury to think about it.


    They lined up to get porridge, and the whole process was silent. No one fought for arger portion, and no one jumped the queue.


    Su Tong got a full bowl of porridge. She was really lucky.


    "Is Grandpa Su okay? Make him drink more water. I''ll help him get to the basementter." The young soldier said with a smile. If they wanted to eat porridge, they couldn''t have the mask on, so to ensure their safety, they had to walk to the basement, which was the ce with the least amount of radiation.


    "Um¡­" Su Tong gently issued that short word. Actually, when people were desperate, they were always particrly vulnerable so even the smallest things could make people shed tears.


    ¡­


    On the deste country road, the whole team was moving at a constant speed. Tanks moved on two sides. On that kind of county road, it was hard to bear the tanks'' weight. As a result, tanks had to drive under the roadbed.


    When morning came, they departed at once.


    Wang Shiqi had ck circles under her eyes, and her whole body ached. Wang Shiqi finally understood what hardships meant.


    Li Yuxin was also sleepy, but she was still spirited. After all, she needed to take care of the wounded soldiers.


    Ten kilometers further ahead was the radiation zone. The majority of troops would remain in ce, and only a few soldiers would go there.


    Lin Yaoshan began to arrange the distribution of hazmat suits. Shi Ying Squad had been regarded as the elite squad, so they should participate in the mission, but Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were arranged to stay back.


    "Commander, a girl from the ambnce group, wants to join the mission. She said she could take care of wounded soldiers." A soldier ran to say.


    "Uh?" Lin Yaoshan frowned. "The radiation zone is quite dangerous. She won''t be able to act as usual! "


    "She said she is the daughter and granddaughter of two trapped scientists in the radiation zone. I tried to persuade her, but she still insisted."


    "Daughter and granddaughter?" Lin Yaoshan was shocked for a moment.


    Just then, Jiang Liushi said, "I know that girl. Let here along, and she''ll stay in my car."


    ...


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvraver''s corner; Hey everyone~ So, Huaxia is the pinyin for China. We''ll be using China, henceforth. I''ve already re-edited chapters 1-110 and changed it to China. Also, I''ve changed ''Jiang brother'', and everything rted to the term Brother, to Brother Jiang. {God, it feels like ages since the Wild Boar and the despicable ''Brother Yu'' :P }

 Chapter 232: Rescue Team!

    Chapter 232: Rescue Team!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Li Yuxin brought with her first-aid supplies and protective suits and then got on Jiang Liushi''s MCV, along with another experienced female doctor. Li Yuxin sat on the soft sofa but felt uneasy.


    They were all set to move toward Qinshan Nuclear Power Station, but Li Yuxin was very worried about her mother and grandfather''s situation. She was eager to see them, but also afraid to encounter a terrible situation.


    "Do not worry." A gentle and cold voice suddenly said. Li Yuxin suddenly recovered, and then she looked at that girl with long hair sitting quietly opposite her. That''s Ran Xiyu. She would be the mission''s key yer. Before eating together, Li Yuxin was really curious about her. How could Jiang Liushi and such a beautiful girl have encountered each other?


    Li Yuxin did not realize that her uneasiness was written all over her face, and she nodded. "Thank you."


    Ran Xiyu looked at Li Yuxin, and she knew thetter was still confused. In fact, Ran Xiyu was also a little curious about Li Yuxin. She remembered that Li Yuxin introduced herself before dinner, saying that she and Jiang Liushi were desk-mates. Ran Xiyu wondered what Jiang Liushi was like before doomsday.


    "Hello, nice to meet you all. My name is Song Qianwen, and I''m a doctor specialized in emergency situations. I''d like to thank for letting me follow Li Yuxin and board your vehicle." Song Qianwen said.


    On the way, there may be wounded people in need of first aid. Song Qianwen was about 28 years old, and she was wearing a white coat on top of her military uniform. Although she seemed tired, she still looked good. She was an army surgeon before doomsday. Li Yuxin was genuinely moved as Song Qianwen took the initiative to help her.


    Song Qianwen deliberately gave her hand to Jiang Liushi and said, "Thank you, Mr. Jiang. I''ve wanting to thank you personally for saving us yesterday."


    "It was a team effort. I couldn''t have done it alone. You''re wee." Jiang Liushi responded and shook hands with her politely. Her hand was quite cold. It was evident that she was nervous, but it was natural. Everyone was nervous, even Jiang Liushi felt like that.


    Wang Jiang''s shoulder was wrapped in thick gauze. He was sitting in a car, looking at those vehicles. If he weren''t injured, he''d be one of the key yers in the critical rescue mission. Chu Chongshan had picked him for that mission personally, but he was utterly useless.


    Wang Jiang took a deep breath, and then he decided to leave behind the power struggles. It was more important to him to improve his sniper ability. In that post-apocalyptic world, personal strength was the most important factor!


    "Brother, I have to go and help the other wounded soldiers." Wang Shiqi said. She stayed behind to take care of the wounded soldiers. Although she did not sleep wellst night, she had no other choice.


    [Oh¡­] Wang Shiqi thought about Jiang Liushi''s car again. Actually,st night she really dreamed it...


    Soon, thebatants had left the camp, and they were about to enter the radiation zone. From that point, everyone was already wearing hazmat suits. Otherwise, it would cause acute radiation sickness.


    ording to the current medical conditions, once a person had radiation sickness, it was equivalent to death. So even if wearing protective clothes was quite inconvenient, all people had to wear them, including Jiang Liushi''s team members.


    Putting on the hazmat suits, the air permeability immediately became worse. Jiang Liushi took a Type 81 gun, and a sniper rifle to the gunner room and Jiang Zhuying also sat, holding her longsword in her hand. Li Yuxin and Song Qianwen immediately felt a tense atmosphere, like a fight, was going to take ce at any moment.


    The team moved forward steadily, while zombies'' groups constantly kept emerging in front of them. However, those zombies were not a threat to them as they were exposed to radiation for a long time without any protection at all. As a result, their skin had turned red, and they were not that aggressive.


    ''Bang!''


    A zombie hit on Jiang Liushi''s car.


    Jiang Liushi frowned. This sound was louder than others. In the radiation zone, zombies did not kill each other, but they could be killed just by the radiation.


    If all the zombies had been radiated, it would be a forbidden human zone.


    Fortunately, they had not yet reached that point. Otherwise, they should pay a high price.


    "Everybody, we are getting closer to Qinshan Nuclear Power Station." Lin Yaoshan''s voice came over the inte.


    Jiang Liushi looked toward Ran Xiyu, and Ran Xiyu immediately nodded. She was ready to fight against that monster.


    As the team gradually approached the Qinshan Nuclear Power Station, the number of zombies in front of the group also increased significantly.


    "That is¡­"


    On the roof of Qinshan nuclear power nt''s residential area¡­


    People were surveilling 24 hours a day. In order to be prepared for the monster''s mental attack, they were two groups monitoring at the same time. Fortunately, that monster''s psychic power was limited.


    At that point, one of the soldiers holding a pair of binocrs suddenly saw a dark mass appearing at the end of the road.


    "It''s our people! The rescue team is here!" The soldier was excited.


    During those days, they had be more and more desperate.


    At that time, the rescue team arrived! The soldier looked both nervously and excitedly through his binocrs. He hoped everything would be okay.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s coner; Holy Moly! Just think about mutant zombies controlling the radiation zombies. Suicide bombers ftw! xD

 Chapter 233: Rescue

    Chapter 233: Rescue


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    A bundle of orange vintage shlights, from the residential building, lit up the dark basements. The soldiers'' military-issued shlights were out of power. In fact, the so-called basement was not underground, only half of it. Originally, there was a small well, but now, to cut off radiation, it had beenpletely sealed.


    Su Guangqi who was sitting in an old chair, panting, wanted to take his mask off. The protective mask was airtight, so it was quite hard to take it off.


    "Dad, let me help you." Su Tong hurried to help. In fact, even in this basement, the amount of nuclear radiation was only lower than outside. As a result, Su Tong worried about her father''s health.


    Nuclear radiation could kill cells, which may be useful or useless. If the useful cells were killed, it would cause the break of DNA strand. Breeding cancer was possible! Actually, nuclear radiation was a strange killer. ording to research data, some people would be still fine after nuclear radiation exposure, but some people may suffer from cancer.


    Seeing her father''s gray hair, Su Tong just wanted to cry. Finally, the mask was taken off, and Su Guangqi said out of breath, "It''s just for a meal, don''t worry. We always said that the Soviet Union''s Chernobyl nuclear radiation zone was unsuitable for humans to live for the next 20,000 years. But some people still went to Chernobyl to study the damage. Moreover, some people staying there remained alive till their 80s and 90s." It was painful for Su Guangqi to talk. He drank half of the porridge, and then he pushed it to Su Tong.


    "Dad, drink more¡­" Su Tong could not help but say. But, Su Guangqi was very stubborn. He didn''t say anything and just put on his mask directly. Hunger was a kind of terrible torment. Even a simple porridge became delicious.


    Su Tong was trying to persuade her father, but just at this moment,


    "Bang!" The door of basement opened. Su Tong was shocked, seeing the hurry-scurry excited soldier.


    "Come! Come!" The soldier said incoherently.


    "What''sing?" Su Tong subconsciously asked. She dreaded the terrible truth¡­


    "The rescue team is here! They are driving in armored vehicles!"


    "Really?" Su Tong cried. That kind of feeling couldn''t be described with words. She felt that they were rescued from a desperate situation.


    "Professor Su, I''ll carry you on my back." The young soldier said. He carried professor Su and ran upstairs. Su Tong also followed. When they entered the apartment, she could already hear the sounds of gunfire. It was the sound of hope!


    Su Tong ran to the window and saw those military vehicles. Their steel armors were covered with ayer of smoke, but it brought people an unprecedented sense of security. However, among these military armored vehicles and tanks, a strange minibus was mixed within. The minibus attracted Su Tong''s attention. [That car¡­] Su Tong thought carefully.


    The zombies in nuclear radiation zones were terrifying and much more powerful than normal zombies. Although many zombies'' skins were rotting, they had sharp teeth and long nails. Su Tong had witnessed the terrible force of their sharp teeth and long nails. As a result, during those days, they did not dare to make the slightest noise. After all, the anti-theft door simply couldn''t stop them!


    Su Tong was a biological expert. Although time was short, she had finished a preliminary study. She believed that radiation was not affecting the zombies'' variation and mutant beasts. But radiation caused the super virus'' variation!


    The so-called super virus that led to doomsday was a kind of new virus that possessed both DNA and RNA structures. And at the same time, its DNA fragment was much longer than a typical virus'', which meant it was easier for an error to ur when it transcribed its own gic fragments. And in the nuclear radiation area, it would be more dangerous. The DNA structure was interrupted by radiation, only God knew what new varieties woulde out!


    Just then, the heavy artillery''s guns rang! It was a 25mm Howitzer! It was enough to blow people into pieces, but those zombies were unusually strong. Even after they were shot, they could still move forward!


    This scene was extremely bloody! Even if she was quite familiar with the anatomy of animals, seeing that kind of scene, Su Tong still felt ufortable. Although zombies'' ws could rip metal, they were obviously powerless to those armored cars, but Su Tong was worried about that minibus. She watched those zombies rush toward that minibus, but even though they fought fiercely, that minibus was still intact. Such a high-intensity ss surprised Su Tong totally.


    "That minibus has bullet-proof ss!" All soldiers eximed.


    Su Tong shook her head and said, "This is not ordinary bullet-proof ss. It''s stronger¡­"


    [What material is that ss made of?] Su Tong was shocked. In her memory, bullet-proof ss was difficult to achieve such a degree. It was apparent that the minibus didn''t use guns at all. It just proceeded with the convoy. However, on the roof of the MCV, a technologically sensational metal hemisphere was very noticeable. As for what it was, Su Tong was in the dark.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Who missed the Biology lessons? :P Yayyyyy! Super OP mutant zombies and beasts in the making due to radiation :P

 Chapter 234: Meeting Again

    Chapter 234: Meeting Again


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi was sitting in his minibus'' gunner room of, holding an AMR sniper rifle in hand, observing the situation around him. After the refitting, the gunner room''s view was a little wider. But because of the residential buildings, Jiang Liushi''s vision was still very limited.


    Ran Xiyu was indeed Shi Ying Squad''s eyes. At that time, Ran Xiyu was sitting on the sofa. She kept her eyes closed while focusing her mind on searching for anything abnormal...


    [Well, it is-] Ran Xiyu was scared, and then she shouted, "Brother Jiang!"


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Liushi''s vignce reached its peak. He was very nervous while aiming at his surroundings. A blink of an eye may decide the oue of a life-and-death battle.


    "At seven o''clock direction. It''s about 800 meters away. There are several survivors on the seventh floor of the residential building! There are about 15 or 16 people."


    "Oh? Survivors!" Jiang Shushi heaved a sigh of relief.


    The nuclear power nt''s personnel was dead, and the residential buildings'' upants should have long been dead due tock of food or nuclear radiation''s proliferation. Naturally, only a handful of soldiers and scientists should still be alive, and that''s thanks to their hazmat suits.


    "Ying, report to headquarters!" The sooner the rescue mission waspleted, the burden on Jiang Liushi''s attention would decrease. He couldn''t be distracted for a single second. In order to stay vignt at all times, he had Ying use the walkie-talkie and transmit the good news.


    Ying picked up the walkie-talkie and said indifferently, "Shi Ying squad has detected survivors, 800 meters away, at seven o''clock direction. Seventh floor." Ying''s words were brief.


    In the armored car, Lin Yaoshan felt happy after hearing those words. It was likely that they were those trapped scientists. He did not expect that Shi Ying Squad could find them so easily. He felt Ran Xiyu''s detection ability was excellent. It could simply be regarded as a priceless treasure.


    "Headquarters speaking. Headquarters speaking. Seven o''clock direction. Proceed cautiously!" As they were getting closer to their goal, Lin Yaoshan became extra careful.


    The 700-meter distance was just a few minutes away. After getting closer, Lin Yaoshan saw those survivors waving their hands at them from the balcony of that residential building. Wearing protective suits, they were desperately waving in excitement. They were the trapped scientists and soldiers!


    Lin Yaoshan heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, they confirmed that they were alive. As long as they protected them to the rendezvous point, the mission could be regarded as halfpleted.


    Soon, the armored vehicles reached the building.


    The residential building''s door had long beenpletely sealed, blocked by heavy objects. It was the only way to protect themselves.


    Jiang Liushi always stayed in the gunner room. So far, everything was going smoothly.


    Li Yuxin became excited because she had seen her mother and grandfather from the window. Although they were wearing thick protective clothes and masks, Li Yuxin recognized them immediately. She was scared during these days, even on their way she was worried about an unfortunate oue.


    The moment the survivors got out of the door, they felt as if someone had liberated them from their oppressive shackles.


    At that moment, Li Yuxin and Song Qianwen hurriedly carried the medicine box and got out of the minibus.


    "Professor Su, I''ll let you down. Brace yourself!" That optimistic young soldier said happily.


    "Mom, grandpa!" At that time, Li Yuxin rushed from the crowd. She dropped the medicine box and hugged her own mother. It was quite difficult to embrace someone while wearing protective clothing. But Li Yuxin still hugged her mother. She clutched her mother and her grandfather''s hands, and finally, she could not help but cry.


    "Yuxin, how did youe?" Professor Su wanted to curse, but he was very fond of his granddaughter. Along the whole way, Li Yuxin went through untold hardships. Su Tong was moved by her daughter. Moreover, she was a survivor of a disaster. So she also cried. She used to think that she might not see her daughter anymore. After doomsday, life and death didn''t mean much. However, to them, it''d cause unbearable emotional pain. That soldier also smiled.


    But then, that young soldier suddenly fell on the ground.


    Su Tong cried, "Littlerade!"


    "Let me check. He fainted due to overexerting his body and malnutrition. Help me carry him back to the car." Li Yuxin quickly ran over. She didn''t have enough time to talk with her mother and grandfather. And then she was busy. "Mom and Grandpa¡­"


    At that time, Song Qianwen carried the medicine box and went over. "Take it easy. I will check them."


    "Okay. Thank you, Sister Qianwen." Li Yuxin nodded.


    Song Qianwen examined the two professors'' heart rate and pulse. "Except for professor Su''s poor skin condition, everything else is fine. But we should take good care of them," Song Qianwen said. Then she took a small bottle from her pocket and said with a smile, "These are vitamin tablets. Take two each, and quickly consume them."


    Su Tong looked at the youngdy doctor who gave off an amiable vibe. She took the pills and gave two of them to her father.


    "Get some people to bring our experimental samples out." Professor Su was concerned about the safety of his research.


    "Professor Su, you should take your medicine first. Don''t worry." Song Qianwenforted.


    In the MCV, Ran Xiyu tried her best to observe the surrounding situation. Ran Xiyu was worried about zombies. Out of a sudden, she felt her spirit was affected by something!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What could it be? You''ll probably know tomorrow 3:P

 Chapter 235: Accident

    Chapter 235: ident


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu felt as if someone was holding a needle and stabbing her. However, that feeling wasn''t something one could discern easily. If she weren''t using her domain, she wouldn''t even have noticed that at all. Ran Xiyu was surprised, and the monster came in her mind immediately. She expanded her domain''s range, searching nervously within a radius of one to two kilometers. But she only found a few obscure grey groups, which were wandering zombies.


    "I may have sensed the monster''s power, so we should be careful." Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    "What?" Jiang Liushi was shocked by her words, so he immediately reported it to Lin Yaoshan. At the same time, he returned to his MCV and raised his gun. Lin Yaoshan ordered to strengthen their defenses at once.


    People felt a little nervous, especially the ones trapped there. In order to bring along the survivors, the armored vehicles had surrounded the residential buildings in a semi-circr shape. Except for the criticalbatants, the rest of the soldiers were paying all their attention to fend off the zombies. Shi Ying Squad''s members were all gathered in Jiang Liushi''s MCV. It was a critical period, so everyone had to do everything in their power to protect themselves and increase theirbat effectiveness.


    The atmosphere was really tense...


    Actually, it was a helpless military order. All soldiers could understand it. Nobody knew whether Ran Xiyu could save them or not. Suddenly, it was like all sounds had stopped. And that silencested for a long time.


    Li Yuxin originally wanted to take care of her mother and grandfather, but she was worried that she could interrupt Jiang Liushi.


    As time went by, a full quarter of an hour passed, but nothing happened.


    [Could she have made a mistake?] A lot of people began to think so. But Lin Yaoshan didn''t give any orders, so nobody dared to rx.


    Half an hour had passed, and more and more people were starting to have doubts. It would be quite reasonable for a paranormal with psychic abilities to get too nervous and make a mistake.


    Finally, Lin Yaoshan frowned and picked up the walkie-talkie. "Headquarters speaking. Headquarters speaking. All departments pay attention. Do not rx, and we should continue with the evacuation n."


    "Nothing happened¡­" In the minibus, many people were rubbing their cold sweat, but Jiang Liushi did not leave the gunner room at all. He still kept a close watch on their surroundings.


    Ran Xiyu also closed her eyes. In fact, the continuous use of her power took a toll on her brain and exhausted her.


    "Fortunately, it was just a false rm. I was totally scared." Song Qianwen said. She felt very ufortable, so she pulled her protective clothes.


    "I hope so. We are trapped here, but the research on the variation of zombies and mutant beasts under nuclear radiation has finally yielded some results. After we go back to theboratory, maybe we can find more things. We have to return to our home," Professor Su said.


    Song Qianwen nodded, but suddenly-


    "She jumped on Ran Xiyu like a female leopard. She raised her hand, revealing a ray of cold light. It was a¡­needle, which was targeting Ran Xiyu''s throat!


    At that moment, Ying was driving, and Jiang Liushi was in the gunner room. Jiang Zhuying was in the rear of the minibus. Nobody expected such a catastrophe to befall the minibus. Moreover, the target was¡­Ran Xiyu!


    Jiang Liushi was extremely sensitive to the surrounding environment, but it was toote for him to prevent Song Qianwen. Although Ran Xiyu was a psychic paranormal, she had an ordinary physique. She couldn''t stop her opponent.


    [Song Qianwen is controlled by that terrible monster?] Ran Xiyu was suddenly aware of that. She knew that the monster was intelligent, but she didn''t expect it to be so clever. It could judge who''d threaten it most! It was unbelievable!. As long as it controlled Ran Xiyu, it would gain everything. Even Jiang Liushi would be unable to anything.


    Ran Xiyu was in danger so any action she took would determine life or death. She tried her best to struggle. She seized Song Qianwen''s hand. However, a more horrible scene took ce. Song Qianwen''s original face suddenly distorted. Her mouth split from both sides, and her tongue was reced by a sharp red mouthpiece! That mouthpiece left her mouth, directly aiming at Ran Xiyu''s eyebrows!


    At that point, Ran Xiyu was still on the sofa and simply couldn''t stand at all. It was impossible to avoid! In fact, that sharp mouthpiece was the real deadly weapon. No one knew what would happen next. Once Ran Xiyu died, then all the teams would suffer heavy losses.


    Presently, it was like time had frozen. Ying stopped the car and rushed to Song Qianwen. Jiang Liushi jumped from the gunner room, with a Type 54 pistol. And Jiang Zhuying also rushed from the rear, while a blue current was dancing around her palm. But it was toote!


    However, at the crucial moment, a soft body suddenly crashed between Ran Xiyu and Song Qianwen.


    It was Li Yuxin! She used her body to protect Ran Xiyu.


    "Poof!" That sharp mouthpiece plunged directly into Li Yuxin''s back. Her flesh was prated like a hot knife cutting through butter. Li Yuxin felt dizzy from the intense pain.


    Fortunately, just then, Jiang Zhuying''s powerful electric attacknded on Song Qianwen, and she on the floor. Ying''s military tri-edge bay also plunged into Song Qianwen''s body. But that sharp mouthpiece was immersed entirely in Li Yuxin''s body.


    Blood overflowed from Song Qianwen''s mouth, but there was a strange smile on her face.


    The unfortunate Li Yuxin fell in Ran Xiyu''s arms. And her protective clothes were stained with blood...


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Well done author, nice twist xD I wonder how our MC will react ^_^

 Chapter 236: Psychic Monster

    Chapter 236: Psychic Monster


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Yuxin! Yuxin!" Su Tong felt that all of her strength had been drained after seeing her daughter''s wound. Li Yuxin was the main reason she was striving to survive. As a biology professor, Su Tong knew clearly what her daughter''s wound meant, and she fainted on the spot.


    Su Guangqi''s body was trembling, and his face was pale. It was a heavy blow for him. "Save her, please! Please!"


    Jiang Liushi was also like a duck in a thunderstorm. He was heartbroken. He immediately went to the storage room to take drugs. But those ordinary medicines couldn''t treat Li Yuxin''s severe wound. Li Yuxin''s breathing was thin as a thread, and she opened her mouth but said nothing. She struggled to look at her fainted mother and then at Jiang Liushi. He immediately understood what she wanted.


    Li Yuxin was aware of her fate the moment she rushed to save Ran Xiyu. But Li Yuxin didn''t hesitate in the least! Saving Ran Xiyu meant that the others would live too, including her mother and grandfather.


    "Transfusion! Blood transfusion!" Su Guangqi holding Li Yuxin cried and shouted. However, in the radiation area, it was impossible toplete a blood transfusion. "Draw my blood. Both of us have O-type blood." Su Guangqi said, and he was about to take off his protective clothes. But he was stopped by Ran Xiyu, "Professor Su, please keep calm. There is something wrong with the whole situation¡­"


    Ran Xiyu was deeply grateful to Li Yuxin, but she felt there was something wrong. She had been keeping her ability active all this time, but the pain she felt before not only didn''t disappear, but it became more intense. It meant only one thing, the monster was still alive!


    Ran Xiyu could clearly feel that its mental fluctuations were unstable. She noticed that Song Qianwen''s mouthpiece had disappeared and her appearance had restored back to normal. However, there was no trace of her soul.


    [Her soul has vanished!? Did the monster hide in her body and controlled her body with its psychic power?] Ran Xiyu thought. At first, she thought that the monster possessed Song Qianwen with its psychic ability, but never could she have imagined that it was residing in her body too. That''s why her face changed. But now, the monster had abandoned Song Qianwen''s body.


    [Well¡­] Ran Xiyu looked up to Li Yuxin at once. She was surprised to find that some tiny red lines were extending from the mouthpiece, and they slowly stopped Li Yuxin''s blood loss.


    "What is this?" Jiang Liushi also saw that scene. His face became pale. Thes mouthpiece seemed that¡­it slowly melted into Li Yuxin''s body.


    "It''s terrible. The monster wants to take over Li Yuxin''s body!" Ran Xiyu shouted. "I know its true goal. First, it upied Song Qianwen''s body and then it wanted to kill me so that it could take over my body and control everyone!"


    "It''s just¡­the situation has changed. It failed to take over my body, but it upied Li Yuxin''s body sessfully. Actually, it had no choice but to upy Li Yuxin''s body. Otherwise, it was likely to die." Ran Xiyu exined. And then she said regrettably, "I''m so sorry. It''s my fault. I didn''t expect the monster''s mental attack¡­" Actually, Ran Xiyu had a splitting headache at the moment. The monster''s psychic ability was probably stronger than hers.


    "What should we do?" Jiang Liushi asked. He noticed that half of the mouthpiece had melted.


    "Should we pull it out?" Ying also asked. But Jiang Liushi rejected the idea directly because Li Yuxin would die the moment they tried to extract it.


    "We don''t have time. If I''m not wrong, the mouthpiece works as a substitute to the monster''s body," Ran Xiyu said because she could feel the energy fluctuation from the mouthpiece.


    "Ran Xiyu, do you have any methods?" Jiang Liushi asked urgently. "What if you try to control¡­ What would happen if you used your full power to suppress that monster?"


    Ran Xiyu''s eyes lit after listening to Jiang Liushi''s suggestion. She nodded immediately and then unearthed every bit of her power to give it a try.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I was racking my brain yesterday about how to better visualize the monster, and then it came to me! Anime: Parasyte! That''s all I have to say, check it out xD

 Chapter 237: Hypnosis

    Chapter 237: Hypnosis


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "That¡­let me try!" Ran Xiyu said.


    Although Su Guangqi didn''t know about Ran Xiyu''s special ability, but after hearing his granddaughter could be rescued, he became excited. "Miss Ran, if you save my granddaughter, I will be indebted to you forever."


    "Grandpa Su, I will try my best," Ran Xiyu said.


    "Xiyu, you should start," Jiang Liushi said. Actually, Jiang Liushi felt powerless. And he realized that in this terrible post-apocalyptic world, there were no absolutely safe ces.


    Su Guangqi also wanted to say something, but at that moment, his old face convulsed. "I¡­" Su Guangqi''s voice seemed to be stuck in his throat. And then he grabbed the sofa''s armrest before slowly copsing.


    "Su¡­Professor Su ...!" Jiang Liushi shouted. Jiang Liushi became flurried because he didn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Zhuying, you are responsible for Xiyu''s protection. We don''t know what happened to Professor Su!" Jiang Liushi said to his sister.


    At present, they could neither advance nor retreat. Su Guangqi was twitching more and more seriously. And at the same time, Su Tong originally lying on the sofa suddenly opened her eyes with her pale lips trying to say something. And then she had the same symptoms with her father!


    "It¡­is terrible!" Jiang Liushi suddenly realized that the pills they had swallowed weren''t vitamin tablets! Theck of vitamins, especially vitamin B2, would affect theplement of mucosal skin cells. But those vitamins offered by Song Qianwen had been reced by that monster.


    Jiang Liushi''s mind was very confused. He felt everything was crumbling apart.


    "Notebook¡­notebook¡­" Su Guangqi said exerting his full strength.


    [Notebook?] Jiang Liushi suddenly understood that it was the diary with all their samples and findings. Although the study was interrupted by that monster, they had found a lot of valuable information. However, Su Guangqi and Su Tong''s value surpassed that of a mere notebook. As long as they were alive, the loss of the notebook would mean nothing.


    [Could it be that the terrible monster fed them with two fake vitamin tablets to kill them?] Thinking of that, Jiang Liushi felt it was a terrifying scheme. It was obvious that monster advanced steadily and entrenched itself at every step.


    At that time, the military had already been informed about the ident from the walkie-talkie.


    "Captain Jiang, what should we do?" Lin Yaoshan asked impatiently standing beside Jiang Liushi''s minibus. Regardless of Ran Xiyu, or the two scientists, they all were very important.


    "Do not open the door," Jiang Liushi calmly issued an order. At that critical moment, letting other people get on the minibus would only make the situation worse.


    "Xiyu, you should save Li Yuxin first. Ying is taking care of the two professors temporarily, but if they''re really suffering from variation¡­" Jiang Liushi didn''t continue his words, but Ying had understood his meaning. And then Jiang Liushi felt that Ran Xiyu was like a statue, and she seemed to convey her power in professor Su.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Mental repression¡­Suppressing the mental activities of both professors Su to a minimum, which is equivalent to deep sleep or hypnosis," Ran Xiyu exined. And then Jiang Liushi noticed that the two professors were actually asleep.


    "It''s much more powerful than a simple hypnotizing ability," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Although I''ve assisted their metabolism to slow down, it cannot save them but can help them feelfortable. We don''t have much time," Ran Xiyu said. She used her power, which turned in a white light, and guided it between Li Yuxin''s eyebrows!


    After the white light passed through Li Yuxin''s eyebrows, it was as if Ran Xiyu was drained of all power, and her whole body was covered in sweat, but she kept pressing forward with all her might.


    [Wake up, wake up!] Jiang Liushi was chanting in his heart.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Wow, this may be the shortest chapter until now o.O It seems I''m not the only sadist here :P Well-yed author xD

 Chapter 238: Wake Up

    Chapter 238: Wake Up


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    This was¡­the school campus of Xinya High School of Jinling. When the ss bell rang, Li Yuxin walked into the ssroom at a loss with the crowd. All the students were wearing a sophisticated school uniform with a mixture of European and American style. After all, Xinya High School was a private school for Jinling''s nobility. In order to increase the school''s reputation, the rted staff spent a lot of effort on the school uniforms. As a result, they were of exquisite workmanship, excellent style and fashion. Compared with many other uniforms, they were really different, so no oneined about this.


    Li Yuxin strolled back to her seat, looking out the window of the corridor. The afternoon sun was dazzling. Outside the corridor was the yground, but it was empty during that time. The windows looked like shining gems as the sun''s rays spread over their surface.


    [Is this a dream?] Li Yuxin was as if absorbed in thought. She turned around and saw a male student, at the same desk with her, wearing a sturdy school uniform, and in front of him, a pile of thick books was put on the desk. However, his stationery, school bag, and shoes were very simple. His name was Jiang Liushi, and his family''s condition was not very good. He relied on his academic records to study in the private school, and because of his full schrship, he could handle the expenses there.


    At that moment, the sun''s rays passed through the window and descended upon Jiang Liushi''s face. Through that angle, Li Yuxin could see the beautiful fuzz on his face.


    Jiang Liushi, wearing a straight white shirt, was flexibly turning the carbon pen in his hands. His action was very nice, but the old-fashioned short man who taught mathematics apparently did not appreciate it, so he confiscated several of Jiang Liushi''s pens because he yed with them in ss. Butter, because of his outstanding performance in Math, the old-fashioned math teacher finally gave up on trying to reform that remarkable student. As a result, he turned a blind eye to Jiang Liushi''s habit.


    At thatzy afternoon, Jiang Liushi, wearing a straight white shirt, was thinking about a math problem. Li Yuxin had to admit that his thinking expression, coupled with the school uniform, made him look very attractive.


    Li Yuxin inadvertently looked at Jiang Liushi face, and it was as if everything around turned quiet. Only the sound of the pen''s tip across paper could be heard. It also recorded the pass of time. In that bizarre dream, the young man who relied on his schrship to improve his life became the hero in shining armor who saved her. She still remembered the scene where he was armed with a sniper rifle and drove into the zombies'' group.


    "My name is Jiang Liushi. When my parents named me, they hadn''t in their mind Du Fu''s poem. Actually, they just wanted me to be like a stone in the heart of the river. In other words, they wanted me to withstand the impact of the running and calm water." Li Yuxin remembered his self-introduction. He indeed achieved his parents'' wish. In contrast, Li Yuxin just grew up in an excellent scientific environment offered by her parents. However, she had a lot of questions to ask Jiang Liushi.


    Once she didn''t know how to deal with a mathematical problem, she would ask Jiang Liushi...but sometimes she felt embarrassed. She looked at Jiang Liushi''s face and remembered that dream again. It was too long but too realistic¡­


    "Jiang¡­Jiang Liushi" Li Yuxin whispered. But it was strange, Jiang Liushi''s face had changed. He was still wearing a white shirt, but it seemed that he had experienced many hardships.


    "Yuxin, next Tuesday, you must stay at home with your parents. You shouldn''t go anywhere. The best option is if you stay in different rooms and once that happens just lock yourselves inside. I wille for you. There''s a very important reason! This is a life-and-death matter!" 1 Jiang Liushi said suddenly. She had heard those words before, it didn''t feel like a dream. But at the same time it was a dream. Li Yuxin felt it was quite difficult to breathe¡­and the school disappeared, then the yground disappeared¡­Zombies were everywhere¡­


    Bullets! War! Death!


    [Here is ¡­the first district of Shenhai Ind? Was it attacked?]


    The sturdy wall had copsed! Large groups of zombies rushed into the first district of Shenhai Ind. Li Yuxin, wearing a blood-stained white coat, was a field medic. She also held a scalpel in her hand¡­it seemed like it was just a part of her body¡­


    "Doctor Li, we don''t have time, you shouldplete the surgery immediately."


    [Only I''m able toplete the surgery?] Li Yuxin was lost in her thought¡­


    All of a sudden, she realized that she was gradually changing.


    She had grown older, and she had be an excellent medic who could perform some surgeries all alone. In Li Yuxin''s eyes, there were only her own hands and the wound. However, the soldier lying on the bed changed slowly. He was dressed in red clothes, and he had long hair, and then his appearance turned to that of a little girl''s. She had exquisite facial features like a doll, but her lips formed a wicked smile.


    "What''s the zombie girl doing here?" Li Yuxin shouted and moved back suddenly.


    At that moment, a powerful hand seized her and shouted, "Yuxin, wake up! Wake up! It''s just a dream." The voice was rapid and powerful. She turned her body, and then everything in the surrounding environment disappeared.


    A momentter, her blurred vision slowly became clear. She saw a handsome face, which she was familiar with. "Jiang¡­Jiang Liushi." Li Yuxin said with difficulty.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What''s better than a shback? :P What a shame... Both had a crush on each other, but none of them made a move... People, get your act together and confess your feeling to the people you like, or else it''ll be toote, and the Apocalypse/work/studies/etc. will ruin everything! :P

 Chapter 239: Li Yuxin’s Change

    Chapter 239: Li Yuxin¡¯s Change


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At the moment of waking up, Li Yuxin still had memories of everything that happened. If she weren''t saved and thought that the dream was real, would she ever break free from it?


    Li Yuxin thought of the people in aatose state. When she was an intern at the hospital, there was a man in aa. She had once stood in front of the ward and looked through the window, staring at the man lying inside. That person had not woken up for a few years! Was he always dreaming? That was not an optimistic spection, in fact, it let Li Yuxin feel terrible. A man relying on a hospital''s equipment to sustain his life, who knew what he was dreaming? Perhaps he had been stuck in a box, hoping someone could help him get out of it.


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi felt relieved after Li Yuxin finally opened her eyes.


    "Jiang Liushi¡­" Li Yuxin whispered.


    Jiang Liushi quickly got up and asked, "I''m here. What''s the matter, Yuxin? Tell me."


    Li Yuxin said weakly, "You woke me up, thank you." In her dream, she could hear Jiang Liushi''s voice all the time.


    "It is not me who woke you up," Jiang Liushi said. And then he turned his head to see Ran Xiyu. Because she was too tired, Ran Xiyu''s face was pale, and her gray eyes were also very bleak. She was burned out from saving Li Yuxin. What Jiang Liushi said was true. It was she who imitated Jiang Liushi''s voice to help Li Yuxin wake up.


    However, there was no need to point this kind of thing out, so Ran Xiyu shook her head to remind Jiang Liushi. He knew what she wanted to say, and then he stopped speaking.


    When she woke up, Li Yuxin felt happy to see Jiang Liushi was fine. It was obvious that monster had been killed. But then she thought of Song Qianwen, who was innocent. Li Yuxin believed Song Qianwen was a victim.


    "Where are my grandfather and my mother? They must be seriously worried about me, right?" Li Yuxin quickly asked. However, when she stopped, she found Jiang Zhuying and Ran Xiyu were looking at her with a pessimistic look.


    "Yuxin, how do you feel?" Jiang Liushi didn''t answer her question but suddenly asked. Li Yuxin was stunned for a moment, but soon she remembered her wound. It was impossible for her to wake up again. Why? How could it be possible?


    Under such circumstances, how did she wake up and was able to speak? It was unbelievable. Li Yuxin even found that she couldn''t feel any pain! Regardless Jiang Liushi, she touched her wound and then struggled to sit up. She had a horrible wound in her chest, but the clothes were dyed with blood, while the wound had stopped bleeding. Li Yuxin reached her hand touching the wound, and she felt that this wound itched all over. [Could it be¡­healing? How could it be?]


    No one had performed a surgery on her, and a lot of blood was lost, but her wound began to heal by itself. What happened?


    Li Yuxin remained perplexed despite much thought. She quickly turned around and looked at the others, but she found that they were all just silently looking at her. In fact, from the time Li Yuxin fainted till she woke up, only a short period had passed.


    When that monster struggled to move into her body, Jiang Liushi noticed that her wound began to heal. Especially when Li Yuxin was dreaming, it healed faster.


    Jiang Zhuying had checked Li Yuxin''s body, and she found that thetter''s wound had stopped bleeding, and even the damaged tissue had started regenerating.


    This speed of recovery shocked Jiang Liushi.


    He had been wondering how Li Yuxin''s current situation would be after the whole process.


    No pains, no gains. They paid through the nose for that monster so that they could get a better result. Maybe Li Yuxin would gain all of the monster''s special abilities. But it was just one of Jiang Liushi''s spections, after all, it was the first time such a peculiar thing happened.


    The current paranormals had mutated in the early stages of doomsday. Jiang Liushi didn''t know whether once a person was infected by the virus of a mutant beast if they could mutate into a paranormal.


    "Yuxin, please be calm and listen to me¡­" Jiang Liushi told everything to Li Yuxin.


    Li Yuxin''s face looked deathly pale after Jiang Liushi finished, but she felt grateful to Ran Xiyu for saving her.


    "Did you feel any changes in your body, Yuxin?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Li Yuxin was silent for a moment, and then she shook her head, "No, I just feel a little dizzy¡­a little¡­"


    "Good." Jiang Liushi nodded, and he believed that everything was normal.


    "Do you feel that your vision has be clearer? Or can you feel our emotions?" Ran Xiyu asked.


    Li Yuxin tried for a moment, and then she shook her head again, "No¡­no changes at all." She felt disappointed in herself.


    "Do not worry. After all, it''s a special case. You''re still alive, that''s what really matters," Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi also nodded, but he still felt Li Yuxin was different from before. Maybe it was his imagination.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The MC''s gut feeling can''t be wrong :P

 Chapter 240: Dream and Reality

    Chapter 240: Dream and Reality


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Where are my grandfather and my mother?" Li Yuxin asked again. In fact, she had an ominous feeling because she noticed that Jiang Liushi''s reaction was strange. Just then, when Jiang Liushi told her what happened, he didn''t mention her mother and her grandfather at all.


    "They¡­" Jiang Zhuying didn''t know how to exin.


    "Let me tell you." Jiang Liushi sighed, but then he began to exin, "Yuxin¡­they''re in aatose state¡­"


    "What?" When Li Yuxin heard that, she was stunned as if lightning struck her. [How could this be true¡­ Wasn''t the monster dead?]


    Initially, Li Yuxin believed that she was fortunate to have her family in that post-apocalyptic world. She wanted to protect her family and keep them safe. But when she woke up, she was told that they¡­


    "Ran Xiyu helped them to sleep using hypnosis¡­" Jiang Liushi exined again. Unfortunately, nobody knew whether they could wake up when they returned to Shenhai Ind.


    Lin Yaoshan was anxious, as everything he knew was what they transmitted through the walkie-talkie. However, he believed in Jiang Liushi''s judgment, so he ordered everyone to stay away from the minibus and stay vignt. He also kept a safe distance and frequently looked at the minibus'' direction. However, he could not see anything from the window, and he was eager to know what happened.


    At that time, Ying''s voice came from the walkie-talkie, "Li Yuxin has awakened."


    "Great! What about the two scientists?" Lin Yaoshan asked.


    "Still in aa," Ying said in brief.


    Lin Yaoshan felt sad, and the atmosphere became heavy. If the two scientists couldn''t wake up, then their mission would be a total failure.


    [The terrible monster!] Lin Yaoshan fiercely punched an armored car next to him. And then, intense pain came from his fist.


    "Get ready to set out!" Lin Yaoshan ordered. They had to return to Shenhai Ind. Perhaps there was still hope!


    In the minibus, Li Yuxin was still shocked by Jiang Liushi''s words.


    As a doctor, she knew very well what this meant. It was unable to prevent¡­Who could imagine that a monster would have such intelligence? Even before doomsday, only a few people were poisoned to death. Li Yuxin felt desperate.


    "My mom and grandfather, where are they?" Li Yuxin asked. She could not be sure whether she was speaking out or not. At the same time, Li Yuxin struggled to stand up. But then¡­she staggered¡­


    Jiang Liushi quickly helped her. When he caught Li Yuxin''s wrist, he sighed in his heart. Li Yuxin''s body was shaking, and her skin was cold. Jiang Liushi could understand Li Yuxin''s feelings. He wanted to help her, but he didn''t know what he didn''t know how.


    Li Yuxin''s heart had a glimmer of hope. However, she was clear that it was¡­equal to zero¡­


    "Get ready to set out!" Lin Yaoshan''s order came from the inte.


    "Fast!"


    "Departure!"


    They quickly drove to the main road.


    Machine guns and flying bullets were the only things one could hear on their way.


    Li Yuxin turned a deaf ear to the outside world, but she quietly clenched her mother and grandfather''s hands.


    Her mother''s hands were very rough. And her grandfather''s hands were like a dry branch. Li Yuxin remembered all the happy moments with them. Usually, their hands were powerful, but now everything had changed. And, Li Yuxin cannot do anything¡­


    Suddenly, Li Yuxin felt that her grandfather''s hands were different. It seemed that she could hear the sound of his heartbeat. And then his skin became transparent!


    Li Yuxin could see every blood vessel her grandfather had. However, all of his organs were shrouded by ayer of ck gas. Seeing that scene, her heartbeat intensified. Li Yuxin quickly looked at her mother, and she noticed she had the same symptom.


    "This is¡­" Li Yuxin was shocked. She found she could feel any change happening in their bodies. It was a terrible scene. It seemed that the ck gas was absorbing her mother and grandfather''s life-force.


    Suddenly, she found she was just in an operating room, holding a scalpel in front of an operating table. Li Yuxin remembered that sensation, which she had experienced in her dream. Why did she enter her dream again?


    Or¡­ was it possible that she never woke up!?


    She looked at the scalpel in her hand, whose de was very thin and sharp. Li Yuxin looked at the operating table, but she found this time the patient was her grandfather.


    [Why? This¡­] Li Yuxin quickly looked around, and in the next operating table, she found her mother. The detection equipment issued a cold mechanical sound, but she didn''t know why she could hear the ticking sound of water.


    It was too quiet!


    [Is it really a dream?] Li Yuxin didn''t know where she was. It was quite difficult for her to distinguish if it was another dream or reality. She touched her grandfather''s hand, and it felt real.


    Fortunately, she gradually calmed down. She was a doctor, holding a scalpel. As a result, she had to save her family.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Blissey, is that you? o.O Before you say anything, I''d like to let you know that everything will be exined on the next chapters. For those who say it''s illogical for zombies and beasts to evolve to such an extent, I''d like to ask why? I mean the zombies can eat powerful paranormals, let''s say level-1+, and they can also eat zombies that have eaten paranormals etc. It''s a vicious cycle. Coupled with some radition zones, maybe the radiation sped up the evolution process, or I don''t know. Don''t let other novels to influence you, each novel is different from the other, with their own merits and demerits. As far as the psychic monster''s intelligence is concerned, it was taking over other living organisms, especially humans, why couldn''t its intelligence be boosted after tking over I don''t know how many humans? :P Anyway, that''s just my spections, and you don''t really have to agree with me. I just want you to enjoy the novel as much as I do xD Last but not least, we may have a surprise for you on Monday. Stay tuned ^_^

 Chapter 241: Don’t Disturb Her

    Chapter 241: Don¡¯t Disturb Her


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Apanied by zombies'' roars, the convoy wrecked havoc all the way. The intense gunfire didn''t stop at all.


    Seeing a few messy paddy fields and asional low-rise housing, Jiang Liushi was hazed by the terrible scene. Although that monster had mutated due to radiation, it had left a substantial psychological effect on everyone. After experiencing that battle, many soldiers felt that they had returned to the first days of doomsday.


    Jiang Liushi clenched his fist. After all, it was impossible for them to guard against such a psychic monster.


    "Full speed, do not hesitate! Once we meet with the rest of the team, we will leave at once. Even one second is critical. Dying is not an option!" Lin Yaoshan constantly shouted through the walkie-talkie.


    Jiang Liushi turned to look at Li Yuxin. Currently, the most anxious one was Li Yuxin. But just then, Jiang Liushi suddenly noticed that Su Guangqi''s eyelids moved.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu suddenly said, "Their mental activity seems to have restored."


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Liushi asked. Nobody knew what had happened. It was quite strange.


    Ran Xiyu also didn''t understand. She looked at Li Yuxin and then said in surprise, "She has abnormal mental energy fluctuations." In fact, Li Yuxin''s spiritual energy fluctuations were not strong. As a result, only when Ran Xiyu paid attention to Li Yuxin, she discovered it.


    "It seems that after the monster''s body integrated with Li Yuxin''s body, she got some of its spiritual power¡­" Ran Xiyu exined, but she was also worried that Li Yuxin was unintentionally controlling the two professors.


    Jiang Liushi also noticed that Li Yuxin was firmly holding her mother and grandfather''s hands. Her eyes were slightly closed, but her eyshes were slightly quivering.


    From her expression, Jiang Liushi felt she was in a trance. He hesitated for a moment, but then he said, "Don''t disturb her!" As a matter of fact, even if mental power could affect the two professors, they would not wake up right away. But now they started showing signs of recovery.


    Time went by¡­


    Suddenly, Li Yuxin opened her eyes. She saw the scene in front of her and then weakly limped down¡­


    [It seems that it was a dream, but it didn''t feel like a dream¡­] Li Yuxin talked to herself. In her dream, she performed a long surgery, and she was able to remove all of the ck gas. She couldn''t see the ck gas shrouding them anymore. But Li Yuxin couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or not.


    "Yuxin." Hearing Jiang Liushi''s voice, Li Yuxin suddenly recovered. And she found that everyone was looking at her.


    At that moment Jiang Liushi looked at Su Guangqi and Su Tong. However, he was shocked to find that the two professors'' pale and purple faces, actually changed back to their normal color. Even their sickness caused by malnutrition and poor rest couldn''t be seen anymore. With ruddy faces, they were breathing steadily. It seemed like they were sleeping.


    "They¡­"Jiang Zhuying also noticed it.


    Li Yuxin said with a bright smile, "Let them sleep. During these days, they were too tired." Originally, she was almost desperate, but she did not expect¡­


    Everyone lowered their volume. And then Li Yuxin told them everything she experienced. "I can''t tell whether it was a dream at all."


    Ran Xiyu answered, "That should be your spiritual world. It''s simr to my spiritual world."


    "I think you''re right." Li Yuxin suddenly realized and then felt happy. "I just have this ability, but I do not understand these¡­"


    "ording to your description, this ability is not necessarily only meant for treating. But it suits you quite well." Jiang Liushi said.


    Li Yuxin smiled. "I am very happy to have this ability." Many people wanted to be stronger in this post-apocalyptic world. Li Yuxin was different, and it was enough for her to have the ability to treat her loved-ones and friends. Actually, she had a simr desire before doomsday.


    Jiang Liushi nodded, and he also felt happy.


    "I admired your ability, sister." Jiang Zhuying said happily.


    "Truth be told, it isn''t so magical. I just feel it is useful¡­but while I was operating, it was difficult¡­and tiring." Li Yuxin said.


    "This is because you just got the ability. Whether it''s a mental or physical ability, you need to exercise it often." Ran Xiyu said.


    "Yes." Li Yuxin smiled and nodded. She also knew that paranormals needed to eat a lot of mutant meat to enhance themselves. But she didn''t know how to exercise her mental energy, so she decided to learn form Ran Xiyu.


    "Thank you for your help." Li Yuxin suddenly stood up and bowed. After bowing, she almost fell again and was held by Jiang Liushi at once. Li Yuxin looked up with her beautiful eyes, and she said happily, "Thank you."


    Thanks to Shi Ying Squad''s contribution, Li Yuxin''s family was rescued sessfully.


    "Do not save bullets! Machine gunners don''t rx even for a moment! Speed up!" Lin Yaoshan''s roar came from the walkie-talkie. Themander''s thick voice was hoarse after all that yelling.


    "I almost forgot!" Jiang Liushi quickly picked up the walkie-talkie. "The two professors are safe."


    "What!?" Lin Yaoshan asked again.


    "I said, the two professors are all right," Jiang Liushi said. Although Jiang Liushi''s tone was the same as before, to Lin Yaoshan it was like angels were singing next to his ear.


    Hearing the news, all soldiers took a deep breath. That meant theirrades'' sacrifices were meaningful. Their mission was a sess!


    The two professors'' safe return, coupled with arge number of research results, experimental samples, and notes, was invaluable.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The old General will be like, "In your face Comrade Chu!" xD

 Chapter 242: Great Change

    Chapter 242: Great Change


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The convoy moved on and soon arrived at the site where therge force was stationed. Wang Shiqi quickly walked toward them. She was busy all day around. On the one hand, she urgently wanted to know what happened to Li Yuxin''s family members. And on the other hand, she wanted to appeal to Li Yuxin. Li Yuxin was a kind friend, so she would definitelyfort Wang Shiqi.


    "What? So many things happened? In this case, Yuxin, you became a paranormal?" Wang Shiqi asked. Her expression becameplicated. They had left the Ind and headed to the outside world, which scared Wang Shiqi. For the first time, Wang Shiqi realized that her brother was also an ordinary person, and not a superhero. She should rely on herself rather than her brother from now on. Initially, she believed that Li Yuxin was in the same boat, but she didn''t expect that thetter one would be a paranormal during the mission¡­


    "Shiqi," Li Yuxin suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Wang Shiqi recovered.


    "Shiqi, I think that I should enhance my special ability. It could be useful in the future," Li Yuxin said excitedly.


    "Use it? Yes, it''s a good idea." Wang Shiqi nodded and then said, "Yuxin, you have experienced too many things thest few days. You must be tired. Go and rx."


    "I''m okay. Shiqi, how about you?" Li Yuxin asked.


    Wang Shiqi just opened her mouth, but then she shook her head without saying what was on her mind. "I''m also okay."


    Li Yuxin stared at Wang Shiqi, and she noticed that she seemed to be somewhat different from the past. Wang Shiqi seemed to have grown up suddenly because of the cruel environment.


    "The meal is ready, so you should eat more." Li Yuxin just returned to the minibus, and she saw Ran Xiyu taking a pot filled with mutant meat. Li Yuxin sat down at the table, watching Jiang Zhuying put a bowl of meat in front of her. It was quite delicious. Li Yuxin smelled this appetizing aroma and eximed, "Wow."


    "By the way, you should eat a lot of vegetables too." Jiang Liushi added a clip of vegetables to Li Yuxin''s bowl. Li Yuxin felt grateful to the people in the minibus.


    Li Yuxin became silent and then revealed a smile before saying, "I''d like to join your team. I''d like to know whether you''re in need of unqualified interns?" She slightly crooked her head, and her ponytail swung.


    Her sweet face and this natural action made Jiang Liushi recall the days of their high school¡­


    Jiang Liushi was silent for a moment and then nodded. "Well, if you''re okay with the wage, then¡­ wee."


    Ran Xiyu watching the scene, smiled and stood up again. "I''ll go to prepare two more dishes, to celebrate."


    A momentter, Su Guangqi and Su Tong also woke up.


    Even though that monster had poisoned them, fortunately, after they woke up, their faces were glowing with health. The deep sleep helped them recover from exhaustion. Seeing that Li Yuxin was okay, they cried with joy.


    "My dear mother and grandfather, I''d like to stay in Shi Ying Squad, because I have to practise my special ability. At the same time, they''ve already epted my request." Li Yuxin said happily.


    Su Guangqi and Su Tong looked at each other with worried looks. But finally, they epted Li Yuxin''s decision. Actually, they felt happy.


    Li Yuxin had decided to join Shi Ying Squad for many reasons. One of them was that she wanted to thank Shi Ying Squad.


    Blood was thicker than water. Su Tong knew all of Li Yuxin''s thoughts, so she decided to support her. Li Yuxin felt very happy that her mother and grandfather supported her, and then she continued, "As for my security, I will be extra careful, so you don''t have to worry. Mom and grandfather, I want you to trust me. I want to live a better life relying on my strength."


    Su Guangqi smiled and walked toward Jiang Liushi, and then he stretched out his hand to shake hands with Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi was shocked, but he immediately stretched out his hand.


    Su Guangqi said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m leaving my granddaughter in your care. Thank you. I hope you can support each other in the future."


    However, listening to professor Su''s words, Jiang Liushi didn''t know why, but he felt it was strange.


    "I will," Jiang Liushi answered.


    At that moment, Jiang Zhuying said suddenly in a low voice, "Uh? In this way, the minibus will be smaller¡­" Before her voice''s sound faded, her brother hit her head at once¡­


    At the same time, Lin Yaoshan came to greet the two professors. They felt pleased with the result. And then Lin Yaoshan decided to return Shenhai Ind immediately, so he ordered the whole team.


    Still far from the ind, they could hear the sound of guns. Standing on the roof of their cars, they could see the tide of zombies, which scared all of them. Along the way, blood coagted and zombies emerged in a wave.


    After a difficult battle thatsted a few hours, the convoy finally reached the area of Shenhai Ind. However, they were shocked totally by what they saw!


    The ck dragon-like city walls were emitting thick smoke! While feeling incredible, at the same time, they were in a panic. Suddenly, it was like a boulder was pressing on everyone''s hearts!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Lol, did you want the grandfather to call you ''Grandson-inw'' to get it our dear MC? :P Sigh, it seems that no one cares about Li Yuxin''s dad :P And the little devil strikes again :P Our poor MC will probably continue sleeping on the floor xD Hmm... What could have happened to the Ind? Of course, you''ll know tomorrow 3:)

 Chapter 243: In Imminent Danger

    Chapter 243: In Imminent Danger


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "What''s going on? Did the zombies find a way to destroy Shenhai Ind''s defenses¡­" Some people couldn''t help but ask while looking at the Ind''s direction...


    The convoy gradually approached the first district of Shenhai Ind. Along the way, the ground was almost covered with the bodies of zombies. Some of them were pulverized with distinctive tire marks on them. Even if someone wanted to look somewhere else, they''d see more bodies like that. Some others were prated by bullets or hit by bombs.


    As they approached the walls, they felt relieved with the scene before them. There were soldiers on the towers, behind which were the heavy artillery and machine guns.


    When the team reached the gate, the thick door made of a mix of alloys was tightly closed, with sttered blood all over it.


    Lin Yaoshan shouted and then the door slowly opened.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus passed through the door and followed the military vehicles. Jiang Liushi looked at the soldiers beside the door. He was sad because he found that most of the soldiers were hurt. They were lying on the ground in blood. One of the injured was clutching his thigh in pain, and his face was pale. His thigh was prated, even his bone could be seen, which led others to ''feel'' his pain too. Jiang Liushi also saw a lot of bodies covered with white cloth.


    "What''s that¡­" Li Yuxin was also worried about the situation.


    Lin Yaoshan could not wait any longer, and he got off to ask about the situation. After that, Lin Yaoshan followed the officer-in-charge somewhere. After a long time, Lin Yaoshan came back.


    During that period, some soldiers and officers came and carried out a routine infection check.


    "Professors, I''d like you to get off the vehicle. I will escort you back to Shenhai Ind for medical examination and treatment," said Lin Yaoshan.


    Su Tong got off. She was quite worried about the situation, so she asked, "What happened?"


    "I know too little at the moment, but please rest assured that there is no problem with Shenhai Ind. You should go first to get examined. You''re safe." Lin Yaoshan said.


    "The vehicle is ready, and the other survivors who returned from the radiation zone are also required to be examined together, so please go as soon as possible." Su Tong nodded, and Li Yuxin helped her grandfather get off the car.


    "I''ll go with my mom and my grandfather, ande back soon." Li Yuxin said to Jiang Liushi and waved at them. She also needed to go home and get some clothes and pack up some things.


    Jiang Liushi nodded, at the same time, he was also observing the first district of Shenhai Ind''s condition.


    Once a very lively street, it was now in a total mess with dead bodies and wounded people everywhere. The majority of the wounded and dead were not soldiers, but survivors. Apparently, Lin Yaoshan was withholding the truth. Even if zombies had crawled their way up the wall, how and why could they kill so many survivors?


    "Captain Jiang, you have to stay for a while longer," Lin Yaoshan suddenly said.


    Jiang Liushi was shocked and then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh¡­General Zhang wants to see you," Lin Yaoshan said with a glum expression.


    Jiang Liushi would like to ask him about the situation, but the Commander turned away immediately. They followed a military car all the way to meet General Zhang.


    Miserable scenes could be seen all the way. In many ces, it was as if the bomb had exploded, and even some houses had copsed. Many ordinary people didn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    On the road, Jiang Liushi also heard someone talking about "the monster" or something simr, which made Jiang Liushi doubtful.


    [Did a monster simr to that monster appear in the tide of zombies?]


    The military''s office area was also within Shenhai Ind, but not in the vi area. Following the car, Jiang Liushi arrived in front of a courtyard. That ce was different. It was quieter than anywhere else.


    "This is the office of the CMC," a soldier said.


    "Thank you." Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu got off. This courtyard was veryrge. As they followed the soldier and walked into an office, they could feel a tense atmosphere.


    Several officers were standing inside. Until several officers left, the low-ranked soldier saluted, "General! They are here!" General Zhang was looking down at the desktop, and he looked really exhausted.


    Hearing the soldier''s voice, General Zhang looked up and nced at Jiang Liushi with a smile. "These are the mission''s heroes. Captain Jiang and Miss Ran, you really gave me a surprise! The mission''s sess was the only good news we''ve heard these days!"


    Once Lin Yaoshan came back, the news quickly spread to the Central Military Commission. The safety of those scientists was a major event for Shenhai Ind.


    "Please, sit. Do you want to drink some tea?" General Zhang asked.


    "No, thank you. We just want to know what happened," Jiang Liushi could not help but ask.


    General Zhang put down the teacup and said, "A terrible ident happened. You know about the zombies'' tide eruption, right? It got bigger."


    "Even if it gotrger, it couldn''t be that serious of a threat."Ran Xiyu said.


    "Of course, when we built Security Ind, we considered all aspects of zombies'' invasion and the threat of mutant beasts. And the city was covered by our firework. It''s impossible for those monsters to break in from outside." On that point, General Zhang was also very confident.


    "But¡­What we did not expect is that in the early hours of yesterday morning, a monster suddenly drilled its way underground and attacked Shenhai Ind. To be more precise, it was an earthworm. And then, several hundred earthworms, of different sizes, appeared. Theyunched arge-scale attack at the same time¡­" General Zhang said.


    He paused for a moment, and then said in a serious tone, "I don''t want to say it, but I have to. The overall situation is perilous! There are still many, many monsters!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Nobody saw thating :P The author''s imagination never ceases to amaze me xD We have yet to see airborne monsters :P My money is on pigeons, the bird underdogs :P

 Chapter 244: Request

    Chapter 244: Request


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    It was extremely hard to predict that an earthworm would drill its way through underground!


    No matter if it were the first district of Shenhai Ind or the central part of Shenhai Ind, there were many green areas, in which thend was soft. So it was quite easy for earthworms to hit the surface. Moreover, the first district of Shenhai Ind was located outside Shenhai Ind with arge number of farnds. As a result, the threat''s degree was naturally higher.


    "We are constantly thinking of ways to ovee our predicament. Our research institutes and the military, together with the survivors of Shenhai Ind, we will all act together. Failure is not an option, the tide of zombies will devour hundreds of thousands of people at once," General Zhang said.


    Everyone must join the fight for their survival. No wonder General Zhang looked much older in such a short period.


    "We will actively respond to the monsters'' threat¡­" General Zhang said. A murderous and angry glint shed in his eyes.


    Then he looked at Jiang Liushi again and said, "Captain Jiang, I have a request."


    Jiang Liushi nodded. "General, please tell me." He had guessed that General Zhang had hurriedly called him for some sensitive matters.


    "The situation is changing with every passing day. Those giant earthworms appeared in the area of the Institute, so everyone is still shocked. We are worried about some other unexpected dangers, so we would like to transfer the research institute," General Zhang said.


    The scientific research institutes could be regarded as the entire ind''s most important core. As a result, it was normal for the military to make such a decision.


    "But where will you transfer it?" Ran Xiyu asked.


    "You should already know that apart from Shenhai Ind, several safety zones have been established around the world. We are sharing information and research results with each other. After much consideration, we concluded that Jinling Base and Star City Base are the most suitable location. So some of them will go to Star City Base. Unfortunately, it''s a long way from here. I hope you can help us send the scientists there."


    General Zhang looked at Jiang Liushi with a grim expression. "Do you want to help us?" He asked with expectations. Actually, it was very dangerous. After all, the destination was far away.


    Star City had many other nicknames. It had a long history and a rich culture. Before doomsday, it should take 6 hours to get there by train and 12 hours by bus. After doomsday, it was far more time-consuming to reach it. At such circumstances, they couldn''t send too many people, otherwise, it would be easier for them to attract zombies. After thinking, General Zhang believed that Shi Ying Squad couldplete that hard mission.


    Although General Zhang was worried about the safety of the scientists, he couldn''t order Jiang Liushi, because he was not a soldier. As a result, he could only look forward to his affirmative answer.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi became quiet, weighing the matter in his heart. Although he respected the scientists'' contribution, he should ensure his team''s safety first. Jiang Liushi pondered for a moment, and then looked at the old General, "I need to get paid in advance."


    In order to cross such a long distance, Jiang Liushi needed to upgrade his minibus first. He only had one blood nucleus in his possession. Even though the minibus had been upgraded, it still was not enough to withstand the relentless attacks from zombies, mutant beast, or other monsters.


    "Deal. What would you like?" General Zhang asked. He believed that Jiang Liushi was a trustworthy fellow who''d abide by his word.


    "I need mutant nuclei and some special materials."Jiang Liushi answered.


    Only the military could have arge number of mutant nuclei. Jiang Liushi was mostly interested in level-2 mutant nuclei, but they were rare.


    General Zhang only agreed to help him to find more, but he couldn''t promise him they''d be sessful. And then he looked toward Ran Xiyu, "Miss Ran, thanks for your contribution to this mission. I''m really sorry; we''ve yet to find any news rted to your sister. We''ll try our best and continue searching for her. You will pass through Yuhangter, so I will ask some officers to help you." Ran Xiyu nodded, and she could understand the matter''s difficulty. Actually, she was satisfied with the military''s arrangements.


    Out from the office, Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu met an old man. The old man with gray hair looked serious and horrifying. When he saw Jiang Liushi, he stopped for a moment and then bypassed them quickly.


    [Chu Chongshan!] Jiang Liushi suddenly thought of that name.


    "That person¡­" Ran Xiyu also frowned, because she felt the old man''s raging feelings.


    Jiang Liushi shook his head, but he didn''t want to pay further attention to him.


    [Let''s disregard him for now,] Jiang Liushi said to himself.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; This arc ising to an end xD In this arc we saw doomsday''s terrible face, but what''s worse than doomsday''s cruel nature? Of course, humanity''s! ''wink-wink'' :P I hope you''re all hyped for tomorrow''s surprise ^_^

 Chapter 245: Upgrade Program

    Chapter 245: Upgrade Program


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After leaving the CMC office, Jiang Liushi and others the drove back to the apartment. The aftermath of battles and stains of blood were everywhere on the road.


    The giant earthworms had attacked and wreaked havoc all the way. Although the military had cleaned the road, there were still remnants of the terrible battle.


    Many people were sitting on the road with weapons in their hands. Most of the survivors'' lives were prettyfortable in the first district of Shenhai Ind, psychologically speaking. However, the reality was cruel. They had witnessed and participated in the perilous battle. In a single moment, their world came upside-down. Most of the survivors couldn''t ept the sudden changes, but it was not like they could do anything.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus kept moving along the road. When they passed by the coffee shop, Jiang Liushi thought of his old ssmate, Li Qinghui, but it was toote to try and find him now. More importantly, Li Qinghui stayed there, in fact, he would be safer than following Jiang Liushi. After all, their mission was quite dangerous. Jiang Liushi would need to pay all of his attention to the fights on the road.


    After a while, they arrived at their housing estate.


    Ying and Jiang Liushi stayed in the minibus, but the others got off to pack up.


    Sitting in the minibus, Jiang Liushi called the Starseed. On its panel, the minibus'' information appeared clearly.


    Model: MCV (Normal version), First form: Minibus, Second form: Mining truck


    Space Configuration: Upgraded bedroom X1, kitchen X1, bathroom X1, small living room X1, and primary gunner room X1.


    Weaponry: Primarypressed Air Cannon, Collision Ram.


    Shell: Level-1 Special Alloy, Defense: D-ss.


    Compared with the MCV he had refitted in the past, its current upgraded version was clearly superior. However, after confronting with the psychic monster in the radiation area, Jiang Liushi felt that the vehicle was stillcking.


    Jiang Liushi skimmed through the avable options to upgrade his MCV again and then focused on three of them.


    "Option 5: Increase the MCV''s weapons: Fuel-based methrower: it needs to consumerge amounts of gasoline to initiate it, and pure oxygenbustion can produce a high temperature of 2000 ¡ãC."


    "Option 8: Add radar to the MCV."


    "Option 9: Gunner room upgrade."


    In the past, Jian Liushi was interested in the radar, because he could detect many dangers. In such a post-apocalyptic environment, it would be beneficial. However, it was too expensive; one level-2 mutant nuclei was needed. After carefully thinking it over, Jiang Liushi decided to give up on it. He had Ran Xiyu who could help detect danger. Her ability was really cool!


    However, the options of adding a new weapon or upgrading the gunner room had caught his attention.


    Currently, only one person could stay in the gunner room. It was kind of expensive too, as three mutant nuclei were need to upgrade it. Moreover, it also required some special metals. However, Jiang Liushi deemed it was necessary to upgrade it.


    He was aware that Jiang Zhuying''s ability was much stronger than before, but she couldn''t use its full potential in the minibus. She needed arger area to fight freely.


    Although Jiang Liushi had sessfully found his sister, she kept helping him. He was quite regretful of that. He didn''t want his sister to continue protecting him in order to survive. Jiang Zhuying had lots of talent. In that cruel world, the best way to protect his sister wasn''t to keep her from harm''s way. On the contrary, she should be allowed to grow stronger eventually, and the reason for her growth shouldn''t be because she had to protect someone. Thinking of that, Jiang Liushi no longer hesitated, and he decided to upgrade the gunner room.


    As for the fuel-type methrower¡­ Although the ''Air Cannon'' was powerful, it needed some time to restore, and it''s fuel consumption was terrible too.


    Jiang Liushi also needed to consider the upgrade of the mining truck. There were two important factors; speed and impact. In other words, Jiang Liushi wanted to upgrade the ''eleration'' function because the MCV''s two forms could both use that feature.


    [Every improvement needs mutant nuclei¡­]Jiang Liushi said to himself.


    After Jiang Zhuying and Ran Xiyu packed their things, they returned to the minibus to cook and rest.


    At the same time, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun parked their car next to then minibus and inspected their surroundings. They decided that it was better to stay in the car at night. The giant earthworms'' threat made it unsafe for them to keep staying in the apartment. As for Li Yuxin, she did not return that night.


    They all noticed that toward the city wall''s direction, there were many campfires lit, and they could hear lots of gunfireing from the wall.


    The soundsing from the wall made them feel uneasy.


    Jiang Liushi, lying in bed, whispered, "Do not worry and go sleep."


    Ran Xiyu blinked before gently pulling her nket. In the post-apocalyptic world, they could only feel safe in Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    At that moment, Jiang Zhuying tried to hide under her nket. However, she immediately heard Jiang Liushi''s voice, "Jiang Zhuying, take off your headset and stop watching anime."


    Jiang Zhuying was like a rabbit caught by a predator. She spat her tongue out, and then said, "Okay, my dear brother¡­"


    That night seemed longer than usual...


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; How are you fes? You''re all eager to know about the surprise, ain''t ya? ^_^ Here it is... There''s no surprise, I just wanted to get you hyped... Of course, I''m kidding :P I''d like to announce that we''ll be releasing two chapters a day ^_^ We''d like to thank everyone for their support xD Feel free to curse at me, Valvrave {the Editor} and not our dear trantor, in thement''s section for the mini heart-attack I caused you :P (It was my idea to increase the release rate, so I''d be careful if I were you with the curses 3:) Muhahahahahahaha 3:P) ~Have fun ^_^

 Chapter 246: Urgent Task

    Chapter 246: Urgent Task


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The next morning, Li Yuxin came. She was standing outside in dressed in a simple T-shirt, jeans, and a very youthful cap. She was carrying a backpack and a huge bag.


    "Sister Yuxin, good morning. I was sure you''d wear something like this to travel," Jiang Zhuying said. She had just gotten out of the bathroom while biting her toothbrush.


    "Haha, I thought it was okay." Li Yuxin said with a smile.


    Seeing Li Yuxin, Jiang Liushi looked up and smiled at her happily. Although they just had one night to prepare, Jiang Liushi believed that Li Yuxin should have packed everything necessary.


    "Are you aware that the scientists will leave Senhai Ind?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Yes. The Institute''s scientists have all received instructions, but they will go to different locations, and the time they''ll leave is different. It depends on which group they''ll be assigned to. There is still some unfinished work back to the Research Institute. Not to mention that the Research Institute is much safer than the outside world. The military has to make a lot of ns," Li Yuxin said.


    Seeing her expression, Jiang Liushi believed that she was confident in the Institute''s defenses. It was likely that she had confirmed it by herself. Otherwise, she would be more worried about it than others.


    "My grandfather and my mother are eager to sort out the experimental results and samples taken from the nuclear power nt¡­they will work with the military... if Shenhai Ind''s situation¡­" Li Yuxin did not continue.


    Tens of thousands of scientists were being firmly protected, so their chances of survival were much higher.


    "General Zhang asked us to help and escort some scientists to Star City Base." Jiang Liushi said. At the time of making that decision, Jiang Liushi hadn''t asked his team members'' opinion on the matter because he knew they''d support him. However, Li Yuxin was a new member.


    "If you would like to¡­" before Jiang''s voice had died away, he saw Li Yuxin nodding her head.


    "Thank you. But I have decided¡­Believe me. I will work hard¡­" Li Yuxin answered, while putting down her baggage. She only brought several clothes, and the rest of her things were medicines and medical tools.


    "... Okay," Jiang Liushi said. He knew that once Li Yuxin decided to do something, she would carry through with it.


    By the time they had finished breakfast, a military jeep hade to the district. An officer got off the car and spoke in a muffled voice, "Captain Jiang, please follow me with your team. We will depart today."


    "So fast?" Jiang Liushi was shocked for a moment. Instead of starting from the transit area of the army, they reached one of the city gates. That ce was heavily guarded, and there was arge number of ordinary people living there.


    A part of the ordinary people was resting while others were repairing the city walls. At the same time, they were installing roadblocks beside the green belt.


    Jiang Liushi also saw someone, dressed in chemical and biological clothes, spraying something to thend.


    Several military vehicles were parked before the city gates. The ordinary people stopped to look at those vehicles. Jiang Liushi''s minibus attracted a lot of attention as soon as it appeared.


    "That is Shi Ying Squad."


    "I heard about themst night. They are brave and powerful. Do not underestimate that minibus. It''s very cool."


    "It is said that the squad''s Captain is an excellent sharpshooter."


    "Really?" The officers were eager to exchange information. Although only a night had passed, the news concerning Shi Ying Squad had already spread to most of the officers.


    While those officers were discussing, a pair of eyes nced out of a window and then shrank back...


    Jiang Liushi''s team quickly reached the city gate. Jiang Liushi was observing the situation around the city gate, and he noticed an officer running toward his minibus.


    The soldier saluted and said, "Captain Jiang, I''m this mission''s Commander, Zhu Changqing. I received the order to cooperate with your squad toplete the escort mission. If necessary, I''ll obey yourmands."


    "Okay, Captain Zhu." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    Zhu Changqing handed a bag over: "This is your team''s remuneration."


    "Thank you." Jiang Liushi picked up the bag. He opened it and saw many mutant nuclei. At first, he felt excited, but he was a little disappointedter.


    General Zhang handed them 21 mutant nuclei and 5 Evolutionary Crystals! Also, all the metals that Jiang Liushi needed were delivered to his minibus.


    "Everything is ready," Zhu Changqing said.


    Jiang Liushi was satisfied with the payment, but he was also disappointed because there were no level-2 mutant nuclei. Of course, Jiang Liushi was not unreasonable. General Zhang had tried his best.


    "In order to ensure the scientists'' safety, it''d be for the best to split them into small teams. Would it be okay for some of them to stay in your squad''s minibus?" Zhu Changqing asked.


    "Uh, I have already a lot of people, and all of them are females. It''ll be inconvenient-" At that moment, two people got off a military vehicle. Seeing them, Jiang Liushi''s words were suddenly stuck in his throat.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    vrave''s corner; Who could those people be? o.O

 Chapter 247: Leaving Shenhai Island

    Chapter 247: Leaving Shenhai Ind


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi originally thought they were just two ordinary scientists, but he didn''t expect that they would be a youngdy and her little daughter, who was about 8-year-old.


    "I am sorry. My daughter was feeling a bit ufortable. If it''s difficult to amodate us both, could you please just let my daughter ride with you? Thank you very much." That youngdy said.


    At the same time, that little girl with soft long hair and a round face, carrying a pink backpack, hid behind the young woman. She was secretly watching Jiang Liushi with her big ck grape-like eyes.


    "I know them," said Li Yuxin softly. "The young woman is a botanist, but the little girl is also famous at the Research Institute. She is a young prodigy." Li Yuxin said.


    Somewhat surprised Jiang Liushi nced at the little girl. Although the little girl looked very timid, she was a little genius¡­


    Jiang Liushi thought that it was not very convenient for a young mother with her little daughter to ride on military vehicles. "There''s no problem. Wee to our minibus," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Thank you." That youngdy answered.


    Seeing them getting on the minibus, Zhang Hai said happily, "Uh, it''s awesome owning such a luxurious car..."


    "...you''re vulgar¡­." Sun Kun was speechless.


    Jiang Liushi went to meet two other scientists. They had to escort three scientists in total, two of whom brought their rtives and one of them was also young.


    The convoy was ready to leave. The gate slowly opened and the outside world''s scenes reflected in everyone''s eyes. Ordinary people braced themselves and moved to the side at once. The walls were the only thing separating them from the hell outside.


    They did not know what the team was going to do. Looking at the team move out of the gate, those ordinary people looked a bit dazed with empty eyes. After the team left, the door was closed immediately. And then those ordinary people were suddenly relieved.


    In the minibus, Jiang Liushi summoned the Starseed''s panel out immediately. He wanted to upgrade his gunner room as soon as possible.


    [Mutant nuclei have been detected¡­Upgrading the gunner room requires two level-1 mutant nuclei. After upgrading, the gunner room will be expanded, and two people will be able to use the 360-degree port at the same time. Do you want to proceed with the upgrade, or not?]


    Jiang Liushi felt a sharp pain in his heart. However, he had to upgrade it, so he said, [Upgrade!]


    Next, it was the time to increase the weapons for his minibus.


    [The weapon option, Fuel-based methrower has been selected. Fuel-based methrower: it needs to consumerge amounts of gasoline to initiate it, and pure oxygenbustion can produce a high temperature of 2000 ¡ãC. It requires a level-1 mutant nucleus. Do you want to proceed with the weapon''s addition, or not?]


    [Yes!] Jiang LIushi answered at once. And then Jiang Liushi improved the armor''s strength¡­In the blink of an eye, just a few mutant nuclei were left. It was just like eating jelly beans!


    [Gunner room upgrade. Current progress: 1%...]


    [Fuel-based methrower construction... Current progress: 1%...]


    The young female scientist and her daughter sat on the couch. And the female scientist put on her sses while holding a thick notebook and studying something.


    The little girl was staring at Jiang Liushi with her big eyes. At first, Jiang Liushi didn''t pay any attention to her, butter he noticed her gaze and looked at her.


    The little girl suddenly whispered, "Are all of these sisters your wives?"


    Hearing her question, Jiang Liushi was totally shocked. And Jiang Zhuyingughed out loud.


    "No," Jiang Liushi said.


    The little girl nodded. "Oh..."


    Jiang Liushi noticed that her tone carried a little disappointment.


    "Where are you from?" The little girl asked again.


    "Jiangbei." Jiang Liushi answered.


    The girl suddenly smiled and pulled her mother''s sleeves. "Mom, my guess was right. I said that this brother was from Jiangbei."


    "You can stop being mischievous now." The female scientist apologized to Jiang Liushi with a smile. "I''m sorry. Xiaonan is a mischievous child¡­" No wonder she was staring at Jiang Liushi, she had made a bet with her mother¡­


    "We''re going to cross Jiangbei this time," The little girl said again.


    Jiang Liushi was surprised because he hadn''t thought of that. Actually, after doomsday, it was quite reasonable for them to take detours.


    [Jiangbei¡­] After doomsday''s outbreak, Jiang Liushi had no idea about Jiangbei''s situation. Zombies swallowed up the world. Except for a handful of cities, which lit up at night, most of the areas were plunged into deep darkness.


    The team continued to move forward. As the number of zombies increased, the minibus started to elerate. The female scientist kept looking outside, while the little girl was obediently sitting on the couch. The little girl didn''t take the initiative to speak with Jiang Liushi again as she had won the bet with her mother.


    In the evening, the team entered a small city.


    "Captain Jiang, it''s already gettingte. It is dangerous to move at night, and the other city is a half hour''s drive away from us. We will stay here for tonight." Zhu Changqing''s voice came through the walkie-talkie.


    "Well then, let''s find a suitable ce to camp." Jiang Liushi agreed.


    The next city was Jiangbei, and Jiang Liushi wanted to see it.


    At that moment, the youngdy came and said, "Captain Jiang, there are a lot of farnds here. Would it be eptable if I were to go out and collect a few samples? You can stop on the side of the road; it shouldn''t be dangerous."


    "Yes." Jiang Liushi said.


    While the convoy was stationed, several pairs of eyes were looking out at the vehicles from a high-rise building in the city. The green military cars seemed very strange!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; It''s a shame that we didn''t read about Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin''s expressions after the little devil''s question :P

 Chapter 248: Special Paranormal

    Chapter 248: Special Paranormal


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Are those the military''s vehicles?" Several people were standing on the roof.


    Behind them was arge painted, "SOS." Before those vehicles appeared, they had heard a helicopter. Unfortunately, as they raced wildly to the building''s roof, the helicopter was already flying far away. It was quite difficult to control their excitement when they realized there was still hope. From that day on, they started keeping watch on that roof every day. They didn''t care if they met survivor squads or military squads. They were just eager to meet people, living people, instead of endless flesh-eating zombies.


    They were very miserable because they were basically ordinary people. There was only one paranormal amongst the survivors'' group, but her ability was not very useful; it could only boost their chances of escaping. Of course, they''d be unable to survive until now without the paranormals help. When it came down to it, they were just like rats struggling at the bottom of a barrel.


    Fortunately, after missing the helicopter, they were patient enough to wait till the troops headed their way. However, after spreading the news to the other survivors, they found that the convoy was stationed outside the city¡­


    "Why didn''t they move into the city?" Amongst the survivors, that paranormal was also on the roof.


    At first, she was excited after seeing the convoy, but she was shockedter. The female paranormal''s name was Yan Fangfei. She was very young, about 20-years-old, and the group''s leader. She was the cleanest amongst the survivors, or to be more precise, and only her nice-looking face was clean while her hair was dirty, as for the other people one could just imagine. Although she was wearing clean clothes, her body exuded an unpleasant smell...


    After doomsday, Yan Fangfei did not dare to use perfume, for fear of attracting zombies.


    "Sister Yan, it''s getting dark. They''ll certainlye tomorrow," a female survivor said hesitantly. She was older than Yan Fangfei.


    The female survivor was too close to Yan Fangfei, and thetter frowned. [Really stinky!] Of course she knew that the woman was trying to please her.


    "Tomorrow¡­" Yan Fangfei hesitated. She was a paranormal. Although Yan Fangfei ''s special ability was not rted to fighting, she felt it was special! As long as she could gaine into contact with the military, she would undoubtedly gain the attention she deserved. She was unwilling to spend another second to that ce, but the others wanted to wait.


    "What is that?"


    They saw a minibusing out of the convoy.


    At first, they did not see the minibus because all of their attention was focused on the military cars. In their minds, it was too risky for the minibus to leave the military vehicles'' formation.


    It moved toward the survivors'' direction, but did not go far and stopped on the side of the road. Then, Yan Fangfei saw several people getting off the car. She was stunned for a moment because those people weren''t wearing military uniforms. Suddenly, her eyes widened!


    "Those are women!"


    They were wearing clean clothes, and their hair seemed smooth. Although they were far away from each other, Yan Fangfei could clearly see them. She was shocked upon seeing them and admired their luck.


    Unexpectedly, an extraordinary feeling emerged from her heart.


    "They are all parasites," Yan Fangfei said. She was very annoyedparing her miserable life with theirs.


    Along the road, the female scientist Qin Yu, who was under Jiang Zhuying and Ying''s protection, was picking crops.


    Although there were a few zombies there, Qin Yu was still walking consciously only in the paddy fields.


    "My mother said that after doomsday, it''s usible that nts have undergone some changes, and it may be due to environmental factors," Qin Xiaonan said. She was sitting on the minibus'' door entrance, swinging her legs.


    "Is that change positive or negative then?" Jiang Liushi asked


    Qin Xiaonan, holding her cheeks, thought for a while before answering, "I do not know. Mum said that¡­ if it were before doomsday, it''d be bad¡­ but now¡­ it''s good¡­ they could enhance a human''s health and immunity system, and may still be edible. As long as humanity stays alive, we''ll be able to nt grains, or else¡­ you know."


    "It''s said that Star City Base has the appropriate conditions to nt seeds, so my mother decided to head there." Qin Xiaonan said.


    "Do you want to study botanologyter?" Li Yuxin asked.


    "Of course not, I want to learn how to fight." Qin Xiaonan said. The little girl seemed really mature for her age.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu suddenly turned away, looking toward the direction they came. "There are zombies in the camp''s direction. Let''s head back," Ran Xiyu said.


    "Professor Qin, we should return!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    Presently, in that tall building, the survivors were sad.


    "Why did they leave?"


    "What should we do with the banner?"


    "Nothing, wait for tomorrow. Let''s wait until tomorrow."


    Those people were watching that minibus driving away.


    Yan Fangfei looked at the minibus, clenching her fist. She did not want to lead such a miserable life, and she wanted to be brighter than those women!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Yan Fangfei, another ''adorable'' character ^_^ That''s gonna be fun xD

 Chapter 249: Scream At Night

    Chapter 249: Scream At Night


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    It was nothing during the day, but when night came, Jiang Liushi felt quite embarrassed when he was stared at by five females and one little girl. Jiang Liushi touched his chin unconsciously when he felt the awkward atmosphere. Although his minibus'' internal space had just been upgraded, it immediately became crowded...


    "We should arrange the sleeping space¡­" Jiang Liushi reluctantly said.


    Professor Qin and her daughter were assigned to a bed. Jiang Zhuying and Ying slept on another bed together. Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu used the rock-paper-scissors to decide where they''d sleep. Finally, Li Yuxin slept on the sofa. Ran Xiyu and Jiang Liushi slept on the floor together.


    The car''s space was limited, but it was well-ventted, so they didn''t feel weird at all.


    Hearing various rustling sounds, Li Yuxin closed her eyes lying on the sofa¡­ It was hard for Li Yuxin to fall asleep in the minibus. After all, it was her first night staying there. However, Li Yuxin knew that their living conditions were quite good in this terrible world. As a result, she felt very happy. She looked out of the window for a moment and saw a soldier standing guard in the distance, lying there motionlessly. She almost thought the soldier had fallen asleep, but as soon as another soldier approached to rece him, he immediately stood up.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was parked at the other end of the camp, which was away from those soldiers. Unconsciously, Li Yuxin fell asleep. This was the first night after joining Shi Ying Squad¡­


    At that tall building, Yan Fangfei didn''t sleep for the whole night. She kept her eyes open and looked toward the direction where the convoy stationed. It was a precious chance; she couldn''t miss it!


    "I think, we should find ways to break through the zombies!" Yan Fengfei shouted. Her shout awakened everyone in the middle of the night. Truth be told, they were unable to sleep, as their hope of survival was right outside. But to break...


    "I have made detailed calctions, in fact, the distance between us and the military is not long," Yan Fangfei said. "If we cross the distance in a straight line, it''ll be less than a kilometer."


    "But the zombies¡­" A survivor said suddenly.


    "The number of zombies is insignificant!" Yan Fangfei immediately interrupted him,


    "Most of the zombies are on the street, but there are only a few in the alleys. Also, I have a solution," Yan Fangfei said, taking out a cell phone.


    She had found that phone in the building a long time ago. Fortunately, its battery was still charged!


    "As long as we set the phone''s rm to ring every five minutes or so, and ce it in the opposite direction of our route, then the zombies'' attention will be on it. It''ll be much easier for us to escape," Yan Fangfei said.


    The survivors nced at each other. They were unkempt and did not have enough food for many days. They looked deep into each others'' eyes and saw the reflection of their thin skin and chapped lips. A zombie looked much better than them.


    Zombies were their biggest fear, so under such circumstances, who would have the guts to carry that cell phone?


    "The phone will ring once before a zombie destroys it," one survivor said.


    "Yeah, and the other zombies on our way will be alerted too. We''ll suffer big losses!" Another survivor said.


    Yan Fengfei felt annoyed with those people. "Okay then, let''s give up on the cell phone n. It was only a suggestion." Yan Fangfei put that phone down with an ugly expression on her face.


    "Then we''ll break through directly, and I will use my special ability to protect everyone," Yan Fangfei said. "There is no way to continue living here. We''ve already collected all the food we could find. We have a chance to escape from this ce¡­" Yang Fangfei said again while thinking how to stay alive and cross that distance.


    She was staring at these people with her red eyes. Finally, all those survivors agreed with her idea. Yan Fangfei became happy and excited immediately. She controlled her emotions and said, "We don''t have much time. We should hurry up."


    After that, all the survivors went to the building''s door. They gently removed the obstacles blocking the entrance, and the iron door appeared in front of them. After opening that door, they had to face countless zombies!


    Yan Fangfei was nervous and afraid. When did she suffer from that before doomsday?


    As a special paranormal, Yan Fengfei started hoping for a brighter future. That was the day she had been waiting for¡­


    When Li Yuxin was about to fall asleep, she suddenly opened her eyes. In the meantime, Jiang Liushi also jerked up from the rug next to her.


    Even though Jiang Liushi awakened suddenly, his face didn''t have the slightest sleepy expression; it was as if only a second had passed since he had closed his eyes.


    Almost the same moment, Ying also stood up. Jiang Zhuying and Ran Xiyu immediately woke up.


    "There is a disturbance in our surroundings."


    Jiang Liushi got up and put on his clothes. They had heard a shrill scream from afar!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Iing food for zombies...

 Chapter 250: Who Are You?

    Chapter 250: Who Are You?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Ran Xiyu immediately activated and expanded her domain, and started probing the disturbance''s source.


    "Several survivors areing over here," Ran Xiyu said in a surprised tone.


    It wasn''t weird for survivors to be in that city, but at that moment...


    "They will attract zombies'' group, so we should help them," Jiang Liushi said.


    Ran Xiyu nodded and then she transmitted Jiang Liushi''s decision to Zhu Changqing through her ability. Zhu Changqing would strengthen the scientists'' protection.


    Most of the people in the camp were sleeping, so they all woke up because of that strange sound.


    At that time, Professor Qin also suddenly woke up. She was holding Xinan with a nervous expression.


    "What happened?" She asked.


    "Nothing. You don''t need to be so nervous. Captain Jiang will deal with it." Li Yuxinforted her.


    Yingunched the minibus at once!


    The minibus issued a roaring sound, and it suddenly made a turn, rushing toward the city''s direction. There were many abandoned cars on the main road, but not far from the city they could hear some shrill screams from time to time. Another scream just sounded but immediately disappeared. They could imagine that survivor''s terrible fate.


    Professor Qin quickly covered Xiaonan''s ears. In fact, it was the first time she had left Shenhai Ind, and she had never met zombies before because she was focused on her nt research. She could no longer keep calm after hearing the survivors'' desperate screams...


    Soon, Jiang Liushi saw a group of zombies in the front. Those zombies were very agile in the dark, and their eyes emitted a slight shiny luster, which made them look like a pack of hungry wolves.


    In front of these zombies were two figures. The two people were running like crazy, but the distance between them and the zombies was rapidly shortening. Suddenly one of them fell, and he quickly shouted, "Save me! Save me!"


    However, the unfortunate survivor''spanion not only didn''t help, but she even increased her speed.


    Soon, the minibus rushed over.


    "Help! Help!" She was Yan Fangfei. When she saw the minibus, she felt thrilled. However, the minibus ignored her and rushed into the zombies'' group at once. Seeing this scene, Yan Fangfei was suddenly shocked.


    [What should I do?] Yan Fangfei was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered and kept running because she knew the military was in that direction! Although Yan Fangfei was almost exhausted, she didn''t dare to stop at all. She could hear that minibus'' roaring sounds, so she turned around. She didn''t expect that the minibus had killed all those zombies! It was returning!


    [How¡­is it possible?] She had a hard time epting the truth.


    "Stop! Stop!" Seeing the minibus getting closer, Yan Fangfei waved her hand quickly.


    The minibus stopped in front of her. As soon as the minibus stopped, she instantly felt relieved. She reached the door, and it opened on its own."I can''t run anymore, do you have water?" Yan Fangfei said out of breath. And then she noticed that it was a luxurious motorhome! It had a sofa, a bed, and a table! Also on the table¡­there was C? Several bottles of it?


    Yan Fangfei could not wait to get in the car, but a man standing in the doorway blocked her path.


    She looked up and said, "How is..." She couldn''t utter more than two words. It was as if she had met a ghost!


    Jiang Liushi was standing blocking the entrance and looking at her.


    "Wait," Jiang Liushi said.


    But Yan Fangfei did not respond to him, and she just let out a loud scream, "It is you!"


    "Be quiet!" Jiang Zhuying immediately stopped her.


    Yan Fangfei did not care about Jiang Zhuying at all, but she stared at Li Yuxin. "You are Li Yuxin, right?"


    "You are¡­" Li Yuxin stared at Yan Fangfei and carefully tried to identify her. "Are you Yan Fangfei?" Yan Fangfei was so dirty that she did not recognize her at first nce.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment. [Yan Fangfei?] He knew about Yan Fangfei, who wasing from a wealthy family.


    "It''s me!" Yan Fangfei said excitedly, but she noticed Li Yuxin surprise. Seeing Li Yuxin was in a good state, Yang Fangfei felt angry, and she wondered why Li Yuxin could live better than her¡­


    Compared to Li Yuxin''s clean appearance, she just looked like a dirty cating from sewage.


    "Jiang Liushi?" Yan Fangfei thought for a moment, but she couldn''t remember him at all.


    "Li Yuxin, can I get some water to drink? I''m thirsty." She would like to drink the C on the desk.


    It was only a meter or two away from her, but Jiang Liushi said, "Wait!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Ooooh... An acquaintance. Things are getting interesting xD

 Chapter 251: Fending for Herself

    Chapter 251: Fending for Herself


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Yan Fangfei almost turned crazy because she wanted to drink that Coca-C on the table!


    "How did you get here?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Hearing the question, Yan Fangfei was startled. She had thought about how to answer, but when she was asked, she still felt a sudden eleration of her heart rate. "I don''t remember. I was running the whole time," Yan Fangfei said.


    "How manypanions did you have?" Jiang Liushi then asked.


    "A total of 17 people," Yan Fangfei said.


    "Where are the rest of them?"


    "I don''t know. We split apart." Yan Fangfei shook her head, but her hands were filled with sweat because of fear. Why did she not know? Simple, she had pointed in the wrong direction on purpose, and most of them ran that way. From the beginning, she never believed that everyone could keep their lives.


    She thought that the survivors were fools. If nobody sacrificed, how could they, or she, reach the military''s camp unscathed? Perhaps, most of them were under the impression that they wouldn''t be the ones dying, but someone else from their group and they could use those sacrifices to their advantage. As a result, Yan Fangfei felt that she had done nothing wrong!


    She thought that she could survive because she was a paranormal- stronger than those people. As for the others, she didn''t know whether they had died or not. As a matter of fact, it was the first time she had done something like that.


    Jiang Liushi''s relentless questioning made her feel he had mind-reading abilities. The other women on the minibus were scrutinizing her with their sharp gazes, which made Yan Fangfei feel guilty but also extremely irritable.


    "Who are you? Why are you interrogating me? I''m so scared that I can''t remember¡­" Yan Fangfei became angry. But then, she suddenly remembered that the man was familiar¡­


    "I''m Jiang Liushi."


    Actually, it was quite reasonable that Yan Fangfei couldn''t remember Jiang Liushi. After all, she was haughty when she was a student. No wonder Li Yuxin asked whether she remembered Jiang Liushi or not. But what happened? Why were they together in the same minibus?


    Yan Fangfei looked at Li Yuxin in a meaningful way; she was still very arrogant. Although she knew that Li Yuxin and Jiang Liushi lived better than her after doomsday, she could only feel weak energy fluctuationsing from them.


    Yan Fangfei said with a strange smile, "I never imagined I''d met you here. My dear ssmates, please take me to the military camp quickly." She had a great longing for a bright future. As long as she could join the military, she believed that she could live a better andfortable life.


    "Wait. You have to answer my questions first," Jiang Liushi said again.


    "Jiang Liushi, what''s your meaning?" Yan Fangfei was stunned for a moment and then said with a squeezed smile.


    "If you refuse to answer my questions, I will also refuse to let you get on my minibus." Jiang Liushi gave an ultimatum.


    Yan Fangfei was shocked by his tone.


    In Jiang Liushi''s memories, Yan Fangfei would always bully other girls in school. However, in front of boys, she would always adopt a virtuous fa?ade. If she were just an ordinary survivor, Jiang Liushi would send her to the military camp at once. But Jiang Liushi knew clearly that she was lying.


    "It''s tooplicated to exin. I''ll give an exnation after meeting the military''s Commander. We were ssmates...you¡­" Yan Fangfei said a bunch of nonsense.


    Jiang Liushi did not speak...


    Finally, Yan Fangfei became angry and said, "Li Yuxin, why aren''t you doing anything? Jiang Liushi, you don''t have the right to question me. I want to meet your leader!"


    Li Yuxin also didn''t say anything. At first, she didn''t know why Jiang Liushi didn''t let her get on, but then she also felt the situation was bizarre. "Yan Fangfei, you should answer Jiang Liushi''s questions."


    "You¡­ssmates¡­" Yan Fangfei felt that she was wronged.


    "Where is your leader?"


    "I am the leader." Jiang Liushi said.


    "What? You...what are you saying?" Yan Fangfei revealed aplicated expression. Although she was unfamiliar with Jiang Liushi, she didn''t believe that Jiang Liushi could be the leader.


    "Nonsense!" Yan Fangfei almost shouted.


    Jiang Liushi lost his patience, and then he said, "Although you refused to answer, your scheme is pretty obvious. I can''t let a person like you board my minibus. I can only let you fend for yourself since we were ssmates. Good luck!"


    Jiang Liushi said to Ying, "We should return."


    At first, Yan Fangfei didn''t believe that they would leave her but seeing they all got on, she was in a panic.


    "Wait! Wait! I am a paranormal! Even if you are the leader, won''t you need a paranormal?" Yan Fangfei shouted outside his minibus.


    "Bang!"


    The minibus'' door closed at once.


    At that moment, Yan Fangfei got Jiang Liushi''s answer, "We don''t need you!"


    And then she heard a girl''s voiceing from the minibus, "You''re pretty lucky, cherish it."


    After that, the minibus abandoned her!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Rubbing salt in the wound never hurt anyone 3:P I like more and more the little devil xD

 Chapter 252: Hidden Danger

    Chapter 252: Hidden Danger


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Yan Fangfei was standing still as she cannot believe what took ce. She had gathered every ounce of determination and tried her best to get there, but the result was sad and miserable. The night''s cold breeze made her feel hopeless.


    Suddenly, her whole body, from head to toes, trembled with anger! Jiang Liushi did nothing to help her escape from her predicament. She hated Li Yuxin and Jiang Liushi to the core!


    Countless thoughts shed through her mind, but she felt as if her strength had been drained, and her heart was filled with hate and despair. In this unfair and cruel world, she couldn''t fight against Jiang Liushi¡­


    In Jiang Liushi''s minibus...


    "I didn''t expect to meet a ssmate here," Li Yuxin said with some emotion. She turned around and looked at Yan Fangfei''s direction. Although Li Yuxin felt regretful, she didn''t say anything.


    "It''s quite reasonable because we are getting closer to Jiangbei," Jiang Zhuying said.


    "She made me feel ufortable," Ran Xiyu said. "I could feel her intense desire for survival, but I could also sense that she''d step on countless innocent people to fulfill her goals."


    Ran Xiyu had transmitted everything on Jiang Liushi before, but he was the only one who could make a decision.


    "Although we didn''t know exactly what she did, we all witnessed her abandoning herrade. I refuse to save such a person," Jiang Liushi exined. He regarded Yan Fangfei as a vicious viper.


    "Let''s return to the camp first. Everyone should be vignt tonight. We will leave tomorrow morning," Jiang Liushi ordered.


    At dawn of the next day, when the convoy arrived at the ce where the zombies appearedst night, the survivors'' bodies were lying lifelessly on the ground, but they didn''t find Yan Fangfei''s.


    The team did not stop and soon left the city. For Jiang Liushi didn''t care about Yan Fangfei''s fate at all.


    "They''re gone." Yan Fangfei was staying in a two-story farm, looking at the convoy on the road. In the living room, there were two men and a woman behind her. She met themst night. After careful thinking, Yan Fangfei found it impossible for their encounter to be a coincidence. They deliberately approached her.


    The three of them asked her a lot of questions about Jiang Liushi and his minibus. After Yan Fangfei said she knew Jiang Liushi and Li Yuxin, they proposed that she should tag along. Yan Fangfei was very desperate at that time, so she agreed to their proposal without a second thought. Later, she found that they wanted to kill Jiang Liushi.


    However, they were only three people, while Jiang Liushi had a team¡­


    "Captain," the woman said. "Jiang Liushi has set off," she whispered while ying with a sharp knife in her hand.


    The Captain was a 35-years-old man. He was dressed in loose clothes, and he seemed very calm. He had a very sturdy physique, and although he was sitting on the sofa, he was more than 6ft 2 tall.


    "Okay." The Captain answered. "Don''t call me Captain. If we fail on the mission Commissioner Chu gave us, then we''ll be doomed. But if weplete it, our careers will skyrocket," he said and looked up with his cold eyes.


    Although Jiang Liushi had left Shenhai Ind, Chu Chongshan couldn''t let him off so easily. He ordered Chen Biao, who was Chu Chongshan''s bodyguard, to avenge his son''s death. Moreover, Chu Chongshan regarded Chen Biao as his son, and he even stopped thetter one from going to kill Jiang Liushi after learning that Chu Songming was dead. Finally, Chu Chongshan gave him the order to dispose of Jiang Liushi!


    Chen Biao was an experienced mercenary soldier, who had spent most of his time in Africa and South America, so he was quite powerful. Furthermore, after doomsday, he became a paranormal.


    As for the other two, they were also sent by Chu Chongshan, butpared to Chen Biao, they werecking.


    They had also heard the shrill screamsst night, but by the time they had arrived, only Yan Fangfei was there. Naturally, such a woman wouldn''t pique their interest, but Yan Fangfei was cursing at Jiang Liushi at that time.


    "You." Chen Biao suddenly looked at Yan Fangfei. "You don''t have to pretend you didn''t hear anything. I know you''ve heard everything we''ve said. Your expression and movements had a slight change¡­"


    Yan Fangfei was surprised, and then she turned around and looked at Chen Biao in panic. That man''s demeanor gave her a lot of pressure. She really didn''t want to eavesdrop on their conversation, but she tried to pretend she hadn''t heard anything.


    "Are you a paranormal?" Chen Biao stared at Yan Fangfei''s dirty face, and then he asked, "What is your special ability?"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Assassins! That''s what our MC gets for not being ruthless enough...

 Chapter 253: Returning to Jiangbei

    Chapter 253: Returning to Jiangbei


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Yan Fangfei was almost scared to death as Chen Biao was staring at her. It was as if she was facing countless zombies. In her mind, Jiang Liushi was just lucky and as for others, as an old Chinese saying goes, "Fowls and dogs turn immortals--rtives and followers of a high official got promotion after him."


    Before doomsday, she hadn''t even put Jiang Liushi in her eyes. They were simply living in different worlds. Even after doomsday, Yan Fangfei still felt that she was superiorpared to Jiang Liushi. After all, she was a paranormal, but she was quite unfortunate. Yan Fangfei indeed could hear Chen Biao''s conversation. She knew that they wanted to kill Jiang Liushi.


    Chen Biao had noticed that Yan Fangfei could hear their conversation, but he deliberately didn''t lower his voice. He wanted to know whether Yan Fangfei was useful or not if she were useless¡­


    [Jiang Liushi''s arrogance knows no bounds. He deserves to get punished!] Yan Fangfei thought and then took a deep breath to calm down. And then she said, "My ability is rted to sound. I have a very sensitive hearing, and I can hear the subtlest voice in a radius of 100 meters."


    If she didn''t have this ability, Yan Fangfei couldn''t have survived until now. She could hear the zombies'' footsteps across the distance, so everyone relied on her ability to keep their lives. It was precisely because the survivors relied on her ability that they trusted her words. And as a result, she was able to use them as bait sessfully.


    Of course, her n wasn''t wless. The survivor that was following her, had sharp eyes and an agile body, so that''s why he noticed Yan Fangfei''s movements. Unfortunately, his actions attracted the zombies, and Yan Fangfei was ''kind'' enough not to throw rocks at him when he fell.


    After introducing her special ability, Yan Fangfei''s self-confidence was boosted immediately. She looked straight at Chen Biao.


    "Oh, your ability seems cool. A human''s hearing ranges from 20 to 20,000 Hertz, and bats'' hearing ranges from 1,000 to 120,000 Hertz, and for elephants, it ranges from 1 to 20,000 Hertz. As a result, many animals can hear many infrasound and ultrasound frequencies, which humans can''t. What other frequencies can your hearing detect?" Chen Biao asked with a smile.


    Yan Fangfei was shocked by his question, and she shook her head before exining, "I don''t know, but I can indeed hear a lot of low sounds within a 100-meters-radius."


    "It''s indeed a special ability." Chen Biao smiled.


    Chen Biao didn''t dare to underestimate Jiang Liushi at all because he had already investigated him. Jiang Liushi was a strong opponent, but Chen Biao firmly believed that everyone had a weakness. As long as they carefully observed him, they could find out his weakness. And Yang Fangfei could y an important role to aplish that. Moreover, Yan Fangfei also knew Jiang Liushi and Li Yuxin.


    "Then you should monitor your old ssmates carefully," The woman said with a smile. Yan Fangfei also squeezed a smile, but she did not speak. She couldn''t tell that she was actually unfamiliar with Jiang Liushi¡­


    "Give her some meat," Chen Biao told the man next to him. And then, the man immediately took out a piece of meat wrapped in stic from his backpack. He threw it directly to Yan Fangfei.


    "Take it. You must have never eaten such meat. It''s no wonder your ability is still very weak." Chen Biao said.


    Yan Fangfei hadn''t had a proper meal for a long time. She rushed to that meat without any hesitation. She stared at that meat, and then picked it up at once and took a bite. It was extremely delicious! The mutant meat was excellent.


    Yan Fangfei was insatiably avaricious. She was eating, but she could not help but think of those drinks on Jiang Liushi''s minibus. She estimated that there were also many delicious goods on that minibus. As long as they could kill Jiang Liushi, she could eat as much as possible.


    The other womanughed while Yan Fangfei was eating. In her mind, Yan Fangfei was a madwoman.


    "We should also leave and keep up with them." Chen Biao stood up and said. This town was not far from Jiangbei. Before doomsday, it''s only about half an hour''s drive. However, after doomsday, that journey had be much longer.


    "We won''t enter Jiangbei''s northern area, but we''ll cross that area. It''s the shortest distance. Before that, we will take a detour, going through the mountains. Unfortunately, there are no other routes, because an old factory in this area caught fire, which led to a devastating explosion." Zhu Changqing said while pointing at a map.


    Jiang Liushi also looked at the map. He was very familiar with Jiangbei, and he knew about the factory, which was an acetylene nt. An acetylene explosion was very powerful and terrible, that''s why they were unable to pass.


    The threats from doomsday''s sudden outbreak were not only zombies. After the outbreak, some chain reaction followed and triggered major destructive events, such as widespread fires and explosions. That''s why the governments couldn''t take measures in advance.


    [This mountain area¡­] Jiang Liushi looked at the map, and then he remembered that mutant boar he had met in that area. Seeing some areas circled in red, Jiang Liushi''s mood worsened. He had a very ominous feeling.


    "We should be careful!" Jiang Liushi said.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I''m sure our MC would love for a rematch with the mutant boar if it still were alive :P

 Chapter 254: Accident

    Chapter 254: ident


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    As both Jiang Zhuying and Li Yuxin were born and lived in Jiangbei, they felt a sense of loss knowing that the convoy wouldn''t enter the city. It had been a long time since they hadst seen their friends and ssmates. It was uncertain whether they were still alive...


    In this post-apocalyptic world, it would be a pleasant asion to meet some friends.


    Thinking of that, Li Yuxin felt quite sad about her ssmate Yan Fangfei.


    "Captain Jiang, we are about to enter the mountains," Zhu Changqing reminded them through the walkie-talkie.


    At the same time, Ran Xiyu also expanded her domain. It was strenuous to her to have the domain activated the whole time, so she''d use it under special circumstances. She immediately started scanning the surrounding area, but she didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Okay. Pay attention to any mutant beasts," Jiang Liushi said.


    The convoy kept moving on the windy mountain road. The dense vegetation on both sides of the roads kept everyone on edge; the soldiers were extra vignt, and even Qin Xiaonan was quiet.


    "The growth rate of many nts has changed since doomsday, and although the virus does not infect nts, the humans and animals'' mutation impacted on the ecosystem. In other words, if humans ate the nts as they''re right now, then they''d mutate too." Professor Qin stared out the window and observed the nts along the way. Her leading research focused on crops and vegetables, but she was also very interested in other nts.


    "You mean to say that they be helpful to us?" Jiang Zhuying asked curiously.


    Professor Qin thought and nodded. "I''ll simplify it a little. Let''s take mutant meat as an example. If ordinary people eat it, their physiques will be strengthened. However, there isn''t enough mutant meat, so only paranormals can enjoy it. With nts, it''s a different story. There are plenty of them, and we can extract a helpful substances from them. For example, there is artemisinin, which is an extract from the yellow Artemisia. Now, we can find it on other nts too. This begs the question, will the artemisinin extracted from another nts have antimrial properties?"


    "It makes sense. Doesn''t that mean that there may be a nt simr to mutant meat? That''ll solve the mutant meat shortage!" Li Yuxin said happily.


    "At the moment, it''s difficult to achieve this goal. Be it Evolutionary Crystals, or something simr to mutant meat, which can quickly replenish strength and promote evolution, needs a lot of research," Professor Qin exined.


    Li Yuxin gently shook her head for her wishful thinking.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t speak but just listened to their conversation as he was interested in the topic.


    At that time, the vehicles in front suddenly stopped.


    "Captain Jiang, andslide, probably caused by rain, is blocking the road. Fortunately, thendslide''s scale isn''trge. We will send two vehicles and some soldiers to secure the perimeter. For safety, Captain Jiang, you should stay together with scientists," Zhu Changqing said.


    Landslide?


    Zhu Changqing gave his orders to the soldiers, but it was too risky.


    "I''m going to take a look if you¡­" Jiang Liushi just said a few words.


    The clever Xiaonan immediately said, "My mother and I mother won''t get off, just like the others."


    "That''s good." Jiang Liushi nodded and then said to Ying, "Speed up."


    Another military vehicle carrying two scientists had stopped, but they felt that Jiang Liushi''s behavior was strange. They also heard Zhu Changqing''s orders through the walkie-talkie.


    "Captain Jiang, it''s a difficult task," One of the scientists quickly opened the window and said.


    "Yeah, we only have one shovel¡­" said the soldier next to them.


    Jiang Liushi frowned.


    The military had dispatched more than a dozen people for that mission, and in addition to thebatants, they had a variety of tools that could solve most of the problems encountered on the roads. However, it seemed that "most problems" didn''t include andslide, such as that.


    "I will go to check, maybe I can help," Jiang Liushi said.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi driving his minibus forward, that scientist reluctantly said, " Captain Jiang is good, but he is too young¡­"


    "Yeah, you are right." The other scientist also nodded.


    They all felt that Jiang Liushi was a little stubborn. Moreover, he also brought Professor Qin and her daughter. The two scientists could only shake their heads.


    "We should also get closer." Watching the minibus go away, the soldiers felt slightly nervous. It would be troublesome if there were a mutant beast.


    The minibus approached thendslide''s area. It was a small-scale one, and it seemed like a scar on the hill. Several armed soldiers and some others tried to clear therger stones.


    Even Zhu Changqing participated. He was a muscr fellow so that he could lift a big stone all alone. The exhibition of his power brought cheers from his soldiers. Unfortunately, there were many stones.


    "Captain Jiang, why did youe?" Zhu Changqing asked in surprise.


    "Clearing the road will take a lot of time, and the soldiers aren''t trained construction workers, so it''ll be dangerous if we stay here¡­" Before his voice had died away, he noticed that the gunner room was activated.


    Jiang Zhuying appeared inside, waving to them while shouting, "My brother said, you should move to the side."


    "Move to the side?" Everyone was shocked.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; It''d be much easier to eat cauliflower if it tasted like chocte xD That''s yesterday''s chapter. Sorry, but I was at the dentist''s so I couldn''t edit :S

 Chapter 255: Opening A Path

    Chapter 255: Opening A Path


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Every minute they stayed there, the more dangerous it would be- even Zhu Changqing was helping. They seized every minute and second to work hard, so they were perplexed as to why Jiang Liushi would give such an order. But after that, their hearts were filled with resentment.


    Zhu Changqing''s head was covered with big drops of sweat, while he put down that stone and said, "Obey his orders." Zhu Changqing gave an order, and as a result, those soldiers had to go to the side. They stared at the minibus silently.


    "Does he want to use his minibus to push the stones away? Wishful thinking."


    One professor pushed his sses and said, "The minibus is too weak to do so, and it''s possible that it may cause a secondndslide. If¡­" The professor believed that Jiang Liushi''s actions were abrupt. "I have to go and try to change his mind."


    At that time, Jiang Liushi had stopped his minibus in front of thendslide.


    "Captain Jiang, you cannot crash against it, because it will cause a secondndslide." The professor was not young, but he had a healthy body, and he was quite spirited, so he shouted from afar.


    Jiang Liushi answered, "I don''t want to crash against it."


    "You don''t want to crash against it?" The professor was stunned for a moment, and then he looked up and down the minibus. "If Captain Jiang doesn''t intend to do so, you should let the soldiers continue clearing the rocks. It''s gettingte and our time was limited.," The professor said.


    "I have another way. Manually removing the rocks is slow¡­" Jiang Liushi answered.


    "What do you have in mind? Captain Jiang, although you are the Captain, you should listen to our opinions," The professor said.


    "Wait for a while, and you''ll naturally know¡­" Jiang Liushi said directly.


    "Oh!" The professor became anxious. He couldn''t ept Jiang Liushi''s attitude. Although the soldiers could hear their conversation, they too were in the dark. Could those stones fly by themselves?


    Jiang Liushi didn''t know how to exin, so he decided to show them. As far as his members were concerned, they would never doubt Jiang Liushi''s decisions.


    "Captain Zhu, you should hurry up and don''t let Captain Jiang waste more time," The professor said to Zhu Changqing at once. Actually, Zhu Changqing was very convinced of Jiang Liushi''s capabilities, and he should obey his orders. However, Zhu Changqing also believed that the professor''s argument was indeed well-founded, so he nodded and said, "Let''s continue cleaning up."


    Then, Zhu Changqing raised his sleeves and approached a stone. It was as big as a tire, so most people simply couldn''t lift it. Zhu Changqing grabbed the stone, and he released a shout while his muscles bulged. His arms were like pliers, locking the stone, and then he sessfully lifted it!


    "Excellent!" The professor shouted. In his opinion, Shi Ying Squad''s paranormals shoulde to help.


    Though removing the rocks manually was a slow process, the result was visible. Just then, a shadow suddenly hovered over the professor''s head. The professor was shocked, and he could not help but shout in fear.


    All the soldiers immediately turned around, and they were shocked!


    A fully high-tech mechanical arm, with a shining metallic luster, was urately fixed one the most massive boulder. And then, the mechanical arm lifted the boulder easily.


    Everyone looked at the other end of the robotic arm, which was impressively connected to the MCV. The minibus had suddenly be a crane!


    "This¡­this¡­" That professor was bbergasted. He had never thought that something like that would be possible.


    Zhu Changqing was still holding therge stone as he dumbfoundedly looked at the robotic arm.


    That mechanical arm could easily "lift" a boulder!


    "Captain Jiang, you have such a special ability..." Zhu Changqing asked curiously.


    "Yes, but I wasn''t sure it''d work since it''s the first time using it," Jiang Liushi answered.


    Jiang Liushi wasn''t lying. He already knew that he had the ability to add a robotic arm, but it needed a lot of metal, coupled with a mutant nucleus, and 15 minutes of construction time. The robotic arm''s description was vague, so Jiang Liushi didn''t know how to exin it to others. Thendslide was the best opportunity to test it out.


    "Brother, how did you turn your minibus into an excavator?"Jiang Zhuying suddenly asked.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Nothing better than a robotic p on the face xD xD xD The minibus is too weak- Too weak your *ss you old fart :P

 Chapter 256: Not An Ordinary Excavator

    Chapter 256: Not An Ordinary Excavator


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Excavator?" After hearing Jiang Zhuying''s words, Jiang Liushi shook his head and said, "You are a naughty little girl¡­"


    As a matter of fact, it was one of his minibus'' fundamental functions, but at first, he didn''t want to waste a mutant nucleus. However, it proved its usefulness under such circumstances.


    Jiang Liushi got rid of therge boulders with the robotic arm''s help, while the soldiers were in charge of the smaller rocks.


    Many soldiers were specialized in operating construction machineries, such as excavators and construction vehicles, before doomsday. However, witnessing Jiang Liushi''s skill, they were all astounded.


    The robotic arm waspletely different. It had five fingers, simr to a human hand, and it could rotate in every angle. Nobody had ever seen such a mechanical arm before. Looking at the robotic arm''s five dexterous fingers, everyone was shocked by its ability and uracy. It was like it hade out of a sci-fi movie.


    The mechanical arm could lift a huge boulder weighing 10 tons, but how could it maintain its bnce?


    "Really¡­miraculous!" A thin ck-skinned veteran eximed. There were two rough crutches with a fine turn on his uniform. Although he was only a soldier, his identity was special.


    "It''s a pity, really a pity. Captain Jiang''s ability could y a significant role before doomsday. It could change the world''s industrial structure!" The thin ck-skinned veteran said.


    "Really? Isn''t just a high-tech digger?" An 18-year-old man asked.


    "What would you know!?" The thin ck-skinned veteran looked at the young man and said. "The mechanical arm of a construction machine is a rare outlier. Moving a single machine in a targeted manner is easy, but as for multiple mechanical parts linked together, it''s extremely difficult¡­


    The thin ck-skinned veteran seemed to be excited, talking about his work. "In the past, our processing machine tools used the three-axis linkage. Even if we''re talking about thest period of the world as we knew it, we only had a handful of domestic five-axis linkage machines with limited performance. It had a huge gappared to foreign countries. And this five-axis machine was embargoed. Japan''s Toshiba, in 1983, sold several five-axis CNC milling machines to the Soviet Union. And then the Soviet Union used them as a mother machine to transform their military industry, including the submarine''s propeller. The result was that the submarine''s noise dropped significantly. However, a number of high-level officers of Toshiba Corporation were arrested!"


    Everyone was shocked by his words. For a country''s industry, the mother machine was very important, and mainly, it could represent the level of manufacturing in a country. In this respect, it was no exaggeration to say that Jiang Liushi''s ability could affect the industries of a nation.


    In less than half an hour, thendslide''s area was cleared. The robotic arm was retracted, and then Jiang Liushi shouted, "Everything is okay. Let''s go."


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, the soldiers didn''t know how to describe their feelings¡­


    The convoy kept moving in a step-by-step manner. The mountainous road was sparsely popted before doomsday, and as a result, there were only a few zombies. It seemed that after the virus'' outbreak, the vehicles on the road looked like they had fallen off a cliff.


    "Ye County is close to us. The highway passed through the county, so we have to go through it. Fortunately, Ye County is just a small county with tens of thousands of people. The number of zombies won''t hinder our progress that much." Zhu Changqing took the operational map, and his fingers were sliding along the road.


    "Ye County¡­" Jiang Liushi was familiar with the name. It was his mother''s hometown¡­when he was little, he spent a long time with his mother at Ye County.


    Jiang Liushi had deep emotions for that county, and he hoped that everything was okay¡­


    As the convoy kept moving along the road, Zhu Changqing stood in the hatch of the armored car and observed Ye County''s situation with a pair of binocrs. He suddenly said, "Hey, Ye County''s situation isplicated¡­"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Ye County, one of the best mini arcs ^_^

 Chapter 257: Ye County

    Chapter 257: Ye County


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    What Zhu Changqing saw through his binocrs wasn''t a devastatednd. On the contrary, there were newly built city walls. And the most incredible thing was that the walls were made of rock, and not on a small scale!


    "City walls are surrounding Ye County! It seems that there are a lot of survivors." Zhu Changqing''s voice came through the walkie-talkie.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Liushi was shocked. From that distance, he could see the city walls without the help of binocrs. The six meters high wall was quite eye-catching.


    In this post-apocalyptic world, theycked construction machinery, and it was quite difficult to find construction materials too. Obviously, judging from the project''s scale, there were highly talented paranormals in Ye County. Moreover, most of the original residents had preserved their lives, so it was easier to build a base.


    This made Jiang Liushi feel relief, after all, he had many childhood memories of his life in Ye County.


    "Xiyu," Jiang Liushi gently called Ran Xiyu.


    "Okay." Ran Xiyu nodded. She immediately spread her domain''s reach through the walls, covering a broad area behind the walls.


    "There are a lot of people behind the walls, about four or five hundred people, among which five are paranormals¡­" Jiang Liushi reported everything Ran Xiyu perceived through her power to Zhu Changqing.


    The city walls blocked the main road to their destination, so they had to enter the base in order to continue. The convoy''s armored vehicles obliterated the vehicles blocking the road, and they soon reached the city walls.


    Within this wall¡­


    "Boss Sun! Boss Sun! A lot of armed people areing our way! They have even armored cars!" A man shouted.


    In the base, one could see a pce, which was built following the Ming and Qing''s imperial pces'' structures. Of course, it seemed to be awkwardly constructed because of the architect''s low proficiency level. But even so, it was incredible that such a pce existed after doomsday. Pce walls surrounded the pce and also divided it into the front hall and the back hall. Even outside of the pce walls, a ten-meter-wide river was flowing around them.


    "Armored cars?" Boss Sun, wearing a bright yellow robe, was a 40-years-old man. If it were any other survivors'' camp, they''d be overjoyed by the fact that the military had arrived. However, when Boss Sun heard the news, he became nervous and anxious.


    "D*mn, Ye County is such a small ce, why would the military choose toe here!? F*ckers!" Boss Sun took his robe off, put on a uniform, and he rushed to the walls with that man.


    On the wall¡­


    They could see eight military vehicles lined up in a row. The first one was a 92-wheeled armored vehicle. In the middle, there was a strange minibus. And at the convoy''s end, a heavy truck was following.


    The town''s road was full of dirt, so when the convoy drove by, it left a cloud of dust behind it.


    Boss Sun''s facial expression suddenly changed after seeing that scene. At least two dozens people were with the convoy. ording to the military''s standards, he was afraid that all of them were armed to the teeth. Once the military had any ideas about their base, how could they stop them?


    Boss Sun''s base was filled with food! He wanted to make a new arablend and treat Ye County as his kingdom. Unfortunately, he had never expected the military''s sudden arrival.


    At that moment, the armored vehicles reached the walls.


    Zhu Changqing had apparently seen the middle-aged man standing on the wall, so he shouted with a megaphone, "Open the gate."


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    Boss Sun took a deep breath. Although the city gate looked sturdy, an armored car could easily bring it down. Boss Sun sighed, and then he ordered, "Open the gate, and immediately notify the others to hide all the food and gasoline!"


    Once the gate opened, the convoy passed through it.


    Originally, that area was Jiang Liushi''s hometown. However, the ancestral home left by his grandparents had disappeared and in its ce was a pce with a moat.


    "This¡­" Jiang Liushi was shocked. He couldn''t fathom the survivors'' thinking process. Why would they build a pce? Moreover, the pce was upying a lot ofnds¡­Slums, ordinary residential areas, as well as magnificent pces, they were hard to distinguish.


    Jiang Liushi was greatly disappointed.


    "Brother, don''t you think that the pce, as well as the walls, are a bit strange? The foundations are justrge blocks of stones without cement¡­" Jiang Zhuying suddenly said.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Jiang Liushi also found the peculiarity. It was indeed strange because they couldn''t havepleted such a feat without the help of the modern machinery. Unless paranormals were involved¡­


    However, the gap between the rich and the poor in Ye County made Jiang Liushi feel ufortable.


    When he saw many hungry, skinny residents, he felt as if someone was pricking his heart with a needle. Some of them were very happy, some of them were very excited, but most of them were sad and scared.


    [I''m afraid that most of the people here are starving to death. Really terrible¡­] Jiang Liushi said to himself.


    As a matter of fact, Ye County was an agricultural county. Naturally, the County''s reserves should be enough to sustain those people for a long time, but the reality was different...


    Jiang Liushi was pondering over the cause of the survivors'' tragic appearances, but a tall, middle-aged man was walking toward them and interrupted him with his enthusiastic shout, "Wee to Ye County, my friends¡­"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Definitely not a good start xD

 Chapter 258: Who Are You!?

    Chapter 258: Who Are You!?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhu Changqing came to a stop, and he jumped off it. He then asked, "Who are you?"


    Zhu Changqing looked at the middle-aged man, who exuded strong energy fluctuations. It was apparent that he was a paranormal with a strong ability.


    "Haha, my surname Sun. You can call me Old Sun. In this little Ye County, I could be regarded as a leader. May I know the purpose of your visit?" Old Sun handed a cigarette pack to Zhu Changqing and asked carefully.


    Zhu Changqing took a nce to cigarette pack''s brand; it was a luxurious brand. After doomsday, even the military''s higher-ups had a hard time getting their hands on cigarettes...


    Zhu Changqing didn''t receive the cigarette pack. He had been serving the military for a long time. Naturally, he could judge and distinguish some things better than others. He had noticed that the man was worried about the military confiscating his resources¡­ After all, in that post-apocalyptic world, there were no rules anymore.


    "We''re just passing by. We have an important mission toplete, and we need to pass through the city. We''ll stay at Ye County to rest," Zhu Changqing exined casually.


    "Haha, I see. If you need anything, please let me know. I will try my best to help you."


    "Thank you, but we can arrange everything by ourselves," Zhu Changqing said while waving his hand. "However, if Mr. Sun has gasoline or grain reserves, then the military is willing to exchange mutant meat to buy them. You don''t have to worry. You won''t suffer any losses, as the prices we offer are excellent."


    Old Sun was quite interested in a transaction like that, but he shook his head and said, "You must be jesting with me. We barely have any gasoline and grains¡­"


    Although Old Sun was interested in mutant meat, he also knew that after doomsday any trade had to be made on equal terms. Otherwise, their losses would only multiply.


    "Oh? Really?" Zhu Changqing asked.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Although he had noticed that the Old Sun acted like a tyrant, he didn''t intend to kill him and distribute everything to ordinary people. After all, they were all living in such a hellish environment.


    Although Old Sun''s life was extravagant, he also protected Ye County''s ordinary people by building city walls. Otherwise, many people would already have starved to death or killed by zombies. Jiang Liushi just deemed him an immoral person.


    "Ying, turn left at the crossroad, drive toward that alley and then straight for 800 meters, and then make a right turn at a junction¡­" Jiang Liushi said to Ying. After all, they returned to his mother''s hometown, so Jiang Liushi would like to see it.


    Their ancestral home was gone, but his uncle had built a two-story small building by himself after he left home. It was quite normal in China''s southern areas. When Jiang Liushi was young, he always stayed at his uncle''s house, and his uncle took good care of him. Jiang Liushi liked to eat at his uncle''s home, and his cousin Su Han was also very good to him.


    That period had left good memories to Jiang Liushi. He could still remember his cousin, Su Han, bringing him along to catch chanterelles, dig for mushrooms and catch fish in the river¡­


    But it was a pity that when he left Ye County, he didn''t have the opportunity to contact his uncle and his cousin. He only knew that she went to a famous university. The closer they got to his uncle''s house, the more nervous Jiang Liushi was. As his minibus was getting closer, he felt familiar with the scenery.


    Although many ces had changed, Jiang Liushi could still vaguely recall their original appearance. The dirt streets had be cheap cement roads.


    Finally, Jiang Liushi saw the uncle''s house. A two-story small building with white bricks. When his minibus stopped, Jiang Liushi shouted, "Uncle and auntie, I''m little Liushi. Are you there?" Jiang Liushi was looking forward to meeting with his uncle in the doorway, and at the same time, Jiang Zhuying also probed her head. She was too little at that time, so she didn''t have a lot of memories of her uncle.


    "Uncle, are you here?" Jiang Liushi shouted again. And then he looked toward Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu nodded and said, "Brother Jiang, someone ising out."


    Suddenly, the door opened. A tall and strange man appeared in the doorway, holding an iron bar angrily. "F*ckers, who are you? Why did you shout like that?"


    Jiang Liushi became angry and asked, "Who are you!?"


    "I asked you first! Who was your uncle? Go away immediately! Otherwise, I will kill you!" The strange man said coldly and then closed the door at once.


    Seeing the scene, Jiang Liushi burst into fury and then he jumped out of his minibus!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Where is little Liushi''s family!? o.O If it were up to me, I''d name this arc, ''Mayhem!'' 3:)

 Chapter 259: Looking For Someone

    Chapter 259: Looking For Someone


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After doomsday,ws, and rules ceased to exist. Jiang Liushi wanted to know whether his uncle and aunt were safe.


    At that moment, they met such a terrible man who upied his uncle''s house. Jiang Liushi burst into fury at once.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Liushi kicked the door open directly.


    The stranger had just dropped that iron bar to the side as he was heading back to the room, but he was scared by the sudden and loud noise behind him. He turned back incredulously, and he saw Jiang Liushi. He didn''t expect that the young man would dare to kick his door!


    "F*cker! You must be tired of living!" The stranger shouted.


    The stranger was called Zhang Xiong. In Ye County, Boss Sun was the local emperor, while he was regarded as the second most important figure.


    "I''ll smash your head!" Zhang Xiong grabbed the two fingers thick iron bar once again, and he aimed it at Jiang Liushi''s head, before throwing it with all his strength. Once the iron bar struck someone''s head, it''d easily shatter the skull.


    As there were nows after doomsday, killing someone was considered normal and easy.


    Even though Jiang Liushi was furious, he was still rational. He jumped forward, grabbing Zhang Xiong''s wrist, and hit Zhang Xiong''s shoulder with his other hand.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Liushi''s punches were quick and relentless.


    Zhang Xiong dropped the iron bar and howled due to intense pain, "Ah!h!h!h!h!...my hand! My hand!"


    Zhang Xiong fell to the ground, holding his right hand, and he kept screaming, "You¡­you¡­" Zhang Xiong shouted, but he couldn''t form a proper sentence at all. At the same time, he was shocked by Jiang Liushi''s ability and courage.


    Jiang Liushi kicked Zhang Xiong directly on his chest, but he then stopped because he was out of breath.


    At that moment, two women and a man were rushing from the house. They were scared when they saw Zhang Xiong''s sorry figure.


    "Who¡­are you?" One woman asked nervously.


    "Answer my question: where is the original owner of this house?"


    "Let him go!" The other man said seriously, but it was obvious that he was afraid of Jiang Liushi.


    "I''ll ask onest time. Where is the original owner of this house?" Jiang Liushi asked again in a low voice.


    The other man took out his gun at once!


    However, at that moment, a ck light shed. Ying threw her weapon, and it directly hit the man''s wrist.


    "Ah!" That man screamed immediately, and his gun dropped to the ground.


    In just a few seconds, Jiang Liushi and Ying had defeated the two men in the house. As for the two women, they were scared to death.


    "The original owner¡­owner¡­we don''t know where they are. It was likely that they were sent to the slums¡­" That newly built pce had upied arge area ofnd. As a result, the remaining buildings were not enough to house everyone¡­


    Powerful people could live in better houses, but ordinary people could only live in the slums. It was Ye County''s rule. Since everything depended on one''s power, Jiang Liushi decided to use his strength to change things.


    "Slums?" Jiang Liushi felt angry. It was a messy and dirty ce, and the so-called houses were built out of stic sheets and nks.


    Poor uncle and aunt!


    Jiang Liushi kicked Zhang Xiong onest time, and then he jumped on his minibus.


    Zhang Xiong almost fainted After recovering he said intermittently to the two women, "Quickly¡­go to inform Boss Sun¡­quickly¡­"


    Ye County''s slum was chaotic. As a result, it was quite difficult for them to find his rtives. Finally, he drove his minibus back and reached the pce. He didn''t care about the guards at all, and then he directly drove in.


    "Get off! Get off! Who are you? How dare you get inside the pce? Except for Boss Sun, everyone else must get off their vehicles and walk!" A guard saw Jiang Liushi, and then he took out his gun immediately. But at the same time, Boss Sun also came out from the main hall. He had gotten the news that Jiang Liushi went to slums to find some people.


    Jiang Liushi even dared to drive his minibus inside his pce! If that could be tolerated, what couldn''t? He was Ye County''s ruler¡­ but Jiang Liushi¡­


    "Brother, what''s the meaning of this? I treat you as very important friends, but in return, you hit my subordinates and then act as you want in my pce¡­"


    Jiang Liushi sitting in the driver''s seat said, "I want you to help me find three people!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; You''re lucky the MC didn''t bring your pce down with the minibus :P

 Chapter 260: Uninvited Guests

    Chapter 260: Uninvited Guests


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "You want me to help you look for three people?" Boss Sun burst into anger immediately. Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi was with the military, so Boss Sun had no choice but to tolerate him.


    "Who are they?"


    "North Street, No. 38''s original residents."Jiang Liushi answered coldly. He estimated that Boss Sun was the one who had forced his uncle to abandon his house.


    In such post-apocalyptic world, there were no rules.


    Boss Sun had guessed Jiang Liushi''s identity, and if it were before, he wouldn''t even spare a nce at him. But now, there was nothing he could do. In Boss Sun''s mind, Jiang Liushi was riding on the military''s coattails, so that''s why he had the audacity to act overbearingly.


    If he were not afraid of the military, he would have already killed Jiang Liushi.


    "I will help you search for them. You can go back now."


    "No, I will follow you," Jiang Liushi said.


    Boss Sun had no other choice, so he waved his head, indicating his soldiers to lead the way.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi''s receding figure, Boss Sun could no longer suppress his killing intent.


    "Boss, should we kill him or not¡­" A 30-year-old man walked to Boss Sun and whispered.


    However, Boss Sun shook his head and said, "Do not do that. Otherwise, the military may use it as an excuse to attack us. Lack of forbearance in small matters upsets great ns."


    At this moment, on the minibus, Ying said to Jiang Liushi, " Brother Jiang, Boss Sun wants to kill you."


    "Yeah, I know. I felt it too," Jiang Liushi said calmly.


    Jiang Liushi drove all the way to slums following the guard closely.


    The slums'' area wasplicated as it was intersecting with the residential areas. If Jiang Liushi hadn''t a guide, it would be challenging to find his rtives.


    While Jiang Liushi was searching for his rtives, in the pce¡­


    Boss Sun was looking for women to have fun. It was the only form of entertainment he had after doomsday.


    Boss Sun had built such a big pce, of course, he couldn''t live alone. While Boss Sun was looking for a woman to vent his anger at, a woman''s voice came from behind.


    "What a luxurious pce! It seems that doomsday favored you in creating your paradise Boss Sun¡­" The strange voice made Boss Sun feel scared.


    Suddenly, a woman appeared in his pce like a ghost! Was she sent by the military to assassinate him?


    Countless thoughts passed through Boss Sun''s mind, so he jumped forward and took out a gun. Not only that, but all the rocks on the ground broke into small pieces and formed a battle armor around his body!


    "Who are you?" Boss Sun wanted to shoot, but a whip, like ck lightning, hit him!


    "Snap!"


    After the loud sound, the gun in Boss Sun''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Boss Sun, I''d advise you to keep calm and not get overly excited. We just want to talk."


    We? Who were they?


    D*mn! If only she were all alone, then he could stand his ground against her, but it seemed there were several people!


    Boss Sun clearly knew that he should keep calm and observe the current situation firstly. And then he noticed two people walk out of another room- a man and a woman. That woman was wearing a ck leather jacket with a whip in her hand. It was apparently the woman who had just spoken and acted.


    "Who are you, and how did you get in?" Boss Sun asked in a deep voice; meanwhile, rock fragments at his feet were shaking ceaselessly.


    "We belong to the military, but we aren''t affiliated with the people who came today. As for how we got in¡­ you can use your imagination¡­" The man dressed in a ck uniform said with a smile.


    Seeing all the rocks, the man asked, "Is your special ability rted to affecting rocks? No wonder in this small Ye County, there is such a great pce. You are excellent."


    After the man''s ironic remarks, Boss Sun took a few steps back. He sat on a chair, taking a deep breath, and then he became calmer. "You also belong to the military? But you ''re different from the other team? Why¡­? Do you want to get revenge or something?" Boss Sun asked again. He had guessed that they wanted to cooperate with him.


    "Your analysis is excellent¡­I''m really surprised," The woman said with a smile.


    "You are indeed smart. Our goal is the person driving a minibus. You should know who we''re talking about!"


    "A minibus? That guy?"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Birds of a feather flock together. Those that flock together, live together... and die together. {The second part is @kouk2002''s addition}

 Chapter 261: Going Home

    Chapter 261: Going Home


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Boss Sun was totally shocked by their words. He didn''t expect that this group of people wanted to kill Jiang Liushi. Jiang Liushi''s existence was offending Boss Sun''s eyes. It was a happy asion that Jiang Liushi had even offended a military figure. He was doomed to die because he challenged Chu''s authority.


    Although it was a heavenly-sent chance, Boss Sun was wracking his brains of how to maximize the benefits. "Jiang Liushi is cooperating with that officer, whose surname is Zhu. If I were to kill him, that officer would retaliate. How will you protect me? Moreover, what''s in for me if I help you?


    "Don''t worry, and the benefits are sufficient!" That man smiled. "Be it mutant meat or weapons; you can get whatever you want. We''ll give them to you."


    Hearing the answer, Sun''s eyes lit.


    Ye County was just a small town, and Boss Sun had found his gun in the local police station. He was extremely envious of the military''s weapons. As for mutant meat, the more, the better.


    Boss Sun thought for a moment, and then he nodded. "Good! That''s settled then!"


    ¡­


    In Ye County''s Western District, there was originally aundry store, but it had been renamed. On the door, there was a handwritten sign, called Washing Hall. It was expanded, leading to a river, and it was used for washing clothes. Naturally, those clothes belonged to the people residing in the pce.


    There was no other way other than hand-washing them, so it was quite difficult. The ground was full of muddy water, so nobody woulde except the Supervisor. However, today was different. Unexpectedly, two cars appeared- a car belonging to the pce and an unfamiliar minibus.


    The guard got off the vehicle, and he ran toward the door to notify the doorman. He looked at the minibus before getting inside.


    The minibus stopped before the Washing Hall''s entrance, and they got off. Jiang Liushi looked at the door, and he sneered. "What a ''great'' name."


    Some women stared at them curiously, as they were wearing such neat clothes. Could it be that they weren''t from the pce? It was incredible meeting other people, especially so clean, after doomsday.


    At that moment, the doorman came out with two people. Both of them seemed to be overwhelmed by confusion, and even panic.


    In front, was a dirty young woman, who was whispering something to the older woman following behind, "Mom, don''t worry. We''ve done nothing wrong." Truth be told, every woman was filled with anxiety. Last time, a girl, named Li Fang, was sent to the pce and Boss Sun raped her.


    The older woman was firmly grasping the young woman''s hands, who was also very nervous.


    Even before doomsday, everyone considered Boss Sun as a wick and perverted individual. Nobody liked talking to him, and that''s the reason that he hadn''t found a wife after so many years. Unfortunately, he became a top-notch paranormal after the virus'' outbreak¡­


    The doorman said, "Here they are."


    The guard quickly weed them, "You''ve worked hard."


    Hearing those words, the two women were shocked. As an old Chinese saying goes that, "When the fox preaches, then beware of your geese."


    At that moment, a man walked toward them happily. He ignored the guard and then said, "Sister Han!?"


    The man''s voice was very strange, but at the same time familiar. Su Han''s body trembled. Nobody it had been a long time since someone had called her like that. She was surprised and scared, so she looked up at once.


    The man standing in front of her seemed like a stranger at first. But then a lot of memories rted to him flooded her mind. Su Han opened her mouth and asked tentatively, "Are you¡­ little Liushi?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    Although Su Han/s appearance was dirty, the gentleness in her eyes was the same as in Jiang Liushi''s memories.


    Su Han was trembling, but she didn''t know what say, looking at Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying. Their aunt, standing next to her daughter, was also shocked. After a few seconds, the two women burst into tears!


    "Little Liushi¡­it''s good¡­good."


    Jiang Liushi noticed that their fingers were white, and they were full of calluses that had yet to heal.


    "As you can see, we''ve found the people¡­" The guard approached and said with augh.


    "Get out of my sight!" Jiang Liushi shouted. And then he said to his aunt and cousin, "We should leave. I''ll bring you home."


    "Go home?" Su Han asked in confusion. "But we haven''t finished with our tasks here¡­"


    "You don''t need to do it anymore" Jiang Liushi answered, and then he took his aunt and sister away from the Washing Hall. Su Han and her mother, felt like they were in a dream. When they found that the minibus was a luxurious motorhome, they were all shocked once again.


    Their aunt looked at Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying with horror and said, "Why did youe to Ye County? Boss Sun will confiscate your luxurious minibus! Moreover, little Ying, you are too beautiful! That''s a curse after doomsday¡­"


    "Aunt, rx. We are powerful," Jiang Zhuying said.


    Although Su Han was young, she had good judgment. She had guessed that Jiang Liushi might be a paranormal. Otherwise, he couldn''t live such a wonderful life after doomsday. Moreover, Jiang Zhuying was also a paranormal because she had noticed the extraordinary weapon in Zhuying''s waist.


    Seeing their skinny yellow appearance, Jiang Liushi took our two bottles of beverages and said, "Enjoy it." Actually, that kind of beverages could be regarded luxurious too.


    Su Han affirmed her guess because Jiang Liushi could take out such things so easily.


    "Where is my uncle?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    However, Su Han and her mother didn''t say anything. They only exchanged painful gazes. Jiang Liushi understood¡­


    "My dad, he¡­became a zombie." Su Han said.


    It wasn''t surprising¡­


    .Jiang Liushi felt like a boulder had crashed his heart, and he stayed silent for a while. After some time he said, "Let''s go home first."


    "Little Liushi, our house isn''t in that direction," His aunt suddenly said. She was referring to the slums.


    Su Han gradually guessed where they were heading to, so her heartbeat elerated!


    When the minibus stopped before the uncle''s door, Su Han helped her mother get off the car. They still felt like they were in a dream.


    "This house has been assigned to other people," Su Han said.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll return to its actual owners," Jiang Liushi said.


    Jiang Liushi believed that those people had already left, but when they opened the door, it was simply a mess. Broken furniture, scattered ying cards, and mobile phones all over the floor. It looked like a dump.


    "F*ckers! They knew that they''d have to move away, so they deliberately created such a mess!" Seeing the messy house, Jiang Zhuying became angry.


    But Su Han and her mother feel very happy that they could return their own home.


    "Sister Han and aunt, you can live here from now on," Jiang Liushi said.


    They nodded and felt very happy from the heart.


    Su Han looked at Jiang Liushi with reverence. But they still wondered about how Jiang Liushi had aplished it.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corned; What a buch of sh*theads! I want Pikachu to burn them to a crisp! :@

 Chapter 262: Its a Pity

    Chapter 262: It''s a Pity


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Let''s tidy up the house first. Little Liushi, you should take a rest in the car first."


    They had just returned home, and his aunt had no idea what to do with her hands and feet. The day''s events had left her totally shocked. Even at this moment, they still couldn''t believe it was real.


    Su Han also looked at Jiang Liushi in excitement. She suddenly realized that little Liushi had grown up. After doomsday, she and her mother were worried about Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying. But now they felt very happy for them. Actually, Su Han had many questions that she wanted to ask Jiang Liushi, but another urgent matter made her worry.


    "Little Liushi, did youe to Ye County to help Boss Sun with anything? He''s despicable, you¡­"


    "Sister Han, you can rest assured that things aren''t as they look." Hearing that answer, Su Han got even more worried.


    "How did you get them to return the house? Liushi, Boss Sun is a terrible man. You should be careful¡­" Su Han was worried that Boss Sun would bully Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t say anything, and he just got in the house with a smile. He didn''t intend to stay in the car because he wanted to help his aunt. But at that moment-


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu pulled Jiang Liushi''s sleeve gently.


    "Uh?" Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment.


    "Brother Jiang¡­" Ran Xiyu smiled while her gray eyes inadvertently swept across the messy house. "It seems that there''s something wrong with the room," Ran Xiyusaid transmitted in Jiang Liushi''s mind. She didn''t say it out loud because she didn''t want to startle Su Han and her mother. Moreover, she was afraid that their enemy might hear them.


    "I get a really ominous feeling. I can''t describe it, but I feel there''s something wrong. Nobody is in the house, but there are some people lurking around." Hearing those words, Jiang Liushi suddenly became vignt.


    No matter if there was a problem or not, Jiang Liushi believed that they should be careful.


    He said in his mind, "Xiyu, take them back to the minibus. I will go back to see who they are¡­"


    Ran Xiyu nodded, and then looked at Su Han, "Sister Han, we should get some things from the car."


    Su Han was surprised for a moment, but then she understood and nodded.


    "Auntie, you shoulde with us too. Let''s get you some clean clothes." They returned to the minibus and Ying closed the door.


    "I''m sorry for lying to you. But please stay here." Ran Xiyu smiled and then her eyes shed. She looked really mysterious. Su Han and her mother were shocked by the sudden in her eyes sudden change.


    [It was amazing! This girl is a paranormal!] They originally believed that the three girls were all Jiang Liushi''s girlfriends. After all, it was quite normal having so many women after doomsday. Currently, facts speak louder than words.


    Ran Xiyu was rapidly scanning their surroundings with the help of her domain. She scanned through every light that appeared in her vision and locked on those that exuded killing intent.


    "That''s it! I found the location!" Ran Xiyu said in her mind.


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying had arrived at the location. ording to Ran Xiyu''s instructions, they approached their enemy.


    A few hundred meters away from Jiang Liushi''s uncle''s home, there was a bungalow. That bungalow seemed to very old as it needed a lot of repairs. After doomsday, the cottage was also assigned to someone, and its owner was one of Boss Sun''s subordinates.


    In a room, on the second floor, a 20-year-old woman was sitting in front of the owner.


    She was sitting on the couch and clutching something in her hand. It was as if she was listening to something. She was inly dressed. Although her face was washed clean, her hair was greasy.


    The house''s owner was waiting, but he didn''t dare to disturb that woman. He only knew that the woman was a paranormal.


    Suddenly, the woman''s mouth revealed a hint of a sneer. "They are going in."


    The man heard her, and he suddenly became a little nervous. "Then¡­ Miss Fangfei, should we act?"


    They were under the orders that once Jiang Liushi and co., returned to that house, they should act immediately.


    "Hmmm¡­they wandered for a while outside, but they did not walk in. We should wait a little longer." Yan Fangfei shook her head and said somewhat disgustedly. "They got on the minibus to get something. When they go back to the house, we can kill them at once."


    The owner had received the order that had only to kill the minibus'' owner. But Yan Fangfei wanted to kill everyone. However, he didn''t refute Yan Fangfei''s words; it was none of his business.


    "Let''s give him a minute or two to live. Unfortunately, he won''t know that I was the one who killed him. It''s such a pity," Yan Fangfei said coldly. She felt very high-spirited, as she could showcase her ability''s might.


    As long as she couldplete the task, she would lead a better life than Jiang Liushi and Li Yuxin.


    "What''s a pity? Is it maybe that you didn''t have the chance to unt before me?" At that moment, a mocking voice sounded in her mind!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; It''s indeed a pity not knowing who killed you. Fortunately, Yan Fangfei won''t have such a problem ^_^ Cheers 3xD

 Chapter 263: I Was Forced

    Chapter 263: I Was Forced


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Who!?" Yan Fangfei was scared by the strange voice. She suddenly jumped from the sofa as if a fire was burning her.


    "What are you doing?" The owner asked. He thought that Yan Fangfei was crazy.


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Yan Fangfei looked around in surprise. But no one was around other than them.


    "I didn''t hear anything. My hearing can''t be better than yours. What did you hear?" He stared at Yan Fangfei, and he felt that she was doing nothing more than showing off her special abilities!


    "You didn''t hear..." Yan Fangfei felt puzzled. She was sure that she hadn''t heard that voice thanks to her special ability. She also felt that all her secrets had been exposed!


    "Miss Yan, When will we detonate the bomb? Did those people return that house? We should quickly finish the task and then report on everything that happened," The owner said impatiently.


    "Bomb? Then that should be the bomb''s remote control in your hand!" That voice sounded again in Yan Fangfei''s mind.


    Yan Fangfei thought she was getting crazy!


    How could they have found her? She had an unparalleled hearing, so nobody could escape her ears.


    At that time, Jiang Liushi was boiling with rage. He didn''t expect that Yan Fangfei would use such means to deal with him. If a paranormal were using a sniper rifle to attack, they''d exude a strong killing intent before pulling the trigger. However, by using a remote control to trigger a bomb, from such a long distance, it would be impossible to feel the murderous intent in the air. As a result, it was extremely difficult to pinpoint them.


    Thankfully, Ran Xiyu was there, or else, Shi Ying Squad''s members, as well as Jiang Liushi''s aunt and cousin, would have died.


    Taking into consideration all kinds factors, Jiang Liushi was able to guess their enemy''s identity- Chu Chongshan, it could only be him!


    They had already collected information about Ran Xiyu, but their information wascking, so they only knew about Ran Xiyu''s aplishment at that nuclear power nt. Luckily, Ran Xiyu didn''t demonstrate all of her abilities at the nuclear power nt, mainly because the monster was too weird.


    Not to mention the military, not even Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu knew how useful her abilities would be in the end. Jiang Liushi''s decision not to reveal Ran Xiyu''s range of detection was excellent! Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    Thinking of these, Jiang Liushi didn''t feel lucky, but he was angry. He couldn''t ept that he was able to keep his life thanks to a series of lucky encounters!


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound came from the cottage''s door lock, and then it shattered. A frigid tri-edge bay shot through the door, destroying it, and stuck on the opposite wall.


    "Who?" All the people in that room shouted at the same time.


    At that moment, a dazzling blue light lit up the dark room!


    "Ah! Ahhhhh!"


    Two men shouted because a powerful current struck their bodies. They had lost any ability to resist.


    That moment Yan Fangfei was rushing down the stairs, but Jiang Liushi appeared like a ghost in front of her!


    Jiang Liushi grasped Yan Fangfei''s soft but somewhat dirty hands and grabbed the remote control.


    ''Crack!''


    Jiang Liushi was no gentleman and twisted Yan Fangfei''s hand until the bone broke!


    Yan Fangfei let out a miserable scream-


    "AAAAH!"


    And then she fell to the ground. "Jiang Liushi, you...you..." Despair had taken over Yan Fangfei. She wondered how Jiang Liushi could have found them.


    "We meet again!" Jiang Liushi clutched Yan''s neck.


    As Jiang Liushi tightened his grip, Yan Fangfei struggled hard in fear and hopelessness.


    After a few seconds, Jiang Liushi threw her directly on the concrete floor. Yan Fangfei was scared to death by his terrible strength.


    "Jiang¡­ssmate Jiang, I¡­can¡­serve you¡­any way you want." During their time in school, Jiang Liushi was a mere fly in Yan Fangfei''s eyes, but now, in order to live, she was more than willing to serve him.


    As long as Jiang Liushi epted her proposition, Yan Fangfei believed she would have a chance to get revenge in the future.


    "Are you really willing to serve me?" Jiang Liushi smiled.


    "Yes¡­Yes, I''ll obey your everymand. I want to devote myself to you...I...I just want to live¡­" Yan Fangfei pleaded.


    Jiang Liushi gently pulled out the tri-edge bay from the wall.


    Yan Fangfei was shocked with, and her face turned ghostly pale at once. "I am just a little dirty¡­if you let me take a bath¡­"


    Yan Fangfei tried her best to persuade Jiang Liushi at any price. But before her voice had died away, Ran Xiyu appeared and whispered, " Brother Jiang, she''s lying."


    "Yes, I know," Jiang Liushi said while ying with the tri-edge bay in his hand. His face expression was icy.


    "Kill that cheap woman!" Jiang Zhuying said angrily.


    Li Yuxin also came. As a ssmate, she had never expected that Yan Fangfei''s personality would be so terrible.


    "Yuxin¡­save¡­help me¡­" In Yan Fangfei''s heart, Li Yuxin was her only hope to keep her sorry life. She knew that Li Yuxin was a softhearted person.


    However, Li Yuxin changed after all the terrible sufferings brought by doomsday. She had epted the reality.


    Suddenly, a ck light shed, and the tri-edge bay struck Yan Fangfei''s throat.


    Blood sshed everywhere!


    Yan Fangfei clutched her own throat, as she wanted to stop the continuous flow of blood, but she still slowly fell¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Poor Yan- NOT! :P She got what she deserved... It''d be only appropriate for the rest of the flock to follow her steps, you know to keep herpany, don''t you think? ^_^

 Chapter 264: Enlightenment

    Chapter 264: Enlightenment


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In Yan Fangfei''sst moments everything was spinning around due to the blood loss. As shended on the cold floor, her heart was filled with resentment and unwillingness. She used all of her remaining strength to look at Jiang Liushi. She couldn''t believe how terrible he was¡­ that was also herst thought. Finally, she closed her eyes.


    Jiang Liushi was silently wiping the blood off his tri-edge bay. After doomsday, he had killed a lot of people, but it was the first time he had killed someone he knew before doomsday.


    "Yuxin, are you feeling okay?" Jiang Liushi asked Li Yuxin because he considered her feelings. After all, they were all ssmates.


    Li Yuxin just nodded. When she decided to join Shi Ying Squad, she was aware of people''s good and evil intention. It was a post-apocalyptic world!


    "I''m fine, and thank you Jiang Liushi¡­" Li Yuxin whispered. She also knew that all of them would keep changing with every passing day. In this terrible world, the Shi Ying Squad''s survival would be determined by Jiang Liushi and his decisions. She felt grateful that Jiang Liushi considered her feeling.


    "Let''s go and pay a visit to Sun''s nest!" Jiang Liushi had a clear idea of what one should hate or love. Originally, he wanted to let him live, considering that he was responsible for Ye County''s safety. However, after meeting with his rtives, and the recent assassination attempt, he naturally changed his mind.


    1,800 meters away¡­


    Two men and a woman were observing the cottage''s situation with a pair of binocrs. Although they couldn''t see clearly, they didn''t dare to get closer. After all, they clearly knew about Shi Ying Squad''s abilities. Ran Xiyu was a terrible and powerful paranormal.


    "We failed!" Chen Biao said suddenly. "Yan Fangfei was killed!"


    "What?" The other two were shocked by the news. How could it be true? They remained perplexed despite racking their brains to find an answer.


    "The whole n ended up in failure!" Chen Biao croaked.


    "Then we¡­continue to the mission to kill Jiang Liushi?" The other man asked.


    "Continue with the mission? No! It''s like a flying moth darting into the fire," Chen Biao answered. He felt sad because he couldn''t finish the task¡­


    ...


    "Brother! Chu Chongshan, that old geezer must have sent many people, and they should still be hiding in Ye County."


    "We will find them soon," Jiang Liushi answered.


    Ran Xiyu started searching for them immediately, but she couldn''t find them. She had to expand her domain''s range and search further.


    "Brother Jiang, in the northwest corner of Ye County, I found three paranormals who look formidable. But their location is very remote, almost out of the safe area. It must be them," Ran Xiyu said. And then, she subconsciously rubbed her forehead, because it was very straining to keep using her power.


    "Uh? They seem to have noticed my probing!" Ran Xiyu said again. After all, they were paranormals.


    "They want to escape!" Ran Xiyu frowned, and a vein popped out on her forehead. Obviously, it was tough sustaining her domain''s range.


    "Stop using your power. Don''t insist!" Jiang Liushi said.


    "Your health is most important than them! If they want to flee back to Senhai Ind, their only way is going through the northwest route. That''s the only route they can use to drive. If they decide to discard their car, it''d be likemitting suicide. We should go to Sun''s nest first! Quickly!" Jiang Liushi ordered.


    "Om!"


    The MCV let out a terrible roaring sound, reverberating from the streets to the main road. After the upgrade, the MCV''s functions became cooler!


    Ye County was a small ce, so they rushed to the pce gate quickly.


    "Still that guy? Stop! Stop!" All the pce guards shouted, after seeing the minibus. It was toote to close the gate, so some guards started shooting fervently!


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Those bullets struck the bullet-proof ss, but it was useless.


    "What¡­?" All the guards were shocked by the scene. They were totally struck dumb with astonishment.


    "Om!"


    Ying stepped on the elerator again, and then the minibus dashed toward the pce''s gate.


    Seeing such a scene for the first time, Li Yuxin could not help but cover her mouth.


    "Bang!"


    The gate copsed, and the minibus rushed into the pce like an enraged bloodthirsty beast!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What beats rock? The minibus! Old Sun is in for a surprise ^_^ You should be honored, sir. You''ve enraged our MC, your ride to hell is on its way xD

 Chapter 265: Encounter

    Chapter 265: Encounter


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In Ye County'' pce, Boss Sun had created a harem which made his every day more enjoyable. There was a ce called San Feng Hall, where Boss Sun''s favorite three concubines lived.


    At that time, Boss Sun was about to have fun with the three of them. He was in a perfect mood as he had learned that Jiang Liushi had offended a high-ranked military official. After drinking a little and singing happily, he was ready to indulge in his carnal desires without restraint.


    But just at that moment-


    ''Boom!''


    An explosion sounded!


    Boss Sun was so shocked that his ''little brother'' shrank back.


    "Emperor, what happened?" The three concubines were shocked. Actually, Boss Sun had ordered them to call him ''Emperor.''


    "Nothing important. It was probably a remote-controlled bomb getting rid of a nasty bug."


    The royal pce''s main hall had some distance from San Feng Hall, so when the MCV broke through the main hall door, it just sounded like a bomb explosion.


    "Small bugs? Hee¡­ hee, are you referring to the minibus'' owner? He was a bad guy, annoying my Emperor. He was doomed to die¡­" One concubine said.


    Although the middle-aged Sun looked a bit like an offender underbor reform, his strength was exceptional. After doomsday, strength was a determining factor. Although his concubines were trapped in the pce, they didn''t need to worry about food or clothing. As a result, they quickly adapted to their new lifestyle and began to please the middle-aged Sun.


    "Yes, I''m the number one in Ye County." Boss Sunughed. He believed that the military had killed Jiang Liushi, so he could get many guns and ammunition as well as mutant meat and other supplies. With these things, his life could be more fulfilling.


    Boss Sun thought that Chen Biao and his aplices made a mountain out of a molehill. He believed it was an easy thing for them to kill Jiang Liushi. But they still decided to crash a fly with more than it deserved.


    Boss Sun revealed a triumphant grin, and he intended to celebrate, but-


    ''Boom!''


    A second loud noise came, which was louder than the one before.


    Boss Sun was shocked to death!


    "What happened?" Boss Sun calmly looked toward the explosion''s direction. After all, the beautiful girls were still there. He had to put up a facade.


    "It should be a second explosion. What the hell are those soldiers thinking?" Boss Sun shouted, but-


    "Boom!"


    A third explosion followed.


    It was louder than the other two!


    After the third deafening sound, the door shattered in pieces and debris from the wall scattered all around.


    Boss Sun felt intense paining from his back, and then he jumped off the bed embarrassingly!


    The concubines lying on the bed were shocked to death. They quickly grabbed a nket and covered their breathtaking bodies, looking toward the door¡­.


    "This- Impossible!" Boss Sun stuttered while looking at San Feng Hall door. He seemed like he had seen a ghost!


    A monster made of metal had demolished San Feng Hall''s door. It was impossible!


    Boss Sun saw Jiang Liushi in the co-pilot seat. And then he felt quite confused. How could it be possible? They had prepared bombs, and they even had four paranormals. However, Jiang Liushi was safe and sound! He even wreaked havoc in the pce. Apparently, they had failed.


    Boss Sun had never expected such a scenario. But under his current predicament, Boss Sun reacted fast, and the rubbles on the ground started gathering around him. The next moment, an armor made of rocks covered his body.


    Behind him, the concubines felt relieved, because they thought Boss Sun was quite powerful. He could use the rocks for both attack and defense. His rock armor could even withstand bullets! It was quite amazing! In their opinion, Boss Sun''s strength was unfathomable.


    Jiang Liushi, sitting in the co-pilot seat, was looking at Boss Sun coldly. Sun''s special ability was indeed rare, but just at that time¡­


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Gunshots came from the distance, and several guards appeared.


    "Who''s so bold to trespass the pce!? You have a death wish!"


    "Protect the boss!"


    The guards rushed toward the room, but they didn''t know the situation at all.


    Boss Sun''s confidence skyrocketed after seeing his subordinates rushing. He said coldly, "I know you are powerful! But you made a grave mistake! You are less than 5 meters away from me!" Suddenly, he waved his hands.


    Three sharp rocks levitated in the air and they were sent flying toward Jiang Liushi''s direction! As long as it was less than five meters, those stones would be more powerful than bullets!


    Boss Sun wanted to break the minibus'' windshield and smash Jiang Liushi to death with those stones.


    Unfortunately, when they when they crashed against the windshield, they broke to pieces.


    Jiang Liushi was looking at him with a mocking expression.


    "What? The ss is bullet-proof!?


    Boss Sun was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the minibus'' ss would be bullet-proof.


    At that moment, Boss Sun had an extremely strong sense of danger, so he immediately reinforced the armor on his body. Not even a sniper rifle''s bullet could prate it!


    Only Boss Sun''s eyes could be seen. He was looking at Jiang Liushi, but he noticed that a ck tube suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    What''s this?


    "Boom!!"


    A deafening sound came, and terrifying waves erupted from the tube! Supersonic airflow momentarily formed a sonic boom. And then all gravel were blown away at a horrible speed. The Air Cannon''s horrible pressure destroyed boss Sun''s eardrums, and blood started flowing out.


    "Bang!"


    Boss Sun was sent flying like a baseball. Although he was wrapped in rocks, it was not enough to protect him from such an attack.


    "I¡­" Boss Sun was facing the sky, but couldn''t see anything as his eyes had been crashed too. Blood bubbles constantly kept emerging from his mouth, like dead fish leaving the water. He could no longer hear anything, and all blood had been drained from his face. He looked deathly pale.


    The concubines couldn''t stop their bodies from trembling after witnessing the whole scene. The pce started copsing, and Boss Sun was dead...


    He had a brief encounter with Jiang Liushi, but why did he have to underestimate him? If he had known about Jiang Liushi''s strength, he''d have never agreed to cooperate with Chen Biao...


    That was Boss Sun''sst thought before dying and getting buried under the rocks he had used to create the pce...


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What else beats rock other than paper and the minibus? Of course, the Air Cannon xD One more down ^_^ Four to go ;)

 Chapter 266: Driving Thousands of Miles

    Chapter 266: Driving Thousands of Miles


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The concubines were shocked to death after seeing Boss Sun''s tragic, bloody figure buried under rocks. They couldn''t believe it. How could it be true? How could Jiang Liushi kill so easily their powerful Emperor?


    Those concubines had been selected to serve in the pce right after the virus outbreak, so they hadn''t witnessed the cruel scenes other had to face every single day. As a result, when they saw the bloody mess, they felt sick.


    Three guards appeared, but they quickly dropped their guns, and kneeled on the ground immediately, after seeing that scene. They begged for mercy!


    "What should we do with these people?" Ying asked coldly.


    They had shot their minibus, so Ying was fond of killing them.


    Jiang Liushi answered, "It was their duty to shoot. I don''t intend to kill them. I want Ye County''s people to judge them first. If they''vemitted atrocious crimes, they''ll be sentenced to death."


    Jiang Liushi had decided to wipe out whoever was rted to Boss Sun''s faction. That way, Ye County would flourish in the future.


    After doomsday, if people wanted to live, they had to struggle in order to improve themselves. Fortunately, Ye County had a city wall, sufficient food reserves, and arablends.


    Just then, the roar of engines came from afar. Jiang Liushi turned around and saw an armored vehicle and two military vehicles getting closer to them.


    Zhu Changqing jumped from the armored car.


    "Captain Jiang, what is going on?" Zhu Changqing asked after seeing the bloody mess. He could barely recognize the Boss Sun.


    "You killed Ye County''s leader?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Liushi opened the door and answered angrily.


    "Why?" Zhu Changqing was confused. Although he also believed that Boss Sun was not a good guy, he thought it was a bad idea to kill Boss Sun. After all, in this post-apocalyptic world, it was entirely normal for paranormals to indulge in their pleasures since they had the ability.


    "A certain someone in Shenhai Ind wanted to kill me. Boss Sun cooperated with hisckeys," Jiang Liushi exined.


    After hearing Jiang Liushi''s exnation, Zhu was shocked. "Who? Really?"


    But then, Zhu Changqing suddenly thought of a person¡ªChu Chongshan. As an officer, Zhu Changqing naturally knew the story of Jiang Liushi and Chu Chongshan.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t exin and continued, "Captain Zhu, I''ve never killed an innocent person! I''ve already promised to help youplete the mission, but I have to return to Shenhai Ind first to tie up some loose ends. Please wait for us here for a few days. Please, help me take care of my aunt and cousin.


    "Loose ends back to Shenhai Ind!?" Zhu Changqing was shocked by Jiang Liushi''s words. From Ye County to Shenhai Ind, it was about 500 kilometers. They reached Ye County after several days filled with many dangers. Unexpectedly, actually wanted to go back!


    Did Jiang Liushi want to kill Chu Chongshan? Zhu Changqing was scared with Jiang Liushi''s ns. Shenhai Ind was under the protection of many soldiers and weapons, so how could Jiang Liushi kill Chu Chongshan? It was impossible!


    "Captain Jiang, I think you should calm down. Don''t act so rashly¡­" Zhu Changqing tried to persuade Jiang Liushi. After all, Zhu Changqing was a kind person, so he couldn''t let Jiang Liushi do something he''d regret.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi was obstinate, and then he said, "Captain Zhu, Ye County has food, gasoline, diesel, and grain. You can take some of those resources, but don''t take everything. You can take most of the gasoline and diesel, and leave some for me. During these days, if it''s convenient, please kill the zombies around. It''d be a great help for the residents in order to resume production. Don''t forget to eradicate whoever is guilty from Boss Sun''s faction."


    Zhu Changqing was speechless. Jiang Liushi disregarded his pleas! He wanted to persuade him, but Jiang Liushi had already jumped on his minibus.


    Zhu Changqing just opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that he couldn''t persuade Jiang Liushi. After thinking of this, he was sure that Jiang Liushi believed he was a failure of an officer. He didn''t have any real power at all. Jiang Liushi had taken a ridiculous decision, and he didn''t have the ability to stop him.


    In this post-apocalyptic world, Zhu Changqing couldn''t send news out. He could only receivemunication from major security zones by radio broadcasts.


    At that time, Jiang Liushi said again from the window, "Captain Zhu, please take care of my aunt and cousin. They live on North Street No. 38. I''ll probably be away for five or six days."


    Zhu Changqing nodded, and then Jiang Liushi left at once.


    "Xiyu, help me with the search of Chu Chongshan''sckeys," Jiang Liushi said emotionlessly.


    "Brother, they''ve probably hidden," Jiang Zhuying said.


    "It doesn''t matter, we will find them," Jiang Liushi said with confidence.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Poor Captain Zhu...

 Chapter 267: Pulling the Trigger

    Chapter 267: Pulling the Trigger


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Chen Biao and his subordinates immediately ran away after the assassination n failed. Ran Xiyu''s special ability was scary! Chen Biao believed that Jiang Liushi would chase them along the way. Unfortunately, there was only one road to return to Shenhai Ind. They had no other choice other than running away at full speed.


    Chen Biao was still worried, so after they had run a long way, he decided to drive through a narrow mountain road. It was a rare route without any people before doomsday. But it was also a dangerous route because there were lots of mutant zombies in the mountain area. Moreover, engine''s sound was easy to attract mutant beats.


    However, in order to escape from Shi Ying Squad''s pursuit, Chen Biao chose to take this risk. After all, Jiang Liushi''s minibus was too fast. Chen Biao slowed down the vehicle''s speed, and he tried to drive along the mountain road. He only stopped after two kilometers.


    "Captain, what should we do next?" The woman holding the whip asked.


    Chen Biao took out a cigarette, but after thinking, he gave up on smoking it. And then he said coldly, "We''ll wait!" He believed that Jiang Liushi would give up after not finding them. Moreover, it was impossible for Ran Xiyu to keep searching for them all the time.


    After hearing the answer, the two members of his team didn''t speak anymore. They also believed that Chen Biao''s decision was wise. Jiang Liushi couldn''t guess that they had hidden in the mountain area.


    Chen Biao was very patient; whether it was to kill or escape, he was never inck of patience. During the process of waiting, Chen Biao also predicted Shi Ying Squad''s actions. He believed that with the minibus'' speed they could catch up with them within half an hour. As Jiang Liushi would be unable to find them on the road find, he would give up. However, they didn''t know how far they wanted to pursue them, so Chen Biao and his subordinates waited for a whole day.


    In that dangerous mountain area, they couldn''t make the slightest sound. Although it was cold at night, they didn''t dare to light up a fire. None of them slept all night long, as they took three-hour-turns to stay guard. Survivors had be ustomed to such sleeping conditions.


    The next morning¡­


    Chen Biaounched the car.


    "Let''s go!"


    The assassination mission was a failure, and it led Chen Biao to reevaluate Jiang Liushi''s power. He decided to return to Shenhai Ind first, and then after reporting to Chu Chongshan, he would like to try to kill Jiang once more. As long as they could return Shenhai Ind safely, they could find another opportunity. Although it was quite challenging for them to kill Jiang Liushim, he believed that thetter also had his weak aspects. Jiang Liushi''s biggest mistake was that he offended Chu Chongshan.


    Chen Biao carefully drove back to the main road. And then he traveled all the way, focusing on the sounds in the air. Fortunately, nothing abnormal happened, and gradually, Chen Biao was able to calm down. He had to take advantage of time and return to Shenhai Ind. The other two members were also relieved. They wanted to assassinate Jiang Liushi, but they roles had reversed, and they were the ones in danger. They felt like they had gained a second life. As they were gradually leaving behind Ye County, their mood was getting better.


    When they reached a turn, a huge sense of life and death crisis suddenly came to them! Chen Biao looked around the corner and found a ferocious mutant beast waiting for them.


    "A mutant beast?" Chen Biao suddenly hit the brakes, grabbing a rifle at once. He gestured to the other two, each holding a weapon, and they silently got out of the car. They were all well-trained soldiers. As long as they seized opportunities, it was easy for them to kill a mutant beast. Only if they encountered a level-2 mutant beast, it would get dangerous.


    They cautiously got closer to the corner. Then, Chen Biao affixed to the mountain wall, stretching out his head. However, Chen Biao was totally shocked by the scene. He felt a chill running through his spine.


    "How is it possible?"


    On the other side of the bend, Jiang Liushi''s minibus was parked. From the gunner room on the roof, a muzzle was pointing at Chen Biao. It was as if the muzzle was making fun of Chen Biao.


    Chen Biao could have never imagined that Jiang Liushi would wait for them in such a ce. As a matter of fact, Jiang Liushi had predicted the course of their actions, so he kept driving continuously for a day, surpassing them and waiting for them!


    Chen Biao thought of all the possibilities, but he had never thought of that. Nobody expected such a result. Why would act Jiang Liushi so crazily?


    And then a terrible idea emerged in Chen Biao''s head. He thought that Jiang Liushi wanted to return to Shenhai Ind!


    He lifted his gun at once, but it was toote.


    ''Bang!''


    A bullet struck Chen Biao, and his blood sshed everywhere.


    The other two people had no time to react at all.


    Gunfire?


    At that moment, they heard the crackling sound between the twigs above their heads.


    Immediately, a blue and white current shed before their eyes, and an overwhelmingly horrifying electrical attacknded on the woman. And then her beautiful young figure fell on the ground...


    "You''re going to hurt yourself with that gun," a yful, girly voice came.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Two to go ^_^


    Before you start asking about the mutant beast they saw, there are two possibilities:


    1) Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin used their abililities and made them see an illusion. {You''ll understandter.}


    2) They actually killed a mutant beast and used its carcass to conceal the minibus.


    I''m just specting because it''s not exined :P

 Chapter 268: Wormhole

    Chapter 268: Wormhole


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Chiiii!"


    An electrical attacknded on the other man, and it flowed through his body, stunning him at once.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Two gunshots followed, and blood bloomed like wild wildflowers from their chests. They didn''t even know what struck them.


    ''Bang!''


    The minibus crashed on the military SUV which then collided with a rock. The SUV''s front deformed and ck smoke came from its engine.


    "They''re dead!"


    Jiang Liushi sitting in the co-pilot seat looked at the three dead people. Jiang Liushi had the vague impression that one of them seemed familiar.


    "Ying, continue driving. We have to reach Senhai Ind tonight!"


    At Senhai Ind...


    Presently, Shenhai Central Military Commission''s eight military higher-ups were sitting around a round table, on which was an borate maquette and underneath a big map. In the map''s center was the maquette, an area enclosed by city walls, the same as Shenhai Ind.


    Around the walls, on the map, there were gray areas, symbolizing the zombies'' tide! In the depths of the tide, a location was impressively marked with a red skull, which looked shocking.


    A silver-haired man pointed that red mark and said, "Gentlemen, the earthworms, the most dangerous creatures for Shenhai Ind, areing from a mother beast. We believe that its nest is there! An entire scoutingpany sacrificed their lives to bring this urate information back!


    The silver-haired old man, dressed in a straight uniform with his silver hairbed meticulous, felt sad when he said those words.


    ''Earthworm beast,'' the beast''s name gave them a headache.


    Before Jiang Liushi left Shenhai Ind, the earthworm beasts had created a disaster. They drilled their way up from underground, destroying Shenhai Ind and the first district of Shenhai Ind, and ruining many houses. They caused tremendous damage and panic.


    The military kept killing them, but they were countless. The most horrible thing was that the earthworms attacks seemed endless. Every ten days, there would be another wave of attacks! As a matter of fact, their attacks wouldnd a deadly blow.


    It was impossible to use heavy weapons such as rocketunchers and artillery to open fire to the city. They could only urgently pour concrete on the ground near the military buildings. Unfortunately, the military didn''t have enough human resources to tend to other areas.


    The earthworms beast could drill their way to the surface, and they preferred night attacks. Even if the military prepared for 24 hours a day, they would also kill arge number of soldiers and residents at the beginning of each attack! Several times in a row, Shenhai Ind''s residents had already experiencedrge-scale panic-attacks. Many people were afraid to sleep at night and were in a state of exhaustion all day long. Inadequate sleep, poor immunity, coupled with hunger, lead many people to death during these days.


    The most horrible thing was that because of the earthworms'' repeated attacks, many holes had been created below Shenhai Ind. As a result, manynds caved in which lead to idents during those days, and many of the main roads were broken!


    If that continued, the earthworms would crash Shenhai Ind! The military had sent arge number of scouts those day until they finally found out the earthworms'' source. They found the mother beast and marked the area with a red skull. Actually, it was a huge cave, but there were no traces which indicated that earthworms had created it.


    At that time, the scouts had thrown grenades into the cave; however, the internal structure of the cave was veryplicated and tortuous. The grenade explosion did not hurt the mother beast at all. At the same night, the earthworms attacked once again, and it seemed that that was the mother beast''s retaliation.


    That matter gave the military a headache. Wiping out this nest was imperative. However, in the tide of zombies, attacking the nest was bound to making a huge sacrifice!


    "From my point of view, this mission should be given to Commissioner Zhang''s Third Corps to handle. They''re all soldiersing from a field army. There are lots of paranormals in that group¡­If theyplete the mission, it will be a huge aplishment¡­" Chu Chongshan said slowly. He put his hands on the desk with confidence.


    "Uh?" Zhang frowned. "Chu Chongshan, what do you mean? You want my army toplete the whole mission, but how about your sixth army? Do you want them to stay at home and babysit the children?" General Zhang said sarcastically.


    It was apparent that they had to pay a painful price toplete that mission inevitably. In such a post-apocalyptic world, nobody wanted to lose their soldiers. For example, all the officers in Shenhai Central Military Commission were supported by their soldiers. Therefore, the mission of exterminating the earthworms was just a hot potato. Nobody wanted to take it.


    Chu Chongshan didn''t get along well with General Zhang, so in this military meeting, Chu Chongshan naturally wanted to force General Zhang''s troops to handle it. As a result, General Zhang would be kicked out of the military Committee after losing his supporters!


    "Comrade Zhang, please stop joking around. Although I have a lot of people, most of them belong to the armed police, whose main job is to maintainw and order and to protect the Shenhai Ind''s security. How could they be superior and more experienced than your field army?" Chu Chongshan said with a cold smile.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What a crafty old fox... Unfortunately, they''re unaware of a crucial factor, Jiang Liushi! What better supporter than him xD Still one person to go 3:)

 Chapter 269: Military Order

    Chapter 269: Military Order


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Initially, Chu Chongshan was in charge of the armed police, and his Sixth Army was mainly responsible for maintaining Shenhai Ind''s security. Whenever the earthworms attacked, the Sixth Army stationed in the city also yed a significant role. On the other hand, General Zhang''s subordinates were all elite soldiers. Theirbat expertise was the highest amongst any other troop in Senhai Ind.


    It was an entirely reasonable suggestion that General Zhang''s Third Army shouldplete that mission. Chu Chongshan''s words enraged General Zhang, but he had no way to refute them.


    "Comrade Zhang, what do you think..." The Chairman of the Central Military Commission said.


    The Chairman was the one who had proposed Shenhai Ind''s creation, in other words, he was its founder. Although not many soldiers were under hismand, over 80% of heavy weapons, including primary battle tanks, rocket vehicles, and armed helicopters, were in the Chairman''s possession. As a result, he was Shenhai Ind''s supreme decision-maker.


    "I understand your concerns. Since the Chairman has given the orders, then I, Zhang Tianyu, will follow them," General Zhang said.


    He had no other choice other than epting the most dangerous mission. It was an opportunity, but at the same time, a considerable risk. Unavoidably, a few sacrifices needed to be made for the greater good. If all of his subordinates were to die, then he''d be a leader without any followers.


    "It''s my honor undertaking this mission! I won''t return until the mission ispleted!"


    At that moment General Zhang''s heart was filled with passion. Although he knew that this mission wasn''t as it seemed, since power struggles were involved, he was toozy to scheme as the others. After all, he was a soldier first. Protecting other people with everything he had was his bounden task!


    "Comrade Zhang, you are our hope!" The Chairman of the Central Military Commission said solemnly. "I will send the tank forces to apany you, but when you reach that cave, it will all depend on you! Be careful!"


    "I know! Take it easy and believe me!" General Zhang had decided to fight to the very end.


    Seeing that scene, Chu Chongshan''s eyes shed with a mixed glint of happiness and pleasure. Zhang Tianyu and Chu Chongshan couldn''t stand each other. After all, it involved the power struggle of the Central Military Commission. Moreover, Zhang Tianyu was supporting Jiang Liushi!


    Chu Chongshan couldn''t live under the same sky with Jiang Liushi. In his eyes, it was a heaven-sent opportunity which would lead to the annihtion of General Zhang''s military power.


    During the entire siege period, the military was on standby 24/7. As a result, after the emergency military order was issued, it took only two hours for Zhang''s third army to gather.


    Chu Chongshan was standing on the roof of a tall building while holding a pair of binocrs to see therge number of troops. When they left, he sneered. If Zhang Tianyu perished together with the earthworm-mother, it would indeed be the best oue for Chu Chongshan.


    "Director, it''s difficult to predict what will happen. What should we do if General Zhangpletes the mission?" A thin man asked standing behind Chu Chongshan.


    If Zhang Tianyupleted the mission with a few sacrifices, then he''d be the ultimate victor. Chu Chongshan didn''t say anything after his subordinate''s question.


    At that moment, that man spoke again, "Commander, Zhang Tianyu took all of his members and even his guards, so his vi was empty! With my abilities, it''s not difficult to break into it! Several weeks ago, when our people went to the Qinshan Nuclear Power Station, I had ordered my brother to bring some radioactive substances back. As long as you let me put a milligram in his tea set, he''ll die. We should take this opportunity¡­" The man seemed to be hesitating, so Chu Chongshan did.


    After pondering a bit, Chu Chongshan shook his head and said, "Shenhai Ind is still facing a crisis¡­If the other members take note of our actions, they''ll kill us¡­"


    Although Chu Chongshan wanted to remove all dissidents, or even monopolize power slowly, Shenhai Ind''s safety came first.


    At night, Shenhai Ind was deathly silent, but outside its walls, faint gunfire sounds could be heard, indicating that the night was not calm at all. In order to prevent the earthworms'' attacks, Senhai Ind''s entire military and police were dispersed throughout the country. As a result, Shenhai Ind''s protection was weak.


    In the CMC vi area, there was a small building lit with dim lights. It was Chu Chongshan''s vi, which was next to Zhang Tianyu''s. Chu Chongshan sitting in the dark house lit candles on the table. During wartime, all the power was used for any iing battles. So even the vi district''s electricity, belonging to CMC, was also stopped.


    Chu Chongshan looked out of the window and stared at Zhang Tianyu''s building, revealing a cold smile. He took a delicate metal box out of the drawer with a crystal nuclei within. He took the nucleus out, put it in a teapot and then poured hot water. It was an Evolutionary Crystal! It was quite rare, so the military had strict protocols about their cirction. Even a strong survivors'' squad couldn''t get their hands on them, no matter how much they were willing to spend. Presently, evolutionary crystals would only be distributed to the military''s strongest paranormals.


    Chu Chongshan, of course, was not a paranormal, but he had used his privileges to get two evolutionary crystals for himself.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Way to waste an Evolutionary Crystal :''( Why didn''t he keep it for our MC to take it? :P

 Chapter 270: Slipping Into the Enemy Lines

    Chapter 270: Slipping Into the Enemy Lines


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Ordinary people were different from paranormals. If they were to eat an evolutionary crystal, it would be like recklessly wasting God''s gifts. The evolutionary crystal''s potent energy could even cause death.


    Chu Chongshan was clear about that, so he just used the evolutionary crystal to brew tea. Generally speaking, an evolutionary crystal wouldst him for two months until he ''drank'' all of it. During those two months, the pure energy contained in the evolutionary crystal would subtly transform his body, making him stronger, and his senescent cells would be revitalized!


    Scientific theories had long proven that humankind''s longevity could reach the limit of 150 years. Many humans died before the age of 100 years old due to various reasons, such as illnesses and impurities which could cause the organs to fail prematurely.


    However, the evolutionary crystals could rejuvenate humanity''s potential... And ording to scientists'' projections, if ordinary people consumed more than 20 evolutionary crystals in their lives, they''d easily reach 100 years old, and even ovee the age of 150 years old.


    Currently, Chu Chongshan was less than 60 years old. He was in the prime of his life! He had lost his only son, which was really painful. However, Chu Chongshan had determined to be a fierce and powerful person in this post-apocalyptic world! Nothing could stop him. As long as he could dominate the world, then he could have many more children.


    "This world¡­is not so bad..." Chu Chongshan looked at the ss of amber liquid, and then he smiled. Probably, the most attractive thing to someone who was pursuing power was extending their life. God only knows how many of China''s ancient emperors were in search of life-extending elixirs.


    "Chief, you should go back to the bedroom. It''s too dangerous to stand beside the window," A soldier said to Chu Chongshan.


    Chu Chongshan''s bedroom was in the basement of the vi. It was indeed a rtively safe ce.


    "It''s okay!" Chu Chongshan carefully drank that cup filled with the amber liquid¡­


    ...


    "Who are you? And what is your purpose after entering?" Within the northwestern city walls of the Shenhai Ind, the gatekeepers questioned a squad, which intended to enter. However, when they looked at the squad''s two females, they suddenly felt their eyelids bing heavier as if they were to about to fall asleep.


    "We just returned afterpleting the military''s tasks. Please let us in¡­" Jiang Liushi exined, and at the same time, Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin worked together to hypnotize the soldiers. All the soldiers lost their ability to judge at once. The northwest side of the Shenhai Ind was a rtively remote district. But the wall was full of soldiers on guard.


    However, although the guard was tight, they were targeted by zombies and mutant beasts, so their brains were strained. Moreover, the military was still encouraging the squad to go hunting. Actually, it was quite normal for any paranormal to return to the area of Shenhai Ind. But Jiang Liushi chose this "abnormal" entry method, just to prevent Chu Chongshan''s members from recognizing them. After all, Shi Ying squad had be famous because of the nuclear power nt mission.


    "Okay¡­."


    Several soldiers opened the gate. In fact, the northwest door was just a small gate, which was only avable to small cars.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus entered the first district of Shenhai Ind sessfully. Jiang Liushi didn''t worry that others would recognize them, because his car was quite normal and ordinary, especially at night. But even so, when Jiang Liushi passed a car repair shop, hepletely changed its color. It was even more difficult to recognize it now.


    Jiang Liushi originally had a pass card, so they were unimpeded all the way. Chu Chongshan could never have expected that Jiang Liushi could return from such a long distance. No expectation, no prevention.


    Jiang Liushi sessfully drove to the Shenhai Ind, and then moving forward, they would reach the officer''s residential area. Even if Jiang Liushi had a pass card, its authority was limited.


    However¡­


    "We''re a squad affiliated with the military. We justpleted a mission, so we returned to get our reward. Please, let us in," Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin pressed the window and said sweetly. Their voices had demagogic magic, so the gatekeepers suddenly lost their souls, and then opened the door.


    "Could you tell me in which direction Officer Chu''s vi is?" Ran Xiyu asked again. The gatekeepers immediately gave her an answer.


    "Thank you" Ran Xiyu sweetly smiled, and then she closed the window.


    After a few minutes, the gatekeepers came back to their senses, but they did not remember what happened. In officer residential areas, the inspections were scrutinizing; however, they were meaningless to Shi Ying Squad!


    "Xiyu, activate your domain!" Jiang Liushi issued an order.


    "As you wish!"


    Ran Xiyu''s domain covered a two kilometers radius area, enveloping the entire officers'' residential area. Chu Chongshan''s vi was located in the residential area''s core.


    Everything was ready!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Okay, now I want some evolutionary crystals :P Somone is about to meet his maker ^_^

 Chapter 271: Iron Tyrannosaurus

    Chapter 271: Iron Tyrannosaurus


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "We found it! It''s the vi No.6!" Ran Xiyu locked its position. As a matter of fact, the ranking of all the vis in CMC was exquisite. The CMC Chairman lived in the No.1 vi, and the rest, Vice Chairman and members, followed by the other number of vis one by one.


    At this point, they were about six 600 meters away from Chu Chongshan''s vi, and a small artificialke separated them. From their location, they couldn''t clearly see the vis as there was no electricity.


    "It''s a three-story vi with a total of 20 people inside and ten people in its small courtyard, who are all walking back and forth. There are two people on the roof, and they should be sentinels. Also, amongst the eight people in a room, five are paranormals!" Ran Xiyu said. As long as her domain was active, nothing could escape from her eyes.


    "Five paranormals? But how about Chu Chongshan? Where is he?" Jiang Liushi asked. Ran Xiyu could only judge their direction and strength, but she couldn''t see their faces.


    "The remaining three people seem ordinary. Two of them are probably butlers who are responsible for taking care of Chu Chongshan''s everyday necessities. As for thest group, though their energy fluctuations aren''t strong, they seem dangerous. Probably, Chu Chongshan is there, and his location is in¡­basement!"


    "Basement?" Jiang Liushi frowned because concrete walls were protecting the basement. It was challenging to assassinate him.


    "Oh, someone detected my probing!" Ran Xiyu said suddenly!


    At that moment, in the 6th vi¡­


    A man sitting on the vi floor suddenly opened his eyes! In the darkness, his eyes looked as sharp as lightning. His eyes were directly piercing the darkness and staring toward Ran Xiyu''s direction. He was not a paranormal, but he had a very keen sense, so he realized that someone was spying on them!


    "Bang!"


    He jumped suddenly like a wild beast, and all wooden floor at his feet shattered.


    "What''s going on?" There were two other men beside him. But they hadn''t detected Ran Xiyu''s probing.


    "Some people have infiltrated the vi area! Inform the garrison to search for them!" The military garrison in the vi area was the most elite team. They did not belong to any faction, but they were a mix of CMC''s security forces, including General Zhang''s subordinates. However, General Zhang had taken all of his subordinates to apany him on the mission.


    "They want to inform the garrison. If they ring the rm, it''ll be troublesome!" Ran Xiyu said quickly. And then Jiang Liushi shouted, "Act immediately!"


    "Om!"


    Ying sped up at once. It was just a few hundred meters, so they only needed a few seconds!


    The roads in vi area were narrow, and darkness covered them due to theck of electricity. Moreover, that artificialke was there. However, it was just a piece of cake for Shi Ying Squad.


    At that moment, the rm reverberated in the vi area!


    "Who!?"


    "Stop!"


    The garrison soldiers, armed with automatic rifles, rushed out and warned loudly. However, nobody listened at all.


    "Da¡­daaaa!"


    Fierce gunshots sounded. However, the bullets would just spark brilliantly for a moment and then fall to the ground.


    "Launch the second form!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    At that moment, the minibus started transforming. The originally loud engine made a slightly high-pitched roar out of a sudden. The minibus'' second form waspleted! The mining truck weighed 160 tons. It was running in the night like an Iron Tyrannosaurus! All the roadbed in the vi area werepletely crushed to powder. The Iron Tyrannosaurus rushed to the 6th vi!


    "Daaa¡­daaa¡­da!"


    Rifle bullets poured down again, but they were useless.


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu had an ominous feeling!


    "Nine o''clock direction, on the side." Ran Xiyu shouted about the unusual attack''s direction!


    Jiang Zhuying was the first to react! Electricity''s speed was much faster than bullets. Moreover, Jiang Zhuying could attack from any angle thanks to the gunner room''s 360-degree-range. It was the fastest attack! Dazzling blue lightning lit up the dark vi area, and a man holding an RPG rocketuncher twitched before falling on the ground.


    In less than 20 seconds the mining truck had reached Chu Chongshan''s vi! It was amazing! The garrison didn''t even have the time to counterattack! They didn''t even dare to use heavy weapons!


    Chu Chongshan reacted fast. He got up from the bed immediately, putting on his clothes, however, it was still toote!


    At that moment-


    ''Bang!''


    A loud noise came, and the vi''s gate was sent flying!


    "Who!? Zhang Tianyu?!" Chu Chongshan was scared and angry. The first person that came to his mind was Zhang Tianyu since they were enemies. But Chu Chongshan didn''t think Zhang Tianyu could be so courageous. But who could it be?


    He opened the iron door in the basement, but he was astounded with the scene before him; debris and broken furniture covered the floor while the vi''s walls were full of cracks.


    A paranormal rushed his way and shouted, "Comrade, do not go out!"


    Chu Chongshan was pushed back to his bed.


    "Who are they?!"


    "A truck! A huge truck crashed into the vi..."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Truck-sama to your services 3:)

 Chapter 272: Meeting Again

    Chapter 272: Meeting Again


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    [A truck? How could a massive truck infiltrate into the militarymittee residential area? Moreover, it''s impossible for a truck to demolish half of the vi!] Chu Chongshan was filled with fury. He pushed the soldier to the side immediately, and then he rushed to the basement''s entrance. However, when he opened its door, he was totally shocked by the terrible scene.


    Through the hazy moonlight, he finally saw what that "huge truck" was!


    "What? ¡­it''s as high as the vi¡­a huge monster!" It was no wonder that when it crashed into the vi, half of it crumbled directly! At the same time, he also saw a glimmer of lightning in the truck''s cab and then he noticed that all of his guards were paralyzed by the electricity and fell to the ground on the spot!


    [Jiang Liushi!!] That name was suddenly shed in Chu Chongshan''s mind. He remembered that his sister''s special ability was rted to electricity. As for the mining truck, his subordinates had given him a report in the past.


    [Jiang Liushi returned to Shenhai Ind?] Chu Chongshan was dumbfounded, but it was likely to be true. Chu Chongshan didn''t expect it at all. He returned to the basement at once. However, just in the next moment-


    "Bang!"


    Somewhere on the vi''s first floor, sounds of shattered ss came. Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying jumped into the room! Ying stayed in that mining truck for precautionary reasons. Ran Xiyu was detecting any sudden changes and inform Jiang Liushi at once.


    "Outside the room''s corridor, two people are approaching!" Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind. Jiang Liushi raised his AMR sniper rifle at once. He was actually using it as a pistol! Moreover, his mastery over it had reached other levels.


    "Bang!"


    The door was opened suddenly. At the same time, the AMR sniper rifle in Jiang Liushi''s hands jetted a dazzling fire snake. A man holding a steel shield had just rushed in, but to his misfortune, the bullet pierced through the shield as if it was made of paper. As a result, the man fell to the ground.


    Immediately after, another man appeared like a ghost. He was dressed in dark clothes, and he looked like as if he had mixed with the darkness. The sharp sword in his hand was chopping toward Jiang Liushi''s neck!


    That man was Chu Chongshan''s personal guard. He followed Chu Chongshan closely wherever they were in order to protect him. Not to mention that he was the strongest amongst all the guards!


    The sword didn''t leave any sound behind as it was approaching Jiang Liushi! However, as the attack was about tond, a blue-white electrical current few his way! It was like a lightning bolt! The man immediately jumped back, and his figure mixed with the shadows. After that, he re-emerged from the shadows, and his figure was more transparent. His dark clothes made him seem like a shadow, only by looking at his exposed pale skin could one say it was a human.


    The moment he re-emerged, the man''s eyes shed, and he disappeared into the darkness again. He was a assassin, and he hadpleted many terrible missions for Chu Chongshan.


    "You want to hide?!" Jiang Zhuying sneered, and then she suddenly inserted her longsword into the ground.


    "Power grid!"


    Next, terrifying currents surrounded her brother and her. And then the current quickly moved toward their surroundings. With her improved ability, Jiang Zhuying''s current could extend to more than ten meters. In this narrow room inside the vi, this distance was equivalent to all-around coverage!


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi also used his brain domain, and everything slowed down.


    "Found him!" That man was moving fast in the darkness. However, any action would be stiff due to the current. He had not been directly electrocuted! Jiang Liushi estimated that he was indeed powerful. Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi had already locked on him.


    ''Bang!''


    There''s no way the assassin could avoid the sniper rifle''s attack! The bullet prated his body, almost snapping it in half, and then he fell on the ground.


    Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying''s cooperation was perfect.


    "There are a few people in front!" Ran Xiyu continued. Thanks to Ran Xiyu''s ability, Jiang Liushi had the upper hand in knowing their positions. Obviously, they couldn''t hinder Jiang Liushi''s advancement at all!


    "Chu Chongshan, you are like a turtle. Do you only know about hiding and waiting to die?" Jiang Liushi had quickly approached to the basement.


    Although the basement''s security door was very thick, Chu Chongshan was almost shocked to death. He was a dignified militarymissioner, living in the core area of Shenhai Ind, with variousyers of protection. But he had never expected that a survivor squad would have the audacity to attack him! Moreover, all the paranormals around him were all killed by that two people! How could it be true?


    This survivor team''s strength was horrifying!


    "Stop him!" Chu Chongshan shouted. His face''s muscles could not help but twitch! If he were under the military''s protection, then he''d be safe. But Jiang Liushi attacked him at his territory.


    Several secondster, all of Chu Chongshan''s subordinates had been killed.


    Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying cooperated with each other perfectly.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    After a few intermittent gunshots, the entire vi became quiet. Chu Chongshan listened to the sound outside, but only his walkie-talkie''s static could be heard.


    In the quiet, dark vi, crisp footsteps were gradually approaching the basement. Listening to that sound, Chu Chongshan, the mighty high-ranking military figure, felt his heart tightening, while his hands were covered in sweat. It was the first time he had ever felt so nervous. He felt like the Grim Reaper was slowly approaching him!


    Chu Chongshan, sitting on his chair, looked at the door''s lock which was destroyed with a single shot. And then, the door was kicked open.


    They got in the room and stood in front of him...


    "Chu Chongshan, we meet again!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Damnit! Another cliff! @#$%^&! That''s propably most of you are thinking, right? 3:)

 Chapter 273: How Will You Leave?

    Chapter 273: How Will You Leave?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Chu Chongshan, sitting in a chair, stared at Jiang Liushi. His face was deathly pale. He had never expected that he, a member of Senhai Ind''s Central Military Commission, would be assassinated by an ordinary survivor. Even his hard-trained guards couldn''t stop two people! Jiang Liushi''s skills were excellent, be it sharpshooting or closebat-quarters.


    In Chu Chongshan''s mind, Jiang Liushi was audacious to the extreme. However, Chu Chongshan wasn''t someone to be trifled with either. He was a shrewd man with an extensive scheming ability, coupled with his high military rank. Even at such a moment, he could suppress his anger and fear.


    After calming down, he said, "Jiang Liushi, I underestimated you! You even dared to attack my home! I''m sincerely convinced. However, if you assassinate me, how will you get out of Shenhai Ind? You''ll die for sure!"


    Chu Chongshan spected that Jiang Liushi had sneaked in with another survivors'' team. It was to get in, but how about getting out?


    [I am afraid that the gunshots have attracted all guards'' attention,] Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind. [Brother Jiang, several people areing our way.]


    Jiang Liushi was staring at Chu Chongshan, and he noticed that thetter was quite calm.


    "If you kill me, you and your squad will be buried with me. It''d be better for both of use to find an alternative. What do you think?" Chu Chongshan asked.


    Seeing Chu Chongshan trying to negotiate with him, Jiang Liushi smiled and then pulled a chair. He sat on it while staring at Chu Chongshan and then he asked, "Oh? You intend to buy your life?"


    "Yes, as long as-"


    ''Bang!''


    Before Chu Chongshanpleted his proposition, Jiang Liushi jumped and kicked fiercely at him. Chu Chongshan''s anguished scream followed while he heavily scratched on the ground with the chair he was sitting on.


    Chu Chongshan felt dizzy; it was as if a truck had hit him. If not for Chu Chongshan''s greed and abuse of power, he''d already be dead. He was an ordinary 60-year-old man, how else could he have survived from Jiang Liushi''s tyrannical kick, if not because of the diluted evolutionary crystal''s power?


    However, even so, he still felt very ufortable. He struggled to stand up, coughing blood in the process.


    "You and your son have attempted to assassinate me plenty of times. This time, you even nted a remote-controlled-bomb! If this can be tolerated, what cannot? I must kill you!" Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    Jiang Liushi''s feet were before Chu Chuanshan, and when thetter looked up, he saw Jiang Liushi''s hand grabbing at his cor, and then pulling him up.


    Jiang Liushi said coldly again, "Chu Chongshan, you''re a disgrace."


    Chu Chongshan starred at Jiang Liushi with eyes full of hate. "B*stard¡­ah!"


    His mouth was heavily punched, and blood sshed everywhere! He had no choice but to withstand Jiang Liushi''s abuse.


    "You could give it a try¡­" Jiang Liushi said provocatively.


    The moment Chu Chongshan looked at Jiang Liushi''s eyes a deep sense of fear took over his body! His status meant nothing to Jiang Liushi.


    While Jiang Liushi was taking care of Chu Chongshan, Jiang Zhuying had already opened every cab in the basement and turned them upside-down. Unfortunately, she only found an evolutionary crystal, five level-1 mutant nuclei, and some mutant meat. Nevertheless, Jiang Zhuying collected everything in a bag.


    Seeing that scene, it was as if knives were stabbing at Chu Chongshan''s heart. Although his wealth didn''t amount to much, he had collected everything with hard work. They were everything he had!


    "Why are you so poor?" Jiang Zhuying asked Chu Chongshan. Hearing her question, Chu Chongshan almost coughed out blood from anger.


    [Brother Jiang, they''re here,] Ran Xiyu transmitted in Jiang Liushi''s mind again.


    In the dark roads, more than a dozen military vehicles, as well as many soldiers, were quickly approaching the vi.


    They quickly surrounded the Chu Chongshan''s vi. Two members of Central Military Commission, living nearby, hurriedly came.


    "Stop!" One of the two members shouted, and the soldiers stopped 100 meters away from Chu Chongshan''s vi


    "How is the situation in Comrade Chu''s vi?" They asked.


    "The trespassers are still inside, but we don''t have a clear picture of the situation," A Captain replied.


    Another member of the Central Military Commission frowned and looked at the Captain, before angrily saying, "How could you let something like this to happen? Don''t you know how to conduct your duties?"


    The Captain was at a loss for words. As soon as they got to know about the current events, they had immediately called the soldiers responsible for guarding the residential area''s entrance. However, nobody was able to exin how it happened. They only knew that a vehicle had entered, but it was nowhere to be found.


    ''Bang!''


    A loud noise came, which caught everyone''s attention again.


    ''Om!''


    A huge shadow stopped before them, and everyone stared at it.


    That was¡­a minibus?


    "This car is very familiar."


    "It''s Jiang Liushi''s minibus."


    Many people had heard of Jiang Liushi''s name. It was not an ordinary minibus, but it was a refitted minibus with a gunner room.


    "It turns out to be him!" The officer''s expression changed at once. He knew that Jiang Liushi had killed Chu Chongshan''s son and that Chu Chongshan had sent a squad to assassinate Jiang Liushi.


    What perplexed him was that Jiang Liushi was supposed to be on an escort mission, so how could he be there? Moreover, there was an eye-catching hole in the vi! What methods did he use to aplish such a feat?


    Suddenly, they were all dumbfounded!


    Chu Chongshan was in the gunner room, with his hands tied, and his face pressed against the window!


    Chu Chongshan wanted to shred Jiang Liushi to pieces! He''d never experienced such an embarrassment, especially in front of so many people. His eyes fell on an officer with whom he was on bad terms due to power struggles. He was sneering at him.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi''s voice sounded, "My only enemy is Chu Chongshan! He sent a team to kill me! Let us go!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; ''Why are you so poor?" The little devil strikes again :'')

 Chapter 274: Digging His Own Grave

    Chapter 274: Digging His Own Grave


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Although they couldn''t see Jiang Liushi, they could clearly hear his voice.


    "What should we do? Chu Chongshan is in their hands!" The Pickets'' Captain didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Under such circumstances, they couldn''t fight against Jiang Liushi directly. But he was one of Chu Chongshan''s subordinates. No matter what the result would be, he''d have to take the full me. The most critical issue at hand was to rescue Chu Chongshan, as he was the one backing him.


    "Shi Ying Squad! Jiang Liushi! What''s your meaning? Let go of Comrade Chu immediately! Otherwise, we''ll kill you all!"


    What did you really do? You should take officer Chu out immediately¡­otherwise, we will kill all of you."


    Jiang Liushi sneered, "Let him go? No way!"


    "You''re just digging your own grave!" The Captain shouted.


    He looked at the other two members of the Central Military Commission, and then one of them also said, "Jiang Liushi, you are ying with fire! Release Comrade Chu now!"


    To their surprise, Jiang Liushi waspletely indifferent. After all, Chu Chongshan was in his hands. Truth be told, Jiang Liushi had never thought of backing down. He was confident in his well-thought-out n!


    "You should stop jesting with me. You should already know that I''ve epted one of the most difficult missions the military had to offer. We broke through the dangerous zombie tide in order to escort three scientists safely. Not only that wasn''t appreciated, but Chu Chongshan had the audacity to send his subordinates to assassinate me by nting a remote-controlled bomb!" Jiang Liushi said loudly.


    "If not for that reason, why would I take such a big risk and return!? Chu Chongshan brought that trouble upon himself!"


    After hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Chu Chongshan stared at Jiang Liushi angrily. Jiang Liushi''s words meant that he had used his position to get even with another person for a private grudge.


    Naturally, after Jiang Liushi uttered those words, everyone stared at Chu Chongshan.


    Chu Chongshan could feel that the crowd''s gazes were different than the ones before. He opened his mouth, but he looked like a dumbass who had taken a dose of bitter medicine.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi mentioning the three scientists, the Central Military Commission''s members exchanged a nce with each other. That three scientists weren''t only precious assets to the military, but even to the whole country. As a result, they didn''t dare to offend Jiang Liushi at all.


    Despair took over Chu Chongshan. His vile actions had emboldened Jiang Liushi!


    At that moment, an SUV came. Everyone knew who it belonged to! It was the Chairman''s, Mr. Fang, car! As soon as Chairman Fang got the news, he immediately rushed over. Along the way, someone was keeping him informed through the walkie-talkie.


    Chairman. Fang was aware of Chu Chongshan''s character. He had no doubts about Jiang Liushi''s ims; they were right. Even so, he was still shocked after witnessing Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    How couldn''t he be? Jiang Liushi has rushed through the zombie tide, and other dangers, unscathed! He had returned to kill Chu Chongshan! Such a feat and a resilient character were simply amazing!


    As a matter of fact, Chairman Fang was the one who had personally selected Jiang Liushi toplete the escort mission. He was fascinated by Jiang Liushi''s talents!


    As the Military Commission''s Chairman, Mr. Fang was extremely disgusted with the power struggles. But people could only control their behavior; it was impossible to influence others'' thoughts. Chairman Fang had to deal with such terrible rtions. He had turned a blind eye to Chu Chongshan''s behavior before, but this time, thetter had to face the consequences of his actions.


    "Ying, drive at once!" With Jiang Liushi''s order, Ying sped up suddenly.


    ''Om!''


    The minibus'' loud engine emitted an ear-splitting sound, and then it rushed toward the residential area''s entrance. In that direction, Chairman Fang, the two Commissioners, and other guards were located!


    Seeing the minibus moving toward them, with its dazzling lights stinging their eyes, they were totally shocked!


    "Quickly! Stop them!" The guards'' Captain shouted. But that minibus was rushing at full speed, how could they possibly stop it? Moreover, Chu Chongshan''s head was pressed against the gunner room''s window, blocking their sight!


    "Let them go!" President Fang roared. "He''s responsible for the three professors'' safety!"


    As a result, all of them moved back to side at once.


    ''Om!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus passed in front of them fast.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden turn of events. Nobody had expected that Jiang Liushi could leave Shenhai Ind safely. At the same time, Chairman Fang''s expression was veryplicated! He had carefully thought about their options¡­


    Maybe, it was better if Chu Chongshan ceased to exist. Sooner orter, his greed would bring a catastrophe upon them!


    The present people knew that Jiang Liushi wouldn''t spare Chu Chongshan¡­


    Soon, the minibus approached the gate, and Chu Chongshan was shocked to death.


    Hisrades had abandoned him! He had never expected that he''d lose his life that way. Chairman Fang did nothing to help him, while the other members were silent from the beginning to the end.


    Chu Chongshan felt like someone had drained his strength. Everything was meaningless now...


    "Hey, stop reminiscing your sorry life. Stand proudly, you''re our ticket to leave¡­" Jiang Liushi smiled.


    Chu Chongshan coughed blood again. He hated the fact that he hadn''t killed Jiang Liushi earlier, at any cost. Jiang Liushi was the reason for his fall!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Karma is a b*tch! Whates around goes around! Next chapter, Chu Chongshan''s ''glorious'' end! 3:)

 Chapter 275: Suffer Severely From Jiang Liushi

    Chapter 275: Suffer Severely From Jiang Liushi


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was rushing all the way to leave Shenhai Ind.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t spend much time forming a n after they were exposed. He took decisive measures, and give the military time to think and try negotiate with him.


    When they left the district, Ran Xiyu immediately activated her domain to its maximum capacity. "Ten o''clock direction and three o''clock direction. Arge number of Chu Chongshan''s troops are heading over¡­" Ran Xiyu''s voice came continually.


    If the pincer strategy were sessful, they''d bepletely surrounded. Once that happened, the other troops woulde to reinforce them.


    Fortunately, Jiang Liushi had given out orders in a decisive manner. He had taken advantage of the gap between the event and the time it took the military to spread the news. Before they could encircle them, they had already escaped.


    Shi Ying Squad was ultimately victorious, and they escaped unscathed. Jiang Liushi''s brash action shocked many people in Shenhai Ind. Not long after, Shenhai Ind''s power structure would face changes.


    After leaving the security zone behind, the minibus stopped on the street. Where they stopped was an abandoned town. The empty street was filled with broken ss and debris, while the shops on both sides were dyed with dried blood. Skeletons and severed bones could be seen all around. However, currently, no zombies could be seen on the street.


    When the minibus came to a stop, Chu Chongshan could feel the Grim Reaper''s scythe hovering over his head.


    "Get out!"


    The door opened, and then Jiang Liushi kicked Chu Chongshan out of the minibus.


    "F*cker! Don''t torment me. Hurry up¡­" Chu Chongshan yelled in exasperation. Although he was afraid of death, he didn''t want to beg for his life.


    "Oh? Don''t worry. Do you think that I''d give you a quick death after you tried to kill us with a remote-controlled bomb?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Chu Chongshan''s hands were still tied, and he was struggling to break free of his restraints. Jiang Liushi just looked at him coldly, and then he turned back to his minibus.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Chongshan froze for a moment. The moment the door close, he got a horrible feeling.


    Suddenly, the minibus'' roaring horn reverberated through the empty town!


    After the roaring sound, the empty town''s silencested only for a second or two, before Chu Chongshan heard an angry growl.


    "Heee¡­He¡­!"


    To Chu Chongshan, that growl was like it wasing from hell, and he felt a chill running through his spine.


    He slowly turned around, and he saw a few zombies appearing at the corner of the street! They were dirty, with bloodshot eyes and distorted expression, but they were also extraordinarily agile and crazy.


    Chu Chongshan''s hair stood on end! Seeing the zombies dashing crazily toward him, Chu Chongshan''s fear finally exploded. He furiously rushed to the minibus! He pressed his face against the door''s window and stared at the indifferent Jiang Liushi. He then shouted, "Kill me! I want you to kill me! NO!-"


    Suddenly, a zombie grabbed him and pulled him away from the door. Right after, anguished screams followed before Chu Chongshan''s blood sshed all over the door.


    "Let''s go," Jiang Liushi stopped looking and said.


    In Ye County...


    Zhu Changqing was filled with uneasiness. He knew that Jiang Liushi wanted to return to Shenhai Ind to kill Chu Chongshan. However, he was worried that it was the same as throwing an egg against a rock. But Zhu Changqing had no choice other than waiting patiently.


    They still had a long way to go before arriving at Star City Base. Moreover, without Jiang Liushi, they didn''t dare to move forward. Some veterans had already startedining, as they could neither continue with their mission nor know about Jiang Liushi''s situation. They all felt that Jiang Liushi was too impulsive and totally disregarding to the bigger picture.


    Zhu Changqing was using the radio every day and paid close attention to any news rted to Shenhai Ind. He was afraid about Shi Ying Squad''s future. What if he heard that they got arrested, or even that they were shot to death?


    He had also heard about the wormhole and that his boss, General Zhang, had gathered his army and personally led it to eradicate it. Zhu Changqing was pretty sure that it was one of Chu Chongshan''s schemes, so he also hoped that Jiang Lishi would be sessful. After all, he was under General Zhang from the moment he joined the army. However, it was too hard!


    "In today''s news; Chu Chongshan, a member of Shenhai Ind''s Military Commission, heroically sacrificed his life in the battle against the zombie time! He..."


    Zhu Changqing was unable to hear the rest as he was utterly shocked! When he snapped out of it, he jumped from his chair.


    "Impossible!"


    Several veterans, who were checking the vehicles'' repairs, were startled by Zhu Changqing''s sudden shout.


    "Captain, what happened?" They looked at the radio in front of him and quickly asked.


    "What¡­?"


    Zhu Changqing just looked at the radio and shouted, "It''s news about Jiang Liushi!"


    "How''s it going?" An anxious soldier asked.


    Zhu Changqing hit his thigh and shouted, "He killed Chu Chongshan!"


    The veterans were bbergasted! Their mouths even twitched from shock.


    Jiang Liushi had killed Chu Chongshan? How could Jiang Liushi do it?


    "Amazing! I..." Zhu Changqing simply did not know what to say. He had envisaged the worst results, but he''d never thought that Jiang Liushi could actually pull it off.


    "I heard it from the report on the radio. I''m pretty sure they won''t punish Jiang Liushi, so he should be back soon. After he returns, I''ll ask him. As for Chu Chongshan, he got what he deserved!" Zhu Changqing said.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The military''s propagandizing skills are top-notch ;p Even after death, Chu Chongshan will be spewing blood ;p And with this, the Ye County mini-arc ising to an end. Next is Star City Base xD

 Chapter 276: Trouble

    Chapter 276: Trouble


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    What kind of chain reaction would Chu Chongshan''s death cause? Jiang Liushi didn''t care about it at all.


    Presently, Jiang Liushi was sitting in his minibus, while it was heading back to Ye County.


    After carefully discussing, they decided to give the evolutionary crystal, which they had found in Chu Chongshan''s basement, to Jiang Zhuying. It was difficult for her electrical ability to evolve without the appropriate resources; it was the same for any other energy-rted ability. That was the reason why Jiang Zhuying''s ability hadn''t evolved after several battles. In the past, Jiang Liushi had thought that the mutant meat''s energy would be enough to help her. However, with the evolutionary crystal''s assistance, she could advance faster. Unfortunately, they had found only one evolutionary crystal in Chu Chongshan''s basement.


    In the future, evolutionary crystals would be the world''s hard currency, so Jiang Liushi was in desperate need ofpleting the Energy Extractionb. However, he didn''t have enough level-2 mutant nuclei.


    At that moment, Jiang Zhuying consumed the evolutionary crystal.


    "Do you feel anything special happening?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Hearing his question, Li Yuxin revealed a smile. "Don''t be so anxious. She needs time to absorb the evolutionary crystal''s energy."


    Jiang Liushi touched his nose and then said, "Okay. I''m in urgent need of mutant nuclei, so I''ll keep them. However, I''ll give you their equivalent price in mutant meat."


    Everyone in his team, except Ying, needed to eat mutant meat to evolve. The more, the better. As a result, they didn''t disagree with the resources'' distribution.


    "Ying, speed up," Jiang Liushi said.


    Ying nodded, and the minibus suddenly released a beast-like roar.


    They were getting closer to Ye County...


    "Wait a moment! There''s something wrong," Ran Xiyu suddenly said. She activated her domain, stretching to the limit of two kilometers. Suddenly, her face became pale.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "A zombie wave is moving toward Ye County''s direction!" Ran Xiyu answered.


    Jiang Liushi suddenly stood up. "How about its scale?"


    Although Ye County''s wall was sturdy, they didn''t have weapons and ammunition. Moreover, most of Ye County''s residents were ordinary people. They could block ordinary zombies, but a tide of zombies¡­


    The three scientists, and rtives were all there!


    "Not very big," Ran Xiyu answered.


    Hearing the answer, Jiang Liushi felt relieved.


    "But amongst them, was a powerful light. I couldn''t tell what it was. Maybe a mutant zombie, or a mutant beast. It was at the center of the zombie wave," Ran Xiyu exined.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi''s expression changed again. If it was a mutant zombie, that zombie wave was equal to a primitive, brutal army! Shi Ying Squad had already witnessed how powerful a zombie tide was.


    Jiang Liushi knew that even though they had left the convoy back to Ye County, they couldn''tst for long and many people would lose their lives.


    "Quickly catch up!" Jiang Liushi said.


    His minibus suddenly released a more powerful roar, and it elerated.


    A dark mass of zombies entered their visions quickly!


    "There are several people in front!" Ran Xiyu suddenly said. She sensed that there were a few more bright spots in front of these zombies. Those bright spots represented human beings.


    "What?" Jiang Liushi quickly looked where she told him to. And then he found that in front of those zombies, two cars trying to escape at full speed. The two cars were all modified off-road vehicles.


    On one of the car''s skylight, a figure was standing with a gun while looking at the zombies behind them. Then he made two shots, but those two shots were useless against those zombies. He saw a zombie falling, but it was like a drop of water in the torrent, which was instantly submerged.


    At that time, a man''s roar came from the car, "Li Jun, do not waste bullets! We only have a few left!"


    "I know! But¡­" Li Jun also shouted. The survivors'' team was hopeless.


    They just wanted to look for some food, but unfortunately, they met those zombies. As a matter of fact, they had lost a car. Except running all the way, they didn''t have any other option at all.


    "Ye County is in front of us!"


    They only hoped that they could throw off those zombies before they reached Ye County. As a local, Li Jun knew about the Ye County''s situation. He thought Ye County''s wall might be able to block those zombies.


    At that moment, he suddenly sobbed.


    However, as he was sobbing, he saw a car! A minibus!? That minibus was chasing those zombies!


    Li Jun blinked, and he almost thought his eyes were ying tricks on him.


    "What they are doing!? Are they fools?" The minibus'' chase had shocked Li Jun.


    At that moment, he noticed that minibus rushing into the zombie wave!


    "Oh, my God. Stupid people!" Li Jun stared at the minibus and shouted.


    However, that minibus was just like a bowling ball and sent many zombies flying.


    ''Boom!''


    The minibus obliterated many zombies!


    Li Jun could not believe what he was seeing!


    He had thought that the zombies would tear that minibus apart, but he had never expected it to be so fierce!


    Jiang Liushi noticed the two cars from the gunner room, but he paid no attention to them. His primary focus was the strong light Ran Xiyu had seen!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The minibus'' beast-like roaring sounds never cease to amaze me :P I bet the MC will upgrade it with an infrasound, or frequency-rted, attack :P #spection_not_spoiler

 Chapter 277: On The Way

    Chapter 277: On The Way


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "These survivors should be the ones that attracted the zombies," Jiang Zhuying said. "It seems they know that Ye County is a rtively secure ce, that''s why they''re running toward it."


    "I figured that much," Jiang Liushi answered simply. Actually, he didn''t have energy and time to focus on them.


    "Ommm-"


    A ck shadow suddenly jumped from the zombie wave, rushing toward the MCV. Jiang Liushi immediately activated his brain domain, and everything within his field of vision slowed down.


    ''Boom!"


    The sniper rifle spewed long mes, and a destructive bullet shot the zombie.


    Witnessing the whole scene, Li Jun was shocked. At the same time, he was jealous of all their strength.


    "Look at those f*ckers. They even have a sniper rifle!" Li Jun shouted in his mind. A Type-95 machine gun was in his hand, but he didn''t have enough bullets. Initially, they had a machine gun, but it was in the car that the zombies had crashed.


    Li Jun was a college student, so he learned how to shoot after doomsday. He was aplete greenhorn, and oblivious to the extensive training one had to go through before using a sniper rifle.


    Did you notice that they have a sniper rifle? It''s amazing! If I had one, I would kill that monster¡­" Li Jun said to the others, while his imagination was running wild- about how his ability could improve. As a matter of fact, the strength of sniper rifles was quite powerful.


    The minibus dove deeper into the zombies'' group. It seemed like the minibus was immersed in a ck torrent, which was created by hundreds of zombies. However, it marched forward courageously.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound burst apart a group of zombies and scared everyone.


    Jiang Liushi was also shocked by that loud noise and its power to rip apart those zombies. Right after, a fierce mutant beast appeared as it was rushing toward them!


    That mutant beast''s size was like an average car''s. Its eyes were bloodshot, and they were exuding a cruel and angry aura. Fur covered all of its body, and the hair''s ends were as sharp as needles.


    It was a mutant bear!


    There were no bears around Jiangbei area, so it was likely that it had run out of the zoo. It was, at least, five timesrger than an ordinary bear. As one could imagine, its strength was simply horrifying!


    The moment they noticed the bear, it rushed to attack them! With its every step the ground would cave in, leaving behind crackling sounds.


    "That monster appeared again," Li Jun and other members shouted.


    It appeared once before, and the moment it did, they lost a car! The bear just pped the vehicle, and it became scraps! Remembering that scene, Li Jun felt terrible.


    Usually, they''d want to kill a mutant beast when they detected one. However, that one was terrible. It was obvious that the mutant bear wasn''t to be trifled with.


    The minibus had annoyed it, so it rushed toward it.


    Li Jun and his teammates believed that the minibus would be ruined in a matter of seconds!


    ''Boom!''


    The mutant bear burst forward at a terrible speed.


    Jiang Liushi aimed at it and then pulled the trigger.


    ''Bang!''


    At thest moment, the mutant bear evaded the bullet''s path, but it was still shot in the shoulder. Arge chunk of flesh suddenly disappeared from the bear''s shoulder, and arge amount of blood gushed out, due to the sniper rifle bullet''s destructive force.


    The mutant bear roared angrily!


    Jiang Liushi frowned. He didn''t expect that the mutant bear could sense danger. Truth be told, nature favored many creatures, so some of them had such an ability. Moreover, after doomsday, such an ability was enhanced.


    To make things worse, the resilient mutant bear fiercely rushed forward. Only a few meters were keeping them apart before it suddenly stopped and stood on its two legs.


    Suddenly, Li Yuxin and the others'' field of vision was blocked!


    "Oh, my God! How could¡­." Li Yuxin stared at the bear. It was the first time for Li Yuxin to witness a mutant beast at such a close distance. It was quite terrible.


    Jiang Liushi was also shocked. After all, when it stood up, it was higher than his minibus.


    That fierce mutant bear was staring at Jiang Liushi, who was in his gunner room. That scene would be hard to forget!


    The mutant bear waved its huge bear paws and aimed them at the gunner room. Its exposed nails were as thick and sharp as a de.


    ''Boom!''


    Its paw fiercely descended on the gunner room.


    Li Jun suddenly felt the paining from his back, and he believed that the gunman was squashed to death.


    But just at that moment, he saw a very dazzling current, like a silver snake, dancing around the mutant bear''s body. It suddenly became stiff, and then a smell of churned fur lingered in the air.


    After the electrical attack, an ear-splitting explosion followed, and the mutant bear''s thick back burst open like a balloon! And then flesh and blood sshed everywhere!


    Finally, its huge body was forced a few meters away, squashing a group of zombies in the process!


    "What was that? Bombs?!" Li Jun was totally shocked.


    At that moment, he was even more surprised to find that on the top of that minibus, the UFO-shaped room was intact!


    However, that mutant bear was still roaring. It was actually still alive¡­


    Jiang Liushi aimed at it at once and suddenly pulled the trigger.


    ''Bang! ''


    Apanied by a gunshot, that struggling mutant bear fell heavily on the ground.


    The moment it crashed on the ground, all of them could feel thend shaking.


    Jiang Liushi ordered to drive next to that mutant bear. By the time they got closer, the surrounding zombies had already submerged them.


    "Send it directly to the storage space," Jiang Liushimanded, and the corpse was absorbed automatically.


    It was indeed a good thing for Shi Ying Squad. The members had increased, so they were short on mutant meat. Fortunately, they chanced upon this mutant bear and hunted it down.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi turned to look the other two vehicles in front of them.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Luckily, it was a bear and not a panda. Who''d kill such an adorable creature? Plus, some pandas know kung-fu... #bad_pun_intended

 Chapter 278: Did You Get On Well With Each Other

    Chapter 278: Did You Get On Well With Each Other


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The survivors were bbergasted!


    Facing that terrible mutant bear, it was toote for them to run away. However, the team with the minibus took the initiative to attack. And finally, they won! It was amazing!


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushed out of those zombies.


    "Hoo-Hoo-"


    The zombies followed the minibus fiercely. At first, they just felt that those zombies had be faster, butter they noticed that the minibus was heading toward them.


    "F*cker! They''re leading those zombies to us¡­" One of the survivors shouted. They didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi''s destination was also Ye County.


    The two vehicles sped up at once, but they noticed that they couldn''t shake off the minibus. To their surprise, the minibus reached them, and it was about to leave them behind!


    "Wait! Please Wait!" The survivors shouted. Obviously,pared to Jiang Liushi''sbat effectiveness, or the minibus'' defenses, they were inferior. Moreover, they were afraid of the zombies'' numbers. So they shouted loudly.


    Fortunately, several minutester, those zombies were thrown off, and the survivors felt relieved. Seeing that running minibus, Li Jun suddenly realized something. "Are they also going to Ye County?"


    [This route is for Ye County!] Li Jun was delighted. "If they want to go to Ye County, we could follow them! It would be safer¡­" Li Jun said to his members.


    "Wait! Wait!" Li Jun reached out directly to the steering wheel, and madly horned. At the same time, Li Jun was constantly shouting.


    At that time, Jiang Liushi''s minibus finally stopped.


    "Really noisy! What are they doing?" Jiang Zhuyingined.


    Shi Ying Squad''s primary purpose was to resolve difficult situations, not to save every survivor they met. That horn was likely to attract those zombies again.


    Seeing the minibus stop, Li Jun was excited, so he quickly urged them to speed up. The car had not stopped, but Li Jun quickly got off.


    "What''s your purpose? Do you want to pick a fight?" Jiang Zhuying opened a gap in the window and asked coldly. At the same time, in Jiang Zhuying''s eyes, a small silver-white current shed.


    After consuming the evolutionary crystal, Jiang Zhuying was about to break through and be a level-2 paranormal. At the same time, her temperament had also undergone significant changes. When she released her killing intent, just being a little closer to her, the enemy could feel paining from their skin. It was quite ufortable.


    Li Jun had such a feeling, and it immediately came to his mind the scene of the electrical current covering the mutant bear. If a human were in its ce, the current would easily burn him to a crisp.


    "It''s¡­" Li Jun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the beauty had such a bad temper. "It''s a misunderstanding! We don''t have such intentions." Li Jun quickly smiled and said carefully, "We mainly want to thank you for your help."


    "Thank us?" Jiang Zhuying was speechless. "Okay, we got it, goodbye."


    Watching Jiang Zhuying about to close the window, Li Jun said quickly, "There is another thing! Excuse me, are you going to Ye County?"


    Jiang Zhuying was annoyed by his question.


    "We''re also heading to Ye County. And we are familiar with that area, so we''d like to lead you," Li Jun said.


    Li Jun guessed that Jiang Liushi''s team was not familiar with the area, so he wanted to use that method to approach them. However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Zhuying wouldn''t be interested in his words at all.


    "Beautifuldy, Ye County is not a simple ce. It''s be a kingdom surrounded by city walls. There''s even a pce. I know its Emperor too," Li Jun said.


    Jiang Zhuying couldn''t help butugh. And then she asked, "Well, is your rtionship with the Emperor good?"


    "Of course!" Li Jun said happily. As a matter of fact, he was not familiar with Boss Sun. In his mind, it was an innocent lie.


    At that moment, another window also opened, and a man wearing a casual ck sweater, with a sniper rifle in his hand, appeared.


    The moment the man appeared, Li Jun was concerned about the sniper rifle, and then looked at his face. However, the moment he saw him, Li Jun was dumbfounded!


    [How could it be him?!]


    Jiang Liushi was silent while looking at the stranger. He would like to let him go, but when he stared at that guy, Jiang Liushi was shocked. That man was looked a little familiar.


    "Are you Jiang Liushi?" He shouted at once.


    Actually, Jiang Liushi didn''t have any obvious changes after doomsday. He had trimmed hair, and he was wearing very clean new clothes. Even Li Jun felt he was in a dream. At first nce, he believed that Jiang Liushi was still that Jiang Liushi before doomsday.


    However, Jiang Liushi couldn''t tell who was the stranger was¡­


    He thought for a moment and asked, "Are you¡­?"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Poor Li Jun, your unting would almost cause a tragedy ;P

 Chapter 279: What Can You Do?

    Chapter 279: What Can You Do?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Li Jun felt embarrassed with Jiang Liushi''s response. Did he really forget about him? Or was he pretending?


    Not long after, Li Jun understood what the problem was. Although Jiang Liushi hadn''t changed much, he, on the other hand, had changed a lot.


    After doomsday, Li Jun had suffered lots of mishaps. He was like a mouse hiding in the garbage heap, eating smelly and rotten food to survive. On his face, there was a nasty scar, along with smaller cuts. One of his eyes was almost blind, and his body was full of filth. It wasn''t surprising that Jiang Liushi couldn''t recognize him.


    "Doomsday treated you well," Li Jun said with aplicated voice.


    At that moment, Jiang Zhuying asked, "My dear brother, did you recognize him?"


    [What? Brother? This beautiful youngdy is Jiang Liushi''s sister?] Li Jun was shocked by the sudden revtion.


    Li Jun immediately tried to gauge the team''s power. And then, his gaze fell upon the minibus'' interior through the opened windows. It was indeed a motorhome! Moreover, there was food and drinks on the table inside.


    What dumbfounded him further was that there were three more beautiful young maidens. One of them...was Li Yuxin? Li Jun was pretty sure that Li Yuxin wouldn''t remember him. When they were still in school, they had never talked to each other. Unexpectedly, she was in Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Jiang Liushi was living the dream! He owned a luxurious minibus with superior defenses, and beautiful girls surrounded him.


    Li Jun couldn''t believe in his eyes! He knew that some powerful people, like Boss Sun, had many girls warming their beds after doomsday. For them, the virus'' outbreak was a blessing in disguise.


    However, in Li Jun''s eyes, Jiang Liushi should be an ordinary survivor¡­


    "Are you Li Jun?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Li Jun nodded at once. "Yes, I am." Although he was jealous of Jiang Liushi, he had to be respectful toward him.


    He knew that after the doomsday, many people were different from the past. After all, Jiang Liushi was too powerful.


    "Oh¡­"Jiang Liushi answered calmly.


    Before doomsday, Jiang Liushi had asked Li Jun to return the money he owed him, but thetter had refused. Although Jiang Liushi no longer cared for a matter of the past, he wasn''t excited either about such behavior.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m truly sorry! I was in the wrong in the past! Give me a chance topensate you," Li Jun said.


    Jiang Liushi nced at him and asked, "Compensation? It''s of no use to me now. What can you do?"


    "Didn''t you want to go to Ye County? I am very familiar with the local emperor, so I could introduce you to him. You should know that ordinary survivors aren''t allowed to enter the city¡­" Li Jun exined.


    Jiang Liushi kept silent, but he revealed a slight smile.


    At that time, Jiang Zhuying asked, "Is the local emperor called Sun?" Li Jun was shocked by that question.


    And then, Jiang Liushi added, "He is dead."


    "Dead?" How could it be true!? Li Jun was doubtful at first, but he felt that what Jiang Liushi said may be true.


    "To tell you the truth, I wasn''t very familiar with him¡­" Li Jun exined again.


    Looking at those girls inside the minibus, Li Jun continued, "Brother Jiang, my shooting skills are excellent. I think I''d be of use to you in the future." In his mind, other than Jiang Zhuying, the other girls should be ordinary. As a result, he emphasized on his skills, to spark Jiang Liushi''s interest.


    Just as an old Chinese saying goes, "A hungry camel is bigger than a horse."


    At that moment, the other survivors from Li Jun''s team also approached.


    "You can just let us follow you. We won''t disturb Brother Jiang''s everyday life in any way," Li Jun said.


    "Marksmanship?" Jiang Liushi shook his head.


    Suddenly, Ying opened the window. She stretched out her hand, holding a Type 81 gun, and aimed at a street sign in the distance.


    ''Bang!''


    The street sign was destroyed. Then, another gunshot followed, and a zombiended on the ground.


    Ying''s shooting skills shocked everyone. Li Jun didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "We''re all paranormals," Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in Li Jun''s mind¡­


    Li Jun was astounded! Ran Xiyu was a paranormal with psychic abilities!


    [This¡­ this team- what- What are they!?]


    "It''d be better for you not to go to Ye County," Jiang Liushi said.


    Li Jun felt a chill running through his spine, hearing Liang Liushi''s emotionless voice. It seemed he had lost an excellent opportunity.


    Ye County wasn''t very far from their current location¡­


    Zhu Changqing, with a small patrol team, was on the city wall, awaiting for Jiang Liushi''s return.


    In the beginning, Zhu Changqing was exhrated after they got the news. However, he was also worried that the military would arrest Jiang Liushi. Some soldiers with the same thought had concluded, "Jiang Liushi is fraught with grim possibilities."


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi''s minibus appeared! All pessimistic thoughts disappeared at once!


    Zhu Changqing shouted happily, "Open the gate!"


    Jiang Liushi''s great actions and return inspired every soldier!


    "Captain Jiang, you''re finally back!" Zhu Changqing felt relieved. Jiang Liushi''s charisma gave him a special feeling. Jiang Liushi was a good example to them.


    "Everyone, listen! Get ready! A small zombie wave is approaching Ye County!" Jiang Liushi ordered.


    It would be a piece of cake defending against those zombies.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Oh Li Jun, trying to show off in front of our MC? Ahahahahhahahahahaha, good one ;P

 Chapter 280: Star City

    Chapter 280: Star City


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The ''pce'' had already changed.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, with two other soldiers, had gathered the survivors in the square to train them on how to use weapons and fight.


    After Boss Sun''s death, and the eradication of his faction, Ye County''s garrison forces had been affected, but the city wall was still there. As a result, the survivors had to be more active and help each other to survive in Ye County. Fortunately, Ye County was a rural area with plenty of fields, and its resources could sustain them for a long time.


    "Little Liushi, we heard that you need diesel. There''re some barrels in Sun''s warehouse, which you can take." The moment Su Han heard of Jiang Lishi''s return, she rushed to meet him.


    "Diesel?" Jiang Liushi was in great need of it. His mining truck had consumed a lot of diesel. However, Ye County''s survivors also needed diesel to generate electricity, so Jiang Liushi only took a few barrels, just to fill its tank.


    "We''ll be leaving for Star City Base soon. Sister, will you and aunte with us?" Jiang Liushi said.


    Star City Base was a ce simr to Shenhai Ind. It was evenrger and safer.


    Su Han hesitated and exined, "Little Liushi, I''ve already discussed with my mom. We''d like to stay here and work together with the survivors. After all, Ye County is our hometown¡­ Moreover, if we can make a difference, it''ll be incredible," Su Han said.


    Although Su Han and her mother knew that Jiang Liushi was strong enough to take them with him, since they were ordinary people, they couldn''t be of help.


    "Sister Han¡­"


    "Little Liushi, don''t worry. We can take care of ourselves. You can alwayse back to see us¡­" Su Han interrupted Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi decided to respect their decision.


    The gathered survivors looked spirited and more active than before. They had recovered after the military distributed some of Boss Sun''s resources.


    "The three professors also taught us how to grow rice and produce more per mu. It''ll be enough to sustain us for life," Su Han said.


    Jiang Liushi knew that only professor Qin was a botanist. He did not expect that the other two professors were all engaged in agriculture¡­


    "When we reach Star City Base, they should be able to achieve great things," Jiang Liushi said.


    In that terrible post-apocalyptic world, food and resources were the most important aspects. It was no wonder that military would try its best to send them safely.


    Jiang Liushi stayed in Ye County for several days, before leaving for Star City Base.


    Star City Base was an important central city, located between the Yangtze River and one of thergest industrial andmercial cities in Central South parts.


    Jiang Liushi had never visited it in the past. Originally, he was interested in Star City''s several historic sites, but unfortunately, most of them no longer existed.


    The moment they entered Star City, Jiang Liushi noticed the abandoned buildings on both sides, and many devastated vehicles in the streets. What''s worse, a nasty smell lingered in the air.


    "Sigh¡­ It''s indeed terrible. Every city is like that now," Li Yuxin said.


    "It''s a global disaster," Jiang Liushi said.


    He had seen a movie in the past, where a zombie appeared in a city, and then it affected the whole world. At that time, he felt it was impossible, but doomsday proved otherwise. He realized that the virus'' outbreak was like a tsunami, no force could stop it.


    "Star City Base is in the northern part of Star City. We''ll need a day to reach it. We have to find a ce to camp for the night," Zhu Changqing''s voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    Traveling through the urban area was the fastest way.


    "No problem," Jiang Liushi agreed.


    However, Zhu Changqing''s voice sounded again, "Captain Jiang, there''s a toon in front of us!"


    "toon?" Jiang Liushi entered the gunner room to observe the situation. After consuming mutant meat for so long, Jiang Liushi''s eyesight had be better than other ordinary people. Soon, he saw a few obstacles blocking the road. However, Jiang Liushi couldn''t see any person.


    "About 30 people are hiding in the buildings next to the obstacles," Ran Xiyu immediately said.


    Hiding in the building was amon strategy to avoid zombies.


    At that time, someone stretched a banner out from one of the windows, shaking a few times.


    "Captain Jiang, that''s a way tomunicate. They''re asking who we are," said Zhu Changqing.


    "Okay. Respond to them," said Jiang Liushi.


    He also noticed a g appearing on the roof of a military vehicle, but he couldn''t understand the reason behind it. Anyway, he didn''t care, as it was the military''s way to exchange information.


    "They let us pass," said Zhu Changqing.


    As the team gradually approached the blockade, Jiang Liushi felt strange. They were still hidden.


    "We have to hurry, please quickly remove the roadblock!" Zhu Changqing shouted.


    At that moment, a voice came from a window, "Are youing from Shenhai Ind to escort three scientists?"


    "Yes, please hurry up," said Zhu Changqing.


    Before the relocation of those scientists, both sides had reached a consensus through the radio. When theymunicated, they had given their identities, so it was quite normal that they guessed their tasks.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We''ll take it from here. Please follow our orders," the other side said.


    Hearing those words, Jiang Liushi felt it was strange.


    At that time-


    "Om!"


    Two military trucks rushed out from the side of the alley, blocking them from behind.


    There was indeed something wrong!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; An unexpected development! Who could those people be?

 Chapter 281: Blind-Shooting

    Chapter 281: Blind-Shooting


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhu Changqing was stunned with the vehicles'' blocking their path, but he immediately returned to his senses and said through the walkie-talkie, "Everyone! Stay alert!"


    "On which branch do you belong to? Who gave you those orders? Only we can escort the scientists to Star City Base!" Zhu Changqing said.


    "The order we received was that the scientists were to be handed to us," said the man coldly.


    "These people aren''t from Star City!" Ran Xiyu suddenly said.


    Everyone was under her domain''s range, so she could confirm that they didn''t belong to Star City''s military. Jiang Liushi transmitted Ran Xiyu''s report to Zhu Changqing at once.


    Zhu Changqing was totally shocked! How could be possible?


    "I need to ask my leader first. Anyway, we aren''t nning to leave Star City, so you don''t have to block our path. After all, it will affect the scientists'' mood," said Zhu Changqing.


    "Oh? Do you want to ask your leader? How are you nning on doing that? You don''t need to consult him. You''re in Star City now, so you''ll have toply with our orders," said a young man dressed in military clothes, with a leather jacket on top, while standing before the window.


    As he was under the military''smand, the young man knew very well that the present means ofmunication had been paralyzed. If the two bases wanted tomunicate, they''d have to use broadcasting through the radio. The convoying from Shenhai Ind was isted and helpless.


    After the young man''s answer, Zhu Changqing understood that the other party would soon reveal their real faces.


    "We''ll force our way out!" Zhu Changqing gritted his teeth and ordered.


    After the order, Zhu Changqing''s SUV suddenly elerated and made a U-turn. At the same time, a muzzle appeared out of the window aiming at the two military vehicles blocking them from behind.


    The other party couldn''t have imagined that Zhu Changqing would act in such a decisive manner. Of course, they were aware that they had a paranormal psychic abilities.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    That military SUV rushed straight toward the two military vehicles.


    The man in leather ordered, "Shoot! Shoot their tires!"


    Suddenly, dense gunfire broke out. Zhu Changqing was so angry that his veins had popped out from his face. How could those people actually dare to shoot? The scientists were with them!


    "Continue as you are!" Jiang Liushi''s voice sounded from the walkie-talkie. At the same time, he ordered Ying, "Step on it!"


    Originally, Jiang Liushi''s minibus was behind the military vehicles. Suddenly, the minibus'' engine let out a roaring sound, and it hit the two vehicles and created a path. Although it seemed like an ordinary minibus, it was facing a rain of bullets like it was nothing.


    The young man was shocked! He''d never experienced such a strange situation before.


    "Shoot the minibus'' tires till they explode!" The young man ordered.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    The minibus was veryrge, so in such a close distance it was an easy shooting target. Several bullets flew toward the tires! It would be very dangerous if the tires were to be destroyed while driving at high speed.


    The young man was already fantasizing about the way Jiang Liushi''s minibus would crash against the wall. However, he never expected that all of the minibus'' tires had been reced with bulletproof ones!


    When the bulletsnded on the tires, it did not affect them at all!


    The young man was perplexed by what he just saw. However, he didn''t have the time to think much as a long gun barrel appeared out of the strange UFO-shaped room on the minibus'' roof. Suddenly, the young man felt like his death was approaching! He was almost instinctively jumped to the side!


    ''Boom!''


    The window shattered into pieces, and he could feel a warm liquid running down his face!


    The young man noticed a man standing not far behind him was killed. His headless corpse was sent flying to the house''s corner before heavily crashing on the wall; his fresh blood sshed all over the ce.


    "Oh, my God!" The young man was almost scared to death!


    The room they were in was reinforced with reflective ss, through which he could see outside, but others couldn''t see him. Earlier, when they were having a conversation, he had just cracked the window a bit to prevent the other side from aiming at him with a weapon. How could the minibus'' gunner know where to aim at!?


    "He dodged," Ran Xiyu said.


    "Okay." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    The young man was the soldiers'' Commander, so as long as they got rid of him, then his underlings would be forced to surrender. However, he was a paranormal with sharp senses.


    While the minibus was forcing its way to enemy lines, Jiang Liushi was taking down the young man''s subordinates, one by one. Fragmented ss, mixed with blood dyed the room. Everyone was in a panic, as they didn''t know how theirrades were falling like flies one after the other.


    The young man quickly ordered, "Get away from the window and hide! We''re dealing with a crazy bast*rd!"


    The young man couldn''t help but curse! They had been staying in that ce for a long time to get his hands on those scientists. They had estimated that the convoy would have arrived much earlier, but they appeared today. He had thought that this mission would be a piece of cake but never had he expected that a horrifying sniper would appear out of an ordinary-looking minibus.


    Fortunately for them, the moment they chose to hide, the sniper''s terrifying bullets were no longer a threat, and the young man quickly calmed down.


    After calming down, he assessed the situation. They had set roadblocks with many well-trained soldiers guarding them, so he believed that Jiang Liushi''s team wasn''t their opponent at all!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I''m afraid that''s the other way around my ignorant friend ^_^ Our MC''s team is not to be triffled with xD

 Chapter 282: Stand Still

    Chapter 282: Stand Still


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The young man couldn''t help butugh after seeing Jiang Liushi''s minibus crashing against a shop. "Haha, you won''t get away this time."


    The young man ordered some of his subordinates to go and block the vehicles carrying the scientists. And then he tied several grenades in a bundle.


    "Surrender. Otherwise, I will throw the grenades into the shop. Even if the explosion doesn''t kill you, you''ll be buried alive," the young man said coldly.


    They were very close, so Jiang Liushi was able to hear everything the young man said.


    "If you surrender, I''ll let you keep your lives!" If the people in the minibus didn''t surrender, he''d have to give up on the extraordinary minibus and attack them.


    "Brother Jiang, some people have surrounded Captain Zhu," Ran Xiyu said


    "How many people are left?" Jiang Liushi asked


    "Six," Ran Xiyu replied.


    "He wants to bring the building down? That''s actually a good idea. Ying!" Jiang Liushi immediately activated the MCV second form!


    ''Boom!''


    While the MCV''s height kept increasing, the minibus transform to the mining truck! The shop was only 4 meters high, so one could imagine what happened when Jiang Liushi''s 6,5 meters high, 7,7-meters wide and 12 meters long mining truck appeared! The shop could fit the giant monster at all!


    ''Crack!''


    Suddenly, a cracking sound reverberated through the whole area.


    The young man felt that the ground and walls were shaking, while the paintings on the walls as well as the overhead chandeliers were about to fall.


    "What happened?" The young man was in the dark.


    Another sound followed! It was like the road was splitting apart. The beleaguered soldiers had an ominous feeling!


    At that moment, the young man shouted in panic, "Get out of here! Now!"


    Unfortunately, they were toote! The approaching sound became denser and-


    ''Boom!''


    The wall in front of the young man instantly copsed!.


    While the broken cement blocks and bricks were falling apart, a bright yellow light appeared.


    "What''s that?" The young man looked up, but he couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Was it a car? Where did such a monstrositye from? In front of that car, he was like an ant. Obviously, that car had brought the room''s wall down; it was simply unfathomable.


    A few seconds earlier, outside¡­


    ''Boom!''


    A deafening sound reverberated through the area, and everyone outside was almost shocked to death. Especially, the soldiers that wanted to surround Captain Zhu were all attracted by that noise. Not long after, they saw the shop inting like a balloon before bursting open!


    At that moment, a mining truck appeared out of the demolished shop!


    ''Om!''


    The mining truck''s roaring engine released another loud noise! Jiang Liushi activated the ''Collision'' function and receded from the building, and moved toward the two vehicles. Needless to say, the two vehicles were like toys, and they were squeezed into a discus at once!


    ''Boom!''


    The huge mining truck squeezed out from a house abruptly. Seeing that scene, the other enemies were shocked to death. They were too small to face that huge monster.


    However, Jiang Liushi didn''t give them any time to react at all. When he informed Captain Zhu and Zhang Hai through the walkie-talkie to drive aside, he activated the ''eleration'' function.


    ''Bang!''


    A few people were obliterated to death, and at the same time, dazzling electric light hit some others!


    In front of Ran Xiyu''s domain, there was no ce to hide!


    "It''s horrible!" Even Zhu Changqing was stunned by the scene.


    At that time, a figure appeared from the building''s back door. He was the young man in leather, whose head was full of blood. The young man was the only one who survived, thanks to his strong physique and enhanced senses.


    However, just as he was about to run away, a cold and indifferent female voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Stand still! Otherwise, unless you can run a few kilometers in several seconds, you will die!" The voice of the girl was sweet, but the content was quite terrible.


    It was like Death had locked on him. Undoubtedly, the sniper would pull the trigger at any time!


    Although he was a battle-hardened soldier, it was the first time he had felt like that! He was like a turtle in a jar.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Truck-sama appears again xD

 Chapter 283: Deliver to Home

    Chapter 283: Deliver to Home


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The other soldiers either escaped or they were crushed to death. As a result, it became quiet outside.


    "Come here," that female voice sounded again in the young man''s mind.


    The young man became angry. Why did he have to deliver himself to the enemy? He looked at his surroundings and then he thought, [There''s a narrow alley, so the vehicle won''t be able to pass through.]


    "This alley is only tens of meters long. Moreover, we can crash the wall¡­" that girl said again.


    Hearing the voice, that man in leather was shocked to death. [Oh, my God! Can they read my mind!?]


    "You have only three seconds to make a decision."


    The young man was covered in sweat. Jiang Liushi had parked his mining truck in the middle of the road, and he was staring at the young man''s direction.


    Three secondster, the young man walked slowly out of the alley. Seeing the mining truck, the man in leather was totally shocked.


    It was a rare chance for any ordinary man to see such a mining truck, which was filling the whole street. Compared to it, even the buildings on the roadside seemed small. As for the cars on the road, they were like toys. Not even a machine gun could damage it; it was like prickling an elephant with a toothpick.


    Finally, the man in leather saw the mining truck''s sniper. He was only a twenty-year-old young man. At first, the young Commander thought it was too weird for a minibus to turn into a mining truck and didn''t know how to exin it. But now, he had a theory.


    [Oh, boy! Transformers?] He thought in his heart. He spected that this should be rted to some special abilities. After doomsday, all kinds of special abilities were springing up. But it was the first time for him to witness such a strange special ability.


    He voluntarily threw his pistol to the ground and said, "I was just following orders. Are you going to kill me?"


    "Who gave you the orders?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Commander He," The young man replied. At the same time, he saw a few women sitting in that mining truck. Moreover, one of them was special. She had gray pupils, exuding a mysterious feeling. He guessed that the voice belonged to her. As long as the girl was present, lying was meaningless.


    "Commander He?" Zhu Changqing frowned. As a matter of fact, there wasn''t much contact between Star City Base and Shenhai Ind. So he didn''t know Star City Base''s high-level military figures at all.


    "Star City has changed a lot due to disputes over power and conflict of interests. In other words, the military has crumbled. Commander He was one of them¡­" the young man exined.


    Zhu Changqing was totally shocked after hearing the exnation.


    Jiang Liushi was also stunned for a moment, but he did not think it was surprising. In Shenhai Ind, there were also people fighting for power, but it was not as severe as Star City''s. However, Star City Base hadn''t mentioned those changes in the radio, so they were in the dark.


    "Why did you want to abduct the scientists?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Commander He is in charge of a rather weak force. Although Star City was divided, Base City''s forces are the strongest and richest. We wanted to abduct the scientists to exchange them for resources. There should be more people with their sights on the scientists, so when you enter the base, such people will approach you," The young man said while stepping closer.


    "..." Zhu Changqing did not know what to say anymore.


    At first, they were under the impression that since they reached their destination, they''d be safe. Unexpectedly, their journey was full of pitfalls.


    "Oh, don''t try to change the subject," Jiang Liushi suddenly sneered and said. "You wanted to abduct the scientists in exchange for resources, but what about us? We could clearly feel your killing intent. Even at this moment, you don''t intend to surrender, right?"


    Suddenly, the young man felt annoyed, and then he yelled loudly before sprinting like a cheetah. It was hard to guess his target, but soon, Jiang Liushi found it. It was Zhu Changqing''s car, in which Professor Qin and her daughter were currently at. The young man''s target was the little girl, Professor Qin''s daughter. Once he seized her, he believed that Jiang Liushi would let him go.


    At the same time, he took off his clothes, revealing arge number of grenades tied to his body. With those grenades, the young man felt confident, coupled with the activation of his special ability.


    Zhu Changqing didn''t react at all. At that life and death moment, the young man used everything he had. Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi was far more excellent than he could ever be! He raised the sniper''s barrel slightly and shot at once. The young man had never expected that Jiang Liushi would be so talented. He was truly unfathomable!


    What was harder to believe was that Jiang Liushi actually dared to shoot at him while so many grenades were tied on his body.


    ''Bang!''


    The bullet''s force sent the young man''s body flying, and then he heavily fell to the ground!


    An unbearable pain took over the young man''s body!


    "Ah!"


    The young man screamed. His legs werepletely gone! It was too horrible to look at his miserable figure.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What an unlucky fellow... If he weren''t up against the MC, his n would be a sessful one... Sigh...

 Chapter 284: Star City Base

    Chapter 284: Star City Base


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "My Legs!" The young man''s face was deathly pale! The sharp pain and loss of his legs turned the young man crazy.


    At that moment, Zhu Changqing and Professor Qin, as well as the soldiers, reacted. Jiang Liushi had the fasted reaction speed, so he could easily prevent the young man with his sharpshooting skills. Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi''s sharpshooting skills had reached the acme of perfection.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The young man continued screaming in pain. If he weren''t a paranormal, he''d already have fainted because of the unimaginable pain. In his crazed state, he still struggled to pull the safety pins from the grenades. It would be the only form of liberation from the overwhelming pain''s clutches. However¡­


    "Ah!"


    Someone stepped on his hand and prevented him from detonating the grenades.


    Jiang Liushi looked at him from the top and asked coldly, "Where is Commander He? It''ll take a long of time for you to faint due to excessive blood loss and shock, so you''ll have plenty of time to think¡­"


    The young man, who was already twitching in pain, had lost the ability to think, and said with a trembling voice, "Right¡­in the neighborhood, in a resort ..."


    "How many people?" Jiang Liushi asked again.


    "Tens of thousands ..." the young man''s voice was trembling.


    Jiang Liushi raised his foot and turned away. And then he said to Zhu Changqing, "He''s yours to handle."


    Zhu Changqing ordered a soldier to kill him with a knife.


    "Brother Jiang, what should we do next?" Zhu Changqing asked. Unconsciously, Zhu Changqing had changed the way he was addressing Jiang Liushi. Zhu Changqing was worried about Star City Base''s current situation. Fortunately, Shi Ying Squad''s strength wasn''t to be trifled with.


    As long as Shi Ying Squad kept apanying them, then they wouldn''t have to fear anything.


    Jiang Liushi just looked at Zhu Changqing and the scientists, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Star City Base still exchanges information with Shenhai Ind, so it should still belong to the regr military forces," Zhu Changqing said.


    "Well, let''s go Star City Base first." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    Generally speaking, formal military forces were trustworthy, but under such circumstances, they should also be overwhelmed by trouble.


    Jiang Liushi had various thoughts, but he didn''t say anything. He would continue escorting the scientists, so Star City Base should pay him extra.


    [The escort mission has be more difficult because of mutiny, so the payment should be higher,] Jiang Liushi thought.


    During that time, Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, together with several soldiers, went to clean up the battlefield. They collected all the guns and ammunition, even the young man''s grenades.


    Everything could be used to exchange resources. Zhu Changqing took the initiative and gave everything to Shi Ying Squad. After all, during the whole process, Shi Ying Squad was the real main force.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and then he drove his mining truck to the back in order to transform back to its minibus form.


    Later, when Zhu Changqing noticed the difference, he felt it was indeed an amazing ability, but he was too embarrassed to ask how it worked.


    "Let''s go," Zhu Changqing said.


    The scientists were all a little scared because of today''s events.


    They were already at Star City suburban area, which was not far from Star City Base. However, just for precautionary purposes, they chose to bypass Star City''s central area. For the next four hours, Ran Xiyu had been using her domain, so they didn''t have any idents other than meeting zombies.


    Although they had chosen the suburban route, it was still a capital city, so the numbers of zombies were huge. If those zombies gatherer together in one ce, then the situation would take an ugly turn.


    "Star City Base is in front of us!" Zhu Changqing said excitedly.


    From far away, Jiang Liushi saw a wide river as well as a long bridge. A river surrounded star City Base on both sides. On the other side, there was also a bridge, but it was in ruins.


    "Before doomsday, the bridge''s lights changed colors at night. It was very nice," Li Yuxin looked at the bridge and suddenly said.


    "Have you been here before?" Jiang Liushi asked in astonishment because Li Yuxin had never mentioned it before.


    "No, I saw it on television once, and I was impressed," Li Yuxin said.


    The team gradually approached the bridge. Although the river looked very calm, Shi Ying Squad''s members didn''t really believe that it was a peaceful river. After all, they had witnessed the sea monster''s terror in Jinling Port.


    [Nobody knows how Star City Base¡­] Jiang Liushi said to himself.


    The moment they drove on the bridge, a dozen cars appeared from the other side of the road. They were all modified vehicles which could reach high speeds, with bloodstains on them.


    Jiang Liushi looked back to see those cars, and he guessed they were survivors from Star City Base.


    "Oh, my God! A minibus?" On one of those vehicles, a survivor shouted after seeing Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Another nameless person loses his life :P I pity those nameless characters, you don''t know how to refer to them :P

 Chapter 285: Riding on Someone’s Coattails

    Chapter 285: Riding on Someone¡¯s Coattails


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Those survivors were originally Star City Base''s residents, so they clearly knew that Jiang Liushi''s team was a new one. Although there were several military vehicles, they were familiar with all the teams in Star City Base. Was it a teamposed of the military and some exiled soldiers?


    "Hey, they should have just arrived here, right?" A hint of interest appeared on a survivor''s, and he stepped on his SUV, with welded iron bars on its windows, quickly approaching Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "Hey!" This minibus''s window ss was made of coated ss so that nobody could see the interior. After several consecutive knocks, the window was finally opened.


    "Where did youe from? What happened along the way-?" A bald-headed survivor immediately asked loudly, but he couldn''t finish after seeing inside.


    Impressively a very morous face, with a very small but delicate nose, with dark hair, turned her head and nced at the SUV next to them.


    "Oh, my God!" The bald survivor was shocked by the beauty. She was quite beautiful. He didn''t expect that the driver was a woman. Jiang Liushi had set Ying''s appearance, and all her data was from Starseed, so it was perfect. Such a beautiful woman was popr in man''s eyes. However, as far as Ying was concerned, only Jiang Liushi deserved her attention, others could go and die.


    At that moment, another window opened, and Jiang Zhuying appeared. "What do you want?"


    Those survivors suddenly looked over, and then they saw a youthful beauty!


    Was the minibus filled with beauties?


    "Do not misunderstand! We would like to ask about the situation outside¡­" That bald survivor said happily.


    "Beauty, you have just arrived at Star City. Don''t hesitate to ask us if you need any help," another survivor said while ying with a knife in his hand.


    "We''re the top team in Star City. You can call me Brother, and I will help you¡­"


    They all were muscr, with guns attached to their waists. Two of their cars were carrying two freshly-killed mutant beasts, as blood was still dripping from their carcasses. The two mutant beasts were huge, almost six or seven tons in weight. An ordinary team would find it difficult even to kill one, but they had two with them.


    "What?" Jiang Zhuyingughed. The survivors were stunned, they then looked at each other, and could not help butugh.


    "Oh, beauty don''t you fancy us?" The bald survivor yelled and asked.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Zhuying didn''t want to pay them any attention at all.


    ¡­


    All the teams had crossed the bridge¡­


    There was a high wall surrounding Star City Base''s waterfront. There was a 10 meters wide deep trench inside it. Beside that deep trench, there was a taller city wall, which was separated by a bunker. Dealing with zombies, they only needed to hold the bridge, and the walls should be used to prevent any monsters in the river. However, if they met a monster like Jinling''s, the wall wouldn''t be any useful¡­


    Jiang Liushi had many simr thoughts¡­


    Different from Shenhai Ind, Star City Base only had one gate which was guarded. There was also a barricade made of steel before the gate.


    In front of the city gate, some ordinary survivors were under quarantine inspection. When they arrived, they were immediately stopped by some armed soldiers.


    "Why? Won''t you let us in?" The bald survivor, who had arrived earlier, felt ashamed in front of hispanions because of the incident with Jiang Zhuying.


    "Oh, Brother Zhang. Nice to see you." He began to say hello to a soldier. Actually, they were familiar with each other.


    At that time, an officer came out from the city gate. This bald man suddenly became excited, quickly taking out a cigarette. "Captain Li." Captain Li was a low-ranked officer guarding the city gate.


    However, Captain Li didn''t even spare him a nce, and he walked directly toward one of the military SUV in front of him. Then, a man came down. They talked with each other, and then Captain Li saluted.


    "Raise the barricade! Please let Captain Zhu and all his members in!" Captain Li said.


    The bald man was frozen for a moment after seeing the scene. "No wonder the beauty looked down on us. It turns out that they hold the officer''s thigh."


    At that time the minibus'' door also opened, and a very young man got off.


    Captain Zhu, standing straight, said respectfully, " Brother Jiang."


    Then, two beautiful girls also got off.


    "This is Brother Jiang. The other two are his squad''s members. This youngdy is his sister." Hearing Zhu''s introduction, Captain Li was surprised. He had heard that Shi Ying Squad was strong, but he didn''t expect that there were so many girls in this team.


    Moreover, Jiang Liushi didn''t look like a paranormal. He was just like a college student.


    "Nice to meet you," Captain Li said immediately.


    All the members of the bald man''s team were shocked. The members of that minibus were all excellent! It was amazing. The bald man felt he had brought contempt upon himself. That beauty didn''t hold the officer''s thigh, on the contrary, that officer had to please her!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What an unfortunate baldie ;P You''re lucky the little devil didn''t fry you alive, it''d be super effective...

 Chapter 286: You Can Try

    Chapter 286: You Can Try


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Captain Li, who was responsible for guarding the city, had confirmed the identity of this team, so he went to report to the top leaders.


    Soon, a white SUV came out from the city. A woman in a military uniform came down. She was wearing a pair of leather boots, and her hair was tied randomly. Her wheat-colored skin made her look like a very wild beauty. The woman in military uniform woman walked as gently as wind. Behind her, there was another officer.


    "Colonel Xia came? Why?" Captain Li said in astonishment.


    Hearing the question, Zhu Changqing asked, "She is?"


    Captain Li whispered, "Star City Base is under the control of the three most powerful Generals. Colonel Xia is one of the Generals'' granddaughter."


    "General Xia Yongfeng?" Zhu Changqing was shocked. He knew that Xia Yongfeng was an excellent officer. When he was young, he had also participated in the campaign to the south and enjoyed great prestige and power in Star City.


    In fact, Zhu Changqing didn''t know more detailed things. However, he understood that Xia Yongfeng was too powerful to annoy him. As a result, Xia Yongfeng''s granddaughter naturally was not an ordinary person.


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Xia Xun," the Colonel walked over making a military salute and said coldly.


    Zhu Changqing did not have the chance to say anything, as she looked at the crowd.


    "Where are the scientists you escorted?" Xia Xun asked.


    Professor Qin et al., quickly said, "We are here."


    "Nice to meet you. I will send you to a ce, and from there they''ll arrange you¡­"


    [Is the Colonel responsible for meeting with the scientists?] Zhu Changqing thought.


    "Captain Li!" Xia Xun turned to Captain Li and said, "Take those people for a quarantine check. I''m leaving first.


    "Come with me,dies and gentlemen," Captain Li said.


    Jiang Liushi frowned at once and said, "What does this mean?"


    Seeing Jiang Liushi with a gloomy face, Captain Li was confused,


    "Colonel Xia said¡­"


    "I heard what she said, but what''s with that attitude? We''re responsible for escorting the scientists, how can we leave them for a quarantine check, when we practically don''t need it?" Jiang Liushi said.


    "No manners." Jiang Zhuying was also annoyed.


    However, Zhu Changqing thought it was a normal thing for them. After all Xia Xun had a unique identity.


    But Jiang Liushi was angry! Xia Xun''s footsteps immediately paused, and then she turned around and asked with a cold face, "Are you responsible for the escort mission?"


    "That''s right," Zhang Hai, with a toothpick in his mouth, carelessly said. "Isn''t it obvious? Did you think we came here for sightseeing or something?"


    However, Xia Xun said bluntly, "Escorting is your duty and my duty is to receive these scientists instead of being polite to you."


    "Received? Did I ever say that I''d hand them to you?" Jiang Liushi answered immediately.


    They were not affiliated with the military, where was the responsibility?


    "What do you mean? Consider your words carefully," the officer behind Xia Xun immediately said.


    "Oh? If I have to take them back with me, what will you do?" Xia Xun said lightly.


    "You can try if you want," Jiang Liushi answered. Although there were hundreds of soldiers in front of the city with countless heavy artillery, Jiang Liushi wasn''t afraid of them at all.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Liushi''s arrogant behavior angered the officer, so he immediately reached out to his waist. However, as soon as he reached out, his face changed.


    "Are you looking for this?" Jiang Liushi held a pistol in his hand and said happily.


    That officer''s face became pale. Jiang Liushi took his gun! Xia Xun also felt strange, but she was still calm.


    "Do you know the consequences of doing this?" Said that officer angrily.


    His reputation took a big blow, in front of so many people!


    Zhu Changqing was shocked to death, once both sides fought against each other¡­


    He gritted his teeth, and quietly gestured to the soldiers. Suddenly, Xia Xun saw the soldiers forming a small encirclement.


    The soldiers actually chose to work with the survivor team?


    At that moment, Professor Qin''s daughter, Qin Nannan suddenly ran beside Jiang Zhuying. Her small head stuck out, and she firmly said, "I don''t want to go with you!"


    Xia Xun suddenly froze. The girl suddenly disrupted all her thoughts. "I apologize for what I just said, please let the scientistse with me," said Xia Xun.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Nice start xD Wouldn''t be wonderful if MC reced the gun with Zhang Hai''s toothpick? ;P

 Chapter 287: Don’t Bother

    Chapter 287: Don¡¯t Bother


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "After your physical examination is over, someone wille and be responsible for arranging your amodation. Later, some people will visit so that you can cooperate on other tasks," said Xia Xun.


    However, after Xia Xun finished talking, Jiang Liushi remained silent and stood motionless. He had no intention to hand over all the scientists.


    Xia Xun frowned at once. "I''ve apologized."


    Jiang Zhuying stared at that officer. That officer was annoyed, but unfortunately, he didn''t have any other choice. "I was impulsive, and I hope you can forgive me."


    "Oh." Jiang Liushi smiled.


    "My gun," the officer said.


    Jiang Liushi did not intend to fight against these people, so he threw the pistol back to the officer and said lightly, "Don''t be impulsive next time."


    The officer caught the pistol, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Sister Zhuying¡­"Qin Nannan was still reluctantly holding Jiang Zhuying''s cloth. Along the way, she was always watching animation with Jiang Zhuying. After all, she was just a kid.


    "Don''t worry. Let them tell you our address, and you cane and y every day with me."


    Hearing those words, Xia Xun frowned. Although the inventories were filled with food, they couldn''t afford to allow all of them to eat their supplies. Moreover, during the turmoil, the ones who betrayed the military had taken away a lot of resources.


    However, those scientists were very stubborn, so she had no other ways to stop Qin Nannan. At the same time, she had to be polite with all those scientists.


    After walking a long distance, that officer''s heart was still resentful, but he also felt very shameful.


    "Those survivors were insatiable," Xia Xun said coldly. "After doomsday, all kinds of paranormals have appeared. Don''t bother with them¡­"


    She had met many people like Jiang Liushi. In her mind, she shouldn''t waste time to be bothered with them at all.


    Hearing her words, that officer nodded.


    After Xia Xun left, Captain Li''s attitude changed at once. "You,e with me." Captain Li used an official''s tone; he was no longer cordial.


    Zhu Changqing noticed that Captain Li''s attitude changed, so he sighed in a low voice. "Brother Jiang, we have offended that woman. Maybe she doesn''t want to deal with us, but her faction will surely to make things difficult¡­"


    Zhu Changing said, "You don''t know her identity. Actually, she is the granddaughter of a famous General."


    "Granddaughter?" Jiang Liushi nodded. In fact, he had expected that her identity was unique, but he didn''t expect she was just a General''s granddaughter. He even dared to kill a Commissioner''s son, not to mention just a granddaughter.


    "We should be careful for the next few days and assess the situation first," Zhu Changqing said.


    They didn''t intend to return to Shenhai Ind anymore, so it was likely they''d stay in Star City Base in the future. However, Star City Base''s situation was not good.


    Star City Base''s quarantine station was in a gigantic shop next to the gate, around which reinforced welding bars had been installed. Across the fence was where they''d check people, once someone had signs of infection, they''d be killed on the spot.


    Not only survivors who had struggled to arrive from other ces but also survivors who had just returned to Star City, they all had to ept the examination. Jiang Liushi saw the other two survivors'' team there with many supplies.


    "I feel that the survivors here are stronger than those in Shenhai Ind." Zhu Changqing was whispering to others. Those soldiers all had experienced many battles, so they could identify almost everyone''s power.


    It was obvious that suchrge mutant beasts couldn''t be found nearby, so Jiang Liushi asked others to know about the situation. ording to other survivors'' description, there was a famous forest park nearby. Naturally, wildlife was thriving.


    "If there are so many mutant beasts in that forest park, we can go hunting. It''d be great if we meet some level-2 mutant beasts¡­" Jiang Liushi said to his members. At first, he just wanted toplete the mission, but he was interested in Star City Base.


    "After the military''s copse, many undercurrents are surging. It''s possible that some people have level-2 nuclei in their hands," a man said to Jiang Liushi after hearing their conversation.


    "Go to that area for your check-up. I have to go back because I''m responsible for guarding the City gate," Captain Li said coldly.


    The quarantine station was divided into several areas, and Captain Li just brought them to a region casually. Seeing such arge number of people arriving, other survivors in the quarantine station suddenly looked toward them.


    All those soldiers were very eye-catching, but Ran Xiyu and the other beauties were more attracting. Some survivors were looking at them with interest. If not such arge army of soldiers beside them, they''d like to talk with those beautiful girls.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Yeyyy, throw some mistreatment to our MC ^_^ Stir things up alittle, and see what you''ll get xD

 Chapter 288: Deliberate Provocation

    Chapter 288: Deliberate Provocation


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    That bald man''s team was also at the quarantine station. Initially, they were afraid of Shi Ying Squad''s status. But they didn''t expect that they''d meet each other so fast.


    The bald man felt d about Shi Ying Squad''s predicament. Remembering Jiang Zhuying''s expression when she looked at him before, the bald man was boiling with rage. Moreover, the bald man felt that he had been deceived by the false impression of Shi Ying Squad.


    "F*ckers! You even dared to swagger before me? Boy, do you dare to fight against me alone?" The bald man sneered and asked. The rest of the survivors, who had originally seen a group of soldiers present, only looked around and did not speak. Suddenly, more people started provoking as they wanted to see a fight.


    "Is this not Peng Fei''s team?" Someone asked.


    Peng Fei was the bald man''s boss. If any ordinary survivors met Peng Fei, they should call him Brother Peng. Hearing such a question, the bald man turned around and stared at that guy immediately.


    Originally, he would like to hit that man, but when he noticed the young guy, he felt a chill running through his spine. That young man was a powerful paranormal.


    "Peng Fei, I didn''t expect that someone dared to bother you¡­Good luck!" the young man said again.


    At that moment, an ordinary middle-aged man standing in the group frowned at once after hearing his voice. And then he said, "My brothers would like to y with that team. It was just a small matter. Qiao Seven, don''t speak in a voice dripping with sarcasm."


    Qiao Seven was just a member of a new team that had just risen up. Survivors were allpeting with each other. Speaking so, he clearly satirized Peng Fei''s group. Hearing those words, how couldn''t Peng Fei feel his was mocking them?


    "But after all, we live in the same city, do not y too much," Peng Fei said to that bald man.


    The bald man smiled. "Rest assured boss, at most, I will waste his one of his hands or feet. As for which foot, it may not be necessarily one of the two. It may be his third leg." Seeing there were so many beauties in Shi Ying Squad, the bald man was jealous. As a result, he had such a vicious idea.


    However, just at that moment, Jiang Liushi said, "Stop your nonsense!"


    In Jiang Liushi''s mind, those people were unaware of their limitation.


    "Do you dare to face me? In Star City Base, personal grudges should be dealt with face to face. But no life risk." The bald man said. Although his ability was not strong, he had killed many people. He felt that Jiang Liushi energy fluctuations were weak, so he was confident.


    The bald man was already imaging his victory. The so-called no life risk was just set for ruling these survivors. However, at most times, the result was a fate worse than death.


    The bald man rubbed his fists and wiped his palms¡ªhe was eager for a fight. However, Jiang Liushi just looked at him coldly, without hiding his contempt.


    "Do you think you''re enough? You''re overestimating yourself!" Jiang Liushi said while looking at Peng Fei.


    "You can join in too."


    Peng Fei was enraged. He didn''t expect that the young guy would step on his own head. Qiao Sevenughed at Peng Fei''s trouble. It was the first time for Peng Fei that someone dared to provoke him deliberately. He had to win the fight, or else, he''d lose all face,


    "Ha, ha, ha." Peng Fei smiled, but his heart was filled with fury. "Boy, you are crazy, so you will not live long," Peng Fei said word by word.


    "F*ck your mother, you''re looking for death!" That bald man was annoyed with Jiang Liushi, and then he punched over. On his fist, which was covered with a thickyer of scales, were many pointy and sharp spikes! If the fistnded on Jiang Liushi''s face, his nose and skull would probably break. Ordinary people would be killed on the spot!


    In the meantime, a dagger, hidden in his cuff, appeared on the bald man''s free hand!


    Zhu Changqing suddenly shouted, "Be careful!"


    However, Jiang Liushi was quite calm. He turned sideways easily. And then the cold muzzle aimed at the bald man''s right hand.


    ''Bang!''


    "Ah!" The bald man''s screams suddenly sounded.


    The blood fog dissipated and the bald man''s right hand had disappeared!


    In Jiang Liushi''s field of vision, the bald man''s movement had slowed down. As a result, he could see clearly.


    "Should a leg be next?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    The bald man was trembling in pain, and he did not see Jiang Liushi moving the gun at all. Jiang Liushi once again raised his muzzle before that bald man knew it.


    "No!"


    The bald man''s pupil contracted violently.


    ''Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi had pulled the trigger!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s chapter; Sigh... Another fool going against our MC...

 Chapter 289: Seckill

    Chapter 289: Seckill


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi''s actions were too fast!


    The spectators didn''t have the time to react at all. At first, they wanted to watch a funny show, but now, they were all at a loss. The two gunshots came were too sudden, so the spectators became nervous, and they subconsciously pulled out their weapons.


    Peng Fei burst forward with a loud shout and grabbed the bald man immediately. After the gunshot, the bald man let out a mournful scream and fell directly to the ground. Jiang Liushi had shot the bald man''s thigh with his Type 54 gun. One of the bald man''s hand and leg had been disabled respectively. Although he was still alive, he''d be a cripple- a fate worse than death!


    "Ah! My leg!" The bald man was screaming endlessly.


    Peng Fei was too slow, so he couldn''t help the bald man avoid the bulletpletely. He coldly looked at Jiang Liushi and said, "Boy, you are cruel."


    Initially, Jiang Liushi was aiming at the bald man''s third leg¡­


    The male spectators had seen this and subconsciously swallowed their saliva as they could imagine the immense pain that''d follow if that shot hit bullseye.


    "So fast!" Zhu Changqing was shocked. Although he had witnessed Jiang Liushi''s exceptional sharpshooting skills, he didn''t know about Jiang Liushi''s other special abilities.


    Before doomsday, the world''s fastest gunman, only needed 0.02 seconds to pull the trigger, while his eyes required 0,1 seconds to adapt to their target. In other words, a foe would die before they could see their enemy''s movements. It was a real seckill 1 !


    There were also skilled masters in the military that could pull their guns at a much faster rate than the average gunman. But Zhu Changqing didn''t expect this, because he thought Jiang Liushi''s special ability was rted to mechanical transformation¡­


    "I changed my mind. Today, I''ll make you regret being born into this world¡­" At first, Peng Fei didn''t put Jiang Liushi in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that thetter would tarnish his team''s reputation in less than a minute.


    Jiang Liushi just stared at Peng Fei indifferently and said, "Less nonsense. You''re next. Make your move." Jiang Liushi stood still, and it was as if he was talking to a dog. He even asked Peng Fei to move first.


    It was a deliberate provocation to Peng Fei. "I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Peng Fei suddenly roared, and then his clothes taut while the buttons flew to every direction, exposing his bronze muscles filled with scars. He had activated his ability. His pupils turned yellow-green and exuded a cold beast-like brilliance. At the same time, long spikes extended out from his body.


    Everyone was amazed by the long spikesing out from the man''s body. Li Yuxin frowned because she had never seen such a scene before.


    Peng Fei suddenly jumped in the air and stretched his hands to catch Jiang Liushi''s head. If an ordinary person were to be caught in Peng Fei''s grabbing attack, their head would immediately turn into swiss cheese from the spikes in his palm,


    The spikes were Peng Fei''s powerful weapons. His speed was breakneck. He first wanted to disturb Jiang Liushi''s shooting pace and then torture him slowly!


    On the other hand, Jiang Liushi wasn''t afraid of Peng Fei''s assault in the least. He had already activated his ability, and all of Peng Fei''s actions were in slow motion before Jiang Liushi''s eyes.


    Thanks to the evolution of Jiang Liushi''s speed, his body''s reaction speed was powerful, so he could easily avoid Peng Fei''s violent attacks.


    Peng Fei''s speed was terrifying. He was just like a crazy rolling iron ball. If one touched him, they''d be hurt. And if one were to be hit by his attacks, they''d die. No matter what he hit, it''d be pierced.


    Some spectators jumped back at once to avoid the madman''s frenzy attacks. Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi was still unscathed! How was it possible?


    They could ept the fact that his reaction speed was exceptional because of his training with guns, but how could he be so flexible!?


    Although Peng Fei had been chasing Jiang Liushi around for a long time, he hadn''t even touched his clothes! He always ended up on hitting empty air. It was quite ufortable to fight that way!


    "Let''s see how much longer you can keep avoiding my attacks!" Peng Fei roared, and then the sharp spikes in his hand impressively extended! This spike''s length was about half a meter! At the same time, he released a weird smell.


    Zhu Changqing, who smelled it, became dizzy immediately, so he quickly covered his mouth and nose.


    Many animals and insects, had scent nds in their body, which could create an unpleasant odor, such as skunks''. The smell''s function wasn''t only to make the air stinky, but it also had the effect of paralysis.


    Peng Fei also had such ability! The odoring from the sweat nds in his body, not only gave off an unpleasant smell, but it also could paralyze people! The spectators felt that their heads had swollen, not to mention Jiang Liushi.


    However, when Peng Fei punched at Jiang Liushi, thetter was still quite calm, as if nothing had happened. At the same time, Jiang Liushi''s hand suddenly grabbed the spikes from the side, while aiming his muzzle at Peng Fei. And then Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger!


    ''Bang!''


    A gunshot sound came, and blood followed, sshing everywhere!


    Jiang Liushi was still calm while clinging to that spike. He then pulled the trigger continuously!


    ''Bang! Bang! Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi''s eyes didn''t even blink!


    Everyone was shocked by the series of torrential thunder-gunshots.


    Finally, Jiang Liushi kicked at Peng Fei and sent him flying before harshlynding on the ground.


    Peng Fei''s spike was still in Jiang Liushi''s hand!


    He nced at the spike and threw it to the ground and said, "You are too weak."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; At least the baldie will be able to have kiddos ;p I''d love it if the MC used the spike to impale Peng Fei¡¯s hand ;p Oh, the irony :P

 Chapter 290: Go Beyond Their Depth

    Chapter 290: Go Beyond Their Depth


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Peng Fei was covered in blood, constantly twitching in pain!


    Jiang Liushi avoided all of his vulnerable organs and specifically aimed at his limbs. Peng Fei''s limbs were basically crippled; it wasn''t any different than death!


    A few moments ago they wanted to ''teach'' Jiang Liushi a lesson and sweep the floor with him in front of so many spectators. How could he let them off easily?


    Jiang Liushi had noticed that Star City Base''s survivors were crueler than those in Shenhai Ind. After all, Star City Base''s situation wasplex. In order topete for resources, ruthless actions were necessary. If one were weak, others would step on their head. Today, the bald man and other dared to provoke Jiang Liushi because they were neers. Jiang Liushi punished them as a warning to others.


    If he didn''t act like that, then Peng Fei wouldn''t let them at ease!


    Most of the spectators started reevaluating Jiang Liushi. At first, they thought that he was an unimpressive ordinary college student but never had they imagined he''d be so cruel. In their mind, if Jiang Liushi wanted to kill someone, it''d be as easy as killing a bug.


    Although Peng Fei was a powerful paranormal, Jiang Liushi had easily destroyed him.


    Zhu Changqing witnessed the whole process, but just at that moment, he became relieved. He was bbergasted by Jiang Liushi''s battle prowess.


    However, at that moment, Jiang Liushi moved his muzzle and pointed it at that young man! "You are the next," Jiang Liushi said.


    Originally, that young man was delighted with Peng Fei''s misfortune. He didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi intended to fight against himself. He stared at Jiang Liushi in surprise and said, "Are you talking to me?"


    "Of course it''s you, who else could it be!?" Jiang Liushi asked coldly.


    Earlier, the young man had been using Jiang Liushi as means to provoke Peng Fei. How could Jiang Liushi forget about him?


    The spectators were shocked with Jiang Liushi''s behavior!


    At that moment, a young girl next to that young man grunted and said, "You''re ignorant of your limits!" The girl was at an early age, and she stood close to that young man. When she heard Jiang Liushi provoking her lover, she immediately sneered. Peng Fei, after all, was just a survivors team''s captain. But this young man was a violent guy.


    "You have the balls to fight against me? Hahaha, do you feel that you''re unbeatable?" The young manughed exaggeratedly.


    "You used a gun, but the other two were empty-handed! Did you really think that you''re awesome or something?"


    The spectators it was none of their business, and they were not likely to get involved in this matter. They just felt it would be a fun event to watch, so they think much about the advantage of having a gun.


    However, that bald man and Peng Fei didn''t even have the time and chance to use their weapons. Jiang Liushi''s speed was too fast.


    "It''s toote to ask for forgiveness!" The young man said happily. Then his neck twisted, and ayer of metal luster immediately appeared on his face.


    Skin variation?


    "What''s that?"


    "You f*ckers! What are you doing here?" One shout suddenly came from the door.


    Suddenly, the young man turned to look at the door, and fear was apparent on his face.


    Jiang Liushi also looked over, and he saw a 20-year-old young maning their way. He was wearing a military uniform with a leather jacket on top.


    "My dear brother, this guy''s energy fluctuations are quite strong!" Jiang Zhuying said suddenly!


    Not only Jiang Zhuying, but many others also felt this. It seemed that many guys in this quarantine station knew him. As a matter of fact, the survivors were like wolves, staring at others all the time and ready to seize their food. However, after that young soldier appeared, those people suddenly changed.


    The young soldier looked at the bald man lying on the ground and Peng Fei, and then looked at Jiang Liushi, "What did you want to do? If you like fighting, get out immediately!" He shouted.


    Hearing those words, Jiang Liushi frowned. How could this guy shout to him?


    "What are you standing here for? Do you like so much watching them fighting against each other?" The young soldier turned and shouted at the quarantine station''s employees.


    At that time, Captain Song hurriedly came and said, "Captain Zhang, why did youe back so early today?"


    After seeing Captain Song, Captain Zhang''s expression changed a little. "We met a few rebels outside today, so there was a little¡­!" Captain Zhang said. "Resources have be rare, but the zombies and mutant beasts keep increasing¡­"


    Seeing that Captain Zhang had ignored them, that young man sneered and said to Jiang Liushi, "We can always fight another day."


    Jiang Liushi didn''t respond to him. However, at that moment Captain Zhang came again and asked, "Did you meet He Biqing''s members?"


    At first, Jiang Liushi felt his question was strange, butter he understood. He referred to those guys who wanted to abduct the three scientists.


    "Come here and inform me about the situation," Captain Zhang said to Zhu Changqing.


    However, Zhu Changqing just frowned after hearing those words. After all, he wasn''t Captain Zhang''s subordinate, so he couldn''t ept this tone.


    He didn''t answer but just turned around and looked at Jiang Liushi.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The young man is eager for a good beating ^_^ Wait and see xD Yeah , Zhu Changqing , show them who''s the boss ;P

 Chapter 291: A Stranger

    Chapter 291: A Stranger


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Captain Zhang was surprised for a moment after seeing Zhu Changqing''s response.


    [This Captain is actually following a survivor''s orders?] Captain Zhang was somewhat disappointed.


    Jiang Liushi looked at him, but did not directly answer his question, and just asked, "Which regiment do you belong to?"


    "I am the Armor Regiment''s Captain, Zhang Hongyue!"


    "What? I''m sorry. In my mind, you were a mere stranger since I didn''t know anything about you."


    Jiang Liushi pondered for a while. He didn''t say that he was the Armor Regiment''s leader. But on the other hand, Jiang Liushi didn''t even know Star City Base''s leaders. However, how could a Captain speak to him in such a tone?


    "I''m responsible for the scientists'' safety. Are you the one handling the scientists'' matter?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Uh?" Zhang Hongyue became silent. Captain Song had just informed him of the situation, so he just wanted to ask about it. But never could he have imagined Jiang Liushi''s responses.


    Currently, Captain Song, standing beside Captian Zhang, was at a loss for words. He was aware that Captain Zhang was a powder keg, and nobody dared to mess with him. However, this Jiang Liushi¡­


    "I don''t care about your mission of escorting the scientists. What I care about is any news rted to the rebels. If you know something, you are obliged to tell me! It''s my duty to get rid of the rebels!" Zhang Hongyue barked.


    "Oh! What a great job you''re doing. The rebels are right under your noses, and they almost abducted the scientists. If we weren''t there, the scientists would already have been abducted," Sun Kun answered bluntly.


    "Why didn''t we see you when we were in danger?" Zhang Hai asked again


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun would only listen to Jiang Liushi''s words. Who cared about Captain Zhang?


    Zhang Hongyue was annoyed. "You didn''t arrive per the schedule, not to mention that escorting was your responsibility before entering Star City Base¡­"


    Captain Song whispered something to Zhang Hongyue, but thetter red at him. Zhang Hongyue deeply looked at Jiang Liushi and said, "I''m also responsible for Star City Base''sw and order. The next time you decide to fight, pray that I''m not the one that''ll catch you!"


    At the examination site¡­


    Several women in charge of the physical examination were afraid of Jiang Liushi; they had witnessed his fight with Peng Fei. They believed that this seemingly harmless youth was a murderous individual.


    Jiang Liushi found it kind of funny as he sensed that the female officer checking him was slightly trembling.


    "My dear brother, I did not expect that you''d be such a wicked guy," Jiang Zhuying shamelessly said. When Ran Xiyu heard that, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Star City Base''s situation is soplicated..." Li Yuxin said with some worry.


    "We didn''t know that Star City Base''s military had split apart before agreeing with them to transfer the scientists," said Zhu Changqing dissatisfied.


    "Nothing to worry about. We should be more careful about it," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Although Star City Base''s situation is chaotic, the basic form of order is also necessary; otherwise you can imagine what could happen¡­ There''s no government, and the military is rtively independent. It''s reasonable that some people would have the idea to split apart the military''s power and make it their own. Let''s take Chu Chongshan as an example. If he were still alive, he''d have simr ideas."


    "You''re right. We don''t have many options. We''ll have to deal with everything thates our way ordingly." Zhu Changqing nodded.


    They couldn''t return to Shenhai Ind, so they should stay at here. Fortunately, they were satisfied with the houses Star City Base assigned to them. It was an independent building.


    Jiang Liushi was more satisfied because they could drive inside the city. They would be much safer when strolling around the city with the minibus'' presence.


    Upon arrival, Ying went to check the rooms. When she found that there wasn''t any danger, the other girls began to tidy up the rooms and pack up. They had been on the road for so many days, so they needed a good rest.


    Jiang Liushi thought that it would take a few days before someone woulde to find him, but he did not expect that the very next morning someone came.


    Ran Xiyu, who was eating breakfast, looked up suddenly and said, "Someone came. There are a total of seven people, and they all release strong energy fluctuations."


    When those people arrived, Jiang Liushi had returned to his minibus.


    Two military vehicles approached one after another. Seeing the two Type 95 tanks, Jiang Liushi frowned. Did the Armor Regiment aim to retaliate against him so fast?


    However, Jiang Liushi wasn''t afraid. In such a close distance, be it the Air Cannon, or sniper rifle, they were enough to destroy those vehicles. As for the light chariot slowly approaching, Jiang Liushi had ways to deal with it.


    The door opened, and then a woman in military uniform jumped from it. That woman had a powerful aura, enhancing her wild beauty, which was quite eye-catching. She was Xia Xun.


    Xia Xun was somewhat depressed. Originally, she didn''t care about Jiang Liushi at all. However, when she returned to the headquarters, her grandfather Xia Yongfeng was extremely furious when he heard that the scientists were nearly abducted.


    After Xia Yongfeng learned all the details, he assigned his granddaughter Xia Xun, to cooperate with Jiang Liushi''s team. Naturally, she didn''t have the slightest good impression about the survivors. She was confident that she could finish any task without cooperating with those survivors.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Ignorant fools all over the ce... It''s a real pity... It''s like they''ve activated the trap card, "Initiate Face-pping" :P

 Chapter 292: Why Don’t You Change the World?

    Chapter 292: Why Don¡¯t You Change the World?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Do we really need to cooperate with the survivors?" Zhang Hongyue had alsoe.


    The previous day, he had a small conflict with Jiang Liushi, but today they had to cooperate with them? Swallowing it was hard.


    However, they had to follow Xia Yongfeng orders. Zhang Hongyue was an ordinary soldier, who Xia Yongfeng had promoted after doomsday. As a result, he had to obey all of his orders.


    Even though he had to cooperate with Shi Ying Squad in the future, in his mind, those survivors were all ordinary people. Everything would be resolved if they took them back to the headquarters and scared them a little.


    Xia Xun slightly frowned and said, "These survivors are indeed carefree and easygoing. They don''t understand the meaning of discipline, not to mention obeying orders. Co-operating with them will be troublesome¡­ We should inform them about the situation first, and once they refuse, it''ll be wonderful."


    If she didn''t give a chance to Jiang Liushi''s team to help, her grandpa would be infuriated.


    "Good idea." Zhang Hongyue sneered.


    He believed that it would be an easy affair. Once they informed them that their mission was to fight against former military members, any squad would give up at once.


    They exchanged their opinions in a low voice. However, just that moment, the minibus'' window opened, and Jiang Liushi''s face appeared.


    Xia Xun and Zhang Hongyue were shocked. They didn''t expect that at such an early morning Jiang Liushi would be in his minibus. In addition, they were vignt all the time, but they hadn''t sensed anyone in the minibus.


    Zhang Hongyue was annoyed. "What are you doing? Why are you hiding there" Jiang Liushi''s team must have heard their earlier dialogue¡­


    "Who is hiding? We''re in our minibus. If your intentions are pure, why would you be afraid of being heard? If one is disciplined, does it mean that they can gossip behind one''s back?" Jiang Zhuying sneered.


    Xia Xun''s face suddenly changed. She was embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to respond. She had never encountered such an embarrassing situation in her life.


    Zhang Hongyue tried to exin with a glum expression on his face, "We are¡­"


    "No way!" Jiang Liushi interrupted.


    Xia Xun was at a loss for words, and herplexion turned red. She had disregarded their difference in their statuses, but Jiang Liushi was savage and absurd.


    Xia Xun was treated like a princess at Star City Base. But from the beginning, Jiang Liushi was very rude to her! Not to mention that she couldn''t reveal her unique identity now, as they were already aware of it, but still didn''t give a damn.


    She hesitated for a long time but then said, "I can give you a reward¡­"


    "Reward?" Jiang Liushi just smiled. "We don''t belong to the military, so you don''t have to cooperate with us. That also means that we don''t have to give you any information¡­"


    "What''s your meaning? Weapons, ammunition, mutant meat¡­What do you want?" Zhang Hongyue asked.


    "Not interested." Jiang Liushi said coldly. "I''ll only work with you if you possess level-2 mutant nuclei."


    Zhang Hongyue was astounded!


    There were only a few level-2 mutant nuclei in Star City Base, and most of them were used in the research of evolutionary crystals. They were studying mutant nuclei from every aspect, as fiercely as the tiger does with its prey.


    "Anyway, you already owe me resources. I only want level-2 mutant nuclei in exchange. In addition, I need the right to distribute the loot," Jiang Liushi said.


    It was Xia Xun''s turn to be shocked! She believed that they were insatiably avaricious.


    Who were they? Why didn''t they go to change the whole world?


    "You are just a survivor''s squad! Stop daydreaming!" Zhang Hongyue sneered.


    "Oh? If you don''t want to cooperate with us, please leave at once¡­" Jiang Liushi said. He was not afraid of anything.


    "Since it''s like that, my grandfather will not me me. Captain Zhang, we''re leaving!" Xia Xun deliberately said.


    Although she didn''t want to cooperate with Jiang Liushi, she wanted to show her grandfather''s benevolence, so she intentionally or unknowingly revealed her identity.


    She believed that Jiang Liushi was a smart guy and that his attitude would be better. Little did she know that not only Jiang Liushi would refuse to cooperate, but even close every window for further negotiations. What angered her most was that Jiang Liushi closed the minibus'' window and left them there standing!


    Xia Xun looked at the window, but she could only see her reflection. "I''ve never met such a person!" Xia Xun angrily said.


    "I''ve said before that these survivors are troublemakers. They''re only good at finding trouble¡­ Let''s go¡­" Zhang Hongyue said and turned away.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I like the little devil''s sharp tongue ;p

 Chapter 293: Starseed Fluctuation

    Chapter 293: Starseed Fluctuation


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "They left? Did we really reject their proposition?" Li Yuxin asked while looking out from the minibus'' rear window.


    "Let''s go. We''ll leave this matter as it is for now," Jiang Liushi gave a casual answer and sat on the sofa.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t trust the current military figures. Of course, if they were to reward them handsomely, Jiang Liushi would dly cooperate with them.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi sprang up from the sofa.


    "Ah? Brother Jiang, what happened?"


    Jiang Liushi''s sudden action shocked the others. He didn''t respond to the question, but he walked toward Ying.


    A moment ago the Starseed detected a particr source of energy fluctuations.


    Even though the Starseed had detected energy fluctuations in the past, that one was extraordinary. What''s even more perplexing was the source''s distance; it was about 200 km away from them. In other words, the source was special!


    "Brother Jiang, what kind of information did the Starseed transmit to you?" Ying asked.


    "It informed me about a special source of energy fluctuations. If we can get our hands on it, we''ll be able to unlock the MCV''s third form," Jiang Liushi exined excitedly.


    The MCV''s second evolution let him transform the minibus into a mining truck. At the same time, the MCV''sbat capability greatly increased. Jiang Liushi was eager to see the advantages the third evolution would bring him.


    "About 200 km away¡­ then, should we head over there now?" Ying asked.


    "Don''t worry. First, we should find about the situation toward that direction. We have to consider how we''ll act and make ns carefully," Jiang Liushi answered.


    It was a piece of cake to get information in Star City Base.


    Jiang Liushi quickly drove his minibus to a mixed market and found a person who specialized in the transactions regarding information. It took only a pound of grain, and Jiang Liushi got detailed information about where he wanted to go.


    Jiang Liushi was surprised by the information they got. Where they wanted to go wasn''t a wild ce, but a city named "Fallen City."


    Star City Base''s separatist forces, coupled with numerous survivors, were too powerful. They even created a city to fight against Star City''s forces. One could imagine Fallen City''s situation, just by its name. It was a city withoutw and order, or inyman''s terms, a paradise for wicked people.


    "No wonder the military is dead set on eliminating the warlords and separatists'' forces. If they don''t get rid of them quickly, then Star City''s may cease to exist," Li Yuxin said with a surprised voice.


    "ording to my estimation, the current military can''t control the situation at all," Jiang Liushi said with a map of Fallen City in his hands. After doomsday, humanity''s dark side had been boosted.


    "Fallen City''s situation isn''t so simple. ording to the merchant who sold us the information, the most influential people in it aren''t the warlords, but two survivors; a couple. The man goes by the name Dark Star, and the woman is called Blood Cloud. They''re extremely mysterious, and they participated in Fallen City''s construction. Even the military is extremely wary of them."


    "Many of Star City''s survivors have gone to Fallen City, as it''s a paradise for evil. Are we really going to that city?" Ying asked.


    "Yes. I''m curious about the special source of energy that the Starseed detected." Jiang Liushi said.


    In a single-family vi¡­


    At that moment, Xia Xun was like an angry kitten, telling her grandfather about Jiang Liushi''s rude behavior and demands. Xia Yongfeng was silently listening to her description and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Grandpa, why are youughing?"


    "Although those survivors are somewhat arrogant, they have real skills. However, you''re right."


    Xia Yongfeng proposed to cooperate with Shi Ying Squad because General Zhang was the one who had handpicked them. Furthermore, He Tianhu''s members were very cunning, and only Shi Ying Squad could deal with their underhanded methods.


    "Dear granddaughter, take it easy. He Tianhu is powerful, and even Jiang Liushi may die if he faces him. As long as He Tianhu is alive, Shi Ying Squad wille to find us on their own," Xia Yongfeng said.


    Xia Xun shook her fist and said, "When that guy takes the initiative toe and find us, I''ll teach him a lesson!" Xia Xuan imagined that scene and felt relieved.


    However, the moment she finished speaking, suddenly a messenger knocked on the door.


    "Commander, they have left Star City Base. It seems they''re heading toward Fallen Ci¦Óy!" A soldier said


    Hearing the news, Xia Yongfeng was shocked.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; This arc will be full of shocks for the military ;p Third form, huh? Interesting xD

 Chapter 294: Fallen City

    Chapter 294: Fallen City


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Why are they heading toward Fallen City?" Xia Yongfeng frowned.


    Xia Xun turned her nose up and then said, "As I expected, they''re like the other survivors. Power has gotten over their heads, and they want tomit evil atrocities. They must have cheated the poor scientists along the way. They''ve probably under Stockholm syndrome, the psychological condition in which hostages or victims of kidnapping be sympathetic towards their captors." Xia Xun showed a contemptuous expression.


    "They may have heard some news, and think it is a paradise," Xia Yongfeng said disappointedly.


    Most of the survivors would go to Fallen City to enjoy themselves and set free their evil side. However, if Fallen City were a great ce, it wouldn''t have the nickname. Dark Blood¡­


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus, followed by a repainted off-road vehicle, was rushing all the way from Star City to Fallen City. asionally, zombies would appear, but before they could react, the two vehicles would have long left them behind.


    There were almost no vehicles, or any other obstacles, blocking the road. It seemed that the road had been cleared, and the initiator of that act was undoubtedly not Star City. In such a high-speed road, the hundreds of kilometers wouldn''t take as much time to cross as in other areas.


    "Brother Jiang, why are we going to Fallen City?" Ran Xiyu asked with a puzzled expression.


    On that issue, Jiang Liushi didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t exin that it was rted to Starseed. "Well¡­it was¡­" Jiang Liushi exined tried to exin.


    Ran Xiyu said again, "I''m just curious. Brother Jiang, we will follow your orders."


    "I wonder if we''ll find any medicine in that city," Li Yuxin said.


    Along the way to Star City, Li Yuxin had expended most of the medicines for emergencies, so they had to resupply. Unfortunately, they stayed in Star City for a short time, and most of the medicines were in the military''s hands. And Li Yuxin had to give up on them. Fallen City was awless region, so it''d be easier to find medicines.


    Jiang Liushi nodded in agreement. He too intended to sell some of their weapons at a high price. As for Sun Kun and Zhang Hai, they also wanted to buy something.


    Except for Jiang Liushi''s minibus, the other vehicles they met on the road had turned ck and white because of repeated crashes and the roads'' lousy condition.


    After a period of driving, a tall wall appeared.


    Behind the ck wall, blocks of buildings could be seen. Initially, Fallen City was a little-known town, but it had developed to such an extent, that even walls were surrounding it now. There were also countless zombies surrounding those walls.


    Only when the vehicles got closer did Jiang Liushi notice that the wall wasn''t ck. It looked ck because of the blood stains covering it. On the walls, there were two bodies linked together with chains, leaving only half of the body hanging on the wall. It was a terrible scene.


    "It should be on of Fallen City''s forms of punishment¡­"


    Even the usually carefree Jiang Zhuying frowned after seeing that bloody spectacle.


    On the city gate on could see machine guns and their barrels aiming at the bottom. When they got close to the gate, a harsh sound came, and the heavy gate started opening slowly.


    "What? They opened it like that?"


    As the gate opened and the vehicles approached, many zombies were attracted by the sound. Their bodies were covered with blood, and then they turned around roaring and rushing over.


    "Om!"


    The two cars suddenly elerated, rushing through the city gate. The gate quickly closed before the zombies could get in.


    "Won''t they test us? Are they not afraid of infected people getting in? Zhang Hai and Sun Kun drove to the minibus and said


    Survivors who had been bitten or scratched by a zombie were known as infected before turning into a zombie. Once they were found, they would be killed immediately. However, Fallen City''s forces didn''t seem to worry about that.


    "It''s uncertain. They may have their methods of detecting," Jiang Liushi said.


    As soon as they entered the city gate, Starseed detected that particr source of energy. Jiang Liushi looked at the street and the surrounding buildings, but he had a strange feeling.


    Starseed hadpletely confirmed that the unique source of energy was indeed in Fallen City.


    "Is it your first time here? Do you need a map with detailed information?" A guard walked over and asked. He was carrying a machine gun, and his stout body, coupled with his energy fluctuations, indicated that he was a paranormal.


    "Why do you think we''re neers?" Zhang Hai asked.


    The guard grinned, but his look was terrible. "Whoever enters the city, is heading toward the yground. Who''d stop here? There only two types of peopleing here; neers or wicked individuals. Which one of the two are you?"


    "What is the yground?" Jiang Liushi asked. The guard didn''t respond and just stared at him.


    And then Jiang Liushi said, "Give me one map."


    "Five pounds of mutant meat," the guard said. Usually, just one pound of mutant meat could buy a map for any other city, but that small town''s map cost five?


    The guard said slowly after noticing Jiang Liushi''s frown, "You''ll see that the map''s price is reasonable."


    "Ying," Jiang Liushi ordered her to pay, and then they got that map.


    At first, Jiang Liushi thought that the map would be a single page with vague information, but to his surprise, it was a vivid booklet.


    "yground ..." Jiang Liushi soon turned to the page with the yground''s introduction.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What could the yground be? And why is it so popr? o.O

 Chapter 295: In The Dark World

    Chapter 295: In The Dark World


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At first nce, they thought that word was referring to an amusement park built before doomsday. However, the booklet''s information had nothing to do with an amusement park. Instead, it was a ce where the ugliest face of humanity was released. As long as someone had strong abilities, as well as mutant meat and nuclei, he or she could satisfy any desire without any constraint.


    Before doomsday, Jiang Liushi once heard some terrible things about ces such as this. However, Fallen City''s yground was far worse; everything was on the table.


    One needed 50 pounds of mutant meat to purchase a single ticket to enter the yground. Any ordinary survivors would hesitate to buy those tickets. Jiang Liushi realized that this Fallen City was richer that Star City Base. He wanted to get inside and find the special source of energy.


    "If you buy this ticket, you can go anywhere. But there are some ces where you''ll need to pay money again. Of course, it depends if you''re fond of such things," the guard who was responsible for the tickets said.


    Jiang Liushi was in no mood to talk with the guards, so he took his members and strolled around Fallen City. After seeing some disturbing scenes, Jiang Liushi understood the real meaning of degeneration and evil.


    He saw dozens of people around a wooden tform, on which was a high stature with a row of solid wooden shelves. On each shelf, there were tied women, who were wearing nothing more than a few pitiful pieces of cloth. From time to time onlookers to torture them, after paying the guard first, with whips, bamboos, iron clips and so on. As a result, those girls were full of scars.


    "This is the ce where paranormals can vent some pressure¡­" The guard said with a smile.


    "Fighting all the year round, with their heads on the waistband¡­ Naturally, the pressure on them keeps piling up¡­ as long as you pay for¡­you can also do anything..."


    Seeing the scene and hearing those words, Jiang Liushi''s team felt very ufortable.


    That guard coughed and then said, "Not everyone likes the¡­many guys like a clean and beautiful ve. There are many ve markets where you can even buy virgins¡­"


    The guard said and blinked, but Jiang Liushi didn''t say anything. After doomsday, the whole world sank back to the dark ages. Nobody can imagine the terrible side of human nature.


    Walking all the way to the yground, Jiang Liushi saw more bloody scenes. He saw a ve, dealing with the bodies on the street. Next to him, was an iron cage with living zombies! Moreover, the cage''s iron bars were dyed with brownish blood. Undoubtedly, that''s how they were getting rid of the bodies on the street¡­


    Jiang Liushi also noticed a burly man holding a rein in his hand. However, on the other end of the rein, there was no cat or dog but a woman. The woman''s skin was white. She didn''t wear any clothes other than the cor around her neck.


    Those scenes made Jiang Liushi feel very ufortable. Perhaps, Fallen City wasn''t full of wicked people, but people were gregarious animals, and they would be affected by the surrounding environment. If a virtuous person were thrown in such an environment, his dark side would gradually take over their heart.


    Once one embraced their dark side, they couldn''t stop at all. As a result, they''d get addicted to their pleasures and slowly be cruel. It was same as in a peaceful era, even children knew that drugs were dangerous, but in the end, many adults sumbed and destroyed their lives.


    "This city is really disgusting," Jiang Zhuying could not help but say.


    "I''ve read in an article, written by a soldier during World War II, that killing during the war became addictive." Li Yuxin sighed. She had been raised in an environment full of kindness, so she wasn''t used to such scenes.


    Just then, Jiang Liushi suddenly stopped and then he turned toward the side of the road, where a green stone wall was, surrounding a building. That stone wall was very magnificently built; more than ten meters high. That buildingpletely attracted Jiang Liushi. He faintly felt that the source of that special energy came from the stone wall.


    "Oh, are you interested in the abattoir 1 ?" The guard noticed Jiang Liushi''s attracted expression.


    "Abattoir?"


    "Well, this is the most important building, the yground! It''s where you can either get wealthier or poorer. Have you heard of Roman Colosseum? You see the yground is just like the ancient Roman Colosseum!" The guard tried to show off his poor historical knowledge.


    "In the ancient Roman arena, the diators, ves, fought with each other. It''s about the same, but the battles here are more intense and bloodier! You can find people battling against beasts! Zombies, caught from outside, which haven''t eaten for ten days! And many more attractions that you can''t even imagine! They all take ce in the arena!"


    "Of course, if you win, you can get handsome rewards! Do you want to take a look?"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; In other words, easy money for our MC ;p

 Chapter 296: Pay Back the Money

    Chapter 296: Pay Back the Money


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Okay, let''s go and take a look." Jiang Liushi wanted to know what special source of energy was hidden in the abattoir.


    Jiang Liushi took Jiang Zhuying, Li Yuin, Ran Xiyu and Ying to the abattoir. Such abination suddenly attracted many people''s eyes.


    When Jiang Liushi entered the arena, Ran Xiyu suddenly stopped and transmitted in Jiang Liushi''s mind, "Brother Jiang, someone is probing us secretly!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Liushi was caught off guard.


    "The other party is following us, but I do not know who they are..."


    "I got it." Jiang Liushi thought it was normal that they''d attract others'' attention. "Be vignt. We''ll deal with them if they try to act."


    Fallen City''s size was small. Jiang Liushi''s minibus was parked next to the gate, so as along as Jiang Liushi gave an order, his minibus could rush over immediately. As a result, he didn''t worry at all.


    Outside the abattoir''s gate, there was arge number of gathered people, most of whom were male ves and female ves. In general, Fallen City''s survivors were still able to live. The female ves would be given enough food to ensure that they could stand the torment. As for the male ves, they were usually miserable.


    When Jiang Liushi entered Fallen City, he saw two male ves dragging a fragmented body out of the abattoir. Thend had turned bloody because of the many fights.


    As they walked further, they could faintly smell blood. At some point, the guard stopped because he didn''t want to enter. Hiang Liushi gave him some food for his hard work.


    "Thanks, boss!" After getting some food, the guard became happy. "If you want any more information, you can look at the booklet and find some snakeheads to ask¡­"


    The abattoir''s corner had an oval-shapedyout. In the center, there was an arena surrounded by a circle of iron bars, which made it look like a huge cage.


    At that moment, from one of the cage''s two entrances, a diators was getting ready to fight. With one nce, Jiang Liushi noticed that the diator was a paranormal, but his energy fluctuations were very weak. However, his opponents were¡­zombies! A total of ten zombies were released, exuding a bloody stench. As soon as they appeared, they rushed toward that diator!


    Just then, Jiang Liushi saw a group of people walking toward them. Their leader was a guy with extraordinary manners, and beside him was an insignificant fatty.


    Seeing that fatty, Jiang Liushi showed aplicated expression. That fatty was an ordinary person, but strangely enough, he seemed to lead a better life than other ordinary people.


    Jiang Liushi felt surprised because he knew the fatty. He was Ma Hao. When Jiang Liushi was still in Jiangbei University, that fatty had ''helped'' him. As Jiang Liushi was in dire need of money to refit his minibus but didn''t have the capital, he borrowed money from Ma Hao. However, in Jiang Liushi''s mind, Ma Hao was not a good person.


    After the virus'' outbreak, Jiang Liushi didn''t need to worry about giving back the money he owed. But never could he have expected to meet the fatty in such a ce. While Jiang Liushi was reminiscing, Ma Hao also saw Jiang Liushi. He didn''t pay much attention to him, but he fixed his gaze on the girls beside him. And then, he looked again at Jiang Liushi.


    "You?" The fatty was a crafty individual. "Are you Jiang Liushi?"


    "Brother, who is this person with the dead fat all over his body?" Jiang Zhuying asked as she felt disgusted. That fatty''s eyes made her feel very ufortable.


    "


    "He''s a loan-shark that I used to know," Jiang Liushi answered directly


    "It''s really you! Of all ces, you actually came here? Really clever!" The fatty looked at the beautifuldies again. "Good boy, you have so many girls with you. I borrowed some money back then, but you''ve still to pay me back."


    What the fatty enjoyed most were transactions. The fatty''s brain was like a book. No matter who borrowed his money, he wouldn''t forget."You borrowed 20,000 Yuan. The amount has quadrupled." Ma Hao smiled rubbing his hands as if Jiang Liushi was a fat sheep. It was exaggerated to say that Ma Hao''s eyes were shining from greed.


    "You want your money back?" Jiang Liushi smiled. "Okay, then I have to return to you 80,000 Yuan, right? No problem. First thing tomorrow, I''ll go to the bank to give you the money."


    After doomsday, the banks were in ruins, and one could find lots of cash scattered around the bank counters. Money was as valuable as paper now.


    "Jiang Liushi, you think you''re funny, don''t you?" Ma Hao didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi would dare to talk to him that way.


    "After doomsday, I, God Ma am not simple¡­" Ma Hao worked in the abattoir, and his nickname was God Ma. He often said that "I''ll let you know how many eyes I have."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Once a crook, always a crook ;p I want to see how many eyes he''ll have after the MC deals with him ;p

 Chapter 297: Jiang Can’t Avoid His Enemy

    Chapter 297: Jiang Can¡¯t Avoid His Enemy


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Ma Hao, what happened?" While Ma Hao was talking to Jiang Liushi, an extraordinary middle-aged man, wearing military clothes and a ck fur coat, walked toward them.


    "Commander Yuan, it''s nothing of importance. I just encountered somebody from the past who owes me some money." Ma Hao smiled immediately when the middle-aged man approached them.


    "Debt?" Commander Yuan threw a nce at Jiang Liushi and paid no further attention. He was an influential figure in Star City, in charge of the life and death of thousands of people. How could he pay heed to some ordinary survivors?


    Ma Hao exchanged pleasantries with Commander Yuan, and then he said to Jiang Liushi, "Boy, I have eyes everywhere in Fallen City. This time tomorrow, bring me 500 kg of mutant meat and your debt will be settled." Ma Hao finished talking and looked at the beautiful girls beside Jiang Liushi. In his mind, they were going toe into his possession in the future.


    "Jiang Liushi, you must have awoken a special ability, right? You''d better keep your head low here because you''re like an ant in front of Fallen City''s experts. Don''t try to pull a stunt," Ma Hao said in contempt and then sat beside Commander Yuan.


    They weren''t far from where Jiang Liushi was sitting, so he could hear their conversations clearly. He quickly understood Ma Hao''s role in Fallen City; he should be one of the ''snakeheads'' that the guard had mentioned. Ma Hao specialized in running errands, inquiring about news and so on.


    Ma Hao was as sly as a fox and really good at ttering. As a result, he got one promotion after the other quickly.


    Jiang Liushi felt disgusted with Ma Hao''s mere existence. When they were in middle school, Ma Hao ced his dirty hands on many girls and sullied them. Reasonably speaking, Ma Hao must havemitted lots of atrocities in Fallen City. Not to mention that Jiang Liushi heard everything.


    "Commander Yuan, what do you think about those four beautiful girls?" Ma Hao asked with a brilliant smile. "That boy is quite afraid of me, and I don''t think he has the ability to pay me back. Maybe he intends to sell those girls in exchange for his debt. If that''s so, I''d like to give them as a present to you. Do you like the idea?"


    "Oh? " Commander Yuan''s eyebrows twitched, but his face did not show any happy expression. Ma Hao knew that Commander Yuanmander was very excited.


    "After doomsday, there are plenty of female ves, but it''s difficult to find clean and energetic girls such as them."


    "Are you sure he''s going to listen to your proposition?" Commander Yuan asked.


    "Of course he''ll think about it. Rest assured!"


    Although Ma Hao was wary of Jiang Liushi''s special ability, what difference would it make? Fallen City''s paranormals were terrifying¡­


    "That fatty is disgusting!" Ran Xiyu felt angry after listening to their conversation. She was a ve before. If she hadn''t met Jiang Liushi, she''d already have died. Naturally, she felt extremely annoyed with Ma Hao''s words.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu noticed another group of men in military clothesing. That group''s leader was wearing a ck coat, and on his face was a bean-sized hole, probably left by a bullet.


    When Ma Hao saw that man, he stood up and smiled again. "Commander He, you''re here. It seems that today''s battles are going to be exciting. Have you ced a bet?"


    The man with a gunshot wound to his face was He Tianhu. He was a warlord situated around Star City, and the scale and power of his forces surpassed that of Commander Yuan''s!


    "Commander He?" Jiang Liushi frowned. When they entered Star City, some people tried to abduct the scientists. Jiang Liushi remembered that their boss was called ''Commander He.'' Although the surname ''He'' wasn''t very known in China, it was known in Star City''s surrounding areas. If Jiang Liushi wasn''t wrong, then that man should have given the orders to abduct the scientists.


    "Brother Jiang, see those two people close to Commander He? They''re the ones that have been following us," Ran Xiyu said.


    Everything was clear now!


    Unfortunately for them, they were unaware of Ran Xiyu''s abilities, and they had long been discovered.


    "I''m afraid that Star City''s military has long decayed to the core." Jiang Liushi felt disappointed with the military''s situation. Everything pointed to the fact that Star City''s military was useless.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Unfortunately, Ma Hao doesn''t know that one of JL''s early abilities is butchering mutant boars''. A pig like him will be a piece of cake ^_^

 Chapter 298: Lei She (1)

    Chapter 298: Lei She (1)


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Commander He, do you want to know about the matches'' odds?" Fatty Ma took out a form, which listed a series of numbers. cing bets was a significant source of ie for the arena, and in order to attract wealthy warlords to bet, they needed someone like fatty Ma.


    Commander He took the form casually, gave it a few nces, and then he said, "Lei She, what''s your opinion? Help me bet."


    [Lei She? Is he ''the'' Lei She?] Fatty Ma subconsciously retreated two steps. Lei She was a powerful and terrifying person. He would always kill without blinking. It was reported that he once faced groups of zombies for a long time, all alone, and killed them all.


    "The list is meaningless," Lei Shen said coldly. "Commander He, if you want to ce a bet, then bet on me, and I''ll win!" Although Lei She''s words were arrogant, nobody thought he was wrong.


    Fatty Ma said with a wry smile, "Boss Lei, you must be jesting. If you participate, who''d dare to bet against you? We''ll lose big time!" The rate of injuries in the arena has sky-high! In a battle, an injury or even death wasn''t umon. However, the warlords valued their members, so they weren''t dumb enough to let them fight against Lei Shen.


    "Ha ha ha!" He Tianhuughed, as he appreciated Lei She''s confidence. At that moment, a young man approached He Tianhu and whispered something in his ear.


    "Oh? The kid is in Fallen City?" He Tianhu felt excited after hearing the news.


    He Tianhu wasn''t the forgiving type. No matter who annoyed him, he''d take revenge on them in the worst possible way. With that method, others would have to think carefully if they wanted to make him their enemy.


    Jiang Liushi made him lose face, so he wanted to Jiang Liushi and then hung his body on the city''s gate.


    "Is that him?" He Tianhu threw the list and suddenly stood up.


    Ma Hao was shocked as he was in the dark with what happened.


    "Yes, that''s him! Commander He, what do you intend to do?"


    "What to do? Kill him! But not a fast death, I want to torture him first!" He Tianhu sneered.


    The strong preyed on the weak in Fallen City; they were the ones deciding one''s fate.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi also stood up. He hade to find the special source of energy, but he could no longer detect it. Moreover, he didn''t expect to meet He Tianhu there. It was a great opportunity! After all, Jiang Liushi was a man who could discern between good and evil.


    "Crash!"


    Jiang Zhuying unsheathed her longsword at once!


    "There''s a fight!?"


    "Haha! It''s going to be interesting!"


    Seeing that scene, many people became excited.


    They all felt exhrated to see powerful people shing against each other. Of course, this premise was that both sides should be powerful.


    Most of the spectators knew who He Tianhu was, but they didn''t have the slightest clue about the other group.


    "Who are they?"


    "They seem like students."


    "A man with four fairies?"


    The spectators tried hard to guess their identities.


    At the same time, Ma Hao was stupidly standing still. He was worried about the situation, but he was even more concerned about the debt. Moreover, he wanted the four pretty girls! Ma Hao felt like his heart was bleeding.


    "Commander He, I want to fight against that man. As for the girls, let Zhang deal with them!" Lei She said. In his eyes, Jiang Liushi didn''t amount to much.


    "Haha, Brother Lei, please, don''t look down on me," the person called ''Zhang'' said. He was a baldie and felt honored to deal with those beauties.


    "I can''t wait!" He licked his lips, and then he pounced and tried to get a hold of Ying''s chest.


    However, the moment his salty pig-sized fingers were to seed, he saw a blue light shing before his eyes!


    A gorgeous blue-like current immediately covered Zhang! His body trembled violently, and he let out an anguished scream!


    Zhang''s scream didn''t evenst a second, as a ck tri-edge bay struck his throat!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Let the massacremence ^_^

 Chapter 299: Lei She (2)

    Chapter 299: Lei She (2)


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Ying pulled out the tri-edge bay and kicked at Zhang''s belly, sending him to fly; his blood sshed everywhere.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The baldie rolled down the steps like a ball made of fat.


    Seeing that, the spectators started cheering!


    Ying, holding the bloodstained tri-edge bay, looked like a Datura flower 1 . Everyone was stunned by Ying''s prowess! None of them could have expected that such a beautiful maiden would be so powerful and cruel.


    Baldie Zhang was also a powerful individual, but he was still ughtered like a pig.


    "Kill all of them," Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    The spectators heard that order and were scared at once!


    Lei She was infuriated and roared, "Who do you think you are!? I''ll send you to meet your Creator!"


    Lei She jumped and pulled out a whip, an extraordinary one, which was equipped with poisonous thorns! Once it wounded anyone, they would die.


    What''s worse was that the whip was three meters long, and it was of the soft attribute. The moment Lei She chose to attack, nobody could predict the attack''s pattern. That was the whip''s biggest advantage; it was hard to avoid it. Hence, nobody was reckless enough to fight against Lei She.


    The spectators started retreating as far as possible. They weren''t scared of bullets in the least, but they were dreading Lei She''s terrible whip attacks.


    [This weapon¡­] Jiang Liushi noticed that it gleamed with a copper-green luster, and he guessed that it carried a toxic attribute. After doomsday, it was rare to find toxic or poisonouspounds, as most chemicalboratories had been abandoned.


    "It''ll be your funeral today!" Lei She roared.


    The whip was as fast as the wind. Everyone thought that Jiang Liushi would try and run, but contrary to their expectations, he rushed toward the whip''s blindspots!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Did he want to die that bad!?


    However, the unexpected happened. Originally, they all thought that the whip wouldnd an attack on Jiang Liushi, and he''d die from the poison. After some time, not only Jiang Liushi wasn''t injured, he even seemed like a fish in water. He ran past the whip''s attacks like it was nothing, and his speed kept elerating at a terrifying rate. Some people couldn''t even see his figure clearly!


    "How is it possible!?" One of Fallen City''s paranormals shouted in surprise.


    "He can easily deflect the whip with a pin if he wants to!" Someone amongst the crowd eximed.


    It was just a conjecture because Jiang Liushi did the impossible. Most of the spectators watched the ongoing battle without breathing. Unlike them, Lei She became anxious. At first, he was confident, but then shock reced his confidence. He noticed that Jiang Liushi was getting closer, so he decided to create some distance. Unfortunately, to him, Jiang Liushi didn''t give him the time to do so.


    In others minds, Lei She''s whip was extremely dangerous, but it was nothing to Jiang Liushi. He had activated his brain domain, so all of the whip''s attacks were in slow motion and clear to him. Naturally, he had plenty of time to react.


    Jiang Liushi burst forward and jumped! Lei She came in his line of sight; they were almost face-to-face! For some top-level capable fighters, that was a good opportunity to fight.


    At that moment, Lei She had an ominous feeling about his impending doom. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and released a green mass of smoke from his throat! He was really proficient in the usage of poisons! That''s why he called Lei She. She'' meant snake. He could spray poisoned liquid from his mouth; it was his trump card. As long as Jiang Liushi came in touch with even the slightest amount, he''d immediately die!


    However, Jiang Liushi''s speed surpassed the poison''s release speed by far! The moment Lei She opened his mouth, and the first sign of smoke appeared, Jiang Liushi pierced Lei She''s throat with his tri-edge bay!


    There was a temporary silence before Lei She''s body crashed on the ground!


    "Dead¡­" Someone from the crowd shouted immediately.


    Everyone had acknowledged the fact that Lei She was Fallen City''s number one regarding battle prowess. However, Jiang Liushi still killed him in less than a minute.


    It was unimaginable!


    Who was Jiang Liushi? How could he be so horrifyingly strong?


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi''s image was carved in everyone''s mind as deep fear took over their hearts. They decided to leave as far as possible and not get in his way.


    Ma Hao was scared sh*tless. He was so afraid of Jiang Liushi that he couldn''t even move. Naturally, the smart Ma Hao decided to discard Jiang Liushi''s debt¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Ahahahahahahaha, the fatty decided to discard the debt xD Good one ;p There''s another way for the debt to disappear. Our MC can discard the fatty''s life instead ^_^

 Chapter 300: Diamond Cut Diamond

    Chapter 300: Diamond Cut Diamond


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The fear that Jiang Liushi instilled in Ma Hao''s heart couldn''t be described. He was terrified that Jiang Liushi would kill him too after dealing with the others. Although he carried some power in Fallen City, Jiang Lishi could kill him as simply as ughtering a little pig.


    Moreover, it was quitemon in Fallen City to kill someone because of disrespecting the other party. Ma Hao felt that his heart was going to burst out of his chest, thinking that his corpse would be nutrition for zombies.


    [No! No! I can''t sit still and wait helplessly for my end. I''m someone he knows, and I even lent him money¡­ Maybe I have a chance to live!] Ma Hao thought.


    At that time, nobody had the time to spare their attention to Ma Hao psychological state. Everyone had focused their attention on Jiang Liushi and He Tianhu.


    He Tianhu was known as ''Tiger'' in Star City, and he had never failed before. In other words, he was a local tiger, who could be regarded as a king in Star City''s surrounding areas. Several people had tried to kill He Tianhu, but they all failed and died tragically.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi appeared and dered that he wanted to kill He Tianhu.


    "Will he be able to kill him?" some people whispered to each other.


    "I think it''s difficult¡­ After all, his special ability is really powerful¡­"


    He Tianhu was a warlord situated around Star City. He acted recklessly and cared for nobody. Moreover, he had gotten his hands on many evolutionary crystals, most of which he consumed. Undoubtedly, his ability evolved and he became more powerful. Nobody knew how far his ability had progressed.


    "You dared to kill Lei She!? Good! Wonderful!" He Tianhu slowly walked toward Jiang Liushi with his fierce eyes locked on him. He couldn''t feel any energy fluctuationsing from Jiang Liushi, so he wondered how Jiang Liushi was able to kill Lei She.


    At that moment, He Tianhu''s subordinates pulled out their guns, even though they knew their guns were utterly useless. Guarding against Jiang Liushi was impossible.


    Most of the spectators'' foreheads were drenched in sweat. They all knew that once both sides made a move, countless casualties would follow¡­


    "I appreciate powerful people. If you''re willing to cooperate with me, I''ll forget today''s matters. Together, we can rule over Star City and Fallen City!" Having said that, a glistering marble appeared in He Tianhu''s fingers. It was an evolutionary crystal!


    "What do you think? As long as you pledge your allegiance to me, I''ll share my evolutionary crystals with you¡­" He Tianhu said, but at that moment, he dashed toward Jiang Liushi; he wanted to punch him!


    Fast! It was too fast!


    Everyone was shocked by He Tianhu''s speed, including Jiang Liushi. It was the first time he was shing against such a mighty opponent. ording to his estimations, the evolutionary crystals had greatly enhanced He Tianhu''s overall abilities.


    However, it was still a piece of cake for Jiang Liushi to deal with him. He timely reacted and effortlessly dodged the punch. He then pulled the tri-edge bay and pierced toward He Tianhu''s heart.


    "Kaa!"


    Although Jiang Liushi''s tri-edge bay sessfully struck He Tianhu''s chest, it felt as if he had stabbed a steel te. The tri-edge bay sprung back, and intense pain took over Jiang Liushi''s arm.


    [Is that his special ability?] Such an idea urred in Jiang Liushi''s mind at once.


    At that moment, He Tianhu changed his straight punch''s direction and form! It had sufficient momentum, as it grazed past Jiang Liushi''s head, to deliver a short chopping blow to the back of Jiang Liushi''s head! It was a rabbit punch 1 ! Generally speaking, it was extremely difficult for anyone to dodge the second attack. The first fist was to make the opponent panic, and the second punch was the trump card to kill the opponent sessfully.


    He Tianhu had killed many people with his second punch after obtaining his special ability. Naturally, He Tianhu believed that he could easily deliver a killing blow to Jiang Liushi.


    However, contrary to his expectations, Jiang Liushi dodged the second punch as easily as the first one!


    Jiang Liushi took advantage of that opportunity and struck the tri-edge bay into He Tianhu''s lower abdomen.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Wow, the rabbit punch reminded me of Haijime No Ippo; a marvelous anime around boxing. Check it out if you have the time ^_^ Wow, we''ve finally reached 300 chapters. We''re halfaway the raws {it''s still ongoing} xD

 Chapter 301: Great Jiang Liushi

    Chapter 301: Great Jiang Liushi


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi''s tri-edge bay struck He Tianhu''s stomach, but it sprang back once again. It was like He Tianhu had trained in Shaolin Kung Fu''s legendary technique, '' Iron Shirt 1 .''


    [Does he have the ability to make his muscles extra tough?"] Jiang Liushi thought.


    After that though, Jiang Liushi got a better hang of He Tianhu''s abilities, and why he was able to survive after many assassination attempts.


    "Since you forced me to reveal my real special ability, you''ll have to pay the price for your life!" He Tianhu shouted. Only Jiang Liushi''s death could calm him down.


    "What? Exposed your special ability!?" Jiang Liushi smiled. "No worries, you''ll take it with you in your grave."


    Jiang Liushi jumped and aimed at He Tianhu''s eyes. He Tianhu understood what Jiang Liushi wanted to do and snorted. "You want to strike my eyes? Keep dreaming!"


    He Tianhu''s muscr physique exploded with power, and his ck coat was torn in pieces. Following that, He Tianhu revealed a machete, which was hidden under the coat! Concealed weapons were one of his tactics to catch his opponents off guard.


    He Tianhu''s power and cautious nature scared the spectators. If that were not enough, be it a sword or spear, neither of them could prate his muscles. Moreover, he had many concealed weapons on him. Although his eyes were his weakness, it was quite tricky to hit them; plus his speed wasn''t to be underestimated.


    Everyone had the same thought, "He Tianhu''s opponent is going to die!"


    However, they were all wrong!


    Unexpectedly, He Tianhu''s body stiffened, and it seemed that his machete had lost all of its energy.


    In the blink of an eye-


    ''Poof!''


    Jiang Liushi shed with He Tianhu and blood sshed everywhere! Jiang Liushi''s tri-edge bay had pierced into He Tianhu''s right eye; right in the middle of the pupil!


    "W- why¡­" He Tianhu was trembling on the floor with an expression of unwillingness. How could it be possible?


    The spectators were astounded too!


    They all knew that eyes hadn''t any support from the muscles, and they were directly connected to the brain. As a result, the eyes were one of most organisms weaknesses. But how did Jiang Liushi pulled it off with such precision?


    Naturally, Jiang Liushi used his full strength on that attack, and the tri-edge bay pierced He Tianhu''s head directly!


    Although He Tianhu was a powerful paranormal, and his vitality was off the charts, he couldn''t withstand such a blow. When He Tianhu fell to the floor, he could only struggle like a fish out of water before his left eye lost its light. Even at thest moment of his life, he felt unwillingness¡­ His final thought was how Jiang Liushi did it, as he was fully prepared¡­


    And with that thought, He Tianhu died!


    Everyone forgot how to breathe from shock!


    Who was He Tianhu?


    He was someone who terrorized Star City, with unpredictable strength and a secret special ability. Unexpectedly, a 20-year-old young man appeared and killed him in a matter of seconds!


    Everyone tried to guess Jiang Liushi''s special ability but to no avail. They only knew one thing, Jiang Liushi was terrifying.


    Jiang Liushi was not only powerful, but he also had a secret trump card. There were a lot of Fallen City''s important figures gathered around the arena, including Commander Yuan. After witnessing the intense battle, even Commander Yuan felt deeply afraid of Jiang Liushi.


    In Commander Yuan''s eyes, Jiang Liushi was an unfathomable individual who scared the sh*t out of him.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi recovered the tri-edge bay, and then he stared at Ran Xiyu. "Xiyu, are you okay?" Jiang Liushi asked carefully.


    At the most critical time, Ran Xiyu used her ability, ''Mind Suppression,'' to catch He Tianhu off guard, and give a chance to Jiang Liushi tond a fatal strike.


    Jiang Liushi knew that Fallen City was a treacherous ce, so he couldn''t afford to spend all of his energy and reveal his trump card in that fight. Leaving everyone aside, just the mysterious source''s energy was enough to make Jiang Liushi vignt all the time.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m fine. My head hurts a little. Fortunately, He Tianhu was a muscr guy, and wasn''t specialized in spirit attacks." Ran Xiyu answered.


    "Okay. Just make sure to protect yourself before using your ability. You''re more important than your ability," Jiang Liushi said sincerely.


    The brain was a sophisticated organ, so Jiang Liushi''s words were reasonable


    "I know, Brother Jiang."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man smiled and approached Jiang Liushi, "Little brother, may I know your name?"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; One more bites the dust xD Next one please ^_^

 Chapter 302: A Slight Error in Thought

    Chapter 302: A Slight Error in Thought


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi looked at the middle-aged man and noticed it was Commander Yuan, with whom Ma Hao talked.


    Although Jiang Liushi killed He Tianhu by taking resolute and effective measures, he knew that He Tianhu''s ability was indeed powerful. In other words, without Ran Xiyu''s help, it''d be difficult to kill He Tianhu. As a result, Jiang Liushi didn''t dare to take his enemies lightly.


    "Jiang Liushi," Jiang Liushi gave aconic answer.


    "Oh, little brother, your name is special. I''m Yuan Chenggang. Nice to meet you¡­" Commander Yuan said while bowing with his hands folded in front of his chest.


    Commander Yuan was a warlord situated around, but he spoke to Jiang Liushi in such a respectful manner that amazed the spectators. It was true that after doomsday, the strongest became the king.


    At that moment, Ma Hao approached and smiled at Jiang Liushi. "Boss Jiang and Commander Yuan, all heroes think alike." Ma Hao was a thick-skinned person.


    Unfortunately, Ma Hao''s actions and words brought only contempt and Jiang Liushi''s cold gaze. In Ma Hao''s mind, Jiang Liushi was a sex fiend, so as long as he could offer him exciting tributes, everything would be fine. He thought that his reputation would skyrocket because of his connection with Jiang Liushi¡­


    [I''ll ride on Jiang Liushi''s coattails,] Ma Hao said to himself.


    "Boss Jiang, we''ve known each other from the past. It''s a miracle that we met each other after doomsday. I know about an excellent ce in Fallen City. It''s worth your time. I''m sure you''ll be very pleased. Many surprises are waiting for you," Ma Hao said happily while revealing a smile that only men could understand.


    However, it seemed that he had failed to entice Jiang Liushi, as thetter was looking at him disdainfully. Ma Hao hastily smiled again and said, "Boss Jiang, do you hate me? I''m truly sorry! You''re a great person, so I thought that you wouldn''t stoop to pettiness or harbor bad feelings over past grievances. I failed to recognize you, a magnanimous¡­" Ma Hao said, and he pretended to p his face.


    However, Jiang Liushi was dissatisfied with Ma Hao''s falsehearted apology.


    "Who do you think you are? Didn''t you say that you wanted to kill me and abduct my members?" Jiang Liushi asked


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Ma Hao was totally scared. He subconsciously took a step back, and then he looked at Jiang Liushi as if he was the Devil''s reincarnation.


    "I''ll help you apologize to me," Jiang Liushi suddenly said and raised his hand-


    "p!"


    A loud sound came, and then Ma Hao screamed.


    Jiang Liushi pped Ma Hao and sent him flying! It was amazing!


    Ma Hao fat body was spinning in the air like gyro until he crashed about 45 meters away. While the fatty''s body was rolling on the floor like a ball, Jiang Liushi took out and tissue and cleaned his hand.


    How could Jiang Liushi let off such a wretched person?


    Yuan Chenggang was scared to death. He didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi had heard their conversation!


    "Take that ''pile of rotten fat'' and feed it to the zombies. Don''t let his dirty blood stain our city!" Commander Yuan ordered.


    "Yes, Commander!"


    Several soldiers ran down immediately.


    Ma Hao was aware of his impending doom, so he cried for mercy. Unfortunately, the soldiers didn''t even budge and barbarically dragged him¡­


    Most of the spectators had brought their ves to the arena, so they too witnessed that scene. The ves, especially the female ones, hated Ma Hao to the core, so they were thrilled with his tragic end.


    "Brother Jiang, I wasn''t fond of what Ma Hao said to me earlier. I didn''t agree with his ns!" Yuan Chenggang exined immediately.


    He hastily drew a clear line with Ma Hao. After all, Jiang Liushi was powerful and cruel.


    Jiang Liushi knew that Commander Yuan wasn''t a good guy, but it''d be near impossible to kill him. As a result, Jiang Liushi decided to find some mutant nuclei first.


    He wanted to rely more on his power¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Off you go too ^_^


    Hello everyone xD


    If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD


    Thanks in advance ^_^

 Chapter 303: Hong Yue

    Chapter 303: Hong Yue


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In a matter of few minutes, a handful of people lost their lives. Although it was normal for people to die in the arena, it was quite different this time as the one who died was He Tianhu.


    At that time, more and more people were gathering in the arena. They all hade to watch what themotion was about, and they were all shocked.


    Suddenly, the crowd opened a path for a 20-year-old woman, who was wearing a ck dress with a white-cor shirt. She was fair-skinned, with refined facial features and superior temperament. She was probably a white-cor beauty before doomsday. The moment that woman appeared, everyone retreated. It seemed that they respected her very much.


    [This woman¡­] Jiang Liushi felt shocked seeing that scene, and at the same time, he had an indescribable feeling when looking at her. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t detect strong energy fluctuations from that woman.


    The young woman was walking straight at Jiang Liushi. Yuan Chenggang, who was next to Jiang Liushi, said in a low voice, "She''s Fallen City''s founder."


    "What?" Jiang Liushi was shocked with that piece of information, as he had never expected Fallen City''s founder would be a woman.


    "Hello, my name is Hong Yue. Nice to meet you. Commander Yuan knows how to exaggerate. I only helped to build a part of the infrastructure. After the city grew stronger, a lot of people joined and helped to expand it," The girl said while shaking hands with Jiang Liushi.


    "Hello." Jiang Liushi shook hands with Hong Yue. He felt that the girl''s white and lean was very powerful.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re called Jiang Liushi, right?"


    "Yes," Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Indeed, a good name. In the Three Kingdoms¡­that was a good story." Hong Yue muttered.


    "With his exploits, history is crowned;


    For his Stone Fortress, he''s renowned.


    The river flows but stones still stand;


    Though he''d not taken back lostnd¡­"


    Hong Yue recited that poem directly, in which Jiang Liushi''s name was called 1 .


    Jiang Liushi was astonished! Not many people knew of that poem, ''Eight-Battle Arrays,'' created by Du Fu. Unexpectedly, that 20-year-old girl could recite it directly.


    "Mr. Jiang, I wonder if you''re interested in living here. I have a vi in the Xicheng District, and if you like it, I could give it to you," Hong Yue said.


    Many of the spectators threw envious gazes at Jiang Liushi. The houses'' prices in that district were extremely high, but Hong Yue was willing to gift one Jiang Liushi just like that.


    "No, I don''t n on bing a resident of Fallen City," Jiang Liushi answered. He hade to Fallen City only to investigate the strange source''s whereabouts. Moreover, he didn''t believe that Hong Yue was such a graceful person.


    Since Hong Yue wanted to gift him the vi, Jiang Liushi guessed that there was a secret in it. But he didn''t intend to get involved.


    "It''s a shame. If Mr. Jiang wants to have fun, I can arrange for someone to guide you," Hong Yue said again, and she didn''t seem dissatisfied.


    "Thank you, but I have to leave." Jiang Liushi turned away immediately.


    The spectators were all shocked by his answer!


    "Brother Jiang, didn''t wee to investigate the energy source? Why don''t we try to search for it a little longer?" Ying asked in a low voice.


    " Hong Yue is not simple." Jiang Liushi said sinctly, and then he looked at Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu pressed her temple and said, "Hong Yue''s special ability is simr to mine."


    "Oh? Can she read minds?" Liushi was shocked.


    Ran Xiyu shook her head. "I do not know. I just think she is special¡­maybe it''s because I had consumed too much power¡­"


    Jiang Liushi believed that they should do everything carefully in that post-apocalyptic world. No matter what the situation, Jiang Liushi decided to wait and observe for some time. After all, Hong Yue wasn''t a kind-hearted person.


    "What should we do now?" Li Yuxin asked.


    "Find a ce to stay. I also have something to sell," Jiang Liushi answered.


    Fallen City was also a huge ck market. Under warlords, the flow of weapons was undoubtedlyrger the any other survivors'' areas. Although Star City''s military possessed mutant nuclei, its control over them was too low¡­


    "Good." Jiang Zhuying and the others nodded.


    Jiang Liushi nced back at that diatorial battlefield, and he did not find anything amiss. As for Hong Yue, Jiang Liushi guessed that she might know something about that special energy''s source¡­


    When Jiang Liushi left, Hong Yue''s smile slowly vanished, and her temperament changed.


    "Come," said Hong Yue.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared behind her from which a figure emerged. "Sister Yue."


    "Follow them," said Hong Yue.


    The man looked at her, as he didn''t know why she gave him such an order but didn''t ask; he knew that to survive in his line of work, he shouldn''t make unnecessary questions. He concealed himself in the crowd and then left the arena.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; In case you''ve forgotten, Jiang Liushi''s name has a meaning simr to a stone in the heart of the river. In chapter 238 it''s better phrased ;p


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD


    If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD


    Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel,


    https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 304: Disappearing Special Energy

    Chapter 304: Disappearing Special Energy


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Night fell¡­


    Despite Fallen City''s wicked nature, it was simr to other ordinary small cities at night.


    Shi Ying Squad was staying in a high-level residential area, in which the city''s bloody air was nonexistent. Nobody of the neer survivors could have imagined that the city was dyed in blood and shrouded by people''s darkness. Originally, Jiang Liushi intended to go to a ck market, but Ran Xiyu vaguely felt someone spying on them. As a result, Jiang Liushi gave up on his n.


    "We''ve created quite amotion killing that warlord, so many people are wary of us," Jiang Liushi exined, but he couldn''t guess who was observing their every move. However, it would be more troublesome for them if they didn''t kill He Tianhu. Killing He Tianhu acted as a warning to others.


    "Fallen City''s situation is tooplex. I''ve decided to change my ns. As for that guy, we''ll disregard him for now," Jiang Liushi said. He intended to find the special energy''s source.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Liushi with Ying sneaked out from their residence.


    "Brother Jiang, that guy didn''t notice you sneaking out," Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    "Good, you should be careful," Jiang Liushi responded.


    And then Jiang he and Ying left the residential area like shadows.


    "Where are we going?" Ying asked.


    "That abattoir," Jiang Liushi answered.


    During the day, that abattoir was the most active ce in Fallen City, but at night, it became quiet. In the empty grandstands, all the brick crevices were filled with blood. As long as they arrived at the abattoir, Jiang Liushi could feel that special energy. He was familiar with that energy.


    Mutant beasts and zombies were in their cages at night, and then they would be released during the next day. Jiang Liushi had felt that the special energy''s source was near the battlefield.


    "Be careful, guards areing," Ying whispered, and then a patrol team appeared. Above Ying''s head was a twinkling red dot.


    Jiang Liushi''s hearing ability and perception had been greatly improved after eating arge number of mutant meats.


    However, he couldn''t ept Starseed''s response. "Not here?" Jiang Liushi was totally shocked by this result. Initially, he believed that special energy wasing from a caught mutant beast, but he was wrong.


    "Or was it moved? But where could it be?"


    Jiang Liushi felt perplexed, but when he around and faced a certain direction, Starseed suddenly reacted!


    "I found it! Follow me." Jiang Liushi walked toward the energy source''s direction immediately. They soon elerated, but their footsteps couldn''t be heard. Following Starseed''s instructions, they arrived at a vi.


    It was a European-style vi, which was heavily guarded by armed soldiers.


    "It''s in the residential area?" Jiang Liushi was surprised.


    On the map, this residential area was marked as the most expensive ce in the entire city. Hong Yue had invited Jiang Liushi in that vi! Never could he have expected that the special energy''s source was located there. He started to wonder what that source was.


    "Let''s go." After bypassing the guards, Jiang Liushi and Ying climbed over the vi''s wall.


    Starseed offered vague information, so they had to check for themselves. Although there were also guards in the vi, Jiang Liushi and Ying were able to break in without anyone noticing them.


    The luxurious-looking vi was quiet. It was surrounded bywn and a flower bed with a smallke next to it.


    Jiang Liushi felt the special energying from the vi! In other words, of Jiang Liushi''s target was there!


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi felt a cold and tyrannical energy radiating from the vi, which gave him a very familiar feeling. At the same time, Jiang Liushi saw a red light from a window in the top of the vi. Although he was shocked, he immediately activated his brain domain.


    Everything in his field of vision slowed down, and he locked on the red light.


    He saw clearly! Behind that window was a pair of bloody and indifferent eyes. As for those eyes, Jiang Liushi had seen them plenty of times! They were a zombie''s eyes!


    Suddenly, the eyes disappeared! Jiang Liushi saw the zombie by ident. But why would a mutant zombie be in the vi!?


    At that moment, Ying suddenly said, "Someone ising out."


    Jiang Liushi also heard the hurried footsteps, "Let''s go!"


    In the meantime, he had already summoned the MCV toe to his aid.


    As the MCV was on its way, a patrol team encountered it.


    "Hey, where are you going? Stop!" A patrolman roared at the empty minibus.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The patrol team is in for a surprise ;p Indeed, what could the mutant zombie be doing in the vi? o.O


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^ *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 305: Chance Encounter

    Chapter 305: Chance Encounter


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In Fallen City, patrol teams consisted of powerful people armed to the teeth. Nobody dared to mess with them.


    A minibus had unexpectedly ignored their warnings and moved past them quickly.The patrolman, who previously shouted, was stunned and his eyes widened in shock. "F*ckers! Brothers, give chase!"He shouted and immediately got into the patrol car to chase after the minibus.


    At the same time, several figures walked out from the vi.


    "Stop!" They found two people standing on the vi''s outer wall.


    The two people didn''t move at all. Hong Yue approached and gently frowned.


    "Jiang Liushi?" She had met him in the arena, so it wasn''t difficult to recognize him. However, she was willing to gift Jiang Liushi the vi, but he had refused. Why would he appear there out of all ces?


    Jiang Liushi was also somewhat surprised to see her, as it never crossed his mind that it''d be her vi! And then, Jiang Liushi noticed a man behind Hong Yue. He was very tall, but his facial features were hidden.


    Jiang Liushi remembered that two people had constructed Fallen City; a man and a woman. When Jiang Liushi looked at the man, he got a familiar feeling.


    [It''s him?! That special energy ising from him?!] Jiang Liushi was incredibly shocked.


    Jiang Liushi had guessed that it''d being from a powerful mutant beast, but he¡­


    At the same time, that man gave off a great sense of danger. It was the first time Jiang Liushi felt death''s clutches aiming at him. Ying also felt ufortable, but she was ready to fight it out like a crazy wildcat.


    Then Hong Yue asked, "Why are you here?"


    Although she was expressionless, deep in her eyes shed a sharp glint.


    At that moment, Jiang Lishi calmed down and answered, "We were driving around the city and wanted to see the scenery."


    "See the scenery?" Hong Yue repeated his words.


    Suddenly-


    "Goddamn f*ckers! They''re too fast..." Someone shouted


    Jiang Liushi smiled, and then he whispered something to Ying. She immediately got off the wall and got in the minibus, which had stopped next to the wall for some time.


    Jiang Liushi turned to look at the mysterious man, but he was nowhere to be found!


    At that time, the alerted Hong Yue stared at the parked minibus with a puzzled look. She knew that it belonged to Jiang Liushi, but she didn''t have the time to ask as an SUV timely appeared.


    The roaring patrolman staggered as soon as he saw Hong Yue, it was as if someone had grabbed his neck.


    "Yue... Sister Yue!" The patrol team was panicked.


    Seeing that scene, Jiang Liushi got a better hold of Hong Yue''s personality. Although she was beautiful, she was so cruel that everyone was afraid of her.


    "What''s going on?" Hong Yue asked.


    "A minibus was driving around in the middle of the night, and it ran all the way here. We chased it all the way, but we failed to stop it¡­" That guy answered


    At that time, Jiang Liushi said, "I have insomnia, so we drove around the whole city."


    Hong Yue looked at Jiang Liushi, and then she smiled. "So that''s how it is." For a second, the suspicion in her eyes disappeared. Jiang Liushi also smiled.


    "We''ll head back first," Jiang Liushi said and got into the car immediately.


    "Brother Jiang, did that woman believe you?" Ying asked.


    Although the patrol team''s appearance gave them an alibi, would Hong Yue believe it so easily?


    "She didn''t want to fight with us. She must have her suspicions, but she can''t be sure either," Jiang Liushi said.


    After the minibus left the vi area, Hong Yue looked at the patrol team coldly. "Ipetent trash!" The patrolmen didn''t dare to utter a single word. They were afraid to death since Hong Yue was annoyed.


    They no longer cared if they died or not, they just wanted for this psychological torture toe to an end. Hong Yue threw a cold nce at them, but her expression changed all of a sudden. The, she said with an impatient tone to the patrolmen, "You can go."


    The patrol team swiftly got on their vehicles and stepped on the gas as hard as they could; they were afraid she''d change her mind.


    Hong Yue hurriedly turned around and almost collided with the mysterious man. The tall, mysterious man was looking at her, with his long hair covering his forehead and eyes.


    "Little White," Hong Yue looked up and said in a gentle tone.


    She reached out and stroked the man''s face. She softly asked, "What do you think? Did you get anything from their breathing?"


    However, this man did not speak.


    At that time, Hong Yue''s slender fingers inadvertently stroked the mysterious man''s hair.


    At that moment, the man''s eyes became visible. They were scarlet red!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I liked thements in the previous chapters with everyone''s specualtions xD That''s the point of novels, let your imagination run wild people xD The trantor and I want to thank everyone who has rated the novel on Novel Updates, as it has changed and keeps changing xD You''re all awesome :D


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD


    If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^ *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 306: Killing Intent

    Chapter 306: Killing Intent


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Impressively, the mysterious man was a zombie! Whoever saw his true appearance would be scared to death.


    What were zombies? They were ordinary humans who had been infected by the virus. They looked like humans, but they were an entirely different biological organism. The differences between them and humans were their craving for human flesh, extraordinary strength, fast speed and inability to feel pain. That resulted in their offensive capabilities surpassing that of ordinary humans, and thetter ones had no way to resist them at all.


    The zombie standing in front of Hong Yue was nothing like the other zombies as it had no intentions of attacking her. It was a truly peculiar and amazing scene!


    At that moment, a few figures appeared from the darkness. All of the looked distorted. One of the neers'' appearance was disturbing, as his arms were twisted at a weird angle at first, but they came back to normal. When those individuals looked at Hong Yue, their scarlet eyes were exposed! They were all zombies!


    The scene of the youngdy surrounded by several zombies was horrifying. However,pared to the zombies'' presence, Hong Yue''s mild expression could make people''s hair stand on end.


    At this time, Little White let out a hoarse roar. Its teeth were rubbing as if it was biting and chewing on something.


    Hong Yue touched its face and said, "Do you want to eat him? Do you think he discovered anything? Don''t be rush. I don''t want you to get in danger." Nobody knew that she wasmanding zombies. Moreover, the vi area''s residents were all mighty figures, so fighting there would cause trouble.


    "Jiang Liushi''s involvement is troublesome!" Hong Yue cursed and felt disgusted with Jiang Liushi.


    What Jiang Liushi had guessed was right! Hong Yue didn''t believe anything he said. She didn''t fight with him because she was afraid that everyone would find out about Little White.


    Hong Yue was dead set on killing Jiang Liushi. Whoever threatened her Little White should go to hell!


    "What does he want? Fallen City? Give him an inch, and he''ll take a yard¡­"Hong Yue snarled.


    As Fallen City''s founder, her reputation spread far and wide. Moreover, she was powerful and beautiful. As a result, many survivors and warlords would love to get their dirty hands on her¡­


    Unfortunately for them, Little White was her trump card¡­


    "I won''t make a move. He''ll certainly be vignt, and maybe he''ll run away. If they run away, I''ll kill them outside of the city," Hong Yue murmured.


    Then she looked at her Little White, and said kindly, "Hold on for a while, until we be strong enough. We won''t have to worry about anything after that."


    "I know you don''t like staying around so many humans, but how else could you evolve quickly?" Hong Yue said.


    "I promise, soon, this day wille. I''ll never let anyone hurt you¡­"


    Presently, Jiang Liushi and Ying were returning to their residence¡­


    "They''re back." Jiang Zhuying shouted.


    They were all waiting in the room. Once her brother needed their help, they''d run to their rescue.


    Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin felt relieved.


    During the day, Ran Xiyu had consumed most of her strength. Although by night, her power had returned to normal, she had been using her domain to guard the house. In order to preserve, she consumed a lot of mutant meat and epted Li Yuxin''s treatment.


    As soon as Jiang Liushi and Ying returned, Ran Xiyu expanded the range of her domain. Although she didn''t know what Jiang Liushi wanted to do, she decided to give it her all to help him.


    "Hong Yue is strange." Jiang Liushi said.


    "What? Was she still in that arena?" Jiang Zhuying asked in surprise.


    Ying exined, "No, we found Hong Yue''s residence, which is in that vi residential area."


    "Ah!" Li Yuxin suddenly shouted because she thought it was too dangerous.


    Although Jiang Liushi was powerful, they didn''t know about Hong Yue''s abilities. Once she decided to attack them, the oue would be terrible.


    "Don''t worry," Jiang Liushi said. "However, there''s an rming matter. The mysterious man apanying her¡­ I don''t think he''s a human."


    His spection was spot on!


    Initially, Jiang Liushi had never thought that someone could interact with zombies. However, the mysterious man gave off a strange and powerful aura, simr to a zombie. Adding the scarlet light, he saw from the vi''s window; everything started making sense.


    Jiang Liushi''s spection that the other party was a zombie sounded crazy, but it was the truth!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Ooooh, a zombie whisperer o.O What an ingenious scheme Fallen City is! Gather the wicked and let Little White evolve by feasting on them! Thumbs up to such a n ;p


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD


    If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^ *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 307: Eyeballs

    Chapter 307: Eyeballs


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "What''s that woman nning? Why doesn''t that zombie attack her?" Jiang Zhuying asked incredulously.


    Ran Xiyu answered with uncertainty, "I believe that she has mental abilities, but I don''t know type exactly. Probably, her ability affects zombies!?"


    Zombies and mutant beasts were a topic of research, but that they hadn''t heard of anyone able to tame them. In addition, once someone was infected with the virus, their fate would be irreversible. That''s why Ran Xiyu was uncertain.


    "That zombie gave me a terrifying sense of danger; it should be a powerful mutant zombie. It''s quite strange that the mutant zombie can stay in a settlement infested with humans¡­" Jiang Liushi stopped, but Jiang Zhuying and the others kept pondering over it.


    They all knew what horrifying existences mutant zombies were, as not only were they powerful, but they also had gained intelligence.


    Jiang Liushi said his thoughts out loud, "The reason she created Fallen City was to gather survivors. Could it be!? Did she construct it to feed her zombie?"


    It sounded terrible, but it may be true. Many people died in Fallen City on a daily basis. Although every safety area had rules to limit survivors'' actions, Fallen City was different; there were no rules and limits. Moreover, all of its facilities were designed to stimte the dark side of humankind. Many of the people that had perished were paranormals, what better nutrition other than their flesh and blood for zombies!?


    "How many people did she kill in order to raise that zombie!?" Li Yuxin asked with her hands covering her mouth. This kind of thing was indeed terrible.


    "After this incident, she must have raised her guard. We''re in her territory, so she may use all kinds of methods to get rid of us at any time," Liang Liushi said.


    "What should we do next?" Jiang Zhuying asked calmly.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t answer but turned to look at Ran Xiyu. "Have you recovered?"


    "I''m okay," Ran Xiyu answered.


    Jiang Liushi nodded looking at the window. "That spy should be someone that Hong Yue sent. Deal with him!"


    "Okay." Ran Xiyu immediately turned away. In her gray pupils, suddenly an inexplicable luster appeared.


    The spy was hidden in a room, instead of concealed in the night''s darkness. He seemed like an ordinary survivor, lying in bed and breathing evenly- it was like he was sleeping. The spy knew that he was stalking a group of paranormals.


    Suddenly, a package elevated in the air, and from within a pack of eyeballs emerged. When that spy closed his eyes, that pack of eyeballs could be regarded as the extension of his eyesight.


    Those "eyeballs" captured all signals, odors, and temperature changes in the air. Through those eyeballs, he hadpleted many tailing missions. Just then, he suddenly opened his eyes. "Someone ising!"


    The spy turned over and got out of bed at once, grabbing a gun in his hand. Then, he hid in the cracks of the door, waiting for the assant to get closer.


    At that moment, he felt his head in pain as if someone was stabbing his brain with needles. At the same time, someone came in the room.


    ''Whoosh!''


    The spy felt a cold object on his neck. An incredibly morous woman wearing ck clothes had appeared, and she was looking at him with an emotionless expression. "Don''t move."


    "I am one of Sister Yue''s members¡­" The spy said.


    "I know. Go and get everyone together. We have orders to make an ambush at the city gate¡­"


    In Hong Yue''s vi, a few people had gathered.


    "Sister Yue, are you sure they''ll leave the city today?" One man asked. Calling up all her acquaintances in the middle of the night was a reason enough for them to startining. And if nothing happened¡­.


    Hong Yue''s eyes suddenly became colder. "If he doesn''t leave the city, then we''ll look for them!"


    Hong Yue was confident, as she thought that she had considered all kinds of information and scenarios. In any case, she''d get to see them again.


    Whether they would be alive or dead, it didn''t matter. Jiang Liushi and those women with him would be her Little White''s nutrition. As long as anyone threatened her Little White, they''d have to pay with their lives.


    After taking their orders, the man, who asked earlier, involuntarily nced at the room. To his surprise, he saw a man''s back. However, it was terrible.


    "Let''s go quickly," whispered the man.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The mantis stalks the cicada unaware of the minibus and mining truck behind ^_^


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD


    If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance :D

 Chapter 308: "Restaurant"

    Chapter 308: "Restaurant"


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After those men left, Little White let out a hoarse roar. Hearing the roar, Hong Yue walked toward him immediately, and tried tofort it, "It''s hard on you, I know. I''m sorry."


    Without her zombies, Hong Yue couldn''t guarantee that those men would be obedient. She relied on fear to make her status stable. However, it was indeed difficult to make those zombies stay in the same room with other people.


    At that time, Little White roared again. Hong Yue''s face slightly turned white, and then she grabbed her head and frowned.


    Little White''s scarlet eyes exuded a tyrannically murderous intent.


    Hong Yue held her head tighter. Hong Yue''s breathing became rapid, and her facial expression turned ugly before Little White finally calmed down.


    Huge beads of sweat covered Hong Yue''s forehead. She gasped for air and then she said, "I know you''re hungry. I''ll take you to the ''restaurant''."


    Hong Yue believed that it was dangerous to bring ''food'' back with her to the vi. As a result, she had a ce where she could bring Little White and the other zombies to eat.


    Hong Yue brought the zombies to the garage, and then they got in an SUV.


    They were heading to the abattoir¡­


    "The food will definitely satisfy you," Hong Yue said happily.


    She believed that Jiang Liushi and his members would all be caught. Once her Little White ate them, he would be more powerful, and they wouldn''t need to hide anymore. In her mind, that would be wonderful, and so she smiled while engaging in her fantasies.


    That abattoir at night was quiet, but the ground and the air were filled with blood. Seeing Hong Yue''s SUV driving over, the guards immediately opened the door.


    As a matter of fact, Hong Yue often visit at night. Although they wondered what she was doing, they didn''t have the chance to know.


    Hong Yue stopped her SUV in front of the door, and then she took all her zombies to the arena. The audience could only see the central venues of the arena. As long as they walked further into the arena, the bloody smell would get more intense.


    The zombies became excited at once, but Hong Yue frowned because that smell was too terrible for her. However, she was the one who had built that ce. As long as her Little White was happy, she''d also be happy.


    Rows of rooms had been transformed into jail cells. One room was divided into several cubicles, like small cages. Other zombies, mutant beasts, and some survivors were all kept in such cages. It was too small. As a result, it was tough for them to sleep.


    In such an environment, even ordinary people would turn crazy. Survivors in such state would also be in a state of extreme rage, so after they were released, they could increase the crowd''s excitement.


    At the same time, it was difficult to escape from such a small cage. Some of the zombies in cages immediately let out roars the moment they sensed ordinary people.


    But every time Little White visited, those zombies would be quiet immediately.


    "Bang!"


    As Hong Yue approached, a man in a cage rushed toward her.


    "I beg you, let me go, Sister Hong, my boss, I¡­" That man started crying. He had been locked in the cage for a long time, so his mental state had deteriorated.


    Hong Yue paused for a moment, and she thought for a long time. Finally, she remembered who he was. He was a guard in the arena. But why he was in the cage now, Hong Yue couldn''t remember as he was a small fry,


    Hong Yue didn''t waste her time with that man. She sneered and turned away


    Seeing Hong Yue''s back, the crazy man started crying and even tried to grab hold of Hing Yue''s foot.


    Although it was still a short distance away, Hong Yue immediately showed a disgusted expression. She opened her mouth to curse, but a pensive smile appeared instead. "Okay, I''ll set you free."


    That man was surprised for a moment, and then he shouted, "Thank you, Sister Hong! Thank you, Sister!"


    He was agitated and nervous until Hong Yue opened the cage''s door and he trembled before crawling out. "Thank you, Sister Hong! If you don''t mind, then I''d like to serve you in the future."


    "Not in the future. You can do it now," Hong Yue said.


    Only after hearing Hong Yue''s cold voice, the man reacted. He struggled to look up, but just at that moment, a hand suddenly grabbed his back and lifted him up.


    The poor man''s blissful state turned into panic and horror after seeing the terrible face in front of him.


    "Ah! Zombie..."


    ''Kacha!''


    Little White opened its mouth and bit the man''s head!


    Hong Yue indifferently watched as the struggling poor man'' blood mixed with chunks of meat sshed everywhere¡­


    "That''s only an appetizer. I promise you''ll have a rich meal soon enough," Hong Yue said with a smile.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; A hell of a restaurant, literally ;p


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD


    If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 309: Fate

    Chapter 309: Fate


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Little White, and the other zombies enjoying the poor ex-guard''s flesh, suddenly turned around and looked at a certain direction. Hong Yue also turned around and looked at the entrance. Previously, she had ordered the guards to remain at their posts. Even if they had heard the poor man''s screams, they still wouldn''t dare to approach.


    What happened?


    Hong Yue felt that some people were walking toward them, and soon, their footsteps became clear. Hong Yue said coldly, "Kill them." The blood-covered zombies stood up and dashed to the entrance.


    Hong Yue would give such an order no matter who those people were. Even her guards would follow the fate of bing Little White''s food if they dared to disobey her orders.


    "It''s here," said the unlucky spy that Jiang Liushi caught earlier.


    The unlucky spy tried to struggle, but Jiang Liushi was more powerful than him. Betraying Hong Yue may result in torture, but not being truthful with Jiang Liushi, he''d be killed on the spot. Of course, he chose the former option. Through his connections with the patrols, they soon knew that Hong Yue hade to the arena.


    "Don''t forget your promise. I''d bring you to find Hong Yue, and you''d let me go," the unlucky spy said.


    As they were getting closer to Hong Yue, the spy started to feel nervous. He wanted to run away as far and fast as possible. As for Jiang Liushi and his team? He believed they''d die miserably, and their corpses would be thrown into the cages to feed the zombies and mutant beasts. Who asked them to mess with Hong Yue?


    "Of course, but I can''t let you leave right now. You should be honest," Jiang Liushi said.


    Jiang Liushi wouldn''t let the spy leave, because he might call for support, which would create unnecessary trouble for them.


    At that time, they entered through the entrance...


    As soon as they saw the scene inside the arena, Ran Xiyu and others frowned. Li Yuxin even felt ufortable. She suddenly turned pale, and an angry expression appeared on her face.


    How could Hong Yue be considered a human being? She was a beautiful and passionate woman, but with a viper''s heart.


    "You?!" When Hong Yue saw Jiang Liushi''s team, she was stunned for a moment.


    Hong Yue could have never expected that Jiang Liushi hade to Fallen City for her Little White.


    ording tomon sense, even if Jiang Liushi had learned her secret, he should spread the truth and bring Fallen City''s residents with him. After all, once people knew, they''d force her to leave, or even kill her. That''s why she''d kill whoever found out her secret.


    It was the first time she met such a strange person, Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi stared at Little White. It was standing behind Hong Yue like a shadow and gave off an air of danger.


    At that moment, the Starseed detected the special energy again!


    "I found it," Jiang Liushi said in a low voice. And then he looked at Hong Yue and said, "So it''s true, you are raising zombies."


    "What?" Hong Yue''s brow twitched. She sneered, and the said, "You must be really stupid. Since you know, why would youe here?"


    "You never know what fate has stored for you. I wanted to give it a try," Jiang Liushi said directly.


    Suddenly, Little White jumped!


    ''Boom!''


    It was just like a shell, rushing from a narrow passageway with a strong pressure!


    The spy''s eyes immediately widened! In his pupils, Little White''s reflection was constantly expanding. It revealed its palm with the sharp nails, and then it scarlet eyes¡­


    It was a zombie!? The spy was astounded!


    ''Zap!''


    At that time, a white light shed, followed by the sound of electricity. A terrible sizzling silvery electrical attack blocked Little White. Its reaction speed was fast, and it grabbed a cage next to it to stop. It then tore the sturdy cage like it was made of tofu.


    "Roar!"


    Inside the cage was a mutant dog, with a chain around its neck, which immediately rushed out when the cage was destroyed. Compared with a human body, that mutant dog was toorge; just a bite from it could tear a person in half.


    The mutant dog was about to attack Little White with its sharp jaw, but the zombie was faster and shoved its arm in the dog''s mouth! Then, it ripped the mutant dog''s bloody tongue out of its throat! What''s worse, Little White''s arm was still intact!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Little White wants to gift a mutant nucleus to our MC ;P


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 310: Mental Confrontation

    Chapter 310: Mental Confrontation


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Hong Yue took that opportunity and hid behind a pir as bullets couldn''t prate it at all.


    Little White picked a bar from the shattered cage and threw it at Jiang Zhuying. Once someone was hit by the iron bar, undoubtedly they''d lose their lives.


    Jiang Zhuying released another electrical attack, but the iron bar''s momentum was so strong that it didn''t even make it slow down! Jiang Zhuying immediately threw her longsword''s chain 1 at the iron bar, which wrapped around it like a snake. Then, she slightly jolted the chain and made the iron bar to deviate from its original path. As a result, the iron bar crushed against the wall, leaving sparks behind.


    At the same time, many pieces of cement and bricks scattered everywhere, but fortunately, Ying had pulled Jiang Zhuying to the side. Jiang Zhuying slightly frowned. That iron bar had cut into the wall and created a big hole. The zombie''s power was astonishing!


    "A mutant zombie with special energy fluctuation!" Jiang Liushi''s eyes shed. Everything showed that Little White''s intelligence was superior to other mutant zombies!


    After Jiang Zhuying countered Little White''s attack, it showed an unexpected expression, and it cast its eyes on Jiang Zhuying''s weapon. It was probably the first time it saw such a special longsword.


    Little White turned to look at the others except for Jiang Zhuying; it was choosing its prey!


    In the meantime, several other zombies rushed toward them. They had interrupted their meal halfway, so their mouths were full of fresh bloodstains. Seeing that scene, the poor spy instinctively took a step back, and he intended to run away.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi suddenly said, "Xiyu, can you do it?"


    "Yes." Ran Xiyu nodded.


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu''s gray eyes exuded a strange luster. Her sight extended, ignoring the zombies until she detected Hong Yue!


    Hong Yue''s expression suddenly changed! She felt Ran Xiyu''s gaze, and it was as if they hade face-to-face! She knew that Ran Xiyu was a paranormal with psychic abilities.


    "You want to attack me?" Hong Yue sneered. "You''re right. I can control the zombies with my mental abilities. But what makes you think that you can win against me in a mental confrontation?"


    "Moreover, the stronger my zombies are, the stronger my power gets!"


    Hong Yue built Fallen City not only to collect ''food'' for her zombies but to also find resources for herself.


    Ran Xiyu had a firm look on her face, and then her voice sounded beside Hong Yue''s ears, "Less talking." Ran Xiyu had judged Hong Yue; she was very strong!


    Hong Yue was a level-2 paranormal, which was even stronger than Ran Xiyu, but¡­


    "How are you living with yourself?" Ran Xiyu eyes gave off killing intent! Seeing the cages, Ran Xiyu remembered of her past, when she was imprisoned in a cage too.


    "Stop bbering. You may think that I should be condemned to hell, but you''ll have to beat me first to happen!" Hong Yue responded in Ran Xiyu''s mind.


    Hong Yue''s special ability was strong in controlling others. As long as she could control Ran Xiyu, she''d be the ultimate winner.


    Ran Xiyu had another ability, other than detecting and mentally suppressing! She could form a mental needle and use it to attack other people''s minds! Both of them were powerful and well-matched in strength.


    While they were mentally confronting each other, Little White and the other zombies attacked.


    Jiang Liushi, Jiang Zhuying, and Ying were cooperating to fend off their attacks.


    "Do not move," Li Yuxin suddenly shouted. The spy had tried to escape, but he didn''t expect that Li Yuxin would discover him at once. Truth be told, she had injected something into his body with which she knew his every move and restrained his power.


    ''Boom!''


    At that moment, an electrical attack created an explosion.


    Jiang Liushi and Ying were unfazed by the explosion, and they kept moving freely. Jiang Zhuying precise control made so that they''d be safe. Jiang Liushi admired his sister''s special ability and control over it. It was amazing! She could create electricals which could be used to protect Jiang Liushi and Ying, but at the same time, they could create powerful attacks. Jiang Zhuying attacks were like electric snakes, constantly attacking the zombies.


    ''Whoosh!''


    Little White threw an iron bar again! Its target this time was impressively Jiang Liushi!


    Jiang Liushi''s pupil shrunk, and then his brain domain was activated! The fast-approaching iron bar slowed down in his field of vision at once.


    [Grab it!] Jiang Liushi thought, and then he made a side step and caught it from its center.


    What!? Jiang Liushi indeed caught that iron bar!


    "Die!" Jiang Liushi pulled his gun, which was equipped with a silencer, with the other hand and aimed at Little White. It was a series of coherent moves at an amazing speed!


    Even though they were at one of Fallen City''s central areas, no guard would be attracted because of the silencer.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Hog Yue is soooo dead, she infuriated Princess Xiyu! Yay, Pikachu! Give them a good beating xD


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 311: Hand Tearing Living People

    Chapter 311: Hand Tearing Living People


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Boom!''


    The crackle of electricity could be felt in the air.


    Light shed in the dark room, as Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger. Blood spurted out! Little White''s shoulder was injured!


    Little White retreated and took the opportunity to hide in the dead end. Jiang Liushi''s speed was too fast. Unfortunately, Little White was still alive.


    Hong Yue felt that Little White was injured and she screamed, "Little White!"


    Usually, before Little White''s opponents realized that it was a zombie, they were already dead. Coupled with its continuous evolution, Hong Yue was very confident about Little White''sbat effectiveness. However, Shi Ying Squad was also very powerful. They cooperated well with each other.


    Moreover, the current battlefield was disadvantageous to her zombies. If survivors were to fight in a narrow space against zombies, they''d have no way to escape.


    Hong Yue took pleasure when Little White chased after survivors. However, in thatrge space, Little White''s performance was poor.


    When Hong Yue was distracted, Ran Xiyu took advantage of her weakened state!


    "Spirit Puncture!" Ran Xiyu shouted.


    A change urred in Ran Xiyu''s domain. All of her spiritual power contracted and then formed a needle!


    Hong Yue felt the sudden change and recovered, but it was toote!


    "Ah!" Hong Yue let out a sharp scream and held her head which was experiencing severe pain! It felt as if an axe had split in half!


    Unfortunately for Hong Yue, she was horrified to find that her control over the zombies loosened! It was a normal oue. As those zombies kept evolving, Hong Yue''s control would get affected. Usually, she''d only need to strengthen the power of her control, but Ran Xiyu didn''t give her such a chance.


    Little White roared! As soon as Hong Yue was attacked, Little White tyrannical aura immediately rose, and at the same time, it started struggling.


    "No!" Hong Yue shouted in a panic!


    However, when she was about to increase her control over Little White, Ran Xiyu attacked her again!


    Then Ran Xiyu''s face became pale, and ayer of sweat appeared on her smooth forehead. Fortunately, she had swept the floor with Hong Yue.


    The trembling Hong Yue was in a hysterical state. She was screaming and holding her head in pain. At that moment, she wished someone could cut her head to relieve her from the torturous pain!


    That headache was simply unbearable torture. However, Hong Yue didn''t have any other method to solve her problem. Finally, her Little White got out of her control!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Hong Yue copsed! She struggled to stand up and resist the pain to look at Little White. During her control, she could always feel the male zombie, even without looking with her eyes. But at that moment, she felt it was quite strange! That feeling was the same as when her Little White changed from a human being to a zombie!


    "Little¡­White ... ..." Hong Yue could not help crying loudly.


    The male zombie was intelligent, so it knew clearly that "Little White" was its name. However, after getting out of Hong Yue''s control, it didn''t know what to do and just turned its head.


    In the darkness, its scarlet eyes shone with a faint cold light, which gave Hong Yue a chilly feeling and made her heart jump.


    At that point, scenes of her past came to her mind. Hong Yue wasn''t her real name. She was an ordinary girl, and Little White was her boyfriend. When the virus outbreak happened, she was in the living room, and her boyfriend was in the bedroom. Hong Yue fell unconscious but woke up pretty soon. Her boyfriend was not as lucky and turned into a zombie.


    Once she went to check on him, she heard a hoarse growling sound from the bedroom. She looked through a hole her zombified boyfriend had created and was struck dumb. Her boyfriend''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was craving for flesh and blood¡­


    In extreme pain, Hong Yue moved the furniture and blocked the door. As she was in a lot of pain and dark ce of her life, she gradually realized that she had a special ability. She could control zombies! After that, she found the meaning of life again. As a result, she decided to stay with her Little White forever. And then, she began to develop slowly in this small town. She was in the light, but her Little White was in the dark. Later, they became powerful¡­


    Even amongst the earliest survivors, she had gathered, they had disappeared altogether overnight... all in order to rise as quickly as possible. Hong Yue believed all her efforts were justified.


    Everything she had done shed in her mind quickly, and then she wanted to say something, but¡­


    Her Little White roared suddenly and dashed toward her¡­


    Little White crushed her against the wall! She didn''t have the time to utter a single word. Hong Yue''s bloody eyes were looking at Little White.


    Little White''s hand clutched her neck, and it mmed Hong Yue against the wall once again. A lot of blood was dripping from Hong Yu''e body¡­


    Hong Yue wanted to say something, but she could only spill blood from her mouth¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Sigh... Another tragic story with a twisted turn :/ {there''s a simr incident in Apocalypse Meltdown}


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD


    If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 312: A Special Zombie

    Chapter 312: A Special Zombie


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Soon, the other zombies rushed toward them. In the past, Hong Yue was controlling them, but now they were devouring her.


    Shi Ying Squad''s members felt their scalps tingle.


    "The zombie called, Little White, was her boyfriend. As for the other zombies, they''d be his food in case she couldn''t feed him," Ran Xiyu exined.


    While Ran Xiyu and Hong Yue were fighting, the former one could sense the deep feelings for her boyfriend. Actually, Ran Xiyu could feel Hong Yue''s love for her boyfriend, and even though they were fighting, she was moved. If her family hadn''t turned into zombies, then the bad guys wouldn''t have sold her like living stock.


    Hearing those words, Li Yuxin was also touched.


    "How about those zombies¡­!" That spy suddenly asked.


    In the darkness, several red eyes were staring at them. They had finished eating Hong Yue, and then they were looking at all of them. As for Little White, although his eyes couldn''t be seen, its figure could be seen clearly.


    Jiang Liushi felt it was thinking something. It was evident that it had a strong ability to process things. Moreover, after eating Hong Yue, it evolved, making it a special zombie.


    Its eyes betrayed that it was conscious of its actions, including eating Hong Yue.


    As zombies evolved, theirbat effectiveness also improved. If their intelligence also improved, how could humans¡­?


    "We can run out and trap the zombies here. Then we can set them on fire¡­" The spy whispered. In his eyes, Jiang Liushi acted like that because he wanted to control Fallen City, but he also thought it was impossible. After all, Sister Hong''s faction was powerful¡­


    Of course, it was none of his business. He just wanted to take charge of some secure ces. Hong Yue was dead, so he didn''t need to run away anymore, but he didn''t want to stay with those terrible zombies.


    Hearing the spy''s words, Jiang Liushi felt it was ridiculous. He believed that once Little White escaped, it''d sink Fallen City in endless carnage and destruction.


    Little White was no longer under someone''s control, so its bloodthirsty instincts were liberated. Luckily, it was still confused and ignorant.


    Little White was Jiang Liushi''s target, and there was no way he''d let this opportunity slip from his hands.


    "Get ready to fight!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    The zombie understood his meaning, so it roared. The zombies came under itsmand and ran toward them at high speed, while Little White hid in the darkness.


    Terrifying power manifested from their speed; even the ground was trembling!


    At that moment, everything became quiet! Life or death would be decided in a few seconds.


    The spy''s body froze in terror! That feeling was like animals encountering natural enemies! At that moment, he saw a shadow charging out! It was Ying, with two pistols in her hands aiming at the zombies. Ying didn''t know what fear meant. She was an emotionless existence that would only abide by Jiang Liushi''smands!


    Jiang Zhuying didn''t linger behind and reacted timely. She activated her power, and electrical currents started dancing around her body. Then, she created an electrical and sent it to the zombies. After the electrical, Jiang Liushi raised his gun and aimed at Little White.


    Little White was ten meters away from them; such distance meant nothing to any zombie. In the blink of an eye, the special zombie could cross that distance andnd an attack on them.


    Meeting such a cruel zombie head-on would pulverize a human''s fragile body in a matter of seconds. In that distance, there was no dark corner!


    Little White rushed toward Jiang Liushi like a fierce tiger. Jiang Liushi had already activated his brain domain, so all of the zombie''s actions became extremely slow..


    In the past, Jiang Liushi''s brain domain couldn''tst that long!


    When the special zombie''s figure came into his field of vision, Jiang Liushi shouted in his mind, "Here''s my chance!"


    He didn''t hesitate in the slightest, and he pulled the trigger!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; He pulled the trigger and the ''Air Cannon'' devastated the Colosseum, along with the zombies ;p That''d be a nice twist ;p Anyway, you''ll know tomorrow how it really goes 3xD


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 313: People in Cages

    Chapter 313: People in Cages


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Boom!''


    Little White fell lifelessly on the ground before Jiang Liushi. A bloody hole had appeared between its brows. Right after, Jiang Zhuying''s electrical attacksnded on its body and churned its skin.


    Little White''s explosive speed was terrifying; it had almost reached Jiang Liushi. But in the end, Jiang Liushi was faster than it and killed it.


    Jiang Liushi lowered his gun, and it was then that he noticed his palms, forehead, and chest drenched in cold sweat.


    Their life and death battle was settled in less than a minute. If Jiang Liushi were a tad slower, the result would be different. As an old Chines saying goes, "Touch one''s tender spot!"


    Jiang Liushi had to find Little White''s weak spot.


    Generally speaking, the best target on the human body was above the nose. As long as the bullet prated that spot, it would destroy arge amount of brain tissue as it passed through the head, causing the target to die on the spot. Another choice was to hit the neck; that way the connection between the brain and the body would be cut, and the target would lose all ability to move.


    At the critical moment, without calmness and rapid responses, nobody could consider those aspects.


    Staring at the special zombie, Jiang Liushi thought about something. He believed that Fallen City was built precisely because of humans'' iparable vulnerability- nothing more than paralyzing themselves in fear.


    Many people had seen Little White, but nobody had found its identity. Besides, Hong Yue had been protecting it, and it was also deliberately concealing itself in the shadows; that made people fear it and prevented them from making unnecessary questions. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi appeared and gave an end to it, or else nobody knew how it''d evolve in the future.


    The sound form Jiang Zhuying''s electrical attacks had yet to stop. Without Little White, the remaining few zombies highly aggressive zombies couldn''t pass through the electrical. As a result, Jiang Liushi and the others got rid of them one by one.


    After the battle settled, the spy, who was almost scared to death, had yet to regain his wits. He couldn''t exin what happened even if someone asked him. He only snapped out of his stupor when he heard the sound of chainsing from the cages. The enved people were trying to see what was happening, but to no avail, as there was not much room in the cages for them to move. They couldn''t see what was happening outside and could only guess relying on the soundsing from outside. Even so, many of them couldn''t believe that the cruel ''Sister Hong'' was dead.


    Although these people were extremely excited, their deep-rooted fear prevented them from even calling for help. In case they guessed wrong, there would be a more miserable future waiting for them.


    Ran Xiyu felt those people''s emotions. In their desperation, a glimmer of hope had ignited. She was familiar with that feeling.


    "Is Hong Yue dead?" A woman''s voice broke the silence. It was asked directly without any euphemism. The others were shocked, but they all wanted to know the answer!


    Jiang Liushi looked in the direction of the cages, but there were so many that he didn''t know from where the voice originated.


    "No matter who you are, if you killed Hong Yue, then I''m in your debt, and I''m willing to help with anything you need¡­" the unknown woman said in a cold tone.


    Jiang Liushi located the cage in which she was held and walked over to it.


    Both of the cages'' sides were made of cement, their railings were solid, and most of them were covered in blood. Jiang Liushi noticed that many of the cement cages had some old scratch marks on the ground. It seemed that the ves wanted to dig below and then destroy the railings.


    Jiang Liushi gradually approached and stood in front of the unknown woman''s cage, and then he faintly asked, "You are locked up, how can you help me?"


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s voice, the ves in the other cages became excited and shouted.


    "I beg you, let me out!"


    "Let me out! Let me out!" "


    "I am willing to cow like a horse, let me out!"


    The prisoners'' voices were getting louder, so Jiang Liushi frowned and shouted, "Be quiet. Your voices will attract the guards!"


    Dealing with the guards was a piece of cake to Jiang Liushi, but he wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "You are not obliged to let me out, and in this cruel world, I''ve long stopped expecting sympathy from others¡­People can do everything for the sake of their lives."


    Jiang Liushi did not expect the woman''s remark! It was quite difficult for a woman to be so calm and rational in such an environment.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Who could that woman be? o.O


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 314: Ling

    Chapter 314: Ling


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "What can you do for me?" Jiang Liushi asked with some interest.


    "Although you killed Hong Yue, you do not know where her warehouse is. But I can take you there. She controlled Fallen City, though most of her resources were spent on her and her boyfriend, she has left plenty of resources. Aren''t you interested in it?" That woman replied.


    Jiang Liushi was confused.


    Who was this woman and what''s her rtion with Hong Yue?


    Of course, Jiang Liushi was interested in Hong Yue''s warehouse. But why could Jiang Liushi believe this woman''s words?


    "You!" Jiang Liushi suddenly looked at the spy. The spy swiftly recovered. He was totally shocked by Shi Ying Squad''s strength.


    In front of Jiang Liushi, he felt that his own strength was just like an ant''s. If Jiang Liushi wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as squashing a fly.


    "Yes¡­I''m here¡­Brother, what can I do for you!?" That spy felt like he was walking on a tightrope, and with a wrong move, he''d fall to his death.


    "Go and get that key," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Okay. No Problem." That spy nodded. Actually, he didn''t know where the keys were, but he didn''t dare to refuse.


    While the spy was searching for the key, that woman became silent. Jiang Liushi felt that the woman was peculiar. Compared to her freedom, she was looking forward to Hong Yue''s death.


    "I found it! Found it!" That spy brought a bunch of keys with him.


    Hearing the familiar soundsing from the keys, the ves became restless. They desperately reached their hands out from the cages.


    "Save me!"


    "Let me out!"


    "Hurry up and let me out!"


    Unfortunately, the spy simply ignored them.


    "I can give you some benefits if you release me! You, these people, are just same as that f*cking Hong Yue¡­!" A man suddenly shouted as he couldn''t take it anymore.


    At that moment, the spy quickly turned back and shouted, "Shut up! Your shouts will attract the guards! You should beg Brother Jiang politely."


    "Didn''t I beg? I begged! But you are toozy to let release us, right?" That man was annoyed.


    Since those people did not intend to let him go out, why should he make things easier for them?! He would yell and lead the guards all over!


    Jiang Liushi suddenly cooled down, and then he turned around and looked at that man, "When Hong Yue was here, why didn''t you say anything!? In your heart, Hong Yue was cruel, right? But do you think I''m some weakling you can threaten?"


    It was very interesting that this person was terrified of Hong Yue, but he wasn''t fearful of Jiang Liushi, who had killed Hong Yue.


    Jiang Liushi approached the man''s cage, and he said coldly, "Honestly, you should shut up. Otherwise, you''ll¡­"


    Jiang Zhuying also approached and continued," ¡­Get electrocuted!"


    "Wait! I''m just asking for help, you guys..." When the man saw Jiang Zhuying''s electricity dancing around her body, the man''s voice came to an abrupt stop.


    "Xiyu, you''re in charge of deciding who''s going to be released," Jiang Liushi said.


    Amongst those prisoners, some were innocent, but some were Hong Yue''s subordinates, and some others were wicked individuals. For thetter, although they were tortured by Hong Yue, they were not innocent.


    Jiang Liushi always distinguished good from bad. Fortunately, Ran Xiyu could tell who was or wasn''t innocent.


    At that moment, the spy opened that woman''s cage.


    "Help her get out," Jiang Liushi said.


    "No," that woman answered while opening the cage''s door.


    Behind those cages, there was another door that connected them directly to the arena. And ever since that woman was locked in, she had never got out of her cage, so she wanted to get out on her own.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi felt surprised.


    That woman gave a smile and said, "Is it surprising?"


    Jiang Liushi looked at her. "It''s quite unexpected."


    Originally, Jiang Liushi believed that she was a weak girl, but it turned out that she was an exquisite woman. That woman''s temperament was more like those guys'' in an action movie.


    Previously, Jiang Liushi felt some movie actress were too soft. But this woman was different. The woman''s hair was a bit messy, and under the cluttered hair were her calm eyes.


    "Hello, my name is Ling."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Long live to the mischievous devil xD


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 315: I Can’t Say It Anymore

    Chapter 315: I Can¡¯t Say It Anymore


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Ling looked at Shi Ying Squad''s members and felt strange. She had met plenty of brutal and crafty people, but the ones standing before them looked like college students. It was really amazing that they could kill Hong Yue.


    "Didn''t Hong Yue try to entice you with benefits?" Ling asked.


    "What? What''s your meaning?" Jiang Liushi didn''t answer directly.


    "I know the answer. But I am curious, why did you reject her? Nobody rejected her in the past," Ling exined.


    She didn''t think that Jiang Liushi killed Hong Yue because of his moral principles. Moreover, Fallen City''s foundation was established on humanity''s dark side.


    "You have too many questions," Jiang Liushi nced coldly at her. The Starseed had given him information about the special energy and how close they were to it, but he could never reveal his secret.


    It was natural that Ling had so many questions. Since Jiang Liushi didn''t want to tell her, the woman frowned. And then she looked toward the aisles, on which, the ground was full of thick blood exuding a terrible smell.


    Ling approached Hong Yue''s corpse, which was severely mutted and her face barely recognizable. She looked coldly at Hong Yue and then said with a sarcastic smile, "When you were feeding people to your zombie while enjoying the scene, you certainly did not expect this oue¡­ You wanted to keep torturing me for a long time, so you didn''t feed me¡­ I''m wondering, did regret everything you did before death? Who''d have thought it? I''m alive, and you are dead."


    "Ling? When did you learn that Hong Yue was raising zombies?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Very early. But she didn''t kill me because I was privy to her secrets." Ling turned her eyes away and looked calm. "Actually, we were ssmates in the same high school. Before doomsday, I was superior to her in almost every aspect. She hated me to the core, but she didn''t dare to bother me. After doomsday, I formed a team with other survivors, and we unexpectedly met her. I didn''t care about the past''s trivial matters, but she was clearly holding a grudge¡­" Ling told her story and then shook her head.


    Listening to her life story, everyone shook their heads. It was a constant urrence in human rtionships.


    "You should go to that warehouse as soon as possible. Hong Yue usually didn''t stay here for a long time. The guards will notice that something is wrong," Ling exined.


    "Wait!" Jiang Liushi walked toward Little White, pulling his dagger out, and then looked at Ling and the spy. They were stunned for a moment but understood his meaning. Jiang Liushi didn''t want them to know what he was about to do, so it''d be better to look elsewhere.


    Jiang Liushi ripped Little White''s shirt with the dagger, and then a dark blood nucleus appeared on its chest. It was one with the flesh and directly connected to the heart via blood vessels. Even though the zombie was dead, the blood nucleus was still beating.


    Jiang Liushi had acquired another blood-nucleus, but this one was entirely different from that one. Inside this blood nucleus, in addition to its dark red light, there was also a hint of milky white light.


    The milky white light was like a living bug nesting inside. It showed that Little White had high intelligence. Nobody knew what would happen if Jiang Liushi hadn''t killed it.


    Jiang Liushi dragged it out, and as soon as the blood nucleus fell into his palm, it gave off an unspeakable palpitation. After that, Jiang Liushi looked at the other zombies. Unfortunately, Hong Yue had raised those zombies to provide them as nutrition to Little White. As a result, they didn''t have the chance to evolve into mutant zombies.


    "We can go now," Jiang Liushi said.


    By that time, Ran Xiyu had selected all the people who could be released. For others, although they were in a miserable condition, they didn''t dare to say anything. For those who were released, they were overjoyed, and some of them even cried with excitement. If they hadn''t met Jiang Liushi, they would probably die in despair.


    Although Jiang Liushi did not specifically save them, it still made them extremely grateful.


    "If you go outside, it''s likely that you''ll attract the patrols, and they''ll kill you. You should stay here and run when chaos brakes out," Jiang Liushi said.


    Without the cages restraining them anymore, they could go out through the arena. "The guards wille to find Hong Yue. Every one of them tortured us whenever they had the chance, so we decided to fight against them!" The survivors looked at each other and said in a tone full of hatred.


    "As you wish," Jiang Liushi said.


    "You can also stay here as well." Jiang Liushi looked at the spy.


    The spy looked at the survivors depressingly. In this case, he also did not want to leave immediately. "Don''t stare at me. I will stay here. Hong Yue is dead. You should take it easy... " The spy mumbled.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Liushi et al. returned.


    Ling suddenly asked, "Do you intend to walk out of here?"


    "Of course not, we drove."


    "Well, driving is less conspicuous." Ling nodded. Although Hong Yue was dead, her forces were still there.


    Jiang Liushi smiled.


    Ying took the initiative and left before them to bring the MCV. And then in the darkness, the minibus came¡­


    Ling was shocked and said, "What? A minibus? I''m speechless! It''s useless¡­"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Ling is in for a surprise ^_^ The minibus useless? HA! ;p


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 316: Unexpected News

    Chapter 316: Unexpected News


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    When the minibus stopped, they all got on.


    Ling was astonished by its interior! Although the minibus looked shabby on the outside, its interior was quite luxurious. Moreover, there was plenty of food and drinks on the table. They were all precious resources after resources, but they didn''t mean anything to Jiang Liushi.


    Hong Yue didn''t give much food to the arena''s ves. Sometimes she''d just provide them with water to sustain themselves. Naturally, Ling was very attracted to the plethora of food.


    Jiang Liushi noticed the subtle change in her eyes. At first, he thought she was indifferent to everything, but unexpectedly she was attracted to the food.


    "Zhuying, get her something to eat," Jiang Liushi said.


    At that moment, Ling recovered, and then she said, "The car parked here is too conspicuous. We should choose another route¡­"


    "Don''t worry about anything. Enjoy your meal." Jiang Zhuying took a te of stewed meat and passed it to her.


    "Thank you." Ling was excited and then she ate urgently. It was quite delicious! Shi Ying Squad was indeed very powerful. They not only had mutant meat but also had vegetables and fruits.


    "Thank you. Thank you¡­" Ling said happily. She ate the meat slowly while Jiang Liushi was observing her secretly. He believed that Ling was also very powerful.


    "I cannot eat your meal for free," Ling said. She pondered for a minute and then she asked, "Could you tell me what your purpose of killing Hong Yue is? Is it for Fallen City? If you want to be the city''s overlord, I can help you."


    "Every time Hong Yue visited to torment me, she''d reveal a lot of things. She wanted to prove that she was superior. As a result, she told me a lot of her secrets. Maybe she liked that I couldn''t do anything," Ling exined and smiled.


    "What? Fallen City''s overlord? I''m interested in it," Jiang Liushi said.


    Fallen City was a mess, and almost everyone residing in it was wicked and viinous.


    "I''ve obtained what I wanted. The resources she has gathered are just a surprise and a bonus to our efforts," Jiang Liushi exined.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Ling frowned. Originally, she had thought she could be of help, at least to offset the meal, but now it seemed that she couldn''t help them at all.


    "I''m so sorry. I will tell you everything I know. I hope I can be helpful," Ling said. Hong Yue had given her a lot of information about the overall situation.


    "The circumstances in some ces are special¡­ Beast nests have appeared which can be considered as dangerous regions now. Some other ces are equivalent dangerous, some survivors tried to settle, but most of them died¡­" Ling continued and told them everything she knew.


    "The information you provided is indeed useful. Do you know anything about Jiangnan area?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Li Yuxin was curious why Jiang Liushi was interested in any news rted to Jiangnan area. Ran Xiyu''s expression slightly changed when he made that question. General Zhang had promised them that the military would pay attention to Jiangnan area''s situation, but they hadn''t gotten any news. When they left, Shenhai Ind was in a mess. Logically, the military didn''t have the manpower to help Ran Xiyu.


    "Yes, you¡­" Ling had provided them a lot of information, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi would be interested in Jiangnan''s news. She guessed that Jiangnan area was their hometown.


    "Actually, I don''t know a lot about it. The survivor from that ce was sent to the arena and died before he could say much. He told me that Jiangbei area''s situation was worse than here. Many survivors couldn''t get there, so they moved here. As a matter of fact, they had no fixed direction of migration¡­" Ling exined.


    There was no city with a base in Jiangnan area, so its situation should be simr with Jiangbei. Without the military to maintain order, the mighty survivors would be overwhelmed, where ordinary survivors lived a tough life.


    Ran Xiyu felt sad after hearing that, and she pinched her clothes with her slender fingers.


    "Ling didn''t tell us what she really knows about Jiangnan area." At that time, Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    "What?" Ran Xiyu had affirmed everything Ling said before. Why would she conceal information about Jiangnan area?


    "Don''t worry. We''ll ask her againter," Jiang Liushi answered.


    Ran Xiyu nodded. Although she was worried about her sister, she knew they didn''t have many options.


    "The warehouse is in the vi area, right?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Yes, but not in her vi, because Hong Yue didn''t want others to steal anything from her," Ling said.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Oh, Ling, that''s not a good start... Concealing information in Ran Xiyu''s presence? Stupid move... :/


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 317: Yes, You are Right

    Chapter 317: Yes, You are Right


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In the minibus, Ling washed her face and then bundled her hair up. After that, Jiang Liushi stared at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ling had a round baby face with round eyes and toot lips. Inparison to that, her eyes looked really cold. She gave off an aura of calmness, which only one with many experiences in their lives could have.


    [This is the so-called sense of contrast¡­] Jiang Liushi thought.


    "Your car was indeed excellent. Although it''s small, it''s well-equipped," Ling said.


    In this post-apocalyptic world, life would be very convenient with such a car. However, security was more important than convenience. Before they reached one of the vi area''s gates, they made all the necessary preparations.


    When they approached the gate, a few guards got close to inquire what they wanted. Ling opened the window.


    "You¡­" The guard was at a loss for words after seeing this strange girl. But then all of a sudden, a cold light shed. He suddenly widened his eyes and covered his throat in vain. He didn''t even have the chance to cry for help.


    "I''d like you to open the gate." Ling jumped from the window and then ughtered all the nearby guards. Then, she opened the vi''s gate and jumped back to the minibus.


    Jiang Liushi ordered Ying to drive the minibus and pass through the gate. He noticed that Ling''s eyes had transformed into a pair of faint green cat''s eyes, exuding a dangerous light. Moreover, her ears extended out from her hair. She hadn''t used weapons to kill the guards, but instead, she had used her nails, which were as sharp as a knife.


    "Is this your special ability? It''s cool," Jiang Liushi said. The whole vi area was deathly quiet, and nobody noticed the death of those guards.


    At that moment, Ling pointed at the road.


    "You''re really familiar with this area, did Hong Yue mention it too?" Jiang Liushi asked


    Ling was quietly watching the surrounding vis, "My home was here in the past. Hong Yue selected my home as her warehouse, so she deliberately told me that." Hearing her words, Ran Xiyu stared at Ling and thought that she had many secrets.


    At that time, Jiang Liushi suddenly stared at Ling and asked, "When you mentioned the warehouse before, why didn''t you tell us it was your home?"


    Ling became silent for a moment, and then she said, "I didn''t think it was necessary to say."


    "It isn''t up to you to decide what is necessary and whatnot," Jiang Liushi said coldly,


    "You concealed information about Jiangnan area, didn''t you?"


    Hearing that question, Ling''s ears quivered. She did not know about Jiang Liushi''s special ability, but she was sure Jiang Liushi asked her seriously.


    "You''re wee to try and escape from my car alive," Jiang Liushi said very leisurely while lying on the sofa.


    Ran Xiyu activated her domain at once, while Jiang Zhuying stared at Ling.


    Ling was silent for two seconds, and then she said, "I was hiding something. At the very beginning of the doomsday, I was in the north area of Jiangnan. I was searching for my parents. The paranormal I mentioned earlier was with me. You seemed very interested in Jiangnan area, and I didn''t want to give you unnecessary information and cause trouble. That''s why I chose to hide it," Ling exined.


    "North area of Jiangnan..." Ran Xiyu was staring at Ling deeply. Her sister was in that area¡­but she knew it was impossible to find her¡­


    "If you lie to me again, then don''t me for being ruthless," Jiang Liushi said


    "The warehouse ¦És here," Ling said. And then minibus stopped in front of a vi, which was two or three hundred meters away from Hong Yue''s vi. Nobody could think it belonged Hong Yue.


    Jiang Liushi ordered Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin to stay put in the minibus. And then he with his sister, Ying and Ling entered the vi. Ling led them, and they headed straight upstairs.


    In a room, Jiang Liushi saw a lot of stored mineral water bottles, drinks, liquor as well as a lot of cigarettes and food. In another room, there were many bullets and grenades.


    "Hong Yue was in cahoots with those warlords, so they are all well-equipped," Ling said. Jiang Liushi didn''t feel excited about those things; only the blood nucleus was important to him.


    "Take those things and let''s go," Jiang Liushi said.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi saw a strange light in the corner.


    "Ah?" Jiang Liushi frowned but did not have the time to say anything as that thing gave off a sharp rming sound.


    ''Boom!''


    Ying kicked the rm, and it shattered.


    Jiang Zhuying immediately opened the curtains to look out, and she noticed many carsing their way.


    "Brother, we have to go quickly," Jiang Zhuying said.


    Ling''s expression was ugly as she said, "I did not know she had installed such a thing¡­ I''m sorry." Hong Yue was indeed cruel. She wanted whoever tried to steal from her to suffer greatly when they thought everything was going well.


    "Ying, get ready! We have to leave," Jiang Liushi said.


    Ling was stunned for a moment, "You want to use that minibus to escape?" She thought they should abandon the car.


    Jiang Zhuying mischievously and said in a sarcastic tone, "Congrattions, you''re right!"


    Ling was speechless¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s coner; Cat Woman, is that you!? o.O I love Jiang Zhuying''s remarks ;p


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 318: Tank

    Chapter 318: Tank


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The number of vehicles appearing on the streets increased rapidly, and some quick shing shadows appeared around the vis. In a matter of few seconds, the vi would be surrounded.


    Ling didn''t want to board back on the minibus, as she thought it was weak, but she had no other choice.


    At that moment, Ying sat in driver''s seat. Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin were also quietly sitting on the couch and fastened their seat belts. When everybody got on, Yingunched the minibus.


    ''Woo!''


    The engine sounds indicated that the hostile vehicles were gradually approaching.


    Ling looked out of the window and said, "The Guard has rushed over." To her surprise, she noticed that Jiang Liushi''s face didn''t have any change at all.


    The minibus'' engine let out a roaring sound, and then the minibus rushed to the district''s gate, which was closed shut.


    As a matter of fact, that district''s gate had been reinforced to withstand and prevent zombies'' attacks. On the ground, around the iron gate, the armed guards had also installed tire shredders.


    The guards were hidden in the doorway and on top of the wall. A guard-captain was holding a walkie-talkie, listening to his subordinate''s report. "Captain, I''m at the 3rd gate. All guards here are dead!"


    "What? A bunch of fools! Who dared to create trouble in the vi area!?" The captain said.


    Suddenly, the Captain heard a vehicle approaching, so he put down the walkie-talkie and boarded on a modified tank behind the gate. It was impossible for ordinary people to get their hands on such a tank, but Hong Yue had acquired two after Star City Base''s military split apart.


    As Hong Yue''s important subordinates, the Guard was assigned one tank. As a result, the Guard was always triumphant. In Fallen City, except Hong Yue and several warlords, nobody dared to bother the Guard''s Captain.


    Seeing a minibus appearing, the Captain sneered. "Stop them immediately!" And then he added, "Sister Yue likes to catch people alive¡­"


    "Everyone on the minibus! Listen carefully! Stop for an inspection right away!" A guard on the tank shouted.


    Meeting such a situation, Ling frowned. Although Hong Yue had told her many things, she didn''t know that Hong Yue had a tank at all. Moreover, she didn''t expect that the Guard had such a fast reaction speed.


    "What an idiot! The driver drove directly to the gate." That captain sneered again.


    Ling became anxious, and she wondered what should they do. However, Jiang Liushi was still in calm. "Ying, step on the gas!" Jiang Liushi said.


    [What? Did Jiang Liushi think about the oue?] Ling felt strange and she thought that she was the only sane person on the minibus. Hearing such a decision, nobody rejected it!


    Suddenly, a weird sound came from the rooftop. Then, Jiang Liushi left and went into the gunner room.


    [What''s this?] Ling was bbergasted. There''s still space on the roof?!


    At that time, Ying had suddenly depressed the elerator!


    Ling suddenly recovered and grabbed the hand railings near the door. The minibus'' speed instantly increased to 200km/h or more!


    That Captain was shocked by the minibus'' speed. It was exceeding his expectations.


    However, it was indeed beyond belief. Although they didn''t have any time to react, the Captain did not panic. On the contrary, he was confident that he''d squash them like flies.


    They had a reinforced iron gate, roadblocks as well as tire breakers. The Captain believed that the minibus would be forced to stop. And then he calmly gave an order: "Shoot them! Get the machine gun ready!"


    "Since you dared to offend Sister Yue, you''ll have to die!" The captain shouted.


    At that moment, the minibus rushed over the tire-breakers! Ling was scared to death. In such a high speed, she knew what would happen. However, she didn''t want to die in such a way. She braced herself for the impact, but to her surprise, the minibus slightly shook, and then it kept moving at high speed!


    Ling was astounded! She didn''t have the time react at all, as the minibus crushed the roadblocks too!


    The guards''plexions became deathly pale from shock.


    ''Bang!''


    The minibus kept rushing toward the main gate.


    "Shoot! Quickly shoot! Tear them apart!" The Captain shouted.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi''s AMR2 sniper rifle was exuding long tongues of fire, as he was reaping the guards'' lives!


    At the same time, an electrical enveloped the wall!


    For a time, screams and gunshots could only be heard, along with the smell charred flesh.


    One of the headless bodies even plunged on the tank''s front!


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was like a vehicle which hade straight out of Hell!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What tank? The MCV is far more terrifying than that! Let''s hope Ling learned her lesson ;p


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 319: Her Soul Was Damned

    Chapter 319: Her Soul Was Damned


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The Captain, along with the guards in the tank, stood aghast; they couldn''t understand what was taking ce. In front of the minibus, the roadblocks were too weak. They couldn''t even stand a chance against it, not to mention slowing it down in the least. To their surprise, the minibus didn''t seem to slow down on its own, even though there were a reinforced iron gate and a tank in its path!


    ''Om!''


    The Captain shouted, "Drive! Drive!" At the same time, he pushed the gunner to the side, and he personally unleashed a rain of bullets to the minibus.


    The tank was equipped with a 30-mm cannon as its primary weapon and a 7.7mm machine gun as a secondary weapon. However, while on duty in the vi area, in order to ensure the tenants'' safety, the Captain never considered the need to use the cannon. Meaning, they had not loaded it! But he believed that he would win the battle.


    "Ah!" That captain hid in the back and then pulled the trigger. Suddenly, the machine gun spat long mes, while bullets were poured out crazily.


    "Be careful!" Ling shouted and then she hid to the side immediately. However, she saw that Ran Xiyu was still calm. Although Li Yuxin was nervous, she just held the sofa firmly.


    Seeing this scene, Ling couldn''t believe in her eyes. "Get down! Grabbing the armrest is useless!" Ling shouted. However, it was toote!


    ''Da, da, da!'' The machine gun''s sound was enough to burst one''s scalp. Ling was scared to death, and she worried about Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu¡­


    However, Ling found something was wrong. Although it was noisy, nothing happened to the minibus form the countless bullets pouring on it. She turned her head and took the courage to look. The minibus''s windshield was riddled with ''web'' patterns, and in their centers were bullets! Moreover, those bullets were all blocked, none of them had prated the windshield!


    Although Ling was shocked by the scene, the Captain had it worse as he was staring at the minibus like a fool. The minibus was equipped with bullet-proof ss?! However, even if it was equipped with bullet-proof ss, it was almost impossible to withstand the machine gun''s destructive bullets at such close range!


    Jiang Liushi was aware that after he sacrificed a few mutant nuclei, the minibus'' current defenses had improved a lot more than before.


    "Continue to fight, another round of fire!" That Captain shouted. However, he had lost the opportunity!


    Jiang Liushi was aiming at him!


    ''Bang!''


    The 12.7mm bullet easily ripped the tank''s weak armor! The terrifying 12.7mm sniper bullet prated the optical periscope, and when it reached the tank''s interior it immediately became a meat grinder!


    Soon, the tank emitted ck smoke!


    ¡­


    From the distorted vehicle, ck-red blood flowed out. The Captain was covered in blood. Half of his body was struggling to climb out. The other half of his body was firmly stuck in the tank.


    "You dared to offend Sister Yue... Do you know what''ll happen to you!?" The Captain shouted.


    At that moment, the Captain noticed a youth on the tank''s roof. It was a young man about 20 years old whose eyes were sparkling in the middle of the night.


    After listening to his words, the young man smiled. "What''ll happen? You can go and ask her."


    What did he mean!?


    At that time, the city''s rm was activated, echoing everywhere, and one building after the other lit up.


    Ling was totally shocked by the scene. It was the first time to see such a terrible thing for her.


    "What should we do?" Ling heard the rm and asked. When she asked, she had already guessed the answer.


    "We decided to rush out of Fallen City," Ying replied. She just conveyed Jiang Liushi''s words. It was incredible! However, Ling thought it was possible for them to rush out with this minibus!


    The rm sound continued non-stop¡­


    Ying, clutching the steering wheel with both hands, suddenly stepped on the gas.


    A few seconds earlier¡­


    Many survivors were looking out of their windows. They wondered what happened. Gradually, they saw a minibus driving out of the vi area. However, it didn''t seem it''d go far as the Guard along with several vehicles were blocking the road. Dozens of cars as well as hundreds of guns¡­


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s crazy."


    The survivors were all curious. In Fallen City, every day was filled with exciting things. However, they still wanted to bear witness to someone struggling to escape.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; That was a tough chapter. We changed war-charriot to tank, in this chapter and the previous one. In case you''re wondering there are tank with 30-mm cannons, one ot the them is the Chinese army''s ZBD-08 model. ( It took me some time to find it -_-). For those confused, of how the MC got on the tank''s roof, there was {...} , to omit unnecessary details and reach the end result.


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 320: Like A Moth To The Flame

    Chapter 320: Like A Moth To The me


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Fallen City''s Guard, was a force consisted of 100 fully armed ex-soldiers. Compared with the gathered guards and their vehicles, Jiang Liushi''s minibus looked too weak. Everyone believed that the people in the minibus would run for their lives once they saw the blocked road. Unfortunately, escaping was impossible as high walls surrounded Fallen City.


    Seeing the blocked road, even Ling was second-guessing their chances to rush out. Moreover, a lot of guns were pointing at the minibus.


    Jiang Liushi, in the gunner room, was looking at the guards and their off-road vehicles equipped with weapons. They sure had invested in rifles, submachine guns, and machine guns. What''s more, in the back, there was a tank!


    "Everyone in the minibus, listen carefully! Surrender immediately!" A man shouted through a megaphone.


    In the tank, a slightly obese middle-aged man, holding a night vision telescope looked at the minibus through the gap between the vehicles.


    "Comrade Zhang was a real fool! He couldn''t even stop such a shabby minibus?" The middle-aged man said coldly while looking through the telescope.


    Comrade Zhang was the Captain in charge of the vi area. Although Zhang was responsible for such a small area, Hong ¦´ue was really fond of him. As a result, the middle-aged man, Diao, was not happy with him. He suspected that Zhang had died, as they heard a crashing sound previously, amongst the gunshots.


    Diao''s spection, made him feel exhrated.


    "Thankfully, he was in charge of that area, or else I''d be the one dying under the minibus," Diao thought.


    He put down the telescope, revealing a whimsical look because he found the minibus was bulletproof! It was the first time he saw a bulletproof minibus. It was amazing. Although he despised Captain Zhang, he also knew that the minibus was not ordinary.


    "There''s definitely a mighty paranormal in the minibus, but I''m prepared..." Diao sneered. He intended to snatch the minibus and use it, but it was way too difficult.


    "Well, how about Sister Yue?" Diao asked.


    "We have yet to find her¡­" A guard answered.


    "What? How is it possible?" Diao felt it was strange. He knew that Hong Yue had gone to the arena, which was not far from them.


    "Is it rted to this minibus and the people inside?" Diao guessed again.


    At this moment, Jiang Liushi made a decision, "Rush over."


    ''Om!''


    His minibus rushed out immediately as fast as an arrow!


    Ling grabbed the handlebar armrest to steady her body.


    "What did they do?"


    "Aren''t they going to surrender?"


    The surrounding survivors whispered.


    "That minibus is super fast!" Someone said.


    To them, it looked like a shabby minibus, but its speed was¡­too fast. The survivors couldn''t even react when it elerated.


    The minibus'' engine released a beast-like roaring sound! At the same time, it suddenly mes burst of it!


    ''Bang!''


    In such a dark environment, nobody could clearly see due to theck of electricity. Some people couldn''t even see the minibus'' extent. If the guards wanted to shoot precisely, the minibus shoute near to the range of their vehicles'' headlights. In other words, they had to shoot blindly right now, coupled with the handicap of a few kilometers separating them. Nobody knew where the bullets wouldnd!


    However, as the guards were pondering how to shoot from such a distance, a deafening sound came from the minibus and then a vehicle exploded!


    Jiang Liushi, holding the sniper rifle, pulled the trigger again!


    "Shoot! Shoot!" The guards also responded promptly to the sudden explosion. However, in the night''s dark embrace, it was too difficult to shoot the minibus.


    "I''ll f*ck you!" That middle-aged man was annoyed by the scene. He had already paid a lot of attention to this minibus, but he didn''t expect that a sharpshooter was in it.


    Their n backfired! The gathered vehicles, blocking the road, had be the enemy''s practice targets!


    "Machine guns, ready!" Diao roared.


    The area where the tank was stationed was quite different from the vi area. Although some people stayed there, they were all bottom feeders and ves! As a result, he didn''t care, and it didn''t matter if they died in the process.


    At that moment, he just wanted to bombard the minibus and turn into scrap metals!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Ooooooh, Diao is so screwed xD Wow, just realised that a previously namelessckey was given a name! o.O


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 321: Mutual Destruction? Wrong!

    Chapter 321: Mutual Destruction? Wrong!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi had already expected that the Guard would have brought plenty machine guns. As the minibus was getting closer to the hostile vehicles, almost all of their drivers were lying dead thanks to Jiang Liushi''s exceptional sharpshooting skills.


    Soon, Jiang Liushi could see the tank hidden behind those vehicles. Although it was noticeable through a narrow gap, it was enough for him to shoot at it. They a few hundred meters apart, coupled with the narrow gap, one could imagine how challenging the shot would be!


    Jiang Liushi took a deep breath and held it in. Most of snipers would hold their breath before shooting so that it wouldn''t affect their uracy.


    Of course, well-trained snipers would regte their heartbeat by breathing. They''d slow their heartbeat and then concentration, and finally, shoot between the breathing and heartbeat gap.


    Jiang Liushi wasn''t trained how to do that, as he didn''t need to aim at all. The moment he inhaled, his vision extended for a few hundred meters. He could even see, on both sides of the dpidated houses, some scared survivors that didn''t dare to walk out, or the screaming guards¡­


    Through his slow-motion vision, Jiang Liushi could notice everything! At that moment, he pulled the trigger without the slightest hesitation.


    "Ah?" Diao suddenly felt a great crisis of life and death! How could it be possible? Diao looked at that minibus with an incredible look. In the meantime, he suddenly burst into tears and jumped.


    ''Boom!''


    Diao kicked the tank from the inside with his terrifying strength. The entire tank, along with the people sitting inside, was sent a meter away from their original spot!


    A sniper bullet grazed past the tank''s armor, creating sparks from friction, as the tank was in the middle of changing locations because of the kick.


    "F*ckers!" The tank driver screamed while he was drenched in cold sweat! If Diao hadn''t reacted like that, the bullet would kill everyone in the tank from ricocheting!


    "Bombard them to death!" Diao shouted!


    The machine gun operators were waiting for that order!


    Jiang Liushi slightly frowned when he saw that they dodged his shot. However, it was nothing.


    "Ran Xiyu!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    "Yes, I know." Ran Xiyu, who was silently sitting on the couch, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Ling''s heart skipped a beat! And then she suddenly recovered. "Psychic paranormal? Good mental power!"


    She knew that Hong Yue was also a powerful psychic paranormal, but she was weaker than Ran Xiyu.


    "Even I can feel your mental power! It has be stronger¡­" Jiang Liushi said suddenly.


    Actually, after killing Hong Yue, Ran Xiyu''s mental power improved. She may be sitting in the minibus, but her mental power could prate the space, and she instantly locked on the tank!


    Inside the tank, there were several ''lights'' flickering, but Ran Xiyu could easily find her target! Her target was none other than the cannon''s operator, who was preparing to shoot. Unfortunately for him, Ra Xiyu used her "Spirit Puncture" attack on him! He felt as if a needle had prickled his brain, and as a result, the cannon operator''s spirit wavered.


    ''BOOM!''


    A deafening explosion followed! However, the explosion''s area of damage was not even close the minibus! The operator bombarded his team''s vehicles!


    A vehicle suddenly exploded, but soon after another followed. The explosion suddenly lit the dark area.


    Diao was lying on the tank''s cold floor. Those who had no time to avoid the impact were thrown to the ground from the shrapnel.


    "F*cker! Where are you aiming at! Ah!" Diao cursed loudly. That operator had just recovered, but he couldn''t believe what was happening.


    "I ... I do not know!" The operator was scared and felt it was bizarre.


    "Are you okay?" Li Yuxin asked Ran Xiyu with concern.


    Ran Xiyu held her forehead, and then gently shook her head. "It was my first attempt. I have yet to grasp it."


    Originally, Ran Xiyu only needed to startle the operator, but to her surprise, she could slightly control him. It was amazing!


    The extent of Ran Xiyu''s abilities was horrifying.


    "This ability is in its initial stages. The operator wasn''t a paranormal, and when he was nervous I was able to infiltrate his mind," Ran Xiyu exined


    "You don''t have to be modest," said Li Yuxin happily. She admired Ran Xiyu from her heart. Although Ran Xiyu was physically weak, she was critical to the team¡­


    A short momentter, the distance between the minibus and the guards was shortened!


    "Ying, elerate!" Jiang Liushi shouted in his mind and Yingplied at once.


    ''Om!''


    The already fast minibus elerated again! In the blink of an eye, the minibus had reached the guards!


    Diao had already climbed up, but he didn''t have time to fire again.


    "Such a fast speed! Do they want tomit suicide!? There are a lot of obstacles! Are they aiming for mutual destruction!?" Diao had a myriad of simr thoughts.


    However, he was wrong!


    Jiang Liushi revealed a cold smile.


    "Air Cannon! LAUNCH!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; It''s what everyone has been asking for! It may not be Truck-sama, but the Air Cannon is devastating enough too! xD


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 322: Leakage of Electricity?

    Chapter 322: Leakage of Electricity?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''BOOM!''


    A series of terrible explosion sounds reverberated through Fallen City!


    Even the zombies outside of the wall were attracted to the sounds.


    The survivors present had all witnessed what happened! When the two sides were about to collide, the minibus released a formless airwave which struck the guards and their vehicles directly! It left everything in ruins.


    Diao was almost shocked to death! He too had witnessed the whole process, but he was unwilling to face the cold truth. Moreover, the formless wave, which had yet to dissipate, was currently moving toward him!


    "What is this ghost...!?" Diao was stunned. He had taken plenty precautionary measures, but the oue¡­


    Then, he noticed a ck muzzle out of the minibus¡­ Why!? Why did the minibus posses such a weapon!? No wonder the vehicles could not withstand the air wave''s impact at all.


    Diao had just gotten up, but in the blink of an eye, he immediately fell to the ground again. But even when he fell to the ground, the shrapnel still hit him and pierced through his skin.


    However,pared to the unlucky guards on the ground, who looked like pulverized bags of blood, he was much luckier.


    Seeing the scene, the survivors were totally shocked. They didn''t know what happened, but they knew that Fallen City would be ruined. Even though the guards had many weapons, vehicles, and a tank, they were all useless. They were no different than scraps of iron!


    The survivors'' attention was concentrated entirely on the minibus. They wondered who its owner was.


    ''Om!''


    The minibus had already broken through their defenses and was rushing out of the district. Diao looked up the moment he heard the engine''s sound getting closed and was stunned. The minibus'' driver was a beautiful woman! And on the UFO-shaped room on top of the minibus'' room was a young man, holding a sniper rifle, who was looking at him indifferently.


    Diao shouted, and then rolled to the side. After that, he jumped and rushed directly to a shop along the road. He believed that as long as he fled into the store, he could escape from the back door. But at that moment, a dazzling lightning fell from the sky!


    ''Boom!''


    The lightning wrapped around him, and it made his whole body stiffen from shock. The electrocuted man let out a mournful scream. Then, he noticed that the lightning that trapped him was actually a chain, from which an electrical current was passing through, and on the chain''s end was a longsword that was nailed to the wall.


    He was unable to struggle at all because the chain was wrapped around him tightly. "Ah ah ah!" His whole body was trembling. Even his eyes eyebrows were burned! Fortunately, or not, he was not an ordinary man, or else the strong electrical shock would have already killed him.


    Diao had eaten plenty of mutant meats, so he was powerful.


    Jiang Zhuying was clutching the other side of the chain, with a sneer. As a matter of fact, Diao had been scared by the minibus, and he ignored the paranormals in it.


    At that moment, he noticed a silver current flickering around Jiang Zhuying''s body. Her eyes were indifferent, while she was grinning like a mischievous child. So young and beautiful girl, but she¡­


    "Is your electricity leaking?" Jiang Liushi said something.


    "Brother!"


    "Speed up, we have to leave," Jiang Liushi said.


    Their present performance had deterred many people, even the warlords would not dare to do something anymore. However, if the warlords felt that their own interests were threatened, they''d act.


    "I know!" Jiang Zhuying jolted the chain to get her longsword back, unwrapping Diao in the process, but when it came back to her hand, she threw it to Diao again! The longsword pierced the man''s throat, and his body fell heavily on the ground¡­


    ''Om!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushed out of the area at once.


    The guards did not dare to stop Jiang Liushi, so when they saw the minibus approaching them, they quickly opened the city gate and fled at once!


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus passed through Fallen City''s gate! They were finally out of it, and then Fallen City fell into a deathly silence!


    The bottom feeders and ves living in the surrounding buildings finally felt safe and got out. They were totally shocked by the aftermath.


    At that time, they saw Diao''s body.


    "Ha! He deserved it!"


    "Brother, if we obliterated such a disgusting city, we''d do humanity a favor." Jiang Zhuying turned around and looked at Fallen City


    "Fallen City''s surviving residents and warlords would just migrate and create another city like this," Jiang Liushi said.


    He also turned to look at Fallen City. The aftermath''s mes made it look brighter. Perhaps, it was the brightest moment Fallen City ever had after doomsday¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; And another arces to its end ^_^ Hmm... Wait! Are we forgetting something!? Oh yeah! The blood nucleus!


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 323: Inconceivable

    Chapter 323: Inconceivable


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Bang! Bang! Bang!''


    Many zombies had been attracted and gathered from the surrounding area by the explosion sounds. They frantically rushed to the minibus with their dirty faces pressed on the front window. But the minibus didn''t even slow down and broke free from them after a while.


    Ling looked out of the window, seeing the zombiesnding heavily on the ground behind the minibus. As they were leaving them far behind, only their scarlet eyes could be seen in the dark night.


    "Wow! We really escaped! It''s amazing!" Ling eximed. To her surprise, everyone else was calm.


    At that moment, Liushi and Jiang Zhuying came down from the gunner room.


    Ling looked curiously, and she noticed that gunner room was folded again. Even from inside the minibus, she couldn''t find something wrong. Ling believed that the minibus was not simple. It was quite powerful. But she also knew that what could be asked and what couldn''t. Struggling for so long in this post-apocalyptic world, Ling knew how to keep her life for longer. Still under the torture of Hong Yue, surviving on the battlefield for so long, nobody knew exactly what to do in order to live long enough to theirst days.


    "Although we escaped from Fallen City, it''s still too dangerous at night. I remember seeing a row of abandoned hotels on the road, so we''ll rest there," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Good." Ying nodded. Even without activating the headlights, Ying could drive easily on the road.


    Jiang Zhuying was sitting on the sofa, wiping her longsword. In the process of escaping, Jiang Zhuying also yed a significant role. After consuming an evolutionary crystal, Jiang Zhuying''s discharge power and her endurance had improved.


    "Where are you going to next?" Ling asked suddenly. Actually, Ling never expected that they could sessfully escape. Such a development had also upset Ling''s original n.


    Jiang Liushi, who was wiping his sniper rifle, looked up and said, "First we''d like to go back Star City Base to rest!"


    "Star City Base¡­I know it." Ling nodded. She was silent for a moment, and then asked, "You want to go to Northern parts, right?"


    Hearing her question, Ran Xiyu''s expression changed. She was worried about her sister¡­


    Ran Xiyu had thought of many scenarios; everything was possible in this world. She had lost all of her rtives, so she just hoped for her sister to be safe. But she didn''t dare to tell what she was thinking, she was afraid to draw water with a sieve.


    But when Ling asked, she could no longer bear it. "Brother Jiang, I¡­" Ran Xiyu looked at Jiang Liushi with her gray eyes, shining with manyplex emotions¡­


    "Yes, we want to go there," Jiang Liushi answered immediately.


    Hearing those words, Ran Xiyu was totally moved.


    "Do you want me to lead the way?" Ling asked.


    "I won''t force you toe with us," Jiang Liushi answered. "If you don''t want toe with us, please share all the information you have."


    "In fact, I''d like to return to the northern area," Ling suddenly said. "I returned here to find my parents, but they''re no longer with us. I don''t want to stay here¡­ Many of my ssmates are in the northern area¡­ it''s a fortunate thing¡­" Ling said.


    "The people who came back with me at the time did not die on the road. We encountered Hong Yue, and she killed all of them¡­ I want to go and find my ssmates."


    "Are you from Northern Jiangsu University?" Ran Xiyu asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Ling shook her head. "No. There are several universities in northern Jiangsu."


    Ran Xiyu nodded.


    "We arrived. Let''s have a good rest¡­" Ying said.


    A row of roadside hotels was along the roadside by the side. They were all simple-looking, but the blood on the walls and the shattered ss on the ground made them look gloomy.


    Fortunately, everyone in the team was ustomed to that kind of environment.


    When Ling saw the minibus'' bathroom, she was stunned.


    At that time, Li Yuxin called her loudly, "Ling, do you know how to cook?"


    Ling stared at her. "What... cooking?" She never thought that cooking like ordinary people would be possible after doomsday.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Ling was stunned by the bathroom? Wait until she sees the truck ;P


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 324: Invitation

    Chapter 324: Invitation


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    When she got on the minibus, Jiang Zhuying offered her a te of stewed meat to eat, but Ling didn''t think it was prepared on the minibus.


    Ling followed Li Yuxin into the kitchen, which was small. It could amodate up to two people. The chopping board, as well as the cupboards, were filled with all kinds of food. In addition to fresh mutant meat, there was rice, fresh vegetables, spices, and condiments.


    "Really rich, they even have a refrigerator..." Ling said to herself.


    After doomsday, what peoplecked most was food. Many survivors would kill others for a slice of bread. Seeing that many rich ingredients in front her, Ling couldn''t hide her greed.


    "The ingredients are all these here. You are responsible for the stew," Li Yuxin smilingly said, and then she started washing the rice.


    "Stew?" Ling looked at the 30 kg of mutant meat and then she asked stupidly, "Stewed all of those pieces?"


    "Yes," Li Yuxin said and then she took out some more mutant meat. She was ready to fry some meat.


    Seeing that scene, Ling''s eyelids jumped. For just a meal, Jiang Liushi''s team would consume a few pounds of mutant meat each. Moreover, they ate a lot of white rice and fresh vegetables.


    Ling had noticed that the resources taken from Hong Yue''s warehouse were gone. But she thought it was quite reasonable for a motorhome to have many folding storage spaces.


    Ling was shocked when she saw them eating so much.


    Jiang Liushi, Jiang Zhuying, and Ran Xiyu ate a lot more than the others because they consumed a lot of energy. Ling only ate until she was full, and then she volunteered to keep watch at night. Although she would be their guide, she still felt it couldn''t be regarded as an equal transaction.


    "That''s fine," Jiang Liushi did not refuse. In fact, he had Starseed, so he didn''t need anyone to keep watch at night, but Ling was quite determined.


    At night, Ling, holding a gun, was sitting on the roof. Her body was powerful, so she was not afraid of the night''s chilliness. There were no lights on the horizon, only boundless darkness¡­


    The next morning...


    After waking up and finishing their breakfast, they started off. The minibus was moving smoothly and unhindered on the road. They just encountered some small-scale zombie'' groups here and there, but they couldn''t threaten them at all. Soon they arrived at Star City Base.


    At that time, five vehicles were parked before them. As a result, Jiang Liushi intended to close his eyes and rest. But then he heard the sound of footstepsing from far away. At the same time, someone knocked the window. "Is Mr. Jiang here?"


    Jiang Liushi nodded, but then Jiang Zhuying jumped up.


    Behind the window, a face covered in scars appeared. The scar-faced man was about years old and looked very stupid. He was wearing a military uniform with two bars on both sides of his shoulder.


    Jiang Zhuying scrutinized him. She didn''t like officers at all. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Zhuying asked rudely.


    The officer''s brow leaped a bit. "Hello, I am Lee Li. General Xiamanded me to wait here and invite Mr. Jiang¡­" The officer''s attitude was quite good.


    "General Xia?" Jiang Liushi remembered that female officer, who picked up the scientists, was called Xia Xun. And her grandfather was one of Star City Base'' influential figures¡­


    Previously, Xia Xun came looking for him to cooperate with each other, but he refused. Jiang Liushi estimated it was also rted to this matter.


    "General Xia said that he was sorry that his granddaughter offended Mr. Jiang, and he hopes you can ept his invitation to go and have a drink with him. Moreover, Mr. Jiang''s two friends also live in the vi area."


    The officer hurried to exin as soon as he saw Jiang Liushi frowning, "Please, doesn''t misunderstand. They live in the vi area for paranormals, not the one in the military headquarters."


    Jiang Liushi looked toward Ran Xiyu, and then Ran Xiyu nodded. It appeared that General Xia Yongfeng was sincere. As an old saying goes, "Raise hands but do not hit the smiling face."


    Drinking tea with the General wouldn''t take too much of Jiang Liushi''s time, so he nodded affirmatively, "All right."


    "Mr. Jiang, do you want to return to your amodation first?" The scar-faced officer asked.


    "No. You can lead the way," Jiang Liushi answered.


    Ling was curious about their conversation. Did Jiang Liushi have some kind of rtionship with Star City Base''s military?


    Star City Base was small, but the road was not good. After driving for about half an hour, they arrived. There were many heavily armed soldiers, giving a sense of security.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus followed the scar-faced officer''s car, and then they reached a courtyard which was hidden by some tall buildings. It was the Xia Residence.


    "Mr. Jiang, we are here. This is General Xia''s private house. General Xia is very old, so he usually deals with all his military affairs in his house," said the scar-faced officer.


    "Mr. Jiang, please wait in the reception room," the scar-faced officer said.


    Jiang Liushi walked in the hall and smiled. "General Zhang and General Xia''s hobbies are quite simr¡­"


    At that time, the sound of footsteps came.


    "Pretty fast." Jiang Liushi turned around and looked out of the door.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Tsk. The author must be doing it on purpose! Show us the blood nuleus'' d*am function already ;p Our MC is like aa ma for Generals ;p


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 325: Not Necessary

    Chapter 325: Not Necessary


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Hahaha! I''m sorry for the sudden invitation. Please, don''t mind," an old man dressed in military uniform appeared from the doom and let out heartyughter. This old man was Xia Yongfeng.


    Before doomsday, he was one of the most influential military chiefs in the world. After doomsday, he became one of Star City Base''s leaders. General Xia was old, but his voice was still loud. The old General entered the reception room, and then went straight to Jiang Liushi and said, "Mr. Jiang, nice to meet you. I am Xia Yongfeng. Sir Jiang is young, but you''ve established such an excellent and powerful team. I really admire you."


    "Why are we still standing around? Come and sit down to talk," Xia Yongfeng said.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi nced at Xia Xun behind her grandfather, together with Zhang Hongyue as well as that scar-faced officer. It was obvious that scar-faced officer was Xia Yongfeng''s guard. Letting his own guard to wait at the city''s entrance, showed how his sincere the General was.


    "I''m aware of what happened. It was Xia Xun''s fault. Please forgive her," Xia Yongfeng sat down and said.


    "Grandpa!" Xia Xun suddenly revealed a look of discontent, whispering sadly.


    She nced at Jiang Liushi angrily. However, Jiang Liushi''s facial expressions didn''t have any change. Xia Yongfeng said so in order to ease the tension between the two sides.


    "General Xia, you''ve invited me to discuss about He Tianhu, right?" Jiang Liushi asked directly.


    Hearing his question, Xia Yongfeng smiled. "Mr. Jiang, I like your straightforwardness. In this case, I''ll be direct with you. He Tianhu has been targeting us for our resources a long time now. If you can help us get rid of his minions, we''d appreciate it a lot¡­ Mr. Jiang, you only need to provide us with information about their whereabouts, and we''ll handle everything else. I hold a great responsibility for the esction of this situation."


    And then Xia Yongfeng sighed. "Presently, the most affected are ordinary people from the chaotic situation¡­ Our military is theirst hope, but we''re unreliable, so where else can they rely on to survive? I am an old bag of bones, like a flickering candle that''s going to extinguish at any moment¡­ so Mr. Jiang¡­" Xia Yongfeng coughed twice.


    "Grandpa, don''t say such things!" Xia Xun quickly went to pat her grandfather''s back.


    "To tell you the truth, all this is not necessary," Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Ah?" Xia Yongfeng slightly frowned, because he could not understand what that meant.


    "Jiang Liushi, what''s with your attitude!?" Zhang Hongyue said dissatisfied.


    Xia Xun was also annoyed by Jiang Liushi''s answer. She thought her grandfather had been very sincere¡­


    Jiang Liushi did not look at her and Zhang Hongyue at all and then said, "He Tianhu is dead."


    "Already dead?" Xia Yongfeng was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, I killed him in Fallen City. As for his body, the zombies must have already digested it. The same goes for Lei She. They''re no longer with us," Jiang Liushi said softly.


    "This...!" Xia Yongfeng was stunned. Actually, he attempted many times to kill He Tianhu, but he never expected this oue.


    Xia Xun also felt it was incredible.


    "Are you sure? I clearly know about Lei She''s strength¡­how could you kill them in Fallen City?" Zhang Hongyue could not help but ask. He apparently did not believe Jiang Liushi''s words.


    Xia Yongfeng felt Jiang Liushi was serious, so he said, " Zhang Hongyue!"


    Zhang Hongyue was unwilling to shut up.


    Xia Yongfeng looked at Jiang Liushi and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''d like to express my gratitude for killing He Tianhu. Star City is really fortunate¡­"


    "In the future, we will also eradicate more traitors step by step so that people in Star City can lead a better life," Xia Yongfeng said excitedly. But then he coughed much more violently than earlier, and soon his face became red.


    Xia Xun gently patted Xia Yongfeng''s back, and she looked very anxious, but she could not do anything.


    "It''s okay. Nothing to worry about." Xia Yongfeng waved his hand tofort his granddaughter, and then said to Jiang Liushi, "I''m sorry."


    "Grandpa, do not always say that it''ll bring bad luck. We''ve found another doctor so he may be able to cure your disease..." Xia Xun said with reddened eyes.


    She had lost her rtives, and now her grandfather was her only living family member¡­


    "This is an old problem left over from the war. Although the previous medical conditions were excellent, it did notpletely get cured, so what should we do ¡­" Xia Yongfeng waved his hand.


    In fact, Xia Yongfeng participated in many wars and the old wounds he had umted could no longer be cured.


    At that moment, a gentle female voice came from the side, "General Xia, when you were young, were you hit by a shell? There''s still shrapnel in your lung, totally surrounded by your alveolus."


    Xia Yongfeng was surprised for a moment, and then he looked at that girl. She looked beautiful with an elegant temperament. How could she see it?


    Xia Xun also suddenly showed a surprised look. There was no X-ray of her grandfather''s wound, how could it be true?


    "That''s right," Xia Yongfeng answered.


    Li Yuxin looked at Jiang Liushi, and after seeing Jiang Liushi nod his head, she said again, "My special ability has to do with healing so I can sense what''s wrong with your body."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Finally, Li Yuxin will show her worth xD


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 326: You, Get Out

    Chapter 326: You, Get Out


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Medical special ability?" It was the first time for Xia Yongfeng to hear about that kind of special ability. Li Yuxin could urately say what he was suffering from, which proved her ability.


    "Oh, every member of Shi Ying Squad is indeed exceptional." Xia Yongfeng nodded.


    Hearing those words, Xia Xun became excited. She knew clearly about her grandfather''s health issues. Although she had found and asked many doctors, it was useless. She thought Li Yuxin''s special ability may be helpful to her grandfather. Thinking about this, Xia Xun showed expectations. However, she had ndered Shi Ying Squad before, so it was really hard to ask for help.


    However, as Xia Yongfeng said, the recurrence of his old injuries gave him a great deal of pressure...it was a pity¡­


    "Captain Jiang, could you let thisdy help my grandpa?" Xia Xun asked courageously.


    Jiang Liushi looked at her with contempt.


    "Captain Jiang, you said that you needed level-2 mutant nuclei. We indeed don''t have any of them. But as long as we acquire some, we will give them all to you," Xia Xun said urgently.


    Xia Yongfeng quickly waved."Xia Xun!" He said seriously, "How can you do that? I''m old, illness and death are the normal courses of a human''s life."


    "Captain Jiang, I apologize for everything that happened. It''s all my fault! Please help me," Xia Xun asked again.


    "Yuxin, please help General Xia..." Jiang Liushi said.


    "Okay." Li Yuxin nodded.


    Hearing those words, Xia Xun suddenly revealed a surprised look. "Thank you."


    "General Xia, you just need to sit." Li Yuxin said and went in front of Xia Yongfeng.


    Xia Xun was looking at Jiang Liushi nervously, and she wondered why Jiang Liushi suddenly agreed to her request without setting any conditions.


    Jiang Liushi captured all her micro-expressions, so he clearly about her thoughts. However, the reason Jiang Liushi epted the request was that he admired General Xia''s patriotism.


    In Jiang Liushi'' mind, those kind old people should not be afflicted by illness. As for Li Yuxin, when she saw General Xia, she remembered her grandfather¡­


    Although Li Yuxin''s eyes were still open, she had actually entered her spiritual domain. Her domain looked like an operating room where she was holding a scalpel. And on the operating table, Xia Yongfeng was lying. In Xia Yongfeng''s lungs, a mass of darkness was devouring his life-force.


    At that time, Xia Yongfeng suddenly muffled and then he closed his eyes. Seeing this scene, Xia Xun and the others became nervous. That scar-faced officer immediately ced two fingers on the General Xia''s carotid artery to check his pulse.


    "His breathing is steady! It''s all right," said the scar-faced officer.


    Hearing this, Xia Xun slightly felt relieved and then quickly asked, "Captain Jiang, why did my grandfather faint?"


    "He didn''t faint. He''s in a deep sleep. It''s easier to treat him that way," Jiang Liushi exined.


    At that moment, Zhang Hongyue retorted, "You''d better not bullsh*ting! If anything happens to General Xia, I''m afraid you''ll regret it!"


    Zhang Hongyue felt incensed because he was the one who had found the doctor, so he wanted to leave a good impression to Xia Xun. But Jiang Liushi and his team destroyed his ns.


    Jiang Liushi just nced at him and said coldly, "The treatment to take effect needs a quiet environment, too many people will affect the process. You, get out!"


    Zhang Hongyue frowned. Jiang Liushi''s words were aimed at him. Xia Xun felt embarrassed. "Captain Zhang..." Xia Xun whispered something to Zhang Hongyue. She didn''t want to lose this chance at it was rted to her grandfather''s life and death.


    Zhang Hongyue fiercely stared at Jiang Liushi, and then he turned and walked out. His clenched fists trembled slightly as he walked out.


    "You''ve totally annoyed him," Ran Xiyu said directly in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    "Haha." Jiang Liushiughed.


    Finally, the room became quiet.


    The scar-faced officer and Xia Xun were nervously watching Xia Yongfeng while looking at Li Yu Xin. They did not know what it meant to heal diseases with her special abilities. They just saw Li Yuxin''s hand on Xia Yongfeng''s left lung, and her smooth forehead gradually leached in ayer of fine sweat.


    *Cough!*


    Suddenly, Xia Yongfeng coughed in his sleep.


    "Chief!"


    "Grandpa!"


    They called anxiously, and then Xia Yongfeng opened his eyes.


    "Grandpa, how do you feel?" Xia Xun hurriedly asked.


    Xia Yongfeng answered, "I felt that I had a good dream¡­Uh? My chest is not stuffy!"


    "Really ?!" Xia Xun excitedly asked.


    At that moment, Li Yuxin said, "I just eliminated the general inmmation of General Xia, but that shrapnel is still stuck there. The shrapnel has been there for a long time, and General Xia is very old, so it''d be dangerous to remove it through surgery¡­"


    "Thank you! I''m really grateful for everything you did!" General Xia''s body rxed, and his face became red.


    "Thank you, Miss Li; thank you, Mr. Jiang. Thanks to you, I can keep my old bones for more years, and keep Star City Base safe," said Xia Yongfeng heartily.


    "Thank you!" The scar-faced officer also said.


    "Miss Li, you are really exceptional!" Xia Xun said happily.


    She really wanted to invite Li Yuxin to join them. However, it was not appropriate.


    At that moment, a trotting sound came from outside.


    "Reporting!" A soldier appeared in front of the door and saluted.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Poaching Li Yuxin? In your dreams ;P


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^


    *********************************************


    For any questions, announcements, spoilers and so on, you can join MCV''s discord channel, https://discord.gg/G8sGCvn

 Chapter 327: Salute!

    Chapter 327: Salute!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "What happened?" Xia Yongfeng asked. In Star City, many things took ce on a daily basis, but most of them were bad.


    "We just received a report that Fallen City is in ruins¡­" the soldier replied. The military had also created an undergroundwork of information in Fallen City, but they could not send the intel fast enough.


    "What''s going on? borate!" Xia Yongfeng quickly asked.


    "Fallen City''s founder, Hong Yue has been killed. It''s said that she used her position to gather people and feed them to mutant zombies, which she controlled! When they found her half-eaten corpse, they also found that her zombies were all dead¡­"


    Xia Yongfeng and the others were totally shocked by this news. A human, raising zombies? It was beyond belief!


    "In Fallen City''s Arena, a riot broke out, and the prisoners killed a lot of the guards. A lot of others were detained in cages, while many others escaped. The aftermath was terrible. Even some paranormal died in the end."


    "Good!" Xia Yongfeng pped his thigh heavily.


    Fallen City was a cancerous city, but Star City Base''s military was divided, and they were helpless to deal with it. It was a thorn in Xia Yongfeng''s heart. He just recovered his vitality, and such an excellent opportunity presented itself to him. How could he not be delighted?


    Zhang Hongyue heard their conversation from outside, and he could not help but walk in and loudly say, "Commander, I am willing to lead troops there and investigate what happened! If the scouting results are favorable, we can directly upy Fallen City!"


    Jiang Zhuying, watching that man, felt it was hrious. "Did we say that you coulde in? Moreover, it''s useless to go and investigate what happened. If you ask politely, I''d be more than willing to give you all the details you want," Jiang Zhuying said.


    Zhang Hongyue became angry because he was disturbed by Jiang Zhuying. "I know that you''ve just returned from Fallen City, but how could you have what we want? The intel you can provide must be something you''ve heard here and there. Military intelligence is quite important. What you said is a joke. Little girl, you should be careful with your words!" Zhang retorted.


    "Chief, things should not be dyed, we... " Zhang Hongyue really did not want to talk with Jiang Liushi. For him, time was of the essence! He believed that the local warlords had also received the news, and maybe some people were already in action!


    "Wait a minute." Xia Yongfeng looked at Jiang Zhuying and Jiang Liushi and then asked, "It seems that Mr. Jiang knows a lot about the situation? Can you please tell me what you know? Has Mr. Jiang witnessed the whole process?


    "Haha, not only witnessed! Actually, we were the ones who killed Hong Yue and her boyfriend," Jiang Zhuying answered directly.


    "This...!" Xia Yongfeng didn''t know what to say next.


    Zhang Hongyue wore a stupefied expression. Even if his imagination was rich, he couldn''t imagine that happening. How could Jiang Liushi''s team destroy Fallen City in no less than one day and one night? Was it possible!?


    Zhang Hongyue initially thought that this incident was mostly caused by internal strife. "Stop with your nonsense!" Zhang Hongyue indeed could not believe it.


    Xia Yongfeng was silent, and then asked his soldier, "Do you have any other information? What about the assants?"


    The soldier responded, "ording to the intelligence we got, they did not see who the assants were..."


    Zhang Hongyue immediately sneered. However, at that moment, the soldier continued, "But, ording to many witnesses, a minibus was seen wrecking a lot of damage as it was rushing out of the vi area!"


    Minibus! Zhang Hongyue couldn''t believe his own ears, but then, he suddenly looked at Jiang Liushi and his team. They had a minibus! It seemed that Jiang Zhuying''s words were true.


    "However, it may not be the same minibus¡­" Zhang Hongyue was still unwilling to believe it was them.


    "Oh! Mr. Jiang''s minibus''s windshield was filled with spider-like bullet patterns!" The scar-face officer eximed.


    Bullet-proof ss? Zhang Hongyue felt his face getting hot. He realized that he shot himself in the foot.


    Xia Xun was totally shocked. She immediately felt that Jiang Liushi was indeed powerful.


    Xia Yongfeng slowly stood upright, looking at Jiang Liushi and his team, and he solemnly said, "Mr. Jiang, thank you. I admire you from the bottom of my heart. You''re a man of great merit!"


    "On behalf of Star City Base, I''d like to extend my sincere thanks to all of you." The old General said, slowly raising his arm, and then, he made a standard military salute!


    Seeing the General''s gesture of utmost respect, everyone was moved.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Wow, our little devil is a show-off xD I like her style ;p

 Chapter 328: Coincidence

    Chapter 328: Coincidence


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Even Jiang Liushi was moved by the General''s salute. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, only a few people could distinguish the good from the bad.


    "You don''t need to thank us," Jiang Liushi said. "But I''m in great need of some things which you could provide us. Don''t worry, we don''t need a lot."


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Xia Yongfengughed.


    "Star City Base is too poor..." Jiang Liushi thought. However, in general, Jiang Liushi felt that Star City Base''s overall condition was good.


    Xia Xun came up and said, "Captain Jiang, what do you need? Please tell me." She couldn''t see through Jiang Liushi at all.


    Jiang Liushi took a pen and a piece of paper and then wrote down the required resources. He needed some material to repair his minibus, and to replenish his fruit, vegetable stock.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus''s storage space had already enough of them, but the more, the better.


    "That''s all." Jiang Liushi handed the list to Xia Xun. She took and gave it a nce, and then she nodded. "We''ll collect everything as soon as possible and bring it to you. But these materials¡­"


    "I need them to repair my minibus," Jiang Liushi said frankly. "My special ability is rted to mechanical modification."


    After hearing his answer, Xia Xun was shocked.


    She had tried to guess Jiang Liushi''s special abilities, but she never thought about it. These days, she had also investigated his background. "Good, good." Xia Yun was full of confusion, but she could only obediently nod her head.


    "After repairing your minibus, will Mr. Jiang leave Star City Base?" Xia Yongfeng asked.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. "Yes, I want to go to northern parts."


    "What!? Where do you want to go?" Xia Xun''s expression changed. However, she immediately realized that her reaction seemed exaggerated and she quickly added, "After doomsday, the survivors are always looking for a base or a safe area¡­" She hoped that Shi Ying Squad could stay here and cooperate with them.


    However, Xia Xun didn''t have the nerve to invite them. Xia Xun''s reaction and discourse were all seen by Zhang Hongyue and made him feel ufortable.


    "Commander, I want to apply to the Reconnaissance Team¡­" Zhang Hongyue approached Xia Yongfeng''s and said.


    Xia Yongfeng looked at Zhang Hongyue in deep thought. He was aware of Zhang Hongyue''s personality, but he believed it would be a good chance to improve himself.


    "Reconnaissance Team? Good idea! You can go and gain some experience," Xia Yongfeng agreed


    Zhang Hongyue gave a military salute, and then nced at Shi Ying Squad. But he did not dare to look Xia Xun.


    Zhang Hongyue took the initiative to join the Reconnaissance Team, which put him in greater danger. However, Jiang Liushi didn''t care about it at all.


    "We''ll also take our leave," Jiang Liushi said.


    Hearing those words, a glint of disappointment shed through Xia Xun''s.


    Jiang Liushi talked with Xia Yongfeng for a while, and then they left.


    "Grandpa, it''s a pity," Xia Xun said.


    "What''s a pity?" Xia Yongfeng looked at his granddaughter and asked, "You used to look down upon them, and you alwaysined."


    "I...I think, Li Yuxin''s medical capabilities, as well as Jiang Liushi''s mechanical modification... are wonderful!" Xia Xun said.


    "Ah, you are right," Xia Yongfeng also agreed. However, nobody could stop them.


    ¡­


    In Star City Base, only powerful paranormals could live in the high-end district. Moreover, in that district, there were several vis, and most of them were empty; only two were inhabited.


    Old Joe was driving a car, with two beautiful girls, through the vi, but one of the girls suddenly eximed, "I heard that someone just moved into a vi."


    "Ah?" Old Joe was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t heard of any team bing that powerful that they could live in the vi area. But he remembered that two days ago, they met a team, driving a minibus, which seemed very powerful.


    "Oh, this vi will be ours soon. I heard that inside the room there are super luxury beds¡­" Old Joe said happily, exposing a trace of an evil smile.


    Just then, behind his car, a deafening horn sound came, interrupting his naughty fantasies.


    Old Joe impatiently turned back, but then he suddenly frowned. "F*ck!" He saw that annoying minibus!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; When you think of the minibus and it actually appears o.O Suck it Murphys''w ;p


    (I''ve skimmed through the previous chapters and the name Old Joe was not mentioned in case you''re wondering ;P )

 Chapter 329: Imminent Death

    Chapter 329: Imminent Death


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At that time, Jiang Liushi opened the window and shouted, "Great barkers are no biters."


    Old Joe sneered and asked loudly, "Who do you think you are?" He wanted to continue, but Jiang Liushi had already closed the window.


    Then, Jiang Liushi ordered, "Rush over!"


    Ling nced at Old Joe, showing a look of sympathy at him.


    Old Joe didn''t realize what was about to happen, and then he became furious and said, "F*cker, I was talking to you!" He never expected that Jiang Liushi would dare to ignore him. Did he think that he could run away easily? In this world, Old Joe could destroy someone smoothly by plotting and scheming.


    At that moment, a roaring sound came from the minibus'' engine, and subsequently, the minibus elerated.


    "What!? Stupid!" Old Joe was shocked. His car was a modified off-road vehicle, which was smaller than Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "F*ck, is he crazy?" Old Joe was calm because he thought that Jiang Liushi could do nothing to him, except forcing him to leave. Although Old Joe was arrogant, he turned the steering wheel immediately, rushing to the sidewn.


    "Wait!" Old Joe scolded.


    However, the minibus didn''t continue moving on the road, but instead, it was rushing toward Old Joe''s vehicle. Moreover, it suddenly elerated!


    ''Boom!''


    Old Joe''s off-road vehicle took a great hit, and the two women screamed!


    Old Joe was still clutching on the steering wheel firmly, but even so, he was hit severely. One second ago, he was enjoying his life but¡­


    He noticed that one side of the ss had been crashed. But fortunately, the steel frame was solid enough to withstand the impact and not break apart. The vehicle''s damage was small.


    At that time, the minibus was driven back.


    ''Om!''


    "F*ck!" Old Joe roared, while the other two were screaming. His vehicle was hit once again, and it crashed against the wall.


    Old Joe''s physique was powerful, but even he could feel that his eyes became dark. "Are you crazy? Inside Star City..."


    Before his voice died away, Old Joe heard another terrible noise.


    "F*ckers! I''ll f*ck your mother!"


    The minibus was squeezing the off-road vehicle against the wall; its power was very scary! The off-road vehicle could no longer withstand the impact, and terrible sounds came from its frame before it started bending and deforming. The door was also bent inward. What was really surprising was that the minibus didn''t have a single scratch.


    "Ah! Help us! Brother Joe!" The two women were scared to death.


    Old Joe could hardly save himself just like a y Buddha fording the river. He was also scared to death. The whole car was crushed to pieces. It was too horrible!


    Old Joe wondered why that stupid group didn''t fear that they would be punished by Star City''s military.


    "Get out!" Old Joe pushed the two women away, and then he tried to climb through the skylight. However, he failed to escape because as soon as he was about to climb out, he felt a mechanical w-like thing grabbing the skylight and shrinking the gap through sheer force.


    "Ah!" Old Joe''s eyes became red. The mechanical w had distorted the skylight! He never expected that the minibus could have such a strange weapon!


    Ling was also shocked, seeing the scene from the minibus. Although she also knew that Jiang Liushi''s special ability was rted to mechanical modification, she still felt it was quite strange¡­


    For that Old Joe, she thought he was hoisted by his own petard. Moreover, Shi Ying Squad was indeed powerful, but that three poor people in that vehicle weren''t aware of it.


    Old Joe was struggling like crazy, but he finally sumbed to despair. "Ah!"


    Watching the gradually approaching minibus, his legs suddenly trembled.


    At that time, Jiang Liushi''s minibus stopped and drove back. Then, the deformed off-road vehicle dropped on the ground.


    "Did you want to kill that guy?" Ling asked.


    Jiang Liushi just looked at her without replying.


    The sudden calmness made the two girls in the off-road vehicle to rx. But just then, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of the minibus. It was a girl who showed a sweet smile at them, but at the same time, her eyes were really cold.


    Old Joe didn''t have any time to respond. As he was struggling in terror, a hole suddenly appeared on his throat.


    "Ahhhh¡­"


    The sttered blood quickly sshed everywhere. At hisst gasp, Old Joe saw that minibus was driven to a vi. It turned out that the vis'' new owners were them.


    ¡­


    "The boss is back!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had heard the sounds, but when they rushed out, they saw the minibus at once. Both of them were ovee with unexpected joy.


    In this terrible world, only fighting could let them feel surefooted.


    At this time, Jiang Liushi et al. came down from the minibus.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun shouted happily at first, but soon, their eyes became weird.


    "Brother Jiang, you brought back an older Lolita this time?" Zhang Hai whispered.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Ahahahahahahahahahaha, Zhang Hai''s line is epic ;p


    *********************************************


    Okay, for those who think that Jiang Liushi was unreasonable. In the previous chapter it said that Old Joe had set his sights on the MC''s vi, as of how our MC knew it, it should be Ran Xiyu who informed him. Don''t forget that one has to be ruthless in order to survive in a destopian world. Plus, he has to establish dominance and show his powers to the others who may covet his things and people. Killing the Chickens, to Scare the Monkeys. Anyway, that''s my take on this. ~Valvrave out.

 Chapter 330: Pleasant Surprise

    Chapter 330: Pleasant Surprise


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun all stared at Ling curiously.


    "This is Ling, and she''ll guide us through the Northern Jiangsu area," Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Northern Jiangsu area?" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun looked at each other. "Good idea! Star City Base is a boring ce. We''d like to leave as soon as possible¡­" Zhang Hai said happily, and Sun Kun nodded. As long as they followed Shi Ying Squad, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun could feel energetic.


    "Well, make all the necessary preparations. We''ll set out in two days," Jiang Liushi said.


    Ran Xiyu looked at all of them, showing gratitude. Apparently, Jiang Liushi knew how anxious she was.


    Although a lot of time had passed, she still hoped her sister was okay. Maybe, in the virus'' outburst, her sister had turned into a zombie, or a zombie had eaten her¡­


    But in any case, Ran Xiyu wanted to confirm it. When she was helpless and desperate, she encountered Jiang Liushi, and now she had the ability to fight.


    ...


    "In the residential area of paranormals, someone was fighting?" Star City Base received the news soon. When the patrol team came to the scene, they were totally shocked.


    "What happened? Why is this vehicle destroyed to such a degree?"


    Suddenly, a military car came to the scene.


    "It''s General Xia''s car!"


    "It seems that this incident rmed General Xia..."


    Later, that scar-faced officer came down.


    "Commander Lee." The Captain of the patrol team immediately weed the scar-faced officer.


    "Commander Lee, we must deal with this matter seriously, regardless of who did it, I will..." The Captain looked at Commander Lee, who was silent and got scared. This incident happened when he was in charge of patrolling¡­then¡­


    Commander Lee recovered and said, "Well, I will deal with this."


    "...ah?" The Captain was stunned for a moment.


    "Let your people handle clearing the scene first, and then you can withdraw," said the scar-faced officer.


    Since Commander Lee said so, then the Captain didn''t say anything. He swiftly ordered his soldiers to clear the scene.


    The scar-faced officer looked at the vi''s direction, and he noticed that the minibus was parked in the yard.


    "Hey." The scar-faced officer showed a trace of a smile. He thought that whoever in this city wanted to provoke Shi Ying Squad, they were doomed to die.


    Jiang Liushi, sitting in the minibus, naturally saw the scar-faced officer. However, the scar-faced officer did note, which satisfied Jiang Liushi. He had something to do right now, so he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Jiang Liushi, sitting in the driver''s seat, took the blood nucleus out from his pocket. Under the sun, the blood nucleus was shining.


    That mutant zombie was living with people, and if the Starseed hadn''t detected it, it''d probably evolve into a terrifyingly high-intelligent monster. Its primary intelligence was very powerful so nobody could imagine what could happen if it evolved even further.


    Starseed was automatically summoned out, and next to the dashboard, a small groove popped up, giving off a cold luster.


    Jiang Liushi ced the blood nucleus into the groove while wondering what would happen. The metal groove immediately closed.


    At the same time, Starseed transmitted, "A level-2 blood nucleus has been detected. It can be used to activate the MCV''s third form: Amphibious."


    Hearing this, Jiang Liushi was surprised. Amphibious MCV?!


    Before doomsday, Jiang Liushi had seen some amphibious vehicles on the Inte. Amphibious cars looked like an ordinary car, but it could be driven both on the road and on the water. After doomsday, oceans, rivers, andkes were not safe, but when the zombies'' numbers were dense onnd, like a zombie wave, the temporary use of waterways was a good way to escape. However, this ability was not very useful to Jiang Liushi, so he was not too excited.


    Another thing that surprised him was that when he ced the level-2 blood nucleus in the groove, the energyboratory''s progress reached 30%!


    Initially, Jiang Liushi thought that only level-2 mutant nuclei could assist in elerating the energyboratory''s progress, but unexpectedly, a level-2 blood nucleus could be used as a substitute!


    Although the progress was 30%, it was a pleasant surprise. As a result, Jiang Liushi felt exhrated. He thought that he''d be able to speed up the progress and finish theboratory''s construction at Northern Jiangsu.


    "When it''s finished, I''ll be able to help in improving Zhuying''s ability by leaps and bounds," Jiang Liushi thought with satisfaction.


    "The windshield has been damaged slightly¡­" Starseed reported.


    Jiang Liushi nced out the window. He was waiting for the military to bring him the necessary materials. Although he had a stock of materials in his storage space, he didn''t want to use them. He had taken into ount that they''d go to Northern Jiangsu, unknown territory to them, filled with risks and danger. He didn''t know when he might need the materials.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Lol, I love the author''s style ;p There are some other people, except the MC, that aren''t excited with the Amphibious form ;p No ne or Transformers for you guys. Sorry ;p

 Chapter 331: Is This Your Special Ability?

    Chapter 331: Is This Your Special Ability?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The next morning¡­


    A pickup truck, following two military SUVs, entered the vi area.


    "So fast?" Jiang Liushi looked out from his minibus.


    Last night, he slept in the minibus, but he felt veryfortable. He was the only one in the minibus so he could do anything he wanted. At the same time, he could scrutinize the control panel''s options.


    The MCV had provided him with many advantages and help, especially when he didn''t have the power to fight on his own. In other words, the MCV was the only form of protection he had to survive.


    Even now, Jiang Liushi''s ability could only reach its maximum capacity inbination with the MCV. Frankly speaking, Starseed was Jiang Liushi''s special ability. However, with zombies and beasts'' fast evolution rate, he felt ufortable. What''s more, Fallen City''s emergence indicated that paranormals also had the ability to acquire more power.


    As a matter of fact, these people were even more dangerous than those monsters. As a result, Jiang Liushi had to carefully n how to develop the MCV in the future.


    At that time, the military vehicles arrived at his vi.


    Xia Xun walked down from her car, but she didn''t enter the vi right away. Thinking that she had to meet Jiang Liushi, she began to feel ufortable. She didn''t know how to talk with Jiang Liushi. After a few seconds, she coughed gently and then revealed a smile.


    Just then, the minibus'' door suddenly opened, and Jiang Liushi''s figure appeared before the entrance. "I''m here."


    Xia Xun was suddenly shocked. Jiang Liushi had seen her awkward gestures!


    "Is everything okay?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Xia Xun recovered at once and answered, "Yes. We found everything you needed in the warehouse. Wecked in quantities of a certain material, but we removed it from an abandoned building." That pickup truck was loaded with all the materials.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you to move all these, then rest assured, I''ve brought a few people to help you move them wherever you need to," said Xia Xun. And then she gradually regained her calmness.


    "No, thank you." Jiang Liushi just gave a nce to that pickup truck. And then Ying came out and walked into the minibus.


    Xia Xun was curious about what Jiang Liushi wanted to do. But then she saw a robotic arm stretching out of the minibus.


    Although the officers and movers'' faces wore a terrified expression, they still felt that it was an amazing sight. The thin robotic arm was simple but extremely flexible.


    "Is this what you said...the special ability?" Xia Xun asked. Obviously, she hadn''t believed him at first, but now¡­


    Jiang Liushi just nodded because he didn''t want to get into details.


    "Well, Captain Jiang," Xia Xun said again. "My grandfather and I are very grateful to you because of your sincere help, so my grandfather decided to send a team to apany you to northern Jiangsu. Their duty is to escort your team, but also to find information about the general situation along the way. You canmand them however you see fit."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Liushi frowned. And then he asked, "Investigate? For what?"


    "Although we canmunicate through radio broadcasts with the major safety areas, what we know about their situation is limited. You can ake Star Base City as an example. To be honest, the number of mutant zombies and mutant beasts has been increasing at an rming rate¡­" Xia Xun looked solemn while exining.


    "Captain Jiang, you should be aware that Shenhai Ind is under the attack of mutant earthworms. In this terrible world, the safety areas are just isted territories created to protect the elite and some other survivors. Although we thought they''d protect us, boundless zombies and mutant beasts are running wild out of the walls. Once they attack, nobody can imagine the oue. We want to investigate, and if possible find other areas and develop them."


    Xia Xun paused for a minute and then she said, "You should also know that Shenhai Ind has suffered great losses because of arge-scale sacrifice¡­ We received some news today¡­ General Zhang was gravely injured, and his remaining soldiers brought him back to Senhai Ind."


    "Injured?" Hearing the news, Jiang Liushi frowned. He admired that General Zhang.


    "Captain Jiang, you can rest assured that the team that''ll apany you will obey your every order, but they won''t follow you to the end of your trip. After all, we can''t get that far without the necessary preparations," Xia Xun said.


    "If you encounter any mutant beasts on the road or something else, and whether your team kills it, or its killed by thebined effort of both parties, its carcass and everything else will belong to you, Captain Jiang." Seeing that Jiang Liushi remained silent, Xia Xun added.


    "Good." Jiang Liushi said, "Inform your team to wait for us at the gate tomorrow morning, that''s when we''ll leave." All the materials had been carried down, so he did not want to chat with Xia Xun further. He bid his farewell and returned to the minibus.


    Xia Xun took a step forward, but the minibus'' door closed before she could even speak. Looking at this closed door, Xia Xun really wanted to shoot at it. She hadn''t finished talking!


    In her mind, Jiang Liushi was not as bad as she had thought when she first met him. Unfortunately, she thought it was all an illusion! They were the same age, but how could he be so cold with ady!?


    "Well, he promised, afterward you should act together with Shi Ying Squad," Xia Xun went back and said to an officer. And then she left angrily.


    "Why is she so angry?" The officer asked.


    "Be quiet! Didn''t you see that Jiang Liushi was the one who annoyed her?" Another officer said.


    "That fellow is very arrogant..."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; One word- Tsundere ;P

 Chapter 332: Setting Off

    Chapter 332: Setting Off


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "The MCV has been repaired," Starseed transmitted.


    The almost-devastated windshield returned to its smooth state, and other destroyed ces turned back to their original states too. Although it seemed like a typical minibus, Jiang Liushi could feel the energying from it.


    ''Om!''


    An off-road vehicle rushed out from the backyard, parking next to the minibus.


    "Brother Jiang, look at our car!" Zhang Hai came out from the car and said excitedly.


    Jiang Liushi opened the window and nced at that car, "A good car!"


    "The military car we had was too big, and we couldn''t drive it well. We used some mutant beast meat to buy this Hummer H2. Before doomsday, we''d need about 1,000,000 Yuan to buy it. It can cross a 50 centimeters deep river, as well as, 40 cm high steps or rocky terrain¡­" Zhang Hai said excitedly.


    "After we purchased the car, we paid close attention to refitting it. We equipped it with steel on some important parts too. As you can see, we also welded iron bars on the windows," Sun Kun said. It was an easy matter for them to repair and modify cars.


    "Someone was willing to sell this kind of car?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Haha, Jiang brother, not all cars are like your minibus. Cars, in general, can be easily damaged, and the same goes for this Hummer. Once we meet a mutant beast, a car like this can be ttened! Since we were willing to pay well enough, we naturally bought it without a problem," Zhang Hai exined.


    Jiang Liushi just nodded. Zhang Hai''s words ignited Jiang Liushi''s spark into looking forward to refitting the minibus once again. Of course, that day may be still rtively far away.


    "Maybe the shape of the minibus will change." Jiang Liushi suddenly said.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t know the reason.


    Actually, Zhang and Sun Kun felt it would be a pity to modify this minibus. But Jiang Liushi didn''t give exin what he was thinking.


    It was just an idea in its initial stages, and he wouldn''t totally refit it. But he thought since he''d refit it, why not change its appearance.


    ¡­


    Two military SUVs had long been waiting at the gate. That officer stood by the car and looked at the road behind the gate. Behind him were a dozen heavily-armed soldiers.


    Star City''s Reconnaissance Team''s missions were mostly around the City or the suburban area. It would be the first time, they''d travel that far.


    ''Om!''


    A roaring engine sound came, and the officer immediately looked at its direction.


    First, a modified Hummer H2 appeared in the field of vision. The car''s engine sound attracted a lot of survivor''s attention, and they naturally looked at it. They were all shocked!


    "Which team?"


    "This car is excellent!"


    Enjoying the people''s attention and praises, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun felt proud.


    Just then, from the road, came a more astonishing engine sound!


    "What car can make that sound?"


    "Sports car? Turbo engine?"


    "Who''d be foolish enough to drive such a car in this world?"


    "Certainly not a sports car."


    In the end what kind of car was it?


    Zhang Hai looked back excitedly, and he waited to see how the group of people would react¡­


    ''Woo -!''


    After the raging engine sound, a minibus appeared in the vision of the crowd. Seeing the minibus, many people were stunned for a moment.


    As the minibus quickly approached, they also wanted to look behind it. However, behind the minibus, other than the tire marks left by the minibus, they could see no other car!


    "Where is the car!?" Everyone pondered.


    ''Om!''


    The minibus elerated and then stopped in front of the two military vehicles. The whole process of speeding up to stopping was really smooth.


    Finally, the crowd recovered.


    "What?"


    "What''s this car?"


    "It''s amazing!"


    The minibus had brokenmon sense!


    Seeing the minibus parked in front of them, and the wind brought by its momentum, the soldiers, were annoyed. Unfortunately, the soldiers didn''t know about Shi Ying Squad and its feats, and naturally, they doubted the minibus'' usefulness.


    In this world, it was difficult to get news, and the military also restricted vital information. That was to keep everyone vignt and make them take the opportunity to fight and train themselves.


    Although the soldiers felt indignant to cooperate with the so-called Shi Ying Squad, which appeared after the blue, soon, very soldier broke in cold sweat after realizing what took ce. The minibus was too fast! They couldn''t even react when it


    "Captain Jiang!" The officer stepped forward, with a military salute, and he said, "My name is Shao Feng. General Xia has informed me about the task and given me orders. We are to cooperate with your team and follow yourmands! Other than that, we have to gather information about the situation on the road and other areas. This is our bounden duty. We''ll be in your care," Shao Feng said.


    "I got it. Let''s set off then," Jiang Liushi said.


    ¡­


    The sun had just risen and an abandoned city, with tall buildings and abandoned cars along the road, was sprinkled with golden sunshine. At the same time, zombies'' roars echoed all over the ce...


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I want des on every tire and a road roller with spikes if he is going to modify it in the future ;P Pulverizing zombies and turning them into minced meat will be a piece of cake xD

 Chapter 333: Small Town

    Chapter 333: Small Town


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Four vehicles appeared on a narrow road¡­


    ''Bang!''


    After a small group of zombies was annihted, one of the cars rushed to the front.


    "Captain Jiang, should we rest here tonight? This is a rural area so we may encounter manyrge mutant beasts," Shao Feng said.


    Jiang Liushi nced at the tablet with the map, and he saw they had a long way to go until they reached northern Jiangsu. Actually, in order to make the trip safer, they had to bypass all the major cities in the area.


    After the ordeal with Hong Yue, Jiang Liushi had gained a new understanding of the zombies'' evolution. In big cities, where millions of people once lived, and without any troops to thin their numbers, it was very possible to chance upon monstrous entities. Another reason they had decided to take detours, was to avoid mutant zombies'' nests. Jiang Liushi''s motto was that they had to be cautious.


    Shenhai Ind''s military had already discovered the earthworms'' colony, which they called ''Wormhole.'' Mutant beast''s nesting ces were simr to ant colonies as the mutant beasts'' numbers residing inside were plenty.


    On the map, the town they had reached had only a name tag. It was not a tourist area, just an ordinary town. As a result, Jiang Liushi couldn''t find many details on the map. After losing theworking capabilities, the downloaded map had many ws.


    After cleaning up some of the zombies, they stopped at a hotel near the town''s entrance. When the soldiers rushed into the hotel, a few zombies acted, but they immediately died under the soldiers'' fire.


    Shao Feng professionally led his team to inspect the perimeter and inside the hotel, and then they dragged the dead zombies back to the car.


    "Captain Jiang, we''ve cleaned up a few rooms. 301 and 305 look clean as there were no bodies inside; they''re just a bit dusty. Your members can take them and rest," Shao Feng came and said.


    "We''re also going to dump the zombies'' bodies far from here."


    "Why? You can throw them wherever you want in the city," Jiang Zhuying asked.


    "Mutant zombies and mutant beasts have evolved to such a terrifying degree, that they''re sensitive to human blood and decaying odors," Shao Feng answered.


    "On the way to deal with the bodies, we''ll also be looking for gas stations and supermarkets. We need to find some material and other resources¡­"


    "You can go," Jiang Liushi said.


    Star City Base was in need of material and resources, so they had to search every nook and cranny on the way. Jiang Liushi didn''t care much, as a small town like that, couldn''t have anything he needed.


    ¡­


    "Let''s cook," said Jiang Liushi.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun took out the gas tank and stove to cook.


    "Let''s have soup today," Zhang Hai said.


    Ran Xiyu said suddenly, "It seems that someone was injured." She had just activated her domain to stay alert, but she did not expect for something to happen.


    "Injured?" Jiang Liushi also asked.


    "Well, let me take a closer look." Ran Xiyu was silent for two seconds, and then she answered unexpectedly, "I''ve found some people. They seem like survivors."


    "I''ll go and check. Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, you stay here to guard the camp," Jiang Liushi said, and then they left.


    The streets were very old. Some of the vehicles blocking the road were directly squeezed by Jiang Liushi''s minibus. There are some stalls on the roadside, but now the items had long decayed and people where nowhere to be found.


    "Where is it?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Turn left," Ran Xiyu said.


    After turning left, Jiang Liushi saw Shao Feng''s car. They had stopped in front of a grocery store.


    At that time, several soldiers were standing at the door, with their weapons aiming inside. Seeing Jiang Liushi''s minibusing, a soldier immediately ran over.


    "What happened?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    A dozen survivors were hidden inside. But when a soldier just entered, he was suddenly attacked.


    "I''ll help him," said Li Yuxin.


    That soldier felt puzzled, but then his eyes shed. "Are you a doctor?"


    "Yes." Li Yuxin nodded.


    "That''s great! I''ll bring that soldier over here," the soldier said excitedly.


    Star City Base had only a few doctors. As a result, the Reconnaissance Team had left without a doctor, only a handful of newly-trained medics, who could only give first aid treatment and treat external wounds. Unfortunately, in this world, a few wounds could lead to severe infections, and the medics had no way to prevent them.


    "No, I''lle with you," Li Yuxin exined.


    Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu also got off and walked into that room. It was a small room, but it was filled with many empty shelves. That wounded soldier was leaning on a vat while a medic was treating his wound.


    "The injury is life-threatening!" Li Yuxin looked at his wound and then her expression changed. A knife had diagonally prated the soldier''s neck. Once it was pulled out, it would cause bleeding.


    "The survivors? Where are they?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Hearing this question, the medic looked up and answered, "They are inside."


    At this moment, Jiang Liushi heard a voiceing from inside, "We have children, and we haven''t eaten anything for a long time. We need nutrition!"


    After the voice died down, some survivors stormed out. When they got out, the indescribable lingering stenching from their bodies filled the air. A middle-aged woman was pulling a young 10-year-old boy toe out too.


    Seeing that group of people, Jiang Liushi was stunned as he felt that something was wrong.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What kind of trouble will our MC meet this time? o.O

 Chapter 334: Survivors

    Chapter 334: Survivors


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Shao Feng was surrounded by those people. Although he was holding a gun, there was no way he could shoot. Hence, the whole group followed him outside. That middle-aged woman held the child firmly, and they stood in front of the crowd.


    "As I''ve said, I can''t take you back to Star City Base. Go back! If you get closer to me again, I will shoot!" Shao Feng aimed at those people and warned loudly.


    The middle-aged woman seemed shocked. She hesitated for a moment and pinched the child.


    "Wah-" That child cried immediately.


    "What about us? The State should have rescued us¡­" someone said from the crowd.


    After that, suddenly many people were annoyed.


    "Yes, he''s right. Why you are you aiming at us?"


    "We have been waiting here all this time!"


    "What mission do you have? Is your mission more important than saving people?"


    Jiang Liushi stood silently behind and enjoyed the show. He felt that the group of survivors was acting strangely. They did not seem excited when they reached apromise, and instead, it was obvious that they acted ording to circumstances.


    Shao Feng, after all, was a soldier, so being surrounded by so many women and children, he didn''t know how to deal with them.


    "We still have our mission..."


    The survivors noticed his hesitation, and they were no longer intimidated by the firearms. Thus, they moved toward him quickly.


    Before doomsday, some ordinary people did not fear the military. Jiang Liushi had heard and read many reports of ordinary people hitting armed police officers and military personnel, as they knew they wouldn''t strike back. Jiang Liushi felt speechless with incidents like that.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot sounded, and those people suddenly stopped.


    They looked around and saw a 20-year-old young man, dressed in casual clothes, holding a pistol, and its muzzle was still smoking. The young man stood in a casual manner, and beside him were some beautiful girls.


    Shao Feng quickly took a few steps back, and said to Jiang Liushi, "Captain Jiang, these people are the town''s residents, and they asked us to take them back to the safety area."


    Jiang Liushi nodded and looked at those people: "I have one question. Who hurt that soldier?"


    The crowd suddenly froze, and then they looked at each other.


    The middle-aged woman, holding the child, boldly said, "At first nce, we thought it was a zombie, so we take the initiative to act."


    "Was it you?" Jiang Liushi asked, and aimed the gun at the middle-aged woman.


    She was scared and shouted, "Not me."


    "Ever since you came out, you never asked about the wounded soldier''s situation. You are¡­ Let me ask again, who did it?"


    They bowed their heads one by one.


    "You,e out." Jiang Liushi suddenly nced at one guy.


    That ordinary-looking man was about 40 years old, and he was covered in dirt. Hearing that Jiang Liushi had called for him, he was surprised. He slowly walked toward Jiang Liushi.


    "A life for a life," Jiang Liushi said, while he was aiming at that man with the gun.


    This man suddenly looked up incredulously, and the other survivors also revealed astonished expressions.


    At that moment, the man''s eyes suddenly shed a glint of fierceness, and then he pulled out a concealed knife from his sleeves. He rushed to catch Ran Xiyu, as he felt that if he held her as a hostage, he''d get the upper hand.


    However, Ran Xiyu looked calm and quietly looked at that man.


    "Spirit Puncture!"


    Suddenly, the man wavered, and he slowed down. Apanied by a scream, the man''s shoulder was then injured, and the knife fell directly to the ground.


    "Some of you aren''t ordinary survivors at all, am I right?" Jiang Liushi said.


    He had guessed that those survivors indented to ambush them, but they didn''t expect they''d be attacking soldiers. To deal with their current predicament, they used the ordinary survivors to be their shields and fight from the dark. When Jiang Liushi exposed them, they were bbergasted.


    "In this world, people can be worse than monsters¡­terrible¡­" Jiang Liushi shook his head. However, he shot immediately without any hesitation.


    After the gunshot, a series of screams came from the crowd as warm blood had sshed on most people''s faces. They were almost shocked to death. Even Shao Feng, a military officer, felt scared with Jiang Liushi''s decisiveness; he didn''t even give them a chance to respond.


    At that time, the remaining survivors felt fear taking over their hearts.


    "Do not cry, you are also an aplice," Jiang Liushi said while looking at that child. "I know that you''re not a child, so you can drop the act."


    That child was stunned at first, and then his expression became deathly pale. It was true that he was not a child. He was born with a disease, causing defects to his physique and pausing his growth. After doomsday, he disguised himself as a child, taking advantage of his ws.


    Unfortunately for him, nothing could evade Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu''s eyes.


    "Let me ask you. If we brought you back with us at the camp, would we evenst the night? Nevermind, I know you''d attack us at night. It''s hard to pull it off with your powers¡­ Hmm¡­ Where is your backer, or leader?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    He guessed that those people were also victims.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; It''s a shame that Jiang Zhuying didn''t say anything like, "Oh, he''s just like the insane girl from the Orphan!" ;p

 Chapter 335: Just Driving

    Chapter 335: Just Driving


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The injured man was in tremendous pain, but he still looked up when he sensed that Jiang Liushi was approaching him. He had been scared to death, and although Jiang Liushi said nothing, he said in fear, "I will tell you the truth."


    Shao Feng was also shocked by Jiang Liushi''s behavior. Originally, he intended to leave some supplies to those people, and afterpleting their mission, they''d return to bring them back to the safety area. Fortunately, he didn''t do that, or else, hisrades would die under those survivors'' hands.


    Shao Feng felt that he had stayed in the safety area for too long, as he had deemed those struggling survivors as harmless. In this immoral andwless post-apocalyptic world, murdering and piging was considered quite normal. Thankfully, Jiang Liushi was there to help them.


    "Our boss lives in the back of the town, not far behind. He heard the gunshotsing from the hotel, so he ordered us to wait for you and ambush you. We''ve left some of the pots in front of the restaurant intact on purpose so that they''d lure the survivors toe here."


    "As soon as they approached the warehouse, they wouldn''t see a thing due to darkness, so they''d have toe in¡­"


    "If the target was someone stronger, or the military, the n was to act as pathetic survivors, mixed in with the others, and sneak attack you at night," the injured man said.


    "Everything we get is given to our boss. He is the one in charge of distribution, and of course, he holds prisoners too," the injured man continued.


    "Prisoners..."


    Capturing other survivors was quite normal as they were inck of members, and somehow they had to add new ones.


    "Actually, we were also threatened and forced to do such things..." The injured survivor said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are different from you. You helped them to oppress us! And you always bully us!" A 30-year-old woman suddenly said.


    "Sir, they mostly encounter ordinary survivors. It is rare for a strong survivor to appear as they won''t put in their eyes the small town''s materials. They spare the women, but if it''s a beauty, they''ll send her to the boss. As for men, they''re assigned to several posts, without enough food and water¡­"


    "Shut up!" The injured survivor scolded angrily.


    "Sir, if you were to fall in the trap, they''d certainly send the beauties beside you to the terrible boss. He''s a real miser," that woman continued.


    Jiang Liushi frowned because that point touched his bottom line. Naturally, he decided to fight against that boss.


    "Sir, what you said is right. So let me lead you¡­" The injured man struggled to stand up, but someone pushed him aside.


    "Sir, you are right, we are also aplices, but we did it just because we didn''t have another choice. Let us lead you to the boss," the "child" said.


    Jiang Liushi looked at those people and noticed the hate brewing in their eyes for their boss.


    "Okay." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    "Big Brother! Brother!" The injured man shouted from the ground.


    That "child" just nced at him, and then ignored him. All the other survivors, men, women, and children, stepped on him one by one. In the beginning, he was screaming, but soon his screams became weaker.


    Jiang Liushi did not turn around to see how he was faring. It was a matter of time for zombies toe and eat him soon.


    Li Yuxin healed the soldier, and Shao Feng immediately assembled the team. He could not wait to quickly destroy the ''survivors''ir.


    Jiang Liushi et al. also returned to the minibus, and Ran Xiyu immediately activated her domain.


    Those survivors were totally shocked after seeing so many cars and guns. Most of the time, they''d meet ordinary survivors.


    "The boss lives in the building at the end of the road¡­"


    Although it was arge area, they had their unique route. The other vehicles passed easily, but it proved difficult for the minibus to move through the alley.


    Fortunately, Ying''s driving skills, coupled with Starseed''s calctions, helped her drive smoothly, even in that alley.


    Jiang Zhuying looked out of the window, and she felt that the minibus was almost touching the wall. Jiang Liushi believed he couldn''t achieve something like that¡­


    After all, Ying was created by Starseed so she could follow every instruction to the letter. Everyone else was shocked with Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, following from behind, were still calm. They were almost numb to the minibus'' surprises, as they had already witnessed the miracles it had brought.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Shocked and they haven''t even met Truck-sama ;p

 Chapter 336: Cutting Off Your Escape Route!

    Chapter 336: Cutting Off Your Escape Route!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "That''s the Boss Zhong''sir!" The survivors said after pointing a building.


    That building, with shabby red walls, was probably an old small factory. It didn''t have any kind of sign with its name. Above the walls, wire and ss were used to protect it from trespassers. There was arge area inside, which was used as a parking lot. On both sides of the gate were two old buildings.


    "This can be considered as the town''s borders. Boss Zhong make us repair the whole building all day long," a survivor said. "As for the boss, he has formed a team that robs other survivors and acquires guns."


    Some of the survivors felt scared, looking at the factory and thinking about Boss Zhong''s power. If he were not strong, how could he have kept it until now?


    Jiang Zhuying noticed the survivors'' hesitation, so she pulled down the window and said with a hint of sarcasm, "It''s such a good opportunity, and you want to give it up already? Let me rify something. We aren''t here to save you, so if you''re scared, you can leave at once."


    They all exchanged nces, but before they could give an answer, they saw that the minibus had already started rushing toward the factory.


    "What? They''re moving directly toward the factory!?" A survivor eximed.


    Shao Feng sneered, "Haha! Boss Zhong doesn''t stand a chance against Captain Jiang. He even wreaked havoc in Fallen City and escaped unscathed."


    "Fallen City?" The survivors had not heard of it at all. The only thing they knew about the outside world was Star City Base''s existence.


    "Let''s go! We have to keep up!" Shao Feng shouted to his subordinates.


    The soldiers had been informed about Jiang Liushi''s feats along the way, but they hadn''t witnessed the real thing, so they were eager to see him fight. Of course, they wanted to fight too.


    At that time, inside the factory, one of the survivors noticed them. He was stunned at first, but then he shouted, "Boss! Boss! Someone came!"


    In the middle of the factory, there were no machines as the survivors had moved them elsewhere. In that free space, there were a few tables with piles of food. Around one of those tables, several men and women with clean clothes were sitting. Amongst them, a fat guy stood out as he was ''ying'' with them. Although they were suffering, they didn''t dare to utter a word.


    "Someone? One?" That fatty asked. He was the so-called Boss Zhong. He was ''ying'' so he was a little muddleheaded and didn''t understand what the survivor meant.


    "If someone is here, then take a few people and prepare to fight¡­those follies had gone¡­"


    "Brother, I guess it''s that group of people! They''vee to fight!" That survivor shouted.


    Before his voice faded away, a loud sound followed!


    ''Boom!''


    "Ah!"


    The women were shocked, and Boss Zhong was also surprised for a moment.


    "F*ckers! A group of trash! They''d better died, or else I''ll make them wish they were dead!"


    "F*ckers! I''d like to see who dared to pick a fight with us!"


    In this small town, Boss Zhong was the local tyrant. Anyone who annoyed him had to die!


    A few seconds earlier, outside¡­


    When the hesitant survivors saw the minibus shattering the gate on its own and entering the factory, their jaws almost dropped to the ground.


    Boss Zhong, who was looking through the window with the other people, felt panic taking over. His countenance became deathly pale when he saw four vehicles and the soldiers on them! Compared with the heavily armed soldiers, his members were too weak.


    "Guns!" Boss Zhong felt touched when thinking about the soldiers'' guns. He even wanted to give it a try and face them! After all, if he could own those guns, he''d be the area''s overlord.


    "Don''t be afraid! They must havee to negotiate with us. Let''s dy them first, and then find a way to solve this crisis!" Boss Zhong shouted.


    Boss Zhong was so confident because he was the one who had re-designed the factory. After its modifications, the factory could withstand mutant zombies and mutant beasts'' attacks. Naturally, it could also prevent humans.


    "We''re inside, so it''s easy to stand our ground," Boss Zhong exined. After hearing that, his subordinates calmed down.


    Unfortunately for them, after the motivational speech, Jiang Lishi''s minibus, which was equipped with the Collision Ram, came barging through their gate. When they saw the ram''s metallic luster, it was already toote. The minibus rushed in, and the women along with other survivors inside screamed in panic.


    At the same time, Boss Zhong was almost shocked to death! He didn''t know what to do next.


    His subordinates were scared out of their minds too; they had never experienced something like that.


    "Boss, we must run away!" A man shouted with a trembling voice.


    They had no other way other than escaping, but unexpectedly, Boss Zhong stared at that man with bloodshot eyes.


    How could he run away and abandon all the things he had achieved!? He even regretted the fact that he didn''t have the time to kill his two women. He was unwilling to see other people ying with them. It was a shame.


    "Or, we can burn everything to the ground!"


    "No, that''s my umted wealth!"


    He had robbed and piged to gain those resources so he couldn''t give them up.


    "We can attract those zombies!" Boss Zhong said suddenly. He thought that would be a win-win solution. As for those women, the zombies would eat them¡­


    Actually, he cherished his weapons more...


    "Go and take those devices away, and don''t forget to open the door," Boss Zhong said in a low voice.


    Boss Zhong had created escape routes on the first and second floor. He thought he''d be able to outsmart everyone and be the final winner.


    Suddenly, he heard a voice next to his ear, "You''re doomed to die! You''ve cut off your escape route!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I almostughed at the Boss Zhong''s reasoning, it''s trury despicable -_-

 Chapter 337: Approaching Zombies

    Chapter 337: Approaching Zombies


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At first, when the minibus was rushing through the factory, Jiang Liushi was holding his sniper rifle, butter he noticed that the only people they met were shivering women and wounded survivors. Jiang Liushi couldn''t find Boss Zhong around at all.


    Shao Feng''s team drove in right after, and they were totally shocked by the scene. The iron gate was quite sturdy, but Jiang Liushi''s minibus had torn it apart as it was made of tofu. What''s even more unbelievable was that the minibus hadn''t been damaged at all. The minibus looked horrifying with its shining Collision Ram.


    The soldiers were on full alert, and Shao Feng brought a few of them to question those women.


    "Where is your boss?" Shao Feng asked. The woman looked at Shao Feng in horror. Apparently, she was too scared to answer.


    Shao Feng frowned, but Jiang Liushi said, "You don''t need to ask her again. He''s upstairs."


    The factory was small, so Ran Xiyu was able to scan it without straining herself. She quickly scanned the second floor, as it upied a smaller area, and she immediately informed Jiang Liushi of her findings.


    When the soldiers, and all the others present, heard what Jiang Liushi told, they were astonished.


    "Captain Jiang, let me go up and detain him!" Shao Feng, as a strong paranormal, was itching to fight against Boss Zhong.


    "No, don''t do that," Jiang Liushi was silent for a moment and then suddenly said.


    Shao Feng was stunned, and then he asked anxiously, "Why?"


    "Arge number of zombies is pursuing the survivors we brought with us!" Ran Xiyu answered.


    Shao Feng immediately went out to take a look. The pale-faced survivors were running for their lives. Although they were frightened, they all knew that screaming was useless, and they''d attract more zombies instead.


    However, they suddenly saw several zombies in front of them. In any case, after seeing a dozen zombies suddenly rushing out at the same time, the survivors were almost scared to death!


    "Run!"


    Behind them, more and more were approaching zombies!


    "Please, let us in! We will help you defend against the zombies!" The survivors rushed to the factory immediately and begged for mercy.


    Shao Feng hesitated for a moment. Although those people were not worthy of their sympathy, Shao Feng was unwilling to see the zombies eating them. Moreover, the casualties would lead to speeding up the zombies'' evolution rate.


    "Let them in." Jiang Liushi ordered, and then he jumped from his minibus.


    "Yes, Captain Jiang!" Shao Feng said.


    Those people quickly poured into the factory.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi pointed at a pile of ''weapons,'' such as axes, hoes, and shovels, and then he said to those people, "Pick up a weapon, and guard the door or windows! If you can''t keep up¡­"


    "I know!" A man approached nervously and grabbed a shovel at once. He was trembling all over¡­


    "If we fail, we will die!" Then he turned around and looked at hispanions. "Do you want to die?"


    The survivors snapped of their stupor, and they immediately darted to those weapons.


    One of the women grabbed a wooden staff and looked at the shivering women on the ground. She appeared in front of them and yelled, "Get your sorry ass*s off the ground ande fight with us! No one will protect you! Hurry up!"


    The scared women struggled to stand up, and then they went to pick a weapon too. The united survivors took their ces and looked at the countless bloodthirsty zombies, rushing toward them. They were running at full speed, excited to see so many gathered people there. Their eyes were red, and their faces were distorted!


    The humans could feel how much the zombies wanted to rip them apart and feast on their flesh. Humans suffered from many fears, but their fear of zombies overrode them all.


    "Shao Feng, you''ll be responsible for blocking the zombies. Zhang Hai, stay here to help. Ying, you are responsible for driving. Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin, you two stay here," Jiang Liushi said, and then he took out two Type 54 pistols.


    "I''ll go and drag Boss Zhong down!" Jiang Liushi knew that Boss Zhong was responsible for attracting those zombies.


    "Brother Jiang, he''s in the left corridor, but he''s heading toward the right. It seems he has an escape route," Ran Xiyu transmitted in his mind.


    "Okay." Jiang Liushi immediately ran upstairs. His enhanced physical fitness and the vitality of his blood, allowed him to run faster. Jiang Zhuying and Ling also followed him also at high speed.


    Boss Zhong had a wicked smile on his face. "Good! I want to witness how the zombies are going to tear them apart!"


    However, he suddenly heard someone''s voice next to his ear.


    "What? So fast? Those f*ckers betrayed me!" Boss Zhong boss spat. And then he said to his subordinates, "Let''s go!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Wow, our MC will personally act!? He must be relly infuriated with Boss Zhong''s underhanded methods xD

 Chapter 338: Vain Hope

    Chapter 338: Vain Hope


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    When Boss Zhong had made the ns to modify the factory, he had added two escape routes. Thus, he thought that the zombies would eat everyone else and he''d escape.


    "This ce¡­" Jiang Liushi frowned when they reached upstairs. The floor was covered with ayer of iron, but the original color could no longer be discerned. Moreover, there were dirty beds everywhere.


    Jiang Liushi guessed that this ce was where the survivors resided. Boss Zhong''s room was on the first floor, decorated with delicate furniture. As for the survivors, since he treated them with contempt, they could only live in the crude second floor or another building.


    "What an intense odor." Ling smelled something unpleasant, and she immediately covered her nose. "Over there!" Ling could transform into a leopard cat, so her sense of smell, hearing, and sight were much stronger than the average person''s.


    Ling quickly ran to the source of that smell, and soon she found an external control room, with an innumerable number of rotten iplete limbs stirred by machines. And the terrible smell was sprayed outside. For those zombies, such a strong smell was considered a delicacy.


    Moreover, Boss Zhong seemed to have some methods which could enhance that smell and release it at a faster rate. It was impossible for them to find so many iplete limbs in such a short time. Logically speaking, it was his backup n in case something went wrong.


    "Oh, so terrible!" Ling thought about it carefully. She didn''t expect that Boss Zhong would be so cruel. Even though Ling was used to bloody scenes from the arena, she still felt nauseated after seeing that.


    "Captain Jiang, you do not have to look," Ling said. However, while she was talking, Jiang Zhuying got in. When she saw the disgusting spectacle, her countenance also changed.


    Jiang Zhuying frowned, clenching on her longsword, and she said, "I''ll put an end to this. Not only he exposed those bodies like that, but he also used them in such a wretched way! Burning this room will make things better."


    She raised her other hand and slightly opened her five fingers. Suddenly, a white current shed through around her body and inside her eyes. The current gradually gathered in Jiang Zheying''s palm, and then it suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning beforending on those appalling chunks of meat.


    "Zizzi!"


    The sound of the current shocked Boss Zhong.


    "Powerful energy fluctuations!" Boss Zhong thought. He knew that he was not her match, but when he thought that everyone would die because of his scheme, he smiled in delight.


    At that moment, his subordinates were opening the door.


    "Why haven''t you opened the door!?" Boss Zhong cursed.


    They were about to get mad because they were too nervous. Finally, they opened the door, and Boss Zhong pushed them away at once. He climbed out from the door, which led to a weldeddder outside. Thedder extended to the factory''s backyard, which was out of the zombies'' field of view.


    As long as he could hide for a period of time, and then create a series of sounds to lead the zombies away, everything would go as he nned.


    "Hurry!" Boss Zhong shouted to his subordinates.


    He needed those people to open the door and help him carry the loot after the ughter.


    The moment he saw someone getting out-


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Boss Zhong shot immediately in the air.


    "Boss! Let me get outside! It''s me!" A younger subordinate, who had yet to pass through the door, heard the gunshots and trembled in fear.


    Boss Zhong looked at him, but he suddenly closed the door. He didn''t want to dy at all! What''s more, how could he give time to his pursuers and risk his life? In his eyes, they were like bugs.


    He then used padlocks, which he had prepared in advance, to lock the door, thus making it difficult for anyone to open the iron door. It could at least dy his pursuers for a while. By the time they got out, he would have already escaped!


    "Ah ah! Boss! Do not¡­!" The younger subordinate screamed desperately, beating hard behind the door, but he was toote.


    Boss Zhong quickly locked the door and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    The subordinates, who were lucky enough to get out and saw that scene, felt fear and sighed in relief because they were not in their friend''s shoes. They were not the one who''d die.


    Thinking about the supplies and weapons that could fall into their hands, those men felt excited.


    "Boss! Boss!" That guy cried desperately, but when he suddenly turned around, he found that Jiang Liushi and the others were looking at him.


    "They''ve run, it does not matter to me..." The young man quickly begged.


    Ling said, "I''ll handle him."


    The young man knew he would die, so he yelled and lifted a gun. Anyway, since he''d die, why not drag someone with him to hell!?


    "You''re a stunning beauty!" He smiled madly.


    Suddenly, Ling elerated. She shoved her finger behind the trigger, while she used her free hand and scratched the young man''s neck.


    She didn''t use any knives. Instead, she used her sharp nails, which shocked the young man. He didn''t even have the time to cry before a lot of blood gushed out of his throat.


    At that moment, Ling said lightly, "Vain hope!"


    "Brother, I''ll open the door," Jiang Zhuying said.


    "No, they must have used the back door to escape," Jiang Liushi said, and then he turned to go downstairs.


    The soldiers and the survivors were fighting against those crazy zombies. The military vehicles were blocking the door like a city wall, and the zombies were attacking at the door.


    "Once a zombie rushes to the car''s front, the zombies will have the opportunity to cross the vehicle, and when that happens, everything will be over. Do not let the zombies get close!" Shao Feng roared.


    The survivors also moved the tables and used them to reinforce the wall. In the beginning, except for a few people who dared to stand in front, the rest hid behind in fear. Although they had also fought with zombies, they had never met such a big group! However, when the zombies rushed forward, under the tremendous fear of death, the survivors temporarily forgot their fear of zombies.


    "Ah!" They shouted one by one, as long as zombies approached, they''d fight with them at once.


    The zombies were getting closer, and some were less than a meter away from them. Their eyes widened and stretched their deformed hands. Their fierce attacks were extremely terrible!


    Surprisingly, the survivors could deal with them. What''s more, theyer created by the dead zombies on the ground acted as a barrier.


    "The zombies can die too! We can survive through our strength! Kill! Do not be afraid! If you''re scared, then you''ll surely die!" A survivor shouted hysterically


    A steady stream of zombies was approaching. Once a zombie copsed, several others would immediately rush in its stead.


    At that moment, Shao Feng, who had a lot ofbat experience found a w. The dead zombies'' bodies kept piling up, so the zombies in the back zombies could climb directly and rush over from above.


    "Hold on for a little longer! Wait until Captain Jianges down! His sister electrical ability can be of great help, as well as the minibus¡­" Shao Feng didn''t know how to call the UFO-shaped room, but with that, the minibus was like a moving fort¡­


    Just then, he heard the minibus! Shao Feng suddenly turned around and eximed, "Captain Jiang!"


    Shao Feng noticed Jiang Liushiing down from upstairs and then entering the minibus. As a result, he suddenly felt hopeful. However, after that, the minibus turned around directly.


    "Captain Shao, order the soldiers to remove that vehicle," Jiang Liushi opened the window and said calmly.


    Shao Feng even believed there was something wrong with his ears. "Captain Jiang, what are you doing?" Shao Feng asked.


    "I''d like to go out," Jiang Liushi said.


    There were hundreds or even thousands of zombies outside, and arge number of zombie bodies piled up at the door. Go out?! It was impossible! It was different from crossing arge number of zombies of a street. Surrounded by so many zombies, a car would be torn to pieces almost in a sh. The zombies terrifying arm power, including the sharpness of their nails, were a nightmare.


    Shao Feng knew the ability of Jiang Liushi''s minibus. But even if the ss could not crack, or the wagon could not receive serious damage, the zombies'' sheer number could overturn the minibus.


    Noticing Shao Feng''s expression, Jiang Liushi said again, "Clear the door!"


    Thinking about it carefully, Shao Feng decided to obey Jiang Liushi''s order. As a strong survivor, Jiang Liushi should know what he was doing, and he could be held responsible for his actions. The most important thing was that soldiers should obey orders! Before he left, General Xia had personally ordered that he should obey Jiang Liushi''s orders!


    "Help Captain Jiang!" Shao Feng said to his members, "Move the car!"


    Two soldiers immediately entered the military vehicle and drove the car back to the side. The rest of the soldiers quickly increased the firepower output, blocking the zombie group a few meters away from the ce.


    "Drive," Jiang Liushi looked at the door and said to Ying.


    ''Om!''


    Ying jerked down the throttle.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Surprise, surprise! A longer chapter ;p Boss Zhong is sooooooo dead, and he doesn''t even know about it ^_^

 Chapter 339: Rushing into The Zombies

    Chapter 339: Rushing into The Zombies


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Thousands of zombies had gathered in front of the factory. They were desperately trying to get their hands on the humans not far away from them.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi''s minibus let out a terrible roaring sound. Its tires caused a sharp friction sound on the rusty iron-ted surface before it rushed out of the gate.


    ''Boom!''


    As the minibus was getting out of the gate, it shook slightly after hitting the zombies in front of it.


    ''Bang! Bang! Bang!''


    The zombies were obliterated one after the other under Jiang Liushi''s minibus. It was like the sea of zombies outside was forced open, creating a bloody path, by a hammer!


    Suddenly, a lot of blood sshed on the minibus'' windshield, apanied by the sound of broken bones.


    The zombies pressed toward the minibus, and in an instant, the minibus'' door was blocked by countless zombies. At the same time, another group of zombies pped violently at the windows.


    Li Yuxin, who was sitting on the couch, witnessed everything and she couldn''t help but feel nervous. Ran Yiyu extended her hand to hold Li Yuxin''s hand.


    "Thank you," Li Yuxin said with a pale face.


    Ling also held the door handle firmly.


    The zombies were of all ages, men, women, and children, but no matter what they were before, in the end, they had be monsters. They kept trying to force open the door vigorously, while their sharp nails kept scratching the minibus. To the survivors, it looked like the door was going to be breached in the next seconds. If it were an ordinary vehicle, it would have already been destroyed.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi said, "Collision!"


    ''Om!''


    A me burst out from the minibus'' exhaust pipe.


    ''Boom!''


    Not only was Jiang Liushi''s minibus not forced to stop, but it also elerated!


    "This...! Its power is terrible!" A soldier could not help but say while staring at the minibus which continued moving deeper into the zombies'' group. That soldier was an army driver, as well as a mechanic responsible for repairing and modifying vehicles, so he was familiar with a vehicle''s horsepower.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was the most powerful one he had ever seen! No wonder Jiang Liushi dared to lead his team and rush out.


    The minibus continued ughtering zombies with no restraint. The scene was unbearable to watch! The survivors felt like they were watching a 3D sci-fi movie. They couldn''t believe in their eyes!


    The all felt scared just with the thought of facing those zombies. However, the people on the minibus were the exact opposite of them; courageous and skillful in battle. They even dared to face the zombies head-on!


    The gathered zombies were like a marsh. The longer time inside, the more dangerous it would be!


    At that point, the zombies had even climbed on the minibus'' roof. The zombies'' actions were extremely agile so they could submerge the minibus within a few seconds.


    In the minibus¡­


    Jiang Liushi was still calm, but then he shouted, "Ying,unch the Air Cannon!"


    Yingplied at once, and she pressed the button.


    The Air Cannon''s loading time was 10 seconds. Of course, it could also beunched in advance, but its power would be reduced. However, its power was still enough to deal with those zombies! They didn''t even have to lock on a specific target in that sea of zombies.


    ''Boom!''


    A deafening sound came out of nowhere, and the zombies standing in front of the minibus were sent flying by an invincible force. Their already deformed bodies either became a mist of blood or they twisted in weird angles, while in the air. After that, arge bloody path opened up, and at its end, one could see bloody chunks of meat.


    The minibus also shook due to the Air Cannon''s terrifying power, but it onlysted for a few seconds, so the minibus couldpletely resist such power. On the contrary, the zombies on the roof could not stand anymore.


    "Just ... what''s that?" The survivors were shocked when they heard the explosive sound and the zombies'' corpses flying far in the distance.


    Shao Feng was also shocked by the terrible lethality! The minibus was indeed unfathomable!


    "They don''t need our help at all!" Shao Feng thought.


    At that moment, the minibus turned!


    "What are they doing?" A survivor asked. Why did the minibus turn!?


    ''Om!''


    The minibus'' engine roared, and then the minibus rushed out again like an arrow. The zombies that had yet to recover from the impact were hit.


    ''Bang!''


    The minibus easily bulldozed the zombies in its way!


    The survivors were astounded!


    Several dead zombiesnded in front of the survivors, but Jiang Liushi''s minibus stopped not far away from them.


    Nobody could believe in their eyes! They all thought they were dreaming!


    Jiang Liushi looked around the zombies'' group, and then he said, "We must have reduced the pressure on the others a lot. It''s time to go and chase Boss Zhong. Xiyu, can you please locate him?"


    Ran Xiyu, who hadn''t deactivated her domain, answered, "They''ve walked out of the back door."


    "Is there a suitable route?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "No, every route outside in swarmed with zombies." Ran Xiyu shook her head.


    The fastest way was the one Boss Zhong had chosen.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Liushi smiled, "He can''t run away!"


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; It''s a shame that the minibus can''t harness power from every zombie it kills :/

 Chapter 340: Come After Me!

    Chapter 340: Come After Me!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Boss Zhong got down thedder, and he quickly ran to a parked off-road vehicle in front of the back door, which he had prepared beforehand. And then he opened the driver''s door and got in. His subordinates had yet to board, but he couldn''t wait to start the car.


    "Brother! Wait for us!"


    How could they follow Boss Zhong if he were to leave? They all shouted when they saw him starting the car as they were afraid of dying like the young man earlier.


    "F*ckers! Sh*t up! Get on at once!" Boss Zhong shouted.


    Boss Zhong''s subordinates were the town''s hoodlums. He favored them because they could put up a fight against ordinary people. As for fighting against a strong paranormal, they could only run away¡­


    "Foolish people!" Boss Zhong cursed.


    If he didn''t need them to help him, he''d kill them in an instant.


    As long as he could get his hands on the guns and ammunition, he could gather more survivors and build arger survivors'' camp. When that time came, lots of people would rush to help him.


    His subordinated rushed to get on the car, and two of them ran to open the back door.


    Boss Zhong smiled excitedly, and then he sped up. "Hahaha, go to hell!"


    Listening to the gunshotsing from behind, he felt really cool.


    "F*ckers! Why are you so useless? The longer you y, the more zombies wille! Don''t waste bullets!" Boss Zhong regarded the ammo as his close kin.


    At that moment, a loud noise came out of the blue! Everyone in the car was shocked!


    One of the younger members swallowed his saliva and asked, "Is this... a bomb?"


    "F*ck!" Boss Zhong fiercely punched on the steering wheel, "They used a bomb! This town is remote¡­ resources are rare¡­ to think they used a bomb!" Boss Zhong frowned.


    "Forget it. Compared with my bright future, it''s nothing¡­" Boss Zhong said to himself.


    "Bro- brother..."


    "What''s up!?" Boss Zhong hated it when someone interrupted him. Unfortunately, he had no time to reprimand the one who did it.


    ''Om!''


    The jarring sound of an engine came from a distance. And it sounded like it was getting closer!


    Boss Zhang was bbergasted, as he noticed a minibus, covered in blood, from his rear-view mirror. There was even a zombie clinging on its windshield, but it fell off fiercely and came under its tires.


    The hoodlums were dumbfounded when they saw that scene, while Boss Zhong''s heart almost came to a stop.


    How was it possible? Did it escape from the zombies'' encirclement!?


    ''Om!''


    "Brother, that car is really fast!" Someone shouted.


    Although they were sitting in the off-road vehicle, they were shocked to death. Since that minibus could rush out from zombies'' group, they could kill all of them easily just like killing ants.


    "What are you doing? Shoot! Immediately!" Boss Zhong shouted.


    "Yes, aim at its tires!" They suddenly reacted, and then they opened the windows.


    "I will kill the driver." Someone smarter than the others said.


    When he tried to aim at the driver, he noticed several beautiful women inside that minibus. He had never seen such beautiful women before, so he felt it would be a pity to kill them¡­


    "Bang!"


    The moment the smart guy stuck his head out of the window to aim, a gunshot came! Suddenly, his body trembled, and then warm blood mixed with brain matter flowed inside the vehicle.


    "F*ck! He is dead¡­!" The others panicked. Nobody dared to look out anymore.


    Boss Zhong was also shocked! He didn''t expect that his enemy had excellent sharpshooting skills.


    "Ah!" He hurriedly changed direction, and then he saw a bullet grazing past his vehicle''s rearpartment!


    Boss Zhong was totally scared. If he weren''t a paranormal and didn''t timely react, he''d die on the spot.


    He was the local tyrant, so he was quite familiar with the route around. Moreover, countless zombies were still trying to tear apart Jiang Liushi''spanions, so Boss Zhong believed that the minibus couldn''t follow them for much longer.


    As long as he could stall by driving around, he would beat them. Maybe, he could take advantage of the night to kill all of his enemies. In his mind, that would be cool.


    Since almost all the zombies had been attracted, they drove smoothly along the way.


    Boss Zhong sped up.


    "Come,e! Come after me!" Boss Zhong shouted crazily.


    "Di!"


    Boss Zhong looked at the rear-view mirror, and noticed that the minibus was approaching¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; If that''s how you want it, they''ll naturally fulfill your wish xD

 Chapter 341: Perfect Evasion

    Chapter 341: Perfect Evasion


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Didi- Didi- Di-!"


    Horn sound reverberated through the whole street.


    To Boss Zhong, those sounds were sinister, ear-piercing and terrible. The zombies which were initially attracted to the factory by the foul smell, intense gunshots, and the explosive sound, came to a sudden stop and immediately rush to the horn''s source.


    ''Roar!''


    Boss Zhong heard the zombies'' roars, which had been far away, getting closer! He immediately stepped on the gas, when he saw arge group of zombies appearing out from an alley, to get in front of them.


    ''Bang!''


    A few zombies crashed against the SUV''s side, and the others were so scared that they screamed. Boss Zhong was clutching the steering wheel with all his strength. Fortunately, the SUV was a modified one, or else it would already be destroyed after the collision. If that scenario were toe true, Jiang Liushi wouldn''t even have to lift a finger, as the zombies would tear them apart first.


    "Brother, that car is getting closer!" Someone said in horror.


    Boss Zhong heard both his subordinate''s anxious reminder and the sound of the approaching minibus'' approaching horn. And then he looked in the rearview mirror and found the distance between them had been shortened in half!


    How was that possible? Why couldn''t the zombies deter the minibus'' advance!?


    The minibus had a smooth ride till now, and every time a zombie stood in its way, it''d turn into bloody mist. If that continued, the minibus would catch up with them sooner orter.


    At that moment, Boss Zhong had an ominous feeling once again, so he suddenly let off the steering wheel.


    ''Bang!''


    The vehicle lost its bnce, and the pale-faced subordinates grabbed everything they could to support themselves.


    "Didi- Didi-!"


    Boss Zhong was about to turn crazy as he could nothing to save his life! The continuous horn sounds and gunshots would attract more zombies. He was devastated! Every step of his well-thought n was crumbling apart. Sadness took over his heart when he thought that he''d lose everything. The minibus was the cause of his downfall. It was indeed terrible¡­


    Boss Zhong became more anxious with every passing second, as the minibus was getting closer. He didn''t want to die! He shouted in despair, and then he punched at the window, and he pulled out a steel bar.


    Nobody knew what he wanted to do, but with a shrill fricative sound, the SUV suddenly swerved and rushed toward the minibus!


    Suddenly, Boss Zhong opened the door and jumped out from the car, and heavilynded behind an abandoned car. At the same time, the SUV kept rushing toward because he had stuck the steel bar on the throttle!


    The poor youngsters'' hearts almost stopped beating. They had no time to grab the steering wheel and evade direct collision!


    "D*mn! Let''s see how you can deal with that!" Boss Zhong experienced a moment of life and death.


    At that moment, he hid behind that abandoned car with a twisted smile on his face. In such a high-speed collision, the SUV would undoubtedly turn into pieces, while the minibus would be destroyed. As for the people inside, they''d die due to the impact. Compared to his subordinates'' life, Boss Zhong''s life was far more important.


    As long as he could surpass this ordeal and keep his life, he could rise again. Naturally, Boss Zhong was afraid of death like any other in that post-apocalyptic world.


    Ling was almost scared to death when she saw that the SUV suddenly turned and headed in their direction. Jiang Zhuying and Ran Xiyu were simrly shocked with the sudden change of the situation.


    Under such circumstances, the human brain may only have time to get shocked and no time for any other reaction, let alone have an appropriate response.


    However, Ying who was the driver was quite calm. She kept driving as usual, and when the two vehicles were about to collide, she drifted to the side within a few seconds. If she had tried to just evade the SUV, it would be impossible do it without paying the price. When she made the drifting maneuver, it seemed like the minibus, and the SUV were dancing! Perfect drifting and evading skills!


    ''Boom!''


    The SUV crashed into a shop and almost went through the whole building. Then an explosion followed, causing mes and ck smoke to envelop the shop.


    Ling was astounded!


    They had just held their breaths instinctively because of tension, and everything happened in less than two seconds!


    "This...!" Although Ling knew little about cars, her perspective about cars broadened.


    No matter if it were time, angle, speed¡­ in that life-or-death situation, the minibus and Ying''s response speed was terrifying! It was simply impossible for most people to do something like that.


    After doomsday, even though many people''s nerves had be a lot stronger, nobody could bepared with Ying!


    Jiang Liushi also saw how calm Ying was, but he knew her secret. As his minibus'' assistant, Ying Ying had the ability to calcte all the presented data in real time, so she could perfectly follow Starseed''s instructions. Moreover, even if they couldn''t avoid the SUV, Jiang Liushi could transform the minibus into the mining truck, and nobody would be in danger. Naturally, Ying''s decision was the best Jiang Liushi could hope for. He did not want to damage his beloved minibus again.


    ''Screech!''


    The minibus stopped in the middle of the road.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the abandoned vehicle parked on the side of the road and said lightly, "Stop hiding."


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Another bunch of unnamed minions fell to their death... May you reincarnate to valiant heroes in your next life and spread your names everywhere ;P

 Chapter 342: Hang On To Your Hat

    Chapter 342: Hang On To Your Hat


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After witnessing the whole scene, Boss Zhong''s previous smile was nowhere to be found. He swallowed hard and felt that his hands were trembling.


    The minibus had actually escaped from the perilous situation! It was unbelievable!


    He could still not believe it, even though he had witnessed the whole thing. Every time he thought that his ns were about to seed, the minibus would ruthlessly shatter them to pieces.


    At that moment, he sensed that a gun was aiming at the abandoned car that was hiding him. Moreover, the minibus could rush at him any time. In other words, even if he had wings, he could hardly fly away.


    "Ah!" Boss Zhong burst out without a second thought and activated his special ability to the extreme. The instantaneous speed he showed was beyond his usual limits. He darted directly to the nearest store to him.


    The moment Boss Zhong acted, Jiang Liushi activated the brain domain and raised the muzzle slightly. Next, Boss Zhong''s actions slowed down in his eyes, and the former suddenly got an ominous feeling rted to his life and death. Unfortunately, he could not dodge¡­


    ''Boom!''


    Boss Zhong fiercely fell into the store. However, when he tried to get up, an overwhelming sense of pain rocked him.


    "Ah !!!"


    One of his legs had turned into bloody paste! Only a string of flesh was holding together the upper half of his leg and the bloody paste mixed with broken bones. The intense pain brought by that an injury felt worse than death.


    He crawled on trembling hands in an effort to retrieve his gun, which was not far away. Although the distance was less than a meter, he felt like he was climbing a mountain.


    Suddenly, Boss Zhong heard footsteps, and he looked desperately toward the door. His eyesnded on Jiang Liushi who was looking at him coldly.


    "I found a car outside that is still usable. Can I drag him back?" Ling went in and asked.


    She then looked at Boss Zhong and sneered. "Since he dared to attract so many zombies, we shouldn''t let him off just like that!"


    Boss Zhong knew that he was about to suffer, so he forced a few words through his trembling teeth, "Kill me! Kill me!"


    "Stop crying! You should save your energy," Ling shouted and lifted Boss Zhong.


    Although she looked petite, her strength was not inferior to a man''s. Boss Zhong weighted about 150kg, but Ling effortlessly dragged him from his shirt''s cor to a small pickup truck.


    A few zombies appeared. Obviously, the gunshots and the explosion had attracted them.


    Ling threw Boss Zhong at the trailer, and very soon the blood he lost formed a pool of blood. The zombies'' bloodshot eyes seemed excited after seeing him, and then the zombies rushed toward him.


    Boss Zhong noticed that and started struggling. He didn''t want to be the zombies'' food.


    The moment the minibus started moving again, Ling started the car and followed behind.


    ''Roar!''


    The zombies did notg behind at all, and only 20 meters separated them from the pickup truck. Boss Zhong could see the grimaces on their distorted faces as well as their sharp nails which wanted nothing more than ripping apart his flesh. They could not wait to tear apart the fatmb in front of them.


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus and the small pickup truck returned to the factory, but they stopped a few meters away from it.


    Shao Feng''s squad and the survivors were still resisting against the zombies. Fortunately, with Jiang Liushi''s help earlier, the survivors felt there was still hope. Furthermore, the minibus'' horn and the terrible explosion from the SUV gave them more time to resist. When they heard the explosion, most of them were worried, but seeing the minibus'' return, they all felt relieved.


    Some people with sharp eyes noticed Boss Zhong in the pickup truck''s trailer. They felt ted with his bloody appearance! What surprised them was that arge number of zombies were chasing after them!


    Although Boss Zhong had one leg less, he was a paranormal so he could endure more than ordinary wounded survivors. It may seem like a blessing, but to Boss Zhong, it was the worst form of torture.


    "Kill me! Kill me!" Boss Zhong cursed constantly.


    The survivors were dumbfounded! How much time had passed? Retribution was imminent!


    At that moment, a horn sound came from the minibus!


    Boss Zhong''s fresh blood, as well as the sound of the horn, attracted all the zombies in the vicinity!


    "Come here!" Jiang Liushi ordered Ying to use the speaker continuously.


    Boss Zhong fell into despair when he saw every zombieing his way! On the other hand, Jiang Liushi was looking at him calmly. He only gave the order to leave before the zombies almost surrounded his minibus.


    ''Bang! Bang! Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushed forward, and the pickup truck followed behind.


    Ling sped up and took a nce from the rear-view mirror and said, "You''d better sit tight."


    ''Om!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus and the small pickup truck, with arge group of zombies on their tail, rushed back to the streets.


    The survivors, who had yet to recover from their previous shock, were stunned again. That minibus was simply a diamond chariot!


    Boss Zhong had probably never imagined that a day like that woulde!


    It was retribution!

 Chapter 343: Special Hobby

    Chapter 343: Special Hobby


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The gunshots continued for a while, and then the town slowly regained its tranquility.


    "We survived...!" The crowd felt as if they had ovee a disaster while looking at the zombies'' corpses on the ground. They had the same feeling after the virus'' outburst.


    Unfortunately, before they could heave a sigh of relief, Boss Zhong appeared and turned them into his ves. However, now, not only Boss Zhong was no longer with them, they even survived against the zombie wave relying on their strengths. They were very excited.


    "Listen up! We should deal with the bodies as fast as possible!" Shao Feng shouted.


    Suddenly, the survivors came back to reality when Shao Feng, a professional soldier, shouted. They indeed had to get rid of the bodies, or else, they would attract mutant zombies or beasts.


    The survivors started moving immediately. They dumped the corpses on tworge trucks, parked in the factory, as they didn''t want to abandon the factory, which they had poured tears and sweat to transform. Although the factory''s gate was destroyed, they could repair it and use it again.


    At that moment, the minibus, dyed with blood, returned. Everyone stopped and looked at the minibus. As for the pickup truck, it had disappeared. It was not hard to imagine Boss Zhong''s sad ending. In their eyes, Jiang Liushi''s team was amazingly powerful.


    "Captain Jiang!" Shao Feng was excited after seeing the minibus, and he walked toward it immediately.


    The soldiers were filled with admiration when they saw Jiang Liushi and his team. As soldiers, they naturally felt shocked with Shi Ying Squad''sbat efficiency. Jiang Liushi''s team yed a vital role in the battle.


    "F*ck, the sma should be a foot thick!" Zhang Hai approached the minibus, and he cursed while looking at it. "Brother, I''ll wash it for you."


    "Thank you." Jiang Liushi smiled and then he looked at Shao Feng and asked, "What''s the current situation?"


    "Our team has no casualties! It''s all thanks to Captain Jiang''s team. You decreased the zombies'' pressure on us so we could deal with them easier. We''ve also dragged the fallen survivors'' bodies over there," Shao Feng said.


    Those survivors were mainly ordinary people, whockedbat experience, so casualties were unavoidable. Even if they did not die in this battle, sooner orter, they would die one after the other under Boss Zhong''s long-term torture.


    Shao Feng prioritized the survivors'' safety, so he had ordered for the suppressive fire to cover the survivors when they were in danger. As a soldier, he thought he had done what he should do. After all, those survivors had helped Boss Zhong¡­


    Jiang Liushi was aware of Shao Feng''s ideals, so he didn''t say anything in fear of influencing thetter''s decision.


    "Captain Jiang, our soldiers, have procured all the resources that Boss Zhang had collected," Shao Feng said.


    Boss Zhong had umted a lot of food and various weapons.


    Jiang Liushi followed Shao Feng to an isted room inside the factory, which was Boss Zhong''s bedroom as well as the ce where he stored everything.


    At that moment, the survivors also looked inside, and they felt frightened. The resources in that room were basically all of the town''s wealth.


    "It smells awful!" Jiang Zhuying said and covered her mouth as soon as she went in.


    Although the room was filled with exquisite furniture, the strange smell had seeped into them.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the resources, such as rice, flour, dried food and something that looked like bacon. Bacon could sustain ordinary people, but it was of no use to paranormals.


    However, Shao Feng was touched, and he said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that he had collected so many things¡­"


    "Ah?" Jiang Liushi saw a wooden box.


    He kicked it open, and he saw a few shining weapons and ammunition in it.


    "This knife is not bad." Ling came from the side and pulled out a knife from the box. The knife''s de was dark, and its edge was extremely sharp. It seemed very dangerous, but Ling was ying with it in her hands casually.


    "What is this knife?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "It''s an F-S fighting knife 1 , and it was designed to kill people. It''spletely different from the other multi-functional knives you can find." Ling threw the knife in the air and caught it with her tender fingers. Then, she continued, "As you can see, both of its sides are thin, but it''s thick in the middle, which makes it very suitable for stabbing. Moreover, its handle grants precise grip, which can ensure that when you stab someone, it won''t slip from your hand."


    "Its de is also very sharp, double-edged on both sides, and makes it flexible in between cutting the target or making a wound worse."


    Jiang Liushi looked at Ling with a surprised expression, and then he asked, "How do you know all these?"


    "Before doomsday, my hobby was learning about knives such as this one," Ling exined.


    The girl with the baby face had peculiar hobbies¡­


    It was rare finding someone like that. Ling''s eyes even shined brightly while she was describing the knife.


    "If you like it, then it''s yours."


    Ling''s performance was exceptional during the battle, so no matter how good the knife was, not to mention that Jiang Liushi did not know how to use it, he would naturally reward her.


    Jiang Liushi rechecked the box, and he said, "I need some bullets for my pistol and rifle bullets. I''ll also take one gun so you can choose anything you want¡­"


    As for the other materials, Jiang Liushi was not interested in them. The current hard currency was based on weapons, ammunition, mutant meat and mutant nuclei¡­


    "Where should he have them?" Jiang Liushi thought.


    He pitched his chin while looking around the room¡­


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; What about mutant meat-processed bacon? Would it be useful then? ;p Bring Komatsu from Toriko to show you how it''s done xD

 Chapter 344: Northern Area of Jiangsu

    Chapter 344: Northern Area of Jiangsu


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Shao Feng and all the others agreed with Jiang Liushi''s suggestion.


    "You,e here." Shao Feng pointed at the survivor who had rushed to fight against the zombies first.


    That survivor, who was dyed in blood, nced at the other survivors and then he tremblingly walked toward Shao Feng.


    "We will take some of the food, and you can keep the rest. However, you should better put to good use the things here. If you can''t establish your camp, it''d b better for you to go at Star Base. We will return, but there are too many uncertain factors," Shao Feng said.


    "We will also leave you some weapons to protect yourselves. Whether you stay or leave, is up to you," Shao Feng added.


    That man and the survivors behind him listened to everything. He looked back at the others, and then he said to Shao Feng, "Thank you!"


    If Jiang Liushi and Shao Feng wanted to take away everything, the survivors could not do anything to stop them. They felt thankful, but they also pondered over Shao Feng''s suggestion. Should they stay or move to Star Base? It was a hard question¡­


    "Found it!" Sun Kun found a packet under the mattress. In fact, other than him, no one was willing to touch the bed.


    Jiang Liushi opened the packet, and he revealed a smile when he saw three mutant nuclei. Whether the three mutant nuclei were obtained by Boss Zhong''s hard work or robbing other survivors, they had fallen in Jiang Liushi''s hands.


    If Boss Zhong were still alive, he would spew out blood from anger. He had learned the mutant nuclei''s value from a survivor, so he wanted to use them to establish his power.


    "As usual, I want the mutant nuclei. This time you can get more mutant meat. Ling, you can obtain 800 pounds," Jiang Liushi said.


    He thought that Ling''s performance was indeed excellent. Although she wasn''t a member of their team, she had contributed, so Jiang Liushi wanted to treat her fairly.


    Ling felt happy. She did not expect that Jiang Liushi would share the spoils of war with her. Moreover, 800 pounds was not a small figure. She nodded and felt deeply grateful.


    "I''m okay with 700 pounds. I''ve been eating from your share all this time," Ling said.


    "Okay." Since Ling said so, Jiang Liushi would not refuse.


    When they finished moving the necessary things back to the minibus, they returned to the hotel they had cleaned up before. They could not act together with the survivors, so there was no need for them to stay at the same ce.


    For supper, they had a fragrant barbecue.


    Jiang Liushi not only ate till he was full, but he also drank a can of ice cold beer.


    He was currently sitting in the gunner room gazing at the dark sky, slowly drinking beer. As the cold and refreshing liquid flowed down his throat, Jiang Liushi sensed that his connection with the MCV had deepened. He felt that his MCV had gained life.


    At that moment, he sensed someone looking at him.


    He looked at a particr direction and noticed Ran Xiyu, standing on the hotel''s balcony. She smiled when she saw Jiang Liushi looking at her. However, Jiang Liushi felt that there was a trace of worry hidden behind her smile. It was evident that Boss Zhong and his subordinates'' action made Ran Xiyu worry about her sister''s well-being.


    The closer they were to the northern area of Jiangsu, the more agitated Ran Xiyu got. Jiang Liushi could understand how she felt; after all, he also had a sister.


    In that post-apocalyptic world, all people hoped that their rtives were alive and well. Ran Xiyu probably felt uneasy because she knew that the possibilities of her sister being alive were too low.


    "Go to sleep earlier," Jiang Liushi said in his mind.


    Could Ran Xiyu hear those words?


    The next morning¡­


    The team set off after breakfast.


    Other than the small town where they had encountered some trouble, they had not met any other humans for a long time. For the rest of the trip, they only met vacant buildings and zombies. Even if there were survivors, they had probably hidden, and Jiang Liushi would not care to search for them.


    On the other hand, Shao Feng needed to record every tiny detail from any ce they passed.


    They also encountered zombies which were much stronger than the virus'' outburst. Shao Feng, could not help but feel worried about the zombies'' extreme growth rate.


    On the fourth day of their trip, they reached a small city, and they finally found a few people. It was a group of people, with two paranormals, who were hunting a mutant beast. The mutant beast resembled a cat, with an agile and flexible body.


    The team retreated to their car, and the mutant beast followed closely. It used its ws and tore through the car like it was made of paper.


    At that moment, one of the paranormals suddenly burst forward, waving fast and hard a long iron bar in his hand, and prated the cat''s lower abdomen. The cat screamed in pain, but its scream was buried under the sounds of gunfire. The cat struggled for a while, but it finally sumbed to its wound, and its body fell heavily to the ground.


    It was verymon to see a team with paranormals to aplish soething like that.


    However, those people did not hurry to carry the mutant beast on their car because they found that a fleet of cars was not far away from them. A minibus followed by an off-road vehicle, as well as military vehicles.


    On the other hand, they only had one damaged car and seven members. The difference in their strength could be imagined. No wonder they were vignt.


    Jiang Liushi was also watching that group of people. Since they were not far from their destination, could they be survivors from the northern area of Jiangsu?


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I have good news for you, the next chapters are longer in length than the usual ones. Your wish has finallye true ;P

 Chapter 345: Business

    Chapter 345: Business


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Brother, we are Xiang Xuehai''s friends! Who are you?" One paranormal got out of the car and cried out in the air. His muscles bulged as he carried the iron bar, ready to take action.


    At that moment, Ying drove the minibus a few meters away from them, and they became nervous. They thought that the minibus was not much of the threat, but the heavily-armed soldiers following behind it seemed terrifying¡­


    Jiang Liushi lowered the window and said from the gap, "I don''t know who Xiang Xuehai it. We just wanted to ask you if you''vee from the northern area of Jiangsu."


    The survivors heaved a sigh of relief because it did not seem like Jiang Liushi was interested in the mutant beast they had hunted. At the same time, they were surprised as Jiang Liushi did not know who Xiang Xuehai was.


    "Did youe from another area?" The other paranormal, who was wearing sses and was not tall, got out of the car and asked. Simultaneously, he winked at his subordinates, indicating to get off the car and carry the mutant beast.


    The survivors also noticed that the convoy in front of them had foreign license tes, and the people''s ents were different than theirs. The vehicles following the minibus, which had different tes too, were from the Xiangzhou area. Had they reallye from Xiangzhou? But how did the cross such a distance? Taking a step back, it seemed usible, as if they were local, how could they haven''t heard of Xiang Xuehai?


    "Yes." Jiang Liushi nodded. There was nothing to hide.


    "We can be regarded as survivors from the northern area of Jiangsu and our camp is located in the suburbs of northern Jiangsu. Xiang Xuehai is the name of an influential figure. She controls about 100 people, more than a dozen teams. If anyone offends her, then their life in the northern area of Jiangsu will be miserable at best. Mypanion used her name so that there won''t be anyplications¡­" The spectacled paranormal said calmly.


    Jiang Liushi knew he was trying to intimidate and threaten them, but he had failed to do so. However, Jiang Liushi was interested in that Xiang Xuehai.


    "Xiyu, we could ask Xiang Xuehai for help. Generally speaking, a local tyrant must be privy to a lot of information. It''ll make things easier to find your sister," Jiang Liushi looked at Ran Xiyu and said.


    If one wanted to search for people in this post-apocalyptic world, they would have to start at survivors'' gathering areas. Unfortunately, the military had not established any bases in the northern area of Jiangsu. As a result, they had to search for the sister in local areas.


    Ran Xiyu nodded and said, "Brother Jiang, I will listen to you."


    "Can you take us to meet Xiang Xuehai? We have a proposal for her," Jiang Liushi asked the spectacled paranormal.


    The spectacled paranormal hesitated for a bit, but he didn''t any reason to refuse. Moreover, if they indeed did business, Xiang Xuehai would probably remember his contribution. He weighed the pros and cons, and then he answered cheerfully, "No problem. We just finished hunting, and we were about to return. You can follow us."


    "Thank you." Jiang Liushi said.


    "Captain Jiang." At that moment, Shao Feng got off and came next to Jiang Liushi''s minibus. "Captain Jiang, we have gone further than expected, so it''s time for us to leave," Shao Feng said.


    During the whole journey, he was very grateful to Jiang Liushi and his team. If it were not for them, it would be impossible for them toe this far.


    Since they were about to get at the northern area of Jiangsu, he knew it was time to go their split ways.


    "Have a safe trip back," Jiang Liushi said.


    At that moment, Shao Feng stood straight as a rod and saluted in standard military manner. "Yes! Captain Jiang!"


    That military salute was Shao Feng''s way to express his respect and admiration for Jiang Liushi and his team. After that, Shao Feng turned back to the car.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the convoy getting further away and hoped that all of them would return safely to Star Base City. The journey back would be a dangerous one¡­


    Jiang Liushi looked at a few military vehicles, with a lot of mixed feelings. Actually, their path to return was very dangerous. They were so close to the new area, but they did not hesitate to choose to return. Jiang Liushi really admired the soldiers'' spirit.


    The spectacled paranormal was stunned for a bit.


    The convoy actually left!?


    "We should leave too," the spectacled paranormal said with a smile.


    He returned to the car, and the other paranormal immediately asked, "What happened? Why did the soldiers leave?" Then he nced at the minibus and said, "In this case, we don''t have to bring them along."


    He dreaded the military, but not that the convoy left without the minibus and the modified Hummer, he had nothing to be afraid of. He was coveting the Hummer from the first time he saw it.


    "Didn''t you see how respectful that officer was toward that weakling? Although his energy fluctuation isn''t strong, the woman next to him is not to be trifled with. She may be a single person, but she is extremely strong," the spectacled paranormal whispered.


    The survivors were ted when they saw the military leave.


    Suddenly, the spectacled paranormal said in a low voice, "Well-developed and simple-minded people. Xiang Xuehai even disdains us, so how could she agree to do business with you?"


    The others also wanted to say something, but they shut their mouths quietly.


    "I hope that those people will take us there without ying any tricks," Ling said while was looking at the road.


    "That man is not stupid," Ran Xiyu said. While the survivors were conversing, Ran Xiyu had been monitoring their emotional changes.


    "Ling, you''ve stayed in the northern area of Jiangsu, but howe you never heard of Xiang Xuehai?" Jiang Liushi asked


    Ling shook her head and said, "There is no safety are over here, so the survivors are scattered everywhere. Moreover, I''ve been absent for a long time, so the leaders may have changed a lot of times until now. I don''t know about her. Every leader usually acts differently, so I don''t know about Xiang Xuehai''s character."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think she''ll refuse a business opportunity¡­" Jiang Liushi said.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; A bunch of greedy wolves. Fortunately there''s someone reasonable, or not? ;)

 Chapter 346: Entering the County

    Chapter 346: Entering the County


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After a few hours of driving behind the spectacled paranormal''s vehicle, Jiang Liushi''s minibus reached a small county.


    Outside the county, there were many deep trenches, with sharp logs in them, but also a row of vertical barbed wire set around the perimeter. One of barbed wires was clearly repaired after it had been torn open. In the deep trenches, the soil''s color looked strange, like it had been soaked in blood. They could also see a lot of bones in some of the trenches.


    Next, to the county''s entrance, there were a lot of parked vehicles, while a few ordinary survivors were sitting in the roadside with dull eyes. They looked skinny because of long-term malnutrition.


    When they stopped, they were immediately surrounded by some survivors, who begged for food in weak voices.


    "Go to the side, we didn''t need your help. Get away you are dirty!" A paranormal pushed the door open and squeezed out from the car. He used a long iron bar to drive the survivors away.


    "Xiang Xuehai is in control of this area. The width of the road in this county is limited, and your minibus exceeds it. You should better park it here. You can drive the Hummer inside," the spectacled paranormal said.


    Jiang Liushi had important things to do, so he did not want to cause any trouble. Also, he did not have to worry about the situation inside, as he could use Starseed to summon the minibus and drive on its own to their location.


    "Let''s get off," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, you are responsible for guarding the minibus. The others wille with me."


    The Hummer had a few seats, and bringing everyone would be useless. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun didn''t have an objection at all. Jiang Liushi reconsidered and ordered Ying to stay in the minibus too. Jiang Liushi would be the Hummer''s driver.


    The survivors were astounded when so many beautiful girls got off the minibus.


    No wonder he was driving a minibus, he had a lot of beautiful girls by his side! In their minds, Jiang Liushi was really cool.


    The spectacled paranormal could not help but look at those girls. He had nevere in contact with such beauties before doomsday, so¡­


    As soon as the girls appeared, even the beggars at the roadside were charmed by the beautiful sight.


    Jiang Zhuying was carrying arge ck case, which attracted the spectacled paranormal''s attention. Although the ck case looked light, he could hear a dull metallic sounding from it every time it was shaken. It sounded like there were a lot of things in it.


    If the spectacled paranormal could introduce them to Xiang Xuehai, she would at least remember him in the future. He also believed that Jiang Liushi''s team was strong so they could benefit from it. He also wanted to gain better information, regarding beast nests, the overall situation, etc., from Xiang Xuehai after they came to an agreement.


    Generally speaking, almost all the information was gathered by her. And then she would distribute the pieces of information to her own people. For any survivors, information was the most critical factor because it could help them to hunt. And to get Xiang Xuehai''s attention, except from having a strong team, providing ample resources, like introducing buyers, was also a good method.


    The spectacled paranormal thought of that and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Although the strength of our team, Blue Sky Squad, is average, we know of Xiang Xuehai. I will the way for you. Oh! I forgot to introduce myself earlier, I''m Luo Junjiang, Blue Sky Squad''s Captain," the spectacled paranormal said.


    "Oh, thank you. I am Jiang Liushi, Shi Ying Squad''s Captain." He knew that Luo Junjiang wanted to get on their good side to benefit. As long as he didn''t harbor ill intentions in his heart, Jiang Liushi was toozy to care about what he thought.


    Luo Junjiang walked back to the paranormal who held the iron bar, and then said with a smile, "ker,e with me."


    "What are you saying? It has nothing to do with me. I''m tired, and I don''t want to go. I want to rest," ker said


    "F*cker, your only interests are beautiful women. What better can you do? Forget it, I''ll go alone!" Luo Junjiang red at him and then left.


    ker was annoyed with Luo Junjiang''s attitude in front of their team members. He shouted at Luo Junjiang, "F*ck you! You''ll always look like a Pekingese!"


    Then, ker turned to look at Ying inside that minibus. Through the window, he noticed Ying was quite beautiful. Her tight clothes showcased perfectly her hot figure as well as her indifferent expression. However, when he nced at her, the minibus moved to an open area because it was blocking the whole road.


    ker jumped in his car andunched it. "I want to have some fun¡­"


    After doomsday, ordinary survivors had it worse. Generally, the males would do strenuous jobs, such asborers, while women would offer their bodies for other to vent on, in exchange for food.


    ker went straight to an inn, which had been transformed into a "ce for entertainment," but he did not have much interest in seeing those women who delivered the tea. Those women were pale fromck of food and rest.


    He felt they were boringpared with the beautiful girls Jiang Liushi had by his side. Originally, ker thought that as long as he had power, he could do anything he wanted. Butter, he found he was wrong. He couldn''t achieve his dreams.


    Moreover, he didn''t like Luo Junjiang, who was a CEO before the doomsday, at all. Luo Junjiang chose to cooperate with him just to benefit. But now, he went to help others for more benefits¡­.


    ker felt sick with him.


    He even doubted that Luo Junjiang could win Xiang Xuehai''s good favor. He thought that she would kick him, and then, he, ker, would kick him off Blue Sky Squad!


    However, that was unfair. After all, Blue Sky Squad was established by both of them. Thinking of such a possibility, ker could not help but hit his fists.


    "Boss ker, howe you are not in a hurry this time?" The innkeeper, a woman named Sister Ma, looked ker''s dark expression and hurried to please him personally.


    "Leave me alone!" He was not in the mood to talk with that woman, so he impatiently shouted.


    Sister Ma was startled, and she quickly walked away.


    "What''s wrong!?" Sister Ma whispered in her heart.


    At that moment, Sister Ma saw a group of peopleing in, and then her eyes lit up. She quickly weed them, "Brother Wu? I haven''t seen you for a few days now. Your harvest must be rich, right?"


    Brother Wu was the leader of that group of people, bald, and his scalp had more than a dozen crisscrossed scars, making him look very fierce.


    Sister Ma was quite good at pleasing him, so Brother Wu smiled and said, "Yes, you are right. We hunted down two mutant beasts. One of them almost weighed eight tons!"


    "Eight tons!? You are so cool!" Sister Ma said with a surprised expression, but Brother Wu was delighted with it.


    ker also saw Boss Wu, who he knew, as they yed cards together. That team had a total of six paranormals with a lot of firearms, so they were in the top five teams.


    Boss Wu didn''t have any other hobbies, except ying with women. Many women were tormented to death by him. Fortunately, Boss Wu wouldpensate those poor women. However, those girls were all scared of him.


    The pale-faced women were scared that they''d have the bad luck of being picked by him.


    "Well, do you have any fresh goods?" Boss Wu asked.


    "Boring!"


    Suddenly he saw ker approaching him.


    "Boss Wu, I have some fresh goods¡­!" ker roared.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Two lecherous people, what a greatbination ;p They''re about to kick a ho''s nest ^_^

 Chapter 347: Xiang Xuehai

    Chapter 347: Xiang Xuehai


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    When ker noticed that Boss Wu was looking at him, he sneered inwardly, but he showed an excited expression on the outside.


    "Is that ker? What do you mean?" Boss Wu asked excitedly. He wondered since when ker was ker in that kind of business.


    "Let me take a guess. You must have met some beautiful girls outside, brought them back, and yed with them until you were exhausted. You want to give them to me in exchange for resources, right?" Boss Wu asked.


    "yed with them? No! I didn''t have such a good chance¡­" ker said with a smile. Then, he exined how they had met Shi Ying Squad, concealing the fact that the military was following at first.


    "That beauty will belong to you. I only want their car. How about it?" ker asked.


    Boss Wu smiled and looked at ker. "A woman? You''re dreaming! Since you want me to cooperate with you, I want 70% of everything in that car."


    "What? 70%?" ker became angry.


    "ker, I''m not a fool. As long as someone is powerful enough, they can get any beauty they want. They can even tell them if they want! You haven''t even told me how strong they are, but you want to join forces either way? No way!" Boss Wu answered.


    The already annoyed ker regretted his choice. Boss Wu demanded an exorbitant price¡­


    "Boss Wu, Captain Luo has taken everyone from that team with him in the county. Only that girl and two average paranormals well left behind to watch the vehicle," ker said again.


    "If you could do it on your own, you wouldn''t need my help! You must think that I''m a fool¡­" Boss Wu answered coldly.


    ker broke out in cold sweat from fear as he sensed killing intent mixed with Boss Wu''s words. Baker was reminded of the saying, ''he who rides a tiger is afraid to dismount.'' 1 That fit his situation perfectly. However, it was better than nothing. Finally, ker nodded and answered, "Okay! Let''s negotiate."


    ¡­


    At that moment, Luo Junjiang had led Jiang Liushi and the others to a three-tier restaurant located in the center of the county. In front of the restaurant was arge open space, where various cars were parked.


    Those cars attracted Jiang Liushi most. One of them was an SUV, which was covered with high-density steel bars and numerous welded spikes. The other cars were simrly modified, and they looked monstrous. On most of the spikes, one could see solidified blood, parts of torn clothes, debris, etc. , which gave off a bloody scent.


    "Great modification skills." Jiang Liushi furrowed his brows.


    The restaurant was heavily guarded by people holding shotguns.


    Luo Junjiang ran to one of them and gave him a cigarette. "Haha, brother did you recognize me? I''m Blue Sky Squads'' Captain."


    That young man took the cigarette and said, "Yes, what''s the matter, Boss Luo?"


    "Can you help me inform Boss Xiang. I brought guests over," Luo Junjiang said.


    The guard hesitated and then said, "Do you see those cars? Boss Xiang an important matter to attend to today, so it''s better toe another day."


    ''What?'' Luo Junjiang didn''t like to waste time, so he gave the guard the whole packet of cigarettes. "Please help me!"


    The guard took the cigarette and smiled. "I''ll give it a try."


    Luo Junjiangined on his way back. Jiang Liushi had seen the scene. Luo Junjiang deliberatelyined to make Jiang Liushi remember his kindness.


    "Take it easy! We can wait in line¡­" Luo Junjiang exined.


    After a while, the young guard came out. "Boss Luo, you can get in."


    "Let''s go!" Luo Junjiang led them to the hall. In the hall, everything unnecessary had been thrown away, and on both sides were rows of seats.


    "Well, from what I heard and saw on our way, I presume that Xiang Xuehai is this county''s gang leader, and her subordinates can be considered to be at the captain level?" Jiang Zhuying said happily.


    Jiang Liushi suddenly stared at her. "You seem well-informed."


    "I have just watched many movies rted to gangs¡­" Jiang Zhuying said innocently.


    In the hall, they saw many gathered people. Some people were sitting on chairs, while a younger man was standing behind them. They were all equipped with guns, while the younger man also carried a sword.


    Another group consisted of more than 20 people, and their leaders were dressed in leather clothes, which made them stand out.


    Another man in the hall was holding a petite woman in his arms. At first nce, she looked like a junior high student, but if one were to look her up close at her face and figure, they''d notice she was an adult. The man ripped apart her clothes and used his lecherous hands to knead her body in front of everyone. She frowned from time to time, but she did not dare to say anything.


    "That one is Xiang Xuehai." Following Luo Junjiang''s sight, Jiang Liushi looked at the couch in the middle of the hall.


    Impressively, the only one sitting on that couch was a woman wearing a cheongsam, ck stilettos that made her look very elegant. Her neck was delicate as a swan''s, and her supple ck hair fell like a waterfall down her soldiers. She was like a painter''s muse.


    Everyone felt that she looked familiar.


    "Wow! Isn''t she that celebrity? She was very famous before doomsday!" Jiang Zhuying eximed loudly.


    Jiang Liushi was suddenly enlightened. Xiang Xuehai would often appear on the big screen and in advertisements. However, she was now sitting in front of them in the boss'' seat¡­


    Jiang Liushi felt surprised with that scene.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Negotiate your *ss ;p How many times do you want it kicked after our MC gets wind of your scheme? ;p

 Chapter 348: This Is Help?

    Chapter 348: This Is Help?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Captain Jiang, let''s sit down," said Luo Junjiang.


    When they came to the seat, Luo Junjiang lowered his voice and asked, "How about you? Very shocked, right? When I first saw Boss Xiang, I was totally shocked. I originally thought she was just a woman¡­"


    Then Luo Junjiang shook his head and exined, "Before doomsday, she was a famous new celebrity in the entertainment world. She has also studied abroad. It was said that she had a scary background, so many men that wanted to conquer her were discouraged. Logically speaking, she should be eligible to gain ess to a safety area before the virus'' outbreak, she was unlucky. At that time, she was in the northern area of Jiangsu. Thus, there was nothing she could do. However, she was lucky enough, because she became a powerful paranormal," Luo Junjiang exined.


    What Luo Junjiang said was indeed the truth. Xiang Xuehai was not only beautiful but also had enough power. As a result, many men were eager to get their hands on her.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Xiang Xuehai and nodded. He thought that Xiang Xuehai was indeed not an ordinary person. If she were weak, she would have already been killed.


    Jiang Liushi just wanted to do business with her, and he wasn''t interested in her. Since they reached the northern area of Jiangsu, he could sense that Ran Xiyu was absent-minded. She was obviously worried about her sister.


    In Jiang Liushi''s heart, Ran Xiyu had already be a part of his family after interacting and going through so many things for such long time. He wanted to help her in any way possible.


    ¡­


    "We have three guns, two thousand rounds of ammunition, and a map of the neighborhood, dear Boss Xiang," said a fat leader. It was hard looking at him and his fur coat. When he stopped speaking, he beckoned to the people behind him, and then several young subordinates immediately brought a few full sacks over. Blood was dripping from the sacks, and at the same time, the smell of mutant meat spread in the air.


    Xiang Xuehai was lookedzily and gestured with her slender fingers, and a girl walked from the side to check those sacks. After counting everything, she said, "You can go to the back andplete the transaction. Next one."


    After a while, Jiang Liushi figured out Boss Xiang Xuehai''s management model. He guessed that she enforced to the whole area that was under her control. The teams under her would gather information and resources for her to sell them. In other words, she managed and controlled every transaction in the county.


    At that moment, the man who was ying with his ve, shouted, "Next one? How about us? We have several guns, don''t you want them?" His voice was loud, so almost everyone in the hall heard him.


    Xiang Xuehai turned to look at him and said, "Duan Dalong, I know what you want to do with me. But here is my answer, It-is-impossible."


    Hearing those words, Duan Dalong frowned. "Boss Xiang, why do you want to reject our offer? Don''t you know that our Brother wants to cooperate with you because he''s looking up to you?" He said coldly and angrily. They had arrived and waited for several hours, but they were rejected directly.


    "If you want to live longer, you have to cooperate with us. Although you own the small town, you can''t fight against a tide of zombies. You should reconsider," Duan Dalong said again.


    Hearing his words, almost all the paranormals in the hall felt annoyed. He was too arrogant. However, nobody dared to say anything, after all, Duan Dalong led arge team with about 30 people.


    "So your Brother cares about my well-being?" Xiang Xuehai asked with a smile. She indeed deserved the title ''superstar'' before doomsday. Even Jiang Liushi found her special after exchanging a few words. Everyone could feel the killing intent behind her smile.


    However, Duan Dalong was stupid. He couldn''t sense her murderous intent. And then said, "Boss Xiang, it''d good that you understand our Brother''s intentions. Besides, our Brother was a huge fan of yours before doomsday. It''s hard to support the whole county, so you''d better follow¡­"


    "Stop! You can leave! Leave immediately!" Xiang Xuehai interrupted him and said coldly.


    "You yed me?"Duan Dalong stared at her fiercely. He then pushed the girl in his embrace and stood up. That girl screamed and then hurriedly got up and stood behind Duan Dalong.


    Duan Dalong was about two meters high because of mutation. He was just like a bear, and he gave off an overbearing pressure.


    Xiang Xuehai was still looking at him coldly with one hand pressing at the couch, "What do you want to do? Fight with me?"


    Duan Dalong was annoyed, and his breathing resembled that of a bison''s/


    Jiang Liushi activated his brain domain instantly. Once a fight broke out, he wanted to leave with his members. He didn''t want to get involved.


    However, Duan Dalong didn''t do anything else other than staring at Xiang Xuehai. Then, he said, "Xiang Xuehai, don''t be so happy. Sooner orter, you wille to ask us for help!"


    And then Duan shouted to his members, "Let''s go!"


    After they left, the hall''s atmosphere finally eased. Many paranormals felt relieved! After all, nobody wanted to fight for no reason.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that Boss Xiang was also annoyed. He estimated that this town was not really safe. He intended to leave this ce at once after getting information. Although he didn''t worry about fighting with each other, he didn''t like getting involved in others'' battles.


    "Boss Xiang," Jiang Liushi said.


    Xiang Xuehai''s expression became calm immediately. She turned to look Jiang Liushi and asked, "Who are you?"


    Luo Junjiang was scared, but he recovered. And then he hastily said, "Boss Xiang, this is a guest I led here. He would like to do some business with you. They havee from another region."


    "What? Another region?" Xiang Xuehai looked at Jiang Liushi again. In her mind, only powerful people could go to other regions after doomsday. As a result, she estimated that Shi Ying Squad was a powerful team. She also wanted to know the situation in other regions.


    People trapped in this small town, including Xiang Xuehai, all wanted to know the situation outside.


    "What kind of business do you want to do with me?" Xiang Xuehai asked directly.


    "Xiyu." Jiang Liushi turned to look at Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu took out a wallet. Even Jiang Liushi didn''t know she had such a wallet. However, it only held a photo inside it. "I would like to ask about a girl from this region. She is called Ran Yunsha. She is 19 years old. On the left side of her neck, there is a mole." Ran Xiyu showed the photo to Jiang Liushi.


    It was also the first time that Jiang Liushi heard the name of Ran Xiyu''s sister. She looked like her sister but seemed more confident. She also had a pair of grey eyes, which made her look exceptional.


    Xiang Xuehai walked to them and held the photo looking carefully, at the same time, her faint fragrance hit Jiang Liushi''s nose.


    "Got it. I will instruct the teams under me to inquire about her. But no matter what we find, as long as we get you the info, you''ll have to pay the fee," Xiang Xuehai said.


    "Of course," Jiang Liushi answered.


    "500 kg of mutant meat," Xiang Xuehai said. "It''s a reasonable price. Feel free to ask others."


    "No problem, I can give another ton of mutant meat for anyone who can give us useful information," Jiang Liushi said. The condition was indeed a wonderful one.


    "Please use that ton from my share," Ran Xiyu said.


    "No, you don''t need to worry about it," Jiang Liushi refused directly.


    "Well, Sister Xiyu, don''t be so polite¡­" Jiang Zhuying also said. Ran Xiyu just nodded.


    Luo Junjiang was totally shocked by their conversation. One ton of mutant meat! It was amazing! How much mutant meat did they really have? However, Luo Junjiang felt happy because his choice was a wise one.


    "Okay! I want to copy that photo," Xiang Xuehai said.


    After doomsday, it was not difficult to copy something. All they needed was diesel to generate electricity. Apparently, Xiang Xuehai had some stored.


    Jiang Liushi thought that Xiang Xuehai was kind, at least she wouldn''t backstab them. Thinking of diesel, Jiang Liushi remembered that he would need arge amount of it to activate the MCV''s third form. The military was non-existent in that ce so some gas station may be still full of diesel. Jiang Liushi was quite interested in this area.


    The girl beside Xiang Xuehai finished copying the photo very soon and then Ran Xiyu put that photo back to her wallet carefully. It was the only important thing in this world for her.


    "We will try our best to help you, but if we encounter something unexpected, we''ll have to stop investigating," Xiang Xuehai said.


    It was obvious that Xiang Xuehai was worried about something, but she didn''t want to disclose any information.


    "You can stay here in the county. Paranormals can stay for free." She also wanted to ask Jiang Liushi and the others about the situation outside, especially for the safety areas.


    As for Jiang Liushi, he knew clearly what the woman was worried about. However, it was none of his business.


    He wanted to get to know some people from this area, so they stayed and chatted for a while. Later, they bid farewell to Xiang Xuehai and walked out of the hall.


    "Captain Jiang, please trust me. We will help you to find information too," Luo Junjiang said.


    "Drop your act! Since you''re seeking for death, just wait!" Jiang Liushi said suddenly, because Ying just informed him, through the Starseed, that she, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were attacked by a group of people. Amongst them was the paranormal with the iron bar from Luo Junjiang''s team. However, Luo Junjiang didn''t know anything about this.


    At that moment, in the corner of the parking lot, Ying was holding her weapon, standing beside Zhang Hai and Sun Kun. Sun Kun''s arm was bleeding.


    If Ying hadn''t reacted fast, Sun Kun would already be dead.


    Just then, several cars came and surrounded them.


    They were about 40 armed people in total. They were staring at Ying and other two guys fiercely.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; It''s massacre time ^_^


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^

 Chapter 349: Afraid They Would Not Come

    Chapter 349: Afraid They Would Not Come


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Boss Wu, sitting in one of the cars, was overwhelmed with happiness and excitement when he saw Ying. ker hadn''t let him down, as the girl was indeed gorgeous. From his point of view, Ying''s beauty didn''t lose to Xiang Xuehai. Of course, he would rather conquer Xiang Xuehai, who was not only beautiful but she also held a lot of power. However, it was an unachievable goal. Fortunately, the girl in front of him was an exceptional beauty.


    Ying, dressed in tight clothes, stared coldly at them with a tri-edge bay in hand.


    Boss Wu believed they would be sessful in capturing her. How could the three of them put up a fight against the numerous people he had brought?


    When ker noticed Boss Wu''s ted state, he became sad.


    "Hurry up! We must get our hands on their car!" ker said to his subordinates.


    In his mind, the minibus and the Hummer should contain a lot of precious resources. Unfortunately, he could only dream of seizing it as his own vehicle.


    Seeing that scene, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were annoyed.


    "F*ckers! Insolent! They actually dared to set their sights on Brother Jiang''s minibus!?" They were responsible for guarding it, but¡­


    "Ying, you are stronger than us, so we will try our best to buy you some time to escape. You have to find Brother Jiang," Sun Kun said in a low voice while bearing the pain from his shoulder.


    "Let''s show the group of turtles that we aren''t a bunch of trash! We have to take two or three of them down with us!" Zhang Hai shouted.


    Boss Wuughed when he heard those words from people that he didn''t even consider as decent opponents.


    "If you surrender obediently, you won''t suffer to the bitter end. Be wise, or else we won''t let you die so easily," Boss Wu said leisurely


    "Kaka, Kaka."


    Suddenly, everyone aimed at Zhang Hai and Sun Kun with their guns.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun gritted their teeth to the point they were about to break.


    Surrender? Impossible!


    "Brother Jiang is on the with the others! He told me to hold on for a little longer!" Ying said suddenly.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had already rushed out, and when they heard Ying, they were stunned. They didn''t know how Ying managed to contact Jiang Liushi. Although they were confused, they believed in Ying''s words.


    Even though they didn''t know the exact rtionship between Ying and Jiang Liushi, they knew that she could be trusted.


    "Hold on for a while? How will you do that exactly?" Boss Wu listened to their conversation and regarded it as a joke.


    "You are called Ying, right? You have toe with me today. Even your Brother Jiang can''t help you now!" Boss Wu retorted.


    He wanted toy an ambush to catch Jiang Liushi and force Ying to watch how they''d tortured him and kill him¡­


    However, Ying simply ignored Boss Wu and said to Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, "Get ready to fight!"


    Boss Wu was enraged when Ying ignored him. He signaled at his subordinates, and a baldy, carrying a machine gun in hand, walked toward Zhang Hai and Sun Kun.


    Although Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were nervous, they were also calm. They were ready to rush over when the enemy acted.


    Ying was calm, and she just stared at that group of people coldly. When ker and his subordinates approached the parked minibus, its engine let out a deafening roar.


    ker was bbergasted! There was nobody inside the minibus! What''s wrong?


    ''Om!''


    ker got an ominous feeling at once!


    "Dodge!" He shouted.


    ker rushed to the side before the minibus had the chance to hit him.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Unfortunately, his subordinates were not that lucky. The minibus crushed them before they could even scream.


    ker witnessed everything, but he didn''t know why that happened!


    The loud noise also attracted Boss Wu''s attention. He turned around and saw that minibus was rushing toward them!


    "Fast! Dodge!" Boss Wu''s smile disappeared at once.


    Even Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were shocked. They guessed that Jiang Liushi was back!


    The fierce survivors scattered at once when they saw the rushing minibus. Most of them were ordinary people, so how could they withstand the minibus'' impact?


    "Don''t let them get on that minibus!" Boss Wu shouted.


    In this county, nobody was allowed to kill people on the road. Boss Wu could never give them the chance to escape to the streets.


    The bald machine gunner immediately aimed at the minibus.


    "Da¡­da¡­da¡­!"


    The crazy rain of bullets hit the minibus'' tires!


    Unfortunately, it was a useless attempt. The minibus'' tires were strengthened to the point that bullets could not even leave a scratch on them.


    When the minibus was near Ying, it suddenly turned around.


    "Get in quickly!" Ying shouted.


    "F*ck, shoot them! Kill them!" Boss Wu shouted.


    He was a wicked and scheming person, but it had never crossed his mind that he''d suffer such a big loss.


    The moment he gave out the order, his subordinates raised their guns. Suddenly, both Zhang Hai and Sun Kun sensed a great crisis of life and death. It was impossible for them to escape unscathed from so many guns.


    They nced at each other, and they instantly stood at Ying''s right and left respectively. They wanted to protect her! At the same time, they pointed their guns at their enemies.


    "Even if we die, we have to kill some bast*ards first!" Zhang Hai shouted and pulled the trigger.


    At the same time, that baldy''s head split open like a watermelon! The headless body flew a few meters, with the machine gun he carried, and then it crashed heavily on the ground. The blood from the headless corpse sshed in every direction, evennding on Boss Wu''s window.


    Almost everyone was shocked to death. Zhang Hai was confused too.


    "Who shot? Him?"


    Suddenly, another gunshot followed, and someone who intended to kill Sun Kun died on the spot. In the blink of an eye, two people were killed in the same way!


    This time, Zhang Hai was sure that it had nothing to do with him.


    "Brother Jiang!?"


    "Go!" Ying took advantage of the situation and got on the minibus. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun also followed her inside.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw them, but they did not dare to shoot them anymore. They had noticed that there was someone else shooting at them.


    One vehicle from Boss Wu''s team moved for a few meters, but another gunshot was heard and its windshield shattered in pieces and the ss fragments mixed with the driver''s blood. It was terrible!


    Then, the vehicle lost control and crushed against another car close to it.


    Suddenly, the parking lot became quiet.


    ker was lying on the ground with thick beads of sweat on his forehead, while Boss Wu was petrified!


    What was going on!?


    "Brother Jiang is not in the car!?" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun eximed when they didn''t see Jiang Liushi in the minibus. They were confused¡­


    The driver''s seat was empty? Unmanned driving?


    They had heard of such studies before doomsday, but they had never expected that the minibus would have such an excellent function. It was cool!


    They didn''t think about it anymore. They knew that Jiang Liushi hade since they were able to get on the minibus. They felt relieved.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun clutched their fists, looking outside, and they said, "Who surrounded who?"


    Boss Wu was powerful, so he calmed down in the blink of an eye. "Everyone! Listen to me! Hide and shoot at the minibus. The three of you will follow me. We will pursue the sniper and then kill him!"


    Boss Wu quickly got off his car and jumped to the wall beside him. He hadn''t expected the sudden turn of events. He decided to fight back, and of course, he couldn''t forgive ker!


    Boss Wu looked at the minibus, and then he said to one of his subordinates, "Go and bring me that minibus."


    "I know." The thin man nodded, and he approached the minibus in secret.


    At that moment, Ying sat in the driver''s seat, while Zhang Hai and Sun Kun opened the window and started shooting at the people outside.


    Nobody dared to take the lead at all. Moreover, their bullets were useless against the minibus. Its windows, tires, ss and even the fuel tank were strengthened!


    Although they had the numbers, they were at a disadvantage now. Plus, there was a sniper hidden in the dark.


    Jiang Liushi had found a two-story building, from where he could control the whole situation.


    Jiang Zhuying was restraining Luo Junjiang behind him.


    Luo Junjiang was also able to see what was happening in the parking lot from the windows. He felt bitter when he realized that ker and his subordinates were amongst Boss Wu''s group. ker had betrayed him! At the same time, he was also shocked by Jiang Liushi''s strength. He never expected that this team was so powerful. If they could kill Boss Wu, they''d be ranked fifth in the county.


    "Someone ising," Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi had expected that. Even if their opponents were stupid, they could at least focus on where the gunshots wereing from.


    "Four people in total. All paranormals," Ran Xiyu continued.


    Luo Junjiang knew that those people were Boss Wu and his subordinates. Boss Wu was fierce and cruel. The atrocities he hadmitted after doomsday were innumerable.


    Boss Wu led people too before doomsday. After the outbreak, his power manifested, and that led to the terrible side of his nature to surface.


    Luo Junjiang quickly said, "Captain Jiang, they must be Boss Wu, who cooperated with ker, and his subordinates. Their overall strength¡­"


    "Wonderful!" Jiang Liushi said while shooting with his sniper rifle.


    Jiang Zhuying stared at Luo Junjiang and said with a grin, "Don''t meddle. I was afraid that they wouldn''te."


    Luo Junjiang was confused.


    Why were they so confident!?


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The little devil is ready to eat them alive xD


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^

 Chapter 350: You Don’t Have the Chance

    Chapter 350: You Don¡¯t Have the Chance


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Boss Wu and the others quickly found the sniper''s position.


    "F*cker! You dared to snipe at my team!"


    Boss Wu went for wool and came home shorn. How could he swallow the disgrace? He was determined to torment that terrible sniper to death.


    When they affirmed the sniper''s location, Boss Wu signaled at his subordinates. And then they carefully approached a window on the first floor.


    Boss Wu''s neck twisted a bit, and a low growling sound came from his throat. His eyeballs also turned to yellow, and bristles appeared on his face. Then, Boss Wu gently sucked in air through his nose, and he exposed a cold smile. "I''ve got their smells. Oh! The aroma of women¡­ A total of six people. Two of them are males."


    Boss Wu''s special ability was rted to his olfactory sense, which was very sensitive. The most sensitive dog''s olfactory sense was more than one million times higher than that of humans. As a result, Boss Wu could urately determine how many people were in such a building and their location.


    In the past, some people who had offended Wu and tried to escape. He gathered some of his subordinates and chased them for a day and night, relying on his ability to pursue that group. When they caught them, the offenders were extremely desperate.


    Boss Wu had also secretly killed two of hispetitors. Of course, he would not let the people in the building die so easily. He gave the order, and then they jumped in through the windows and entered the building.


    "They entered the building," said Ran Xiyu.


    "Ling, stay here and watch him. Also, tie his hands. Xiyu, inform us for the slightest change at any moment," Jiang Liushi ordered before he left with his sister.


    Luo Junjiang stared at Ling, who had a cute face with a cold expression on it. She was currently ying with a ck knife in her hands. But she stopped and walked behind him to tie his hands.


    Luo Junjiang felt depressed because he thought that once Jiang Liushi and his sister were killed, then he and his team would follow them next.


    "You''d better behave yourself," Ran Xiyu said suddenly.


    Luo Junjiang was suddenly shocked by her voice. He knew she was a psychic paranormal, and a powerful one at that. He stopped thinking of how to escape at once.


    "I really didn''t know that ker-"


    "Who let you speak?" Ling red at him.


    "Brother Jiang, Zhuying, they are upstairs. They separated. The brightest light has walked to the left. It seems that they''re nning to climb directly from the window¡­" Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in their minds.


    "I will wait for him here. Zhuying, go and deal with the others. Be careful!" Jiang Liushi added.


    "No problem, my dear brother." Jiang Zhuying smiled.


    Jiang Liushi nodded, but he was still worried about his sister. Then, he stood close to the window. As long as they appeared, Jiang Liushi could aim at and shoot at once.


    Presently, Boss Wu had climbed the wall, and he just needed to jump to get through the window. He sucked air through his nose, and then his fingers transformed into sharp ws. He jumped violently on the wall, but he suddenly jumped again to another window. From that window, Boss Wu would appear in the room behind Jiang Liushi.


    Ran Xiyu found out his movements and shouted, "Be careful, he is behind you!"


    Jiang Liushi heard her voice, and then he dashed forward without thinking!


    ''Woo!''


    At the ce where Jiang Liushi was previously standing, five deep holes appeared on the brick wall. If Jiang Liushi kept leaning on the wall, the best case scenario would be that his internal organs would be damaged¡­


    Jiang Liushi stopped dashing, and he immediately turned and shot several times without aiming.


    Boss Wu, who was hiding at the corner, extended his long tongue and licked his lips. "You are the sniper!" He eximed excitedly.


    However, he found that the sniper''s reaction speed was very fast and he managed to escape.


    "Brother Jiang, he should be able to sense our position," Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi also thought of that. It was not so simple to find a sniper''s hiding spot.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi felt a big crisis of death.


    "What do you want to do? Run? Or fight?" Boss Wu said happily in a low voice.


    However, Jiang Liushi didn''t respond to him. He held his gun with both hands and then walked out of the room.


    "Xiyu, use your attack, Spirit Puncture."


    "Okay!" Ran Xiyu''s attack may be very powerful against ordinary people, but its effect on paranormals varied. However, she knew that as long as she could distract or slow down Boss Wu, he would lose!


    "You decide toe out!" Boss Wu was surprised.


    It was very easy for a desperate person to make a foolish decision. However, Boss Wu didn''t believe that Jiang Liushi would act foolishly. He guessed that he had a n.


    "Woo!"


    A buzzing sound came from Boss Wu''s body. At the same time, under his jacket, all his steel-like muscles bulged, and his palms became longer. His fingers bent, and sharp ws extended from his feet, which that could hold the ground firmly. His mouth transformed and pointed canine teeth protruded from inside appeared, while his yellow eyes became red. Boss Wu had once used his current form to fight against zombies!


    In addition to his powerful olfactory sense, he had the monstrous form which gave him explosive power. That''s the real reason that Boss Wu was able to stand amongst the five strongest teams. He had the ability to hunt the sniper on his own!


    From what he could sense, the sniper''s energy fluctuation was weak. In his current form, he was not afraid of facing the sniper rifle, because he would simply not give the sniper the opportunity to shoot.


    After affirming Jiang Liushi''s position, Boss Wu decided to take the imitative and attack. He mmed his hands on the ground, and he burst out of the room with lightning speed.


    "Now!" Ran Xiyu''s pupils shrank, and her gray eyes emitted a strange light.


    At the same time, Boss Wu, who had already gotten out of the room, felt drowsy! He felt like his body had suddenly lost all its power.


    Jiang Liushi was one meter away from him! He was standing in the middle of the corridor while holding his gun. He didn''t need to aim at all. Boss Wu had be a sitting duck.


    ''Bang!''


    Several bullets prated all of Wu''s limbs!


    ''Boom!''


    The next second, Boss Wu crashed heavily on the ground.


    Boss Wu, who had yet to react to what took ce, quickly fell from the air to the ground in the blink of an eye. And that young man, who looked indifferent before him, was gone. Instead, he could only see a pair of clean shoes approaching him.


    "You didn''t stand a chance from the beginning," Jiang Liushi looked at Boss Wu, who was convulsing while blood was surging out from his limbs, and said indifferently.


    "F*ck!" Boss Wu squeezed out that word with great difficulty as he was in extreme pain. At the same time, he was filled with fear.


    At that moment, three screams came from Jiang Zhuying''s direction!


    The three average paranormals were waiting for Boss Wu''s orders. However, Jiang Zhuying appeared behind them and threw at them the longsword. After that, electricity enshrouded the longsword''s chain, which she slightly jolted to wrap around them. The battle, if it could be considered as such, ended in a matter of seconds.


    In such a semi-enclosed environment, Jiang Zhuying''s ability actually had a great advantage. Under Jiang Zhuying''s sneak attack, her three opponents did not have the opportunity to resist at all.


    Jiang Zhuying''s intense and terrifying electrical attack was enough to burn those people to a crisp. Boss Wu could care less about his subordinates'' fate. His limbs were crippled, and he was destined to die.


    "Well, they''ve dealt with them," Ran Xiyu turned to talk to Li Yuxin and Ling.


    At first, Luo Junjiang didn''t react. But when he realized what Ran Xiyu meant, he was stunned! It waspletely beyond his imagination!


    Luo Junjiang was just an ordinary person. To his knowledge Boss, Wu was a powerful paranormal, but he now felt that Jiang Liushi and his members may be a team of super-talents. In northern Jiangsu, there was only one such team!


    ¡­


    In the parking lot, those survivors continued to be deadlocked with that minibus.


    ker sneaked in a car, the moment he saw Boss Wu and three others leaving with their weapon in hand. He had also seen one of Wu''s subordinates approaching the minibus stealthily. ker knew him; he was called Monkey, and he was very sensitive and clever.


    In Monkey''s hand was grenade! As long as he could throw the grenade to the minibus'' tank, it would be destroyed.


    ker indented to use the minibus'' explosion to drive away. Everything else had nothing to do with him. He had lost too much during this battle; everyone from his team was dead. Fortunately, the gunshots stopped after Boss Wu left. The others noticed it too, so they became fiercer with their attacks.


    In their minds, even if the minibus was made of the toughest metal, it could be damaged after another round of bullets!


    At that moment, Monkey got close to the minibus. He just needed to roll on the ground, and he''d be right under the minibus'' gas tank.


    ''Boom!''


    Monkey''s arm, in which he was holding the grenade, was shot and fell to the ground!


    "Ah! Ahhh!" Monkey screamed loudly.


    ker, who was about to start the SUV, was shocked.


    Another survivor who was shooting at the minibus was killed!


    They had just regained their courage, but misfortune befell them once again!


    Suddenly, a figure was thrown into the parking lot''s gate. Although that man was covered in blood, the survivors recognized him with a single nce. He was their Boss!


    ker was almost shocked to death after seeing Boss Wu''s tragic figure.


    How was it possible!?


    Since their boss was caught, how could they still intend to fight?


    Someone made the first move, and he ran toward the wall in fear. After him, every survivor ran for their lives. They all abandoned Boss Wu!


    ker ran for his life too, as he would be the one they would kill first. Unfortunately, at that moment, a bullet whistled through the air and shot his leg, and he fell to the ground in extreme pain.


    Jiang Liushi had been aiming at him for a long time.


    Zhang Hai pulled and threw him beside Boss Wu.


    ker looked at Luo Junjiang, who was fuming in anger, and tried to plead-


    "Bast*rd, you ruined my team¡­!"


    "Captain Jiang, please listen to me..."


    ''Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi raised his pistol and pulled the trigger directly. On ker''s forehead, a bloody hole suddenly appeared. His eyes were wide with shock, and his mouth remained open. Then he fell down. Jiang Liushi didn''t want to spare a second nce to a person like him.


    "Zhang Hai, go and search their cars,'' said Jiang Liushi. Then he pointed his gun at Boss Wu and asked, "Do you have anyst words?"


    "Go to hell!" Boss Wu yelled.


    Jiang Liushi smiled slightly, but he did not shoot. "I guess you are thinking about ways to kill us, right? In that case¡­" Jiang Liushi called Sun Kun, "Sun Kun, deal with him!"


    Sun Kun''s arm was still bleeding, so he was quite pleased to have such an opportunity to torment Boss Wu!


    At that moment, this Boss Wu became nervous!


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to feed us to the zombies?" Sun Kun asked coldly.


    "No! No!"


    Listening Boss Wu''s screams, Luo Junjiang''s face twitched. "Captain Jiang, please believe me! I wasn''t involved in this!" Luo Junjiang said worriedly.


    Actually, Ran Xiyu already knew the truth. How else could he still be alive?


    "I will try my best to help you find that person¡­and I can tell you everything you need to know about this area. You killed Wu, so many people will focus their attention on you!" Luo Junjiang continued.


    Jiang Liushi originally intended to let him go, but Jiang Liushi changed his mind after Boss Wu''s attack.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Another viin is dead xD


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^

 Chapter 351: Bloodstained Picture

    Chapter 351: Bloodstained Picture


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Killing Boss Wu is not as simple as you may think," Luo Junjiang said. "He belonged to Xiang Xuehai''s faction, and he was one of her stronger members."


    Before the sound of his voice faded away, several cars appeared and parked at the entrance of the parking lot. And then dozens of people holding guns went off.


    "Look, they are Xiang Xuehai''s subordinates," Luo Junjiang said. He was unaware of how Xiang Xuehai dealt with such issues, so he didn''t know what would happen next.


    A bloody conflict had taken ce in the parking lot, so Xiang Xuehai, as the boss of this county, naturally had toe. She had left the restaurant right after receiving the news that a battle had broken out in the parking lot. Unfortunately, when she arrived, it was toote. The battle had alreadye to an end. She didn''t expect it to end so fast.


    Amongst the dead bodies on the ground, Xiang Xuehai recognized Boss Wu''s subordinates at first nce, but Boss Wu''s body was nowhere to be found.


    And then Xiang Xuehai looked toward the minibus parked beside those bodies.


    "It was you?" Xiang Xuehai was surprised.


    A few minutes earlier she was in the middle of sealing a deal with that man. How could he have appeared there so fast? It was quite strange.


    "Where is Wu?" asked Xiang Xuehai.


    "Dead," Jiang Liushi answered calmly. Although Xiang Xuehai had brought many people with her, Jiang Liushi was not worried at all. The minibus was right behind him, so he was confident that they could escape whenever they wanted.


    Xiang Xuehai nodded, and her eyes revealed a cold glint. "You killed someone who led a team under my control. Many ordinary survivors in this county rely on my team to protect them when zombies attack¡­"


    "What do you want?" Jiang Liushi asked calmly.


    Xiang Xuehai stared at him and then shook her head. "I don''t want us to fight. Since Wu is already dead, it''s useless to battle it out! I''d like to ask if you''re willing to cooperate with me."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Liushi was shocked.


    "Yes, I want you to cooperate with me! I believe that you listened to my conversation with Duan Dalong earlier. His Brother, Yang Feng, is the leader of thergest team in the whole northern Jiangsu area. Duan Dalong is a quite loyal and powerful member," Xiang Xuehai exined.


    Shi Ying Squad''s powerful ability had attracted Xiang Xuehai''s interest. They were stronger than Wu. As a result, Xiang Xuehai was more willing to cooperate with Jiang Liushi''s team, a group of outsiders.


    "Oh, I remember." Of course, Jiang Liushi remembered what took ce earlier, but he didn''t intend to stay in this town. It was none of his business. "I''m sorry, but I am not interested in helping anyone to deal with their problems¡­" Jiang Liushi refused her directly.


    "Don''t you want to find a girl? Do you know who Yang Feng is? Originally, he was an official who was responsible for transferring influential figures. After doomsday, he gathered a few powerful people and formed a team. At first, he came to take me, butter we went our separate ways¡­" Xiang Xuehai said.


    "After the virus'' outbreak, the whole city was in an rmed state, and most of the survivors were so desperate that they joined his army. He might have some clues."


    Jiang Liushi turned to look at Ran Xiyu. She tried to keep her calm, but her tightened white fingertips showed her emotional shock!


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Xuehai not only had a powerful background, but she was also a well-known star. As a result, she had many opportunities to contact lots of merchants and wealthy entrepreneurs, so it was quite easy for her to guess Ran Xiyu and her sister''s identity. She was sure that Ran Xiyu''s sister was on the list for the safety areas.


    Yang Feng was one of the officers responsible for the evacuation.


    She gave that piece of information to move Jiang Liushi and his team!


    Jiang Liushi knew that Ran Xiyu was quite shocked, so he turned and said to Xiang Xuehai, "Thank you for sharing the information with us, but doesn''t that we will cooperate with you. If I want, I can go and ask him directly for any information."


    Xiang Xuehai smiled. "Yang Feng may not be as fair as I am. Although he was an officer, his actions have nothing to do with the military. Any stranger like you, who wants to strike a deal with him, will meet a tragic end. Even if he can''t deal with you, he will find other opportunities to do so. I''m also sorry for concealing some details. I fled from his control in the midst the confusion brought by the virus. He forced me to follow him as he was aware of the catastrophe. Fortunately, I realized his real intentions." As for what Yang Feng real intentions were, Jiang Liushi and the others could guess. In this terrible post-apocalyptic environment, many people''s ugly sides flourished.


    Maybe Yang Feng never expected that Xiang Xuehai could run away. Moreover, she was alive and also established a powerful team. "I had changed my name, but he still found me. Duan Dalong is not a kind person¡­" Xiang Xuehai added.


    "So you want us to help you fend off against him?" Jiang Zhuying asked suddenly.


    Xiang Xuehai shook her head, but her beautiful eyes emitted killing intent. "No, I want you to cooperate with me to attack him first! It''s the easiest way to get the information you want!" Although her voice was sweet and elegant, every word carried murderous intent.


    Hearing their conversation, Luo Junjiang suddenly felt fear. She was indeed not an ordinary person! Duan Dalong''s appearance alerted Xiang Xuehai. Instead of worrying when Yang Feng would create trouble for her, it was better to act first! She was exceptionally courageous! Her opponent was the strongest force in the entire northern Jiangsu area!


    "I''m not sure about our chances in a head-on assault, but if it''s a sneak attack, it''s different," said Xiang Xuehai.


    Jiang Liushi thought for a moment and asked, "What about our benefits?"


    "We''ll split everything equally. After we get the information you want, I will help you to find Ran Yunsha. Of course, that''s for free. Take it as a bonus gift," said Xiang Xuehai.


    Jiang Liushi shook his head, "I want to the first one who decides what to take, but don''t worry. We''ll exchange for things of equal value."


    Hearing his answer, Xiang Xuehai smiled and said, "Deal!"


    "Since we are all in an alliance, how about having dinner tonight? I''ve ordered my subordinates to keep an eye on Yang Feng. We should have some new in a few days."


    "There is no need for dinner. When you get the news, let us know," said Jiang Liushi.


    After Xiang Xuehai departure, Jiang Zhuying said immediately, "Brother, Xiang Xuehai''s eyes were like they could talk. They carried a hint of tenderness, but it ''s also possible that she was acting. You should be careful."


    "Of course. I''m aware of this. But when did you notice her tender gaze?" Jiang Liushi asked and stared at his sister.


    "When she was looking at you!"


    Jiang Liushi was speechless¡­


    "Captain Jiang, you will cooperate with Boss Xiang, but I can''t help you¡­" Luo Junjiang carefully said. He had just proposed to help Jiang Liushi, but in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Liushi decided to cooperate with Xiang Xuehai in attacking Yang Feng. With his strength, Luo Junjiang didn''t dare to attend to such kind of activities.


    "Aren''t you familiar with the city? Help us find a ce to live. Also, in theing days, you should go to contact Xiang Xuehai," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Okay, I got it." Luo Junjiang nodded. He was so happy that Jiang Liushi didn''t intend to kill him. Luo Junjiang quickly gathered all his remaining members and found a clean ce. And then they cleaned up the house with a small independent courtyard.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was driven inside, and the Hummer stopped at the entrance...


    Jiang Liushi went to the second floor to look. Suddenly, he noticed ake in the distance. It was argeke, almost an area of more than 2,000 square kilometers. However, Jiang Liushi did not like thatrge area of water. He looked at its wide surface, and the water seemed calm, but nobody knew what was hidden underneath.


    ''As long as we don''t get close to the water, there is nothing to be afraid of,'' Jiang Liushi thought.


    Although the monsters in the water were terrifying, they were at least unable to reach the shore. On the shore, humans were still struggling to fight against zombies and mutant beasts.


    ''In the future, when my MCV bes arge mobile base, I will be formidable too,'' Jiang Liushi said to himself. He was one of the lucky one in this post-apocalyptic world.


    At that moment, with a cold breeze blowing, rain started drizzling from the sky. Soon after, torrents of rain engulfed the town. It was like a paintinge to life.


    "Uh? It''s raining? What a great opportunity to wash our cars. Oh, Brother Jiang, we found Boss Wu''s mutant nuclei, should we send them up? We also found some mutant meat, cans, and ammunition¡­" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun said.


    Jiang Liushi snapped out of his thoughts immediately.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; The monster back in Jingling port must have traumatized our MC ;p The little devil''sments are the best xD


    *********************************************


    Hello everyone xD If you like My MCV and Doomsday, and have an ount in Novel Updates, could you please rate it if possible? We''d really appreciate it xD Thanks in advance ^_^

 Chapter 352: Torrential Rain

    Chapter 352: Torrential Rain


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Before doomsday, the northern Jiangsu area was a famous tourist destination. However, it became like any other areas after the catastrophe, without any signs of vitality and with a strong bloody smell lingering in the air.


    Near the mountains, there was a military camp with tight defenses; barbed wires, a bunker, a tower, and strong ten meters high concrete walls. Before doomsday, it was barracks for local troops. Inside and outside the barracks, they were plenty of nts which covered with their vines a lot of areas. At first nce, the vine-infested barracks and green-covered mountains seemed to be connected.


    At that moment, it started raining heavily. The downpour, which was more like a waterfall descending from the sky, soaked the mountain peaks over and over again.


    In a tall military building standing halfway up the hill, a faint sr light was turned on. A tall, middle-aged man in military uniform was carefully looking at an iron cage. That iron cage was very luxurious. The cage''s floor was covered with a glossy fox fur nket. There were also glittering pearls and precious stones beside it. On the cage''s thick lock, two blood-colored characters were printed - Xiang Xuehai.


    There were three other cages such as that one in total, side by side, and inside all of them were beautiful women. The three beautiful women, wearing open-crotch pants, were on all fours, like cats, with animal tails hanging from their buttocks. They were staring at the man in uniform, and they were eager to say what they wanted. There was a lingering hope in their eyes.


    On every cage lock, there was a name. The names'' owners were all famous stars and nobledies in northern Jiangsu area in the past. They were very popr and affected the hormones of countless men in northern Jiangsu area. The once arrogant beauties were thoroughly tamed by the military man''s whip, and they became his ves.


    "Commander!" Duan Dalong with several members rushed in. "Xiang Xianghai had rejected us. She refused to toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. She didn''t give any face to you, Commander. Let''s bring some of our men and destroy her team now! F*ckers, with their puny numbers they dared¡­" Duan Dalong said angrily


    My little Brother, don''t worry." The man in uniform smiled and waved his hand. He was the Commander of the military camp in northern Jiangsu area, Yang Feng. He had a scar on his brow, which spread to the corner of his eyes. His left eye was blind, which had turned gray, and made him look gloomy.


    "I anticipated she''d refuse. I just wanted to test the little fox''s attitude. Unfortunately, some people prefer the whip!" Yang Feng licked his lips. Although on the surface he seemed calm, Xiang Xuehai''s attitude made him angry.


    "How many times has she rejected me?"


    At first, Xiang Xuehai fled from his hands! Yang Feng''s pupil shrank, and his hand holding a ck whip, which was like a poisonous snake, jolted, and the whip struck a beautiful girl in an iron cage. The fierce whip left a bloody scar on that girl''s skin and then she screamed.


    "Go and prepare your team. We''ll set out after the rain stops!" While yanking the beauty in the iron cage, Yang Feng''s face darkened.


    "Commander, we''ll be waiting for your orders! We''ll put Xiang Xuehai in a cage for you as soon as possible!" Duan Dalong said happily.


    Disdain shed in Yang Feng''s eye while staring at Duan Dalong ''s face. It would be foolish to do nothing but kill endlessly. If he could enve Xiang Xuehai, without fighting, he wouldn''t lose a little bit of his power.


    He intended to attack Xiang Xuehai because his patience was exhausted. The area Xiang Xuehai controlled was a crossroad to several major cities. Strategically, there were a lot of resources going in and out. He had to get his hands on it.


    At that moment, an unkempt and malnourished old man, wearing an old jacket covered in water, rushed in.


    "Old Sun, what are you doing here?" Duan Dalong asked.


    "Oh, I came to find the Commander," Old Sun answered.


    "Commander..." Old Sun was hesitant, his palms were sweating, and his mouth was shut tight for a long time before he said, "...Commander, this rain is a bit unsettling today... You know that my work was on researching water''s changes. The rainy season hase, and Fuyang River is unstable. Do you want to add some people to keep watch on it in case it overflows?"


    Yang Feng smiled and revealed eight white teeth. He jolted the ck whip in his hands again, and it struck Old Sun''s face. The old man screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Old Sun, don''t you know why you''re still alive? There''s nothing to worry about!" Yang Feng said.


    Yang Feng was an ambitious man. Before doomsday, he received the task to transfer elites. Nobody knew what happened, but he was happy because there were many upper-ss people in the list he owned, including Xiang Xuehai.


    Xiang Xuehai was not only a superstar, but she also had a huge family behind her.


    However, after Yang Feng had just gathered those people, the disaster broke out. Many people among them became zombies, including arge number of officers and soldiers. Then the situation became chaotic.


    Yang Feng became a paranormal and not only did not help the military to control the situation, he even gathered some people to take over the barracks. Then, he killed most businessmen and kept some of the intellectual ones. As for the celebrities, they all became his ythings. After that, he became a local tyrant and established some important departments.


    ...


    Sun Changxin, formerly was an expert professor in the Water Conservancy Department. However, the Water Conservancy Department was not responsible for studying zombies and nts, so it was useless to expend resources for its development. As a result, Yang Feng was toozy to deal with it.


    With a whip, Sun Changxin became dispirited and left immediately.


    ''Nobody is in control, in the troubled world, ah...when the wateres¡­ it''s better than being eaten by a zombie...'' Standing outside the gate of the military camp, Old Sun mumbled to himself.


    ...


    The downpoursted for three days and visibility was too low¡­


    In the evening, at the entrance of the suburban county, on a remote road leading to a distant ce, several headless bodies were lying on the ground. The zombies'' roars could be vaguely heard from some distant ces.


    "This is the closest road leading to Yang Feng''s military camp. We''ve killed thest spy so we can proceed," Xiang Xuehai said to Jiang Liushi in a serious tone.


    In order to attack Yang Feng this time, Xiang Xuehai allowed Jiang Liushi to wait for a few days. During this period, she performed a major cleansing in the suburbs. Some people in her team were Yang Feng''s spies. If it were before, she would let them roam around for a little longer because they were of use to her, but they had a long way to go, so she had to kill all the spies.


    "Good." Jiang Liushi looked faintly as the bodies on the ground, nodded and turned to walk to his minibus.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is a mountain area. Are you sure that you don''t need us to give you a modified off-road vehicle?" A girl next to Xiang Xuehai warned. She was the girl who followed Xiang Xuehai at all times. She was Xiang Xuehai''s assistant, Jian Ling.


    ''Sigh¡­ These people know nothing about Brother Jiang¡­'' Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had the same thought, and they looked at each other.


    "There''s no need. Thank you," Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Well then... Mr. Jiang''s car can follow us." Jian Ling frowned slightly. She wondered whether it was a right choice for them to cooperate with this team.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; It''s time for the minibus to show who''s the real boss again ;p

 Chapter 353: Military Camp

    Chapter 353: Military Camp


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After half an hour, Jian Ling could still see a shabby-looking minibus following not far behind them on the steep mountain road. The smooth rocky slope went uphill at an angle of 50 degrees, but the minibus could still cross it easily. The minibus'' terrifying horsepower and its tires'' tenacity shocked Jian Ling. At first, she had thought that they would need to support the minibus all the way. However, facts speak louder than words.


    What was noteworthy was that not only had they not expected that they would encounter difficulties, but Jiang Liushi''s minibus was actually the one finding the safest route instead.


    At that moment, one of the convoy''s off-road vehicles was stuck in the mud. Its tires were covered in mud, rendering it unmovable. When Jiang Liushi saw that scene and thought of how it was going to dy them or even affect their actionster, he pressed a button at the most critical moment, and a robotic arm extended from the minibus. Then, the robotic arm grabbed and pulled the off-road vehicle. Thanks to the minibus, they were not forced to stop!


    Jian Ling felt perplexed when she saw that scene. Xiang Xuehai also noticed all those details, but she closed her eyes as she wanted to conserve her power.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and said, "We arrived! Be careful!"


    They soon reached an abandoned and devastated vige, and they stopped.


    Several zombies, hidden in the vige''s houses, rushed out in the rain when they heard the engines'' sounds.


    Zhang Hai jumped off, and Sun Kun followed behind. They killed all the zombies quickly without wasting any bullets. And then Xiang Xuehai, with a group of fat men, stood in the rain and spread out a special waterproof map on an SUV''s hood. Jiang Liushi also walked toward them to take a look.


    "Mr. Jiang, this ce is called Wanshou Vige. It is the nearest ce to Yang Feng''s military camp." Xiang Xuehai held a red pen and pointed the ce on the map for Jiang Liushi to see.


    It was a special 3D map of northern Jiangsu area. It was a rare map, even before doomsday, as it was based on images from a satellite. On that map, the mountain peaks, currents, and the surrounding urban terrain were marked clearly. There was also a peak near Wanshou Vige marked with a striking red circle.


    "The mountain marked by the red circle is the Wansui Mountain, and that''s where Yang Feng''s military camp is located. As you can see, we can climb from that hill to reach the mountain''s peak. As long as we reach the peak, we can follow this trail¡­" Xiang Xuehai borated on her n while showing every step they would take using the map. Every word seemed toe out from her heart.


    Xiang Xuehai hated Yang Feng to the core. As she witnessed how powerful Jiang Liushi''s team was along the way, she became confident.


    "It''s hard to find such a 3D satellite map and hidden channels. Boss Xiang must have been nning to fight against Yang Feng for a long time, right?" Jiang Liushi said calmly.


    "In this dog-eat-dog world, a human''s life is insignificant. I just want to live," Xiang Xuehai answered quietly.


    Hearing her answer, Jiang Liushi just smiled but didn''t say anything. Actually, he did not care too much about Xiang Xuehai''s hatred. The more thorough Xiang Xuehai''s n was, the lesser the risk of the sneak attack to fail. It really benefited Jiang Liushi''s team.


    "Boss Xiang, please continue exining." In the heavy rain, a pretty figure appeared and ced an umbre above Jiang Liushi''s head. A familiar fragrant smell entered Jiang Liushi''s nostrils, so he didn''t even need to look back. He knew that his sister hade, which meant that his members were prepared to fight.


    Except for Shi Ying Squad, two other teams, which were active near northern Jiangsu''s suburban counties and had cooperated several times with Xiang Xuehai, had also joined.


    "Boss Qi, what are they doing? Attacking Yang Feng is a life-threatening matter. Why did they bring so many useless women?" One of the youths asked a middle-aged man.


    His voice was loud on purpose. Although it was hard to hear someone''s voice in the storm, they still heard him.


    Hearing that question, Jiang Liushi just smiled. However, Jiang Zhuying and the other girls in Shi Ying Squad couldn''t bear it.


    ''What does that mean? Useless women?'' When those words came directly to the youth''s mind, he was shocked. And then he noticed that a beauty, standing beside Captain Jiang, was staring at him coldly.


    ''A psychic paranormal!?'' The youth became nervous. And then he felt sharp ws on his head that were about to drill inside his brain, a cold edge pressing against his throat and an electrical current numbing parts of his body¡­ The girls were all paranormals!


    "Everyone, we are in the same boat now. Please, we should be polite to each other," the middle-aged man, Qi Dingfa said urgently.


    Noticing how the three girls appeared before the youth swiftly, Xiang Xuehai was surprised. Shi Ying Squad was amazingly powerful. In this world, strength was everything.


    "It''s going to get dark soon, so let''s continue. I have brought 20 sets of climbing equipment with me. We go through the streams here... and then turning over here, about two hourster, we will reach the mountain''s foothills, where Yang Feng''s dark¡­ Of course, we should be cautious of mutant beasts. Although Yang Feng must have probably hunted all of them, we should still be careful¡­" Xiang Xuehai said, and her finger moved on the map endlessly.


    "Boss Xiang, you didn''t mention my minibus in your n. I have to drive it there, so I should leave several people¡­" Jiang Liushi said suddenly.


    What does that person mean? He wanted to rush with his minibus to the military camp? If his minibus were a Transformer, they wouldn''t even need to think about it. But that vehicle was just a minibus! It was impossible!"


    "You can rest assured that my minibus will temporarily stay in a hidden ce outside the barracks. But if our sneak attack is going to endanger our lives, or if it''s sessful and we should flee, it will quickly pick us up!" Jiang Liushi exined.


    Jiang Liushi was the kind of person who would only pin their hopes on himself. As a result, the minibus was his best friend. In case there was an unpredictable risk of attacking, his minibus could ensure their safety at least.


    "If you can''t ept my request, I will give up on cooperating with you," Jiang Liushi added.


    Xiang Xuehai stayed silent for a while, and then she nodded. "Okay."


    "You can bring it. You just need to make sure that when your minibuses, it won''t disturb the army!" said Xiang Xuehai, wiping the rain on her face. That was her biggest concession. She couldn''t let that team leave. As long as she could kill Yang Feng, nothing else mattered. After eliminating her enemy, she would be able to absorb Yang Feng''s forces and resources. The benefits she could gain were endless.


    Of course, the most important thing for her was to kill Yang Feng. In this terrible world, it was too hard for a woman to protect herself. As for Qi Dingfa, he had his own ns. He regarded Shi Ying Squad as cannon fodder. He thought once Shi Ying Squad was destroyed, he could earn more benefits. As a result, he didn''t oppose Jiang Liushi''s idea.


    "Well, I''ll arrange my team members. And then we will follow you!" Jiang Liushi answered after Xiang Xuehai epted.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s conrer; I really wanted a scene with Sun Kun and Zhang Hai sighing and shaking their heads before the three women assaulted the poor youth ;p

 Chapter 354: I Will Carry You On My Back

    Chapter 354: I Will Carry You On My Back


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The scouts in the dark ravine were killed one by one, and blood was mixed with rain.


    The aggressive youth, named Qiao San, who was a powerful member of the Poisonous Wolves Squad, could change his skin''s color depending on the environment he was in, like a chameleon. His ability was handy for reconnaissance and assassinations.


    After dealing with the enemy scouts, he signaled proudly at Qi Dingfa that it was okay to proceed. Although Qi Dingfa''s expression stayed the same, his eyes betrayed how proud he was. He hoped that his member could earn some merit before the others.


    Qiao San turned to look at Jiang Liushi, but he found that thetter was talking with other girls, ignoring him!


    Jiang Liushi divided his team into two groups. One group was good at fighting, such as Jiang Zhuying, Sun Kun, and Zhang Hai, as well as himself. The other group was good at providing support, such as Ying, Ran Xiyu, Li Yuxin, and Ling.


    Although his minibus could drive on its own, Jiang Liushi didn''t intend to reveal that secret to others.


    Unexpectedly, Ran Xiyu was an obstinate woman, and she insisted on joining the fighting group because the mission involved her sister. She wanted to contribute.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t know how to refuse her request, so he epted. Ran Xiyu''s addition increased the entire team''s chances to seed thanks to her detecting ability.


    "The path ahead is hard. You have to preserve your energy so I will carry you on my back!" Jiang Liushi said.


    Ran Xiyu''s endurance was much worse than Jiang Zhuying.


    They had been walking for three hours in heavy rain. They had trodden through torrential streams, muddy mountains...


    Even Jiang Liushi felt tired, not to mention Ran Xiyu. She was drenched in rainwater, with a pale countenance and her body trembled while walking.


    "No, I can do it." Ran Xiyu grinned and shook her head, rejecting Jiang Liushi''s goodwill. She was supposed to help them. How could be a burden and hold them back?


    ''Boom!''


    The sound of heavy objects crashing into the ground rang in the dark storm. A decaying old tree copsed under the devastating rainstorm! The tree rushed down to Jiang Liushi''s direction.


    Several paranormals cleared the way and evaded the falling tree. However, Ran Xiyu was frightened. She slipped and fell while shouting. It was dangerous!


    At that moment, a powerful big hand hugged her before she fell on the rocky terrain. Then, she opened her eyes and found herself on Jiang Liushi''s back!


    "Don''t move, you are the only psychic paranormal in our team. You don''t need to worry about the dark night or the heavy rain. You must save your energy!" Jiang Liushi said.


    Ran Xiyu felt her heartbeat elerating.


    Although nobody could notice them in the darkness, Ran Xiyu still felt shy. Except for her father, Jiang Liushi was the only male she had touched. Even though it was windy and raining cats and dogs, Jiang Liushi''s back made her feel very warm.


    "My dear brother, our Xiyu sister has an excellent figure," Jiang Zhuying said in a low voice happily.


    Jiang Lishi was petrified. He was inexperienced as far as girls were concerned. He could feel goosebumps erupt from Ran Xiyu''s soft body, as his hands clutched Ran Xiyu''s smooth and tight thighs tightly.


    ''Jiang Liushi, what are you thinking!?'' Reason overpowered his hormones, and he quickly drove away some thoughts from his heart. It wasn''t the right time to think about this.


    "Everyone should be extra careful. We have to continue climbing! Boss Qi, you''ve been here before, so you lead the way!" Xiang Xuehai said.


    She was also exhausted, and her wet hair was on her cheeks. However,pared to her determination to kill Yang Feng that was nothing!


    "We must climb the mountain," Jiang Liushi whispered. Ran Xiyu answered gently.


    Half an hourter, a group of dark shadows appeared on the dark and windy summit of Wan Sui Mountain.


    Jiang Liushi inserted tool rings on the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t feel exhausted.


    His blood''s energy, stimted by the engineered fluids, was powerful and the rapid blood cirction gave him an endless stream of strength that could help him adapt to high-intensity and continuous-force movements.


    Ran Xiyu quietly climbed down from Jiang Liushi''s back, and she ate some air-dried mutant meat. Ling was a good cook, and she had specially made some mutant meat for situations like this. In this way, everyone from Jiang Liushi''s team could replenish their energy at any time. They silently restored their strength and prepared for the uing battle.


    Standing beside a cliff, they could already see a military building hidden in dense trees. That was their target!


    "There are three people, probably paranormals, in that military building. In addition, there are two people outside. They are in the sentry tower," Ran Xiyu said.


    The downpour continued while thunderous sounds came from the dark clouds. From time to time, small snakes would rip through the thick darkness.


    Halfway up the hillside, apart from the striking military buildings, there was a tall tower standing outside.


    "Let me deal with the sentries," Qiao San clenched a sharp knife and volunteered.


    "It''s not as troublesome as you think. It will only take me two shots," blurted Jiang Liushi.


    Xiang Xuehai was slightly surprised. Considering the storm, darkness and that height, it was difficult to pull off such shots.


    Xiang Xuehai pondered for a moment and said, "Make it count!"


    Obviously, between Qiao San and Jiang Liushi, she chose to believe in Jiang Liushi. If the soldiers on the sentry towers could be killed from such a distance, the risk level would reduce. Immediately, her deep eyes, filled with expectation, focused on the young man.


    Qiao San''s face went cold, and he looked at Qi Dingfa beside him. Qi Dingfa''s face was equally gloomy. He wondered why Xiang Xuehai trusted a stranger.


    Jiang Liushi used a crack behind a cliff and took out the ck sniper AMR-2 rifle, aiming at one of the two sentry towers.


    ''Boom!''


    A p of thunder descended from the dark clouds, and there was a moment of light between heaven and earth.


    At that precise moment, Jiang Liushi activated his brain domain. At the moment the thunder lit everything, the trajectory of everything around it slowed down. He saw the dropping trajectory of a drop of rain. And then he saw the two sentries standing guard on the 100 meters tall tower! He locked on them instantly, and then two gunshots followed! Nobody could hear a thing thanks to the stormy wind.


    He calmed himself down quickly and reloaded. Once again, Jiang Liushi picked up the AMR-2 sniper rifle in his hand and left the sniping spot.


    "Finished?" Xiang Xuehai asked curiously. She was somewhat shocked.


    "Yeah." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    "Then... Let''s go!" Xiang Xuehai called out to everyone behind her.


    "Boss Xiang, please wait," Qi Dingfa went to the edge of the cliff and looked closely at the direction of that tower. "We have to make sure. What if there¡­? How can we do it? Our lives are important."


    Just at that moment, a sh of lightning fell down again.


    All the people saw it clearly. Two bodies were lying underneath the tower. Qi Dingfa''s face twitched. Nobody dared to say anything. That was simply a top-notch technique.


    "Let''s go. Follow me!" Xiang Xuehai called out to everyone. Then she looked back and said to Jiang Liushi, "Captain Jiang, stay on the hill with Ran Xiyu, using firepower to support us. Anyone who wants to escape or enter the building should die!"


    Jiang Liushi sharpshooting skills were horrifying, and this ability was more effective in the distance. Moreover, Ran Xiyu''s power could reach a span of two kilometers. Naturally, she didn''t need to sneak in.


    "No problem!"


    "You should be careful. If there''s something wrong, you should quickly withdraw," When Jiang Zhuying passed by, Jiang Liushi said suddenly. In his heart, his sister was the most important person in the world.


    "Rx, my dear brother. Don''t you know me?" Jiang Zhuying grinned.


    "Sister Xiyu sister, wait for me. I''ll help you get the information you want," Jiang Zhuying said to Ran Xiyu.


    "Hey, our boss is powerful. Everything will be okay!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun said and quickly followed Xiang Xuehai.


    Ran Xiyu prepared to follow Jiang Zhuying with her mental power.


    Jiang Liushi climbed on a rock and carefully observed the situation through the sniper''s scope. The secret road discovered by Xiang Xuehai was a stream watercourse that was washed down by the sh floods. Although there was more gravel, it was indeed a shortcut to the military building on the hillside, and the waterway was deep.


    A quarter of an hourter, after a section of barbed wire fence was cut off, everyone was lying in a tunnel next to the roadbed. It was only 30 meters away from the densely popted military buildings.


    The iron gate of the military building suddenly opened. Inside, there was a drunken man dressed in military uniform.


    ''Oh!''


    A person, hiding in the pit, quickly rushed toward the drunken man.


    "Qiao San?!"


    Xiang Xuehai was enraged with Qiao San''s action!


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; Qiao San, what an idiot -_-

 Chapter 355: Change!

    Chapter 355: Change!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Xiang Xuehai immediately turned around and nced at Qi Dingfa."Old Qi, isn''t he your underling?"


    Xiang Xuehai had already said to everyone that she would be the one giving orders. Even for Shi Ying Squad''s request, she had to approve it first. Qiao San acted all alone and disregarded the chain ofmand! Xiang Xuehai was naturally annoyed.


    Qi Dingfa said calmly, "Boss Xiang, you should asionally trust our own people. Qiao San won''t disappoint you."


    Hearing his words, Xiang Xuehai was annoyed. However, she calmed herself down. Qiao San''s skill was indeed very good, and he had already shortened the distance between him and the drunken man. Qiao San''s figure merged into the darkness thanks to his chameleon ability, which made it difficult it difficult for the naked eye to spot him.


    He walked behind the drunken man, pulled out a sharp dagger, and silenced his mouth. Then, he cut his throat! The drunk man was an above average paranormal, but he Qiao San assassinated him effortlessly.


    Qiao carefullyid the body down to the ground. The blood from his throat mixed with the soil and flowed on the vines next to the iron gate.


    In the lobby of the military building, all sr lights had been turned on. In that building, there were all kinds of vines and nts. The nts'' foliage and vines filtered the light and made it look dark outside.


    "Commander, the virus'' outbreak was actually a blessing in disguise. We''ve never been this happy before," Duan Dalong said happily while groping the buttocks of a girl in front of him. Yang Feng just faintly smiled and watched Duan Dalong drinking alcohol. He, on the other hand, didn''t drink.


    Although he was fond of collecting beauties, he didn''t drink alcohol or take drugs as they could weaken his nerves. Any ambitious person should stay away from those things. For him, alcohol was just a tool he used to win and control people.


    Suddenly, Yang Feng''s body was shocked, and he furrowed his brows.


    Duan Dalong noticed Yang Feng''s action, and he asked, "Commander, what happened?"


    "A mouse sneaked in and killed ck Bull."


    "Huh?"Duan Dalong was furious. ck Bull had been his subordinate, with whom he had been drinking not long ago. He had just gone outside to take a piss. How could he be dead?


    "It''s funny, there''s more than one mouse." Yang Feng''s index finger supported his forehead, and he kept silent for a moment.


    "I''m going to call our men!" Duan immediately stood up.


    "No, this is my domain. We could have fun with them." Yang Feng''s mouth revealed a cruel smile.


    "Okay, Commander, we will join their game and y with them!" Duan said happily.


    "Oh, what did I say?" After seeing that Qiao San opened the iron gate and sneaked in, Qi Dingfaughed. He was usually a no-nonsense person, but today, he was repeatedly suppressed by Jiang Liushi. As a result, he was unhappy, and he showed it.


    "If you don''t obey my orders, act arbitrarily, no matter what''s going on, your team will have to bear the consequences!" Xiang Xuehai said coldly.


    She had been preparing for a long time to attack. However, the selected team actually had not listened to hermand. ording to her original n¡­ If Qiao San was found...


    Thinking of the consequences, Xiang Xuehai stood up at once. "Rush out!" In this case, she could only use the most direct and violent means!


    ''Yang Feng must be killed!''


    Qiao San had no words to describe how proud he was for sneaking through the gate. After entering, he was surprised by the nts all over the ce. Inside the military building, there was a vine in the top of the hall, dimming the light. There were also many nts in the surroundings. Some flowers were gorgeous and fragrant.


    Although the ground was covered with carpets, Qiao San could smell and feel the soil under the carpets, which was soft and damp when stepped on.


    Qiao San stepped cautiously. He didn''t know what but he didn''t dare to act arrogantly. He could feel that something was staring at him. Taking advantage of his body''s color, Qiao San walked carefully and bravely while advancing steadily. After walking for more than ten meters, through a ramp, he suddenly entered that hall.


    In the General''s chair in the hall, a single-eyed man in uniform attracted him. "Yang Feng?" Seeing the man in uniform, Qiao San was excited. Next, to Yang Feng, Duan Dalong was drinking. It seemed that they hadn''t noticed him at all.


    ''I''m sorry Shi Ying Squad, I have to contribute before you!'' Qiao San felt excited, and he immersed in his fantasy. As long as hepleted the task, he could get more recourses and things he liked. He wasn''t afraid of Duan Dalong finding him after he assassinated Yang Feng. By that time, Xiang Xuehai and Qi Dingfa should have already rushed inside.


    Ten meters¡­six meters¡­


    Qiao San sneaked behind Yang Feng''s back, who didn''t seem like he had felt his presence. Qiao San drew his dagger lightning fast and aimed at Yang Feng''s throat. Even with his eyes closed, Qiao could find the enemy''s throat.


    However, three centimeters before the dagger could cut Yang Feng''s throat, a hand grabbed Qiao San! It was Yang Feng! His hand was cold and dry, and it felt like a piece of wood.


    Before Qiao San could react, a huge shadow covered his eye!


    ''Bang!''


    A heavy punchnded on Qiao San''s head and smashed it!


    "Seeking for death!" Duan Dalong scolded while wiping his hand which was covered in Qiao San''s blood.


    ¡­


    When Xiang Xuehai and the others rushed into the iron gate, it suddenly closed behind them.


    "Who is so careless?" Xiang Xuehai''s heart sank. The gate''s sound should have alerted Yang Feng!


    "Not our team!" Jiang Zhuying, who was behind her, said.


    At that moment, a strange sound attracted everyone''s attention. They looked at the iron gate and saw green vines drilling out of it.


    The green vines looked creepy when moving around andpletely blocking their escape route. Finally, the iron gate was gone, leaving only a thick of vines.


    Seeing that scene, Jiang Zhuying felt a chill running down her spine.


    Suddenly, something was thrown at Xiang Xuehai and the others.


    ''Bang!''


    Itnded before Xiang Xuehai''s feet.


    "Qiao San?!" Qi Dingfa was furious and couldn''t help yelling after seeing what the body looked like.


    "Oh, what beautiful guests. Miss Xiang, Mr. Yang is amazed."


    Yang Feng''s figure appeared at the end of the corridor. Duan Dalong''s tall figure was standing behind him with a bottle of white wine in his hand. He took a sip of alcohol and dropped the bottle.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave now!"


    ¡­


    "No! They were found!" Ran Xiyu was on the cliff''s edge, inspecting everything with her ability. In her domain, the two small red dots in the military building, which were stagnant, suddenly rushed toward Jiang Zhuying''s direction.


    This illustrated that Jiang Zhuying''s infiltration was discovered in advance!


    ''Boom!''


    Another thunderstruck.


    The moment the thunder lit the surroundings, Jiang Liushi saw clearly Jiang Zhuying disappearing behind the iron gate.


    At the same time, a thick root with countless rootles emerged from the soil out of the gate, covering and closing it. That strange scene shocked him. He had never seen something like that before!


    Jiang Liushi thought the worst case scenario. If his guess was right, then Jiang Zhuying was probably facing a terrible opponent!


    "It''s not right. I''m going to support them. Stay here and watch. Inform me of any changes!" Ran Xiyu bowed and nodded. She also saw what happened to the gate.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Although Jiang Liushi remained calm, Ran Xiyu was still able to perceive a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    Jiang Liushi nodded, taking a Type 95 submachine gun in his hand. He also took two Type 54 pistols, and he jumped down the ravine.


    ''Ying, rush over here, I''m afraid that Jiang Zhuying is in danger!" When Jiang Liushi jumped, he transmitted his thoughts to Ying.


    Before Wan Sui Hill, in the forest one kilometer away from the military camp, a minibus was covered by thick foliage in the storm. Ying was calmly sitting in the minibus and looked that military base in the distance. As an assistant, even though she had a beautiful and morous face, she was actually more boring than Jiang Liushi.


    Li Yuxin was next to her, holding a medical book and reading it.


    Suddenly, Ying''s body jolted. "Jiang Zhuying has encountered trouble. We must support them immediately! Please fasten your seatbelt!" said Ying.


    Li Yuxin was shocked by her words, but then she guessed that Ran Xiyu must have informed her. "Where is Ling?" she wondered.


    Ying did not speak andunched the minibus at once. It rushed like a furious beast to the military camp''s iron gate. At the same time, the minibus'' door opened, and a cat-like young girl sneaked in. She was Ling.


    Seeing the blood on her face that hadn''t been washed clean by the rain, Li Yuxin understood why she was not in the minibus. The minibus in the night was like a ghost and did not attract the attention of any army personnel.


    ¡­


    In the hillside military building, on the long corridor, Duan Dalong stepped on the floor. Under his foot, the red carpet was torn, and the ground caved in. He jumped with explosive power up to eight meters high and approached the top of the ceiling. At the same time, he transformed, looking like an ape, and dove toward Xiang Xuehai with open arms.


    "F*ckingdy, ourmander needs you!" Duan Duanlong grinned as he intended to capture Xiang Xuehai directly.


    Xiang Xuehai was annoyed, and just at that moment, she heard a voice from her side, and she suddenly saw a pair of sturdy hands holding Duan Dalong arm.


    "Boss Xiang, kill Yang Feng quickly. I will deal with this monkey!" Qi Dingfa shouted.


    Qiao San''s death enraged him. He would try his best to fight. Qi Dingfa could fully activate the strength of his muscles and enhance them. He was like a humanoid killing machine.


    Two equally powerful forces collided and they could hear each other''s skeleton creaking under the pressure of giant force. A cruel smile appeared on Qi Dingfa''s mouth. His muscle strength in his arms was significantly stronger, and he began to suppress Duan Dalong.


    "You want to fight against me? I can barely pick up a Hummer H2, so I want to tear you today!" Qi Dingfa shouted.


    "With you alone?" Duan Dalong answered with a strange smile. Suddenly he looked up and rushed toward Qi Dingfa.


    Suddenly, one of Qi Dingfa''s threw a knife toward Duan Dalong''s neck. However, that knife was broken directly.


    "Heh! My body''s bones are extremely sturdy. Who can kill me in this world?"


    "Boss!" Seeing the scene, all of Poisonous Wolf Squad''s members shouted.


    At that moment, the unexpected happened!


    Suddenly, a bright red flower pot between the roots of the wall broke and quickly expanded to more than two meters high. The flower was like a beast''s big mouth, swallowing an unprepared team member. Then, a stout root drilled through the earth like a poisonous snake and a man in ck was killed!


    The potted nts in the entire ramp, as well as the roots on the ground, had all turned into killing weapons!

 Chapter 356: An Accident

    Chapter 356: An ident


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Corpse flower?" Jiang Zhuying was at the back of the team. After seeing the flower that had swallowed that guy, she was stunned.


    Before doomsday, she had read a wide range of books. Amongst them, she had read one about a flower, named Corpse flower, which was found in the Amazon area. The description fitted the one before them. However, the real flower was more flexible andrger. This corpse flower was more than three meters tall, and it had grown suddenly. It was simply a monster!


    "Boss, be careful, this underground root is weird. The vines seem intelligent!" Zhang Hai loudly reminded."


    "Be careful!" Sun Kun was standing upside down on the wall. He held an iron bar in his hand and cut the two stout vines. The remaining vines were frightened and quickly retreated. However, one member of Poisonous Snake Squad was unlucky. He was about to run after seeing this scene, but a tree''s roots mmed straight into his open mouth and ran out of the back of his head. Two more roots drilled into his body and left bloody holes behind. His hands were dangling, and his legs were hanging. His blood was flowing along the roots and dyed the soil red before the nts absorbed it.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, five people of Poisonous Snake Squad were killed. Nobody had expected for something like this to happen. It was quite terrible!


    Everyone was confused.


    Suddenly, wind appeared out of nowhere. It was weird! The sharp wind sounded like the blowing of the flute. The nts'' roots on the ground and the vines on both sides were all destroyed by the strong wind. The vines and rhizomes had all been wiped clean!


    Everyone noticed that Xiang Xuehai was surrounded by ayer of violent gales and that the sharp whistling wind wasing from her side. Even in the light of the lighting, they found the wind around Xiang Xuehai was like ayer of waves with fine lines. The soil around the wall flew up and was numerous fine cracks appeared on the wall. Some of the vines were caught in the wild wind, and they were cut into little pieces.


    "Oh, Boss Xiang''s can control the air, creating gales which can form a wind de!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Zhuying understood.


    It was no wonder why Xiang Xuehai dared to attack and kill Yang Feng. She was indeed an excellent woman! She possessed an ability which could dealrge-scale damage. To control every piece of wind de and cut in pieces the vines and tree roots, her control over wind must have reached a very high level.


    "Yeah. Good!" Yang Feng apuded in the deep tunnel with a cold smile, leaving his single eye slightly picked up.


    "No wonder you dared to break in here. Controlling the wind, your power is really strong. Better than this, I''m a smart person. As long as you follow me, you can be the vice leader of our camp. How about it?" Yang Feng said.


    How could Xiang Xuehai believe Yang Feng''s lies?


    "I heard that you have an iron cage here that''s especially prepared for me," Xiang Xuehai said coldly.


    "Hey, where did you hear this nonsense? But I do have a cage left here. If you want to live there, I certainly wee you to," Yang Feng said licking his lips with an excited look.


    Xiang Xuehai was annoyed by his lecherous look on his face.


    "You are despicable!" Xiang Xuehai shouted. And then the numerous wind des tangled around her became fiercer. Xiang Xuehai was surrounded by countless wind des which she prepared to send at Yang Feng.


    "Xiang, you are like a violent little wildcat, but I like it!" A strange light shed past Yang Feng eye. "If you want to kill me, you have to be more violent." Yang Feng stood motionless as vines and rhizomes emerged from the walls and underground, intertwining in front of him.


    Seeing more and more vines appearing, Jiang Zhuying suddenly appeared behind Xiang Xuehai clutching a thick tree root.


    "Hey, don''t forget about me!"


    At that moment, dazzling electrical currents reflected on everyone''s eyes. The electrical currentsing from Jiang Zhuying''s hands were as thick as snakes, and they burst into the rhizomes.


    Jiang Zhuying had been eating mutant meat on a daily basis, so her ability had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Yang Feng had intended to use this rampart to increase the moisture content of the trees in order to cultivate potted nts and moisten the roots ofrge trees under the ground.


    At that moment, the wet earth, vines, and rhizomes became the current''s natural conductors! The current affected everyone a little. Even Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were standing upright.


    If Jiang Zhuying didn''t control her power, the current''s effect would be so minimal. Of course, Jiang Zhuying''s control over electricity was still not as delicate as Xiang Xuehai''s wind maniption.


    However, Yang Feng, the target of the electrical attack, was engulfed in vines, which was equivalent to being entangled in countless wires. When Jiang Zhuying released the electrical attack, his heart sank-


    "Oops!"


    "Ah!" Yang Feng roared, and arge number of vines appeared in front of him and blocked the iing attack. Immediately afterward, the electric current rushed over the vines and destroyed them.


    Yang Feng''s body was pulled with the help of his flowers the moment the attack came and mmed into the wall. He was stiff while smoke wasing from his body.


    Duan Dalong was screaming in pain because he stood in the electrical attack''s path! His whole body suffered from severe pain, and he copsed on the floor.


    Xiang Xuehai''s eyes brightened.


    Yang Feng, who could not act, was shrouded in countless des of wind. Numerous wind des prated his body, and countless fine wounds appeared on Yang Feng. Even his internal organs and neck were injured!


    "Yeah! We will win." Zhang Hai and the others could not help but clench their fists and smile. Not even a mutant beast could withstand such grievous wounds.


    Xiang Xuehai was very cautious, looking at the direction in which Yang Feng was lying down, and once again she created sharp gales. She had to confirm that Yang Feng was really dead. However, Xiang Xuehai was suddenly shocked because she felt some movement in the earth under her feet! Her body was well-trained.


    At that moment, she twisted her waist and leaped to the side at once. s, where she had just stood, several thick roots suddenly emerged. Although she tried to evade, Xiang Xuehai''s thigh was still wounded by one of the tree roots. She screamed and fell to the ground.


    Her thigh became bloody at once. The original smooth white thigh was prated, leaving behind a shocking wound. She looked up with difficulty toward Yang Feng''s direction.


    Yang Feng had stood up. The military uniform had been shattered into countless pieces, and his body was full of dark spots. He had many wounds, but his skin and flesh were regenerating at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. However, his flesh and blood texture did not look like ordinary humans'', but like wood.


    "Many people want to kill me. Ever since I became the camp''s Commander, I survived through 37 assassinations attempts. Nobody has seeded. You won''t be the exception!" Yang Feng gritted his teeth. He looked very embarrassing at this time, and his heart was even more hateful!


    "Your whole body''s cells have evolved?" Xiang Xuehai seeing that Yang Feng''s wounds were healing, instantly understood. Yang Feng''s powers were scary! He could not only manipte nts, but he could also integrate with them!


    Yang Feng grotesquely smiled and said proudly, "I''m different from you. I can control the evolution of my own powers. I can control every nt here. With some of my active cells, it can be said that I can precisely control every nt here. This is my world, my domain! No one can kill me here!" Yang Feng said slowly. Every word was squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Xiang Xuehai, you must be desperate! I want to catch you alive, and imprison you in my cage!" Xiang Xuehai gave him a taste of death, which made Yang Feng crazy!


    The whole field of nts?


    Everyone was stunned, including Jiang Zhuying. How could it be possible?


    Jiang Zhuying had recovered, and she made an immediate decision to run. But when she just wanted to run, Yang Feng noticed her.


    "Hey." Two vines, one left and one right, drilled through the wall and wrapped around Jiang Zhuying''s neck. If she were trapped by the two giant tearing forces, Jiang Zhuying''s neck would be severed from her body. Fortunately, Jiang Zhuying reacted fast. She did not flinch, and both hands grabbed the vines while releasing two electrical attacks.


    ''Boom!''


    Under the terrifying attacks, the two vines were quickly shriveled and burnt to a crisp.


    "F*cking girl, you dare to electrocute me? I will catch you!" Duan Dalong had just recovered, and then he flew toward Jiang Zhuying.


    Only one second had passed since Jiang Zhuying''s discharge. Every time Jiang Zhuying used her electrical attacks, she had to wait before the next as it took a toll on her body.


    Every time she needed time to umte electricity, so there was an interval in between. Although the interval had been getting shorter and shorter with her strength''s evolution, it would take at least two seconds for her to attack again.


    When Duan Dalong rushed over, Jiang Zhuying had just finished discharging. At the moment of life and death, so she once again forced a current.


    ''Boom!''


    Duan Dalong''s arms came in contact with the electric current, and he screamed, but his arms also hit Jiang Zhuying''s arm.


    Jiang Zhuying suddenly felt as if a boulder had hit her. Jiang Zhuying knew that her arm may be broken! The pain and the continuous discharge gave a chance to Jiang Zhuying to retreat. Her whole body was weak.


    Duan Dalong was hit by the continuous current, so his whole body was full of charred wounds. His red eyes fixed on Jiang Zhuying, and he could not wait to rip Jiang Zhuying apart!


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun immediately rushed to help Jiang Zhuying, and a member of Poisonous Wolf Squad secretly approached Duan Dalong. However, when that person got close, Duan Dalong roared and grabbed the poor man''s face. He crushed the man''s skull, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood.


    Duan Dalong''s nearly exploded, but other parts of his body were extremely powerful. He swore to kill Jiang Zhuying!


    "Boss!" At the critical moment, Zhang Hai rushed over and threw Jiang Zhuying to Sun Kun.


    "Run!" Zhang Hai shouted. This enemy can be said to be the most terrible one they had ever seen. Zhang Hai suddenly turned and grabbed Duan Dalong''s hand. The unusual thickness of his five-finger joints was like a steel pipe. He was just very good at mechanical repairs, but at the moment his fingers showed an astonishing power and actually could contend with Duan Dalong.


    Duan Dalong felt mad. His eyes bulged, and his huge body and stone-like fists were overwhelming. Facing such horrible enemies, Zhang Hai also felt fear! But...


    "I can fight!" Zhang Hai shouted. He and Sun Kun were training hard to avoid dragging the whole team! Zhang Hai did not analyze the pros and cons. There was only one thought in his mind that he had to fight!


    "Old Zhang!" Jiang Zhuying looked at Zhang Hai, but Sun Kun had dragged her towards the door. Sun Kun''s eyes became red, but he knew Zhang Hai''s meaning.


    "Boss, we should leave quickly." When they were about to retreat, a few gunshots sounded.


    Sun Kun was suddenly scared. How could Yang Feng''s memberse so fast?


    "Boss, can you walk by yourself and find Brother Jiang?" Sun Kun''s voice rang in Jiang Zhuying''s ears. His chest undted fiercely, and he decided to help Zhang Hai!


    After a series of gunshots, a hole appeared on the vine-covered gate.


    "Boss, go!" Sun Kun rushed on with an iron bar. However, a familiar figure instantly emerged from the hole in the gate and flickered to the side.


    "Brother Jiang?" Sun Kun recognized him at once.


    As soon as he rushed in, Jiang Liushi saw Jiang Zhuying with her arms folded. He knew they had an ident! Instantly, mes of rage shed in his eyes!


    "Brother!" Seeing Jiang Liushi, Jiang Zhuying couldn''t hold her tears any longer. "Brother, I am okay. Please, save Zhang Hai quickly!" Jiang Zhuying shouted.


    "I know," said Jiang Liushi.


    All the way to the gate, Ran Xiyu had constantly been providing him with thetest information. Seeing Jiang Zhuying''s appearance, Jiang Liushi''s heart was filled with deep killing intent!


    "Sun Kun, take Zhuying somewhere safe!" Jiang Liushi said coldly while staring at the jungle-like nts.

 Chapter 357: I Surrender

    Chapter 357: I Surrender


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Another one seeking for death? Xiang Xuehai, I didn''t know that you were so good at gathering people. Even in this terrible world, some people are still willing to help you," Yang Feng said because he had sensed Jiang Liushi''s presence. But he didn''t intend to pay much attention to him as he couldn''t feel strong energy fluctuations.


    Then, he stared at Xiang Xuehai with a lustful look. He was infatuated with her because of her beauty.


    Xiang Xuehai felt desperate when she saw Jiang Liushi. In her mind, Jiang Liushi was theirst hope as he could snipe, Yang Feng, after he captured and brought them out. It was a pity that Jiang Liushi rushed in the tiger''s mouth!


    "Boss Yang, I surrendered. Every member of Leopard Squad surrenders. We have two paranormals, and we will help you, so please spare us. We were tricked by Xiang Xuehai. Believe me! Don''t kill us!" A thin middle-aged man said suddenly. He was pressing his abdomen, which was severely injured by a few roots.


    "Captain?!" The other members were shocked when they saw the middle-aged man kneeling down. They were stunned because they were Xiang Xuehai''s subordinates.


    "You all kneel down! Haven''t you seen how strong Boss Yang is?" We can''t beat him!" The thin middle-aged man said again. "Anyway, it''s difficult to survive in this terrible word. Isn''t it more important to keep our lives?"


    "Hahaha, those who can adapt to the times are wise! Good call. I ept your request!" Yang Feng waved proudly.


    Xiang Xuehai was infuriated. She hadn''t expected that the Leopard Squad''s Captain would betray her!


    Xiang Xuehai, what else do you have to say? You have to follow me! It''s better to act cute." He turned to look Xiang Xuehai, who was lying on the ground.


    "Thank you, Commander Yang!" The Leopard Squad''s Captain was overjoyed.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Two gunshots came. At the same time, a hole suddenly appeared on the wall of vines in front of Yang Feng.


    Suddenly, the turncoat Captain crashed heavily on the ground with an expression of shock on his face. On the back of his head was a bloody hole from whichrge amounts of blood mixed with brain matter gashed out.


    Everyone was surprised, and then they saw Jiang Liushi approaching. He was holding two Type 54 guns in his hands, which emitted blue smoke.


    "If you surrender, then it meant that you are our enemy. I show no mercy to my enemies," Jiang Liushi said calmly. One of Jiang Liushi''s irond rules was to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots.


    Leopard Squad''s remaining members were intimidated by Jiang Liushi''s ruthlessness. They were quite afraid, so they stood still.


    Behind the vines, Yang Feng''s cheeks were stained with blood. Jiang Liushi had shot at him! If he didn''t guard against everyone, he might have been killed.


    Yang Feng was annoyed. He found the boy displeasing to the eye. How could he act arrogantly before him with his weak strength?


    Sudden;y, Jiang Liushi aimed at Duan Dalong, who was fighting against Zhang Hai. Duan Dalong had already heard the gunshots, but his palm was trapped in Zhang Hai''s powerful grip.


    "You''re going to die first!" Duan Dalong roared. He wanted to get rid of the bad guy in front of him!


    Zhang Hai was in a predicament as his fingers started making a cracking sound. Then, they bent out of shape at an rming rate, and they were about to snap-


    "Ah!!!!"Zhang Hai shouted. "Brother Jiang, kill him!"


    Suddenly, a vine appeared around Jiang Liushi''s feet. At the same time, Duan Dalong smiled.


    "Brother, be careful!" Jiang Zhuying shouted.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi was turned upside down!


    Jiang Liushi could feel the slight tremors from the plowing soil under the carpet. He had guessed that Yang Feng would sneak attack him. As expected, he was right.


    Jiang Liushi was unfazed and pulled the trigger while he was still in the air!


    ''Boom!''


    The Type 54 gun''s explosive force was indeed powerful. The bullet had prated Duan Dalong''s chest! Although his steel-like muscles could withstand the impact of heavy objects, he had no way to block bullets!


    Soon, the bullet destroyed his heart, and a scarlet light came out of his back, leaving a nasty wound. He felt as if a sledgehammer had hit him before he swayed backward a few times. He lost all of his strength quickly, and then his eyes dimmed. He could not ept that Jiang Liushi had shot his heart, until his death!


    Zhang Hai was no longer pressured, and then he shouted before crashing Duan Danlong''s hands.


    Duan Dalong was dead!


    Everyone was astounded. He was a killing machine, but he was actually killed by Jiang Liushi. Form killing Leopard Squad''s Captain to killing Duan Dalong, it had only taken a few seconds for Jiang Liushi to aplish that. It was impossible!


    ''Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi shot the root wrapped around his leg andnded on the ground.


    ''Boom!''


    Yang Feng was enraged. Duan Dalong was his loyal and evil dog, who could help him to develop his power in the future. However, the young man killed him! How could Yang Feng bear this?


    He put his hands down to the soil, and then it was covered in green moss and roots extended out of it. In a sh, the nt cells in his body rushed to the underground tree roots.


    "Brother, be careful, Yang Feng''s cells have mutated to those of nts, and he can control all vegetation in the vicinity!" Jiang Zhuying loudly reminded.


    "Be careful, I noticed arge number of tiny red spots rushing toward you through the ground!" Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded.


    Jiang Liushi dashed without turning back at all. Jiang Liushi was not confident that his closebat quarter skills could help him evade all attacks.


    Jiang Liushi''s nerves and brain cells had been strengthened, and his reaction speed was more than ten times faster. Utilizing the full potential of his body, he burst forward with explosive power. He was just like a cheetah turning, elerating and jumping. He crossed a distance of ten meters in the blink of an eye!


    ''Boom!''


    The ground cracked, and numerous rhizomes drilled their way out where he had been standing a few seconds earlier. If Jiang Liushi hadn''t moved, he''d be riddled with holes now.


    Yang Feng was stunned because it was the second time that Jiang Liushi had evaded his attack. How could it be possible? Did the young man have a special ability? Yang Feng stared at Jiang Liushi, who was unexpectedly calm. He got an ominous feeling when looking at him, so he decided that he had to kill him no matter what, or else he''d be the one suffering in the end. If those people did not die, that meant that he would be the dead one!


    "Brother Jiang, hurry to escape, dense red spots of energy have covered the entire military building! You''ll be surrounded!" Ran Xiyu''s anxious voice sounded.


    Every member of the military camp was rushing toward them. Jiang Liushi found that Yang Feng had already been covered by many green veins, so it was useless to shoot him.


    "Zhang Hai, withdraw!" Jiang Liushi''s heart sank, and he carried Zhang Hai to run.


    "Sun Kun put Zhuying on my back! I will carry her!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    "Brother..." Jiang Zhuying had not yet opened her mouth and discovered that she was already lying on the broad shoulders of Jiang Liushi.


    "We can''t stay here!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    All the members of Shi Ying Squad followed Jiang Liushi running toward the door. Screams came, and several members of Leopard Squad were drilled by roots. Fortunately, they acted quickly.


    Arge number of tree roots seemed to havee alive, and they were rushing toward Jiang Liushi''s team. On several asions, the roots had almost reached them, but Jiang Lisuhi had stopped them with his pistols. Other than his excellent sharpshooting skills, his reaction speed was very rming.


    When they were about to reach the gate, arge number of roots descended from the ceiling, forming a thick green wall which blocked their way.


    "I will open the way!" Zhang Hai pointed all his fingers and struck at the vine-wall fiercely. "F*cking guys, these vines¡­meet your daddy!" Zhang Hai immediately yelled.


    Unfortunately, it was useless. The creeping vines tangled up and entwined his fingers. At the same time, the ground under their feet started to move. Yang Feng''s nt cells had spread underneath Jiang Liushi''s feet!


    "Xiyu, suppress Yang Feng''s mind! Can you do it?" Jiang Liushi said in his mind. He needed to stall for time! Ying 100 meters away from the gate. However, Jiang Liushi did not know whether Ran Xiyu could do it or not. It was undoubtedly a challenging task for Ran Xiyu.


    "I can do it!" Ran Xiyu answered. Suddenly, a spirit light spread forward.


    Half a kilometer-


    One kilometer-


    Two kilometers-


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu locked on Jiang Liushi and the others.


    Her only thought was that she had to seed! At that important crossroads, she held the fates of everyone in her hands.


    Ran Xiyu used all her power and attacked Yang Feng!


    "Caught you!" Yang Feng smiled, but then-


    ''Boom!"


    Suddenly, his brain was in extreme pain! And he instantly lost control of the nts.


    "...someone with a psychic ability is nearby!" Yang Feng immediately understood the reason for the severe pain in his brain. However, realizing it only now was useless.


    His attack had failed!

 Chapter 358: Incinerate

    Chapter 358: Incinerate


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In a sh, all the nts around them were frozen. The roots, which had drilled their way out of the ground and seemed like sharp ws, went stiff in the air. Several of the roots had touched Sun Kun''s ass, but they stopped abruptly.


    Sun Kun was almost scared to death!


    At the same time, the wall of vines that had just intertwined and twisted stopped at once. Zhang Hai clutched his stout fingers and tore a big hole. Shi Ying Squad rushed out through the hole. And then they heard a strange sound. It was the sound of tires moving against the smooth surface.


    ''Boom! ''


    The entwined iron gate was suddenly knocked open by what seemed to be a huge beast. It was Jiang Liushi''s minibus, which rushed in just in time. All of them felt relieved!


    "Get on quickly!" Ying, sitting in the driver''s seat, opened the door immediately and shouted.


    Zhang Hai and the others jumped directly. Jiang Liushi stopped in front of the door and looked back into the tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, Xiang Xuehai''s charming body was wrapped in green vines. Some of the vines pulled her beautiful figure and nailed it to the wall. Xiang Xuehai had not been able to move as the excessive blood loss made her dizzy and pale.


    When Jiang Liushi looked back, Xiang Xuehai was looking at the minibus at the gate. She was not willing to die like this. But she also knew that the minibus hadn''te to save her. In this brutal world, she did not expect Shi Ying Squad''s benevolence. Compared to Leopard Squad''s betrayal, Shi Ying Squad had already done what they should do.


    Jiang Liushi pondered for a few seconds and then also boarded the minibus. Xiang Xuehai scowled and closed her eyes in despair.


    Yang Feng''s charred body stood motionless due to Ran Xiyu''s mental attack. He could only watch helplessly at Jiang Liushi and the others boarding the minibus. His lungs almost blew up in rage.


    "I want you dead!" Yang Feng yelled, trying his best to fight against the mental attack that suppressed his brain activity.


    Finally, under the intense resistance of his mind, he was able to move.


    The moment he moved, on the top of Wan Sui Mountain, Ran Xiyu suddenly burst into tears. She had a headache.


    Yang Feng''s resistance made Ran Xiyu tremble. Leaning against a tree, she almost fainted. But a satisfied smile formed on her face ¨C she had finally contributed and helped the team with her power.


    When all the members jumped, the minibus'' engine let out a roaring sound.


    At that moment, dozens of people in military attire were rushing at Yang Feng. Some of them had murderous auras. They were Yang Feng''s Special Forces. After hearing the noise from the building on the hillside, they immediately arrived. After they set off, several military heavy trucks followed behind them.


    Yang Feng was very strict about the construction of the army, and it was considered a great achievement in the troubled world. Although the troops under hismand were inferior to regr soldiers, they were well-trained. Therefore, they could upy most of the northern Jiangsu areas in a short period of time.


    In the blink of an eye, the troops had sealed any escape route throughout the military camp. Yang Feng also saw the bright headlights outside through the devastated gate. Yang Feng sneered, and he tried to fix his charred hair. He felt relieved.


    Originally, he thought that he and that Duan Dalong were enough to kill everyone except Xiang Xuehai. However, he hadn''t expected that a new team had joined Xiang Xuehai.


    Yang Feng hoped to see the moment his members would kill everyone on that minibus. His treasured rampant was in ruins. Dead bodies lied on the ground along with broken vines and roots, while both sides of the wall were riddled with holes.


    "Xian Xuehai, you are finally mine." Yang Feng turned to look at Xiang Xuehai.


    Xiang Xuehi gritted her teeth and struggled to reach her waist, where she had a concealed pistol. Even if it meant that she would die, she would not allow her dignity to be trampled by Yang Feng. Never before, never again!


    Unfortunately, at that moment, Yang Feng touched Xiang Xuehai and a vine wrapped around her delicate body at once. Xiang Xuehai had yet to yield.


    Yang Feng held Xiang Xuehai''s neck and lifted her in the air. Xiang Xuehai had a hard time to breathe, and her face turned red.


    "Hey, did you want tomit suicide?" Yang Feng seized the gun in Xiang Xuehai''s hands.


    At that moment, Xiang Xuehai''s eyes had bepletely dark, as she was extremely desperate! She was seriously injured so she didn''t have any method to fight against him.


    Yang Feng showed a sly smile. He had lost a vicious dog and was injured today, but in the end, he had still gotten what he wanted. Next, he wanted to see Shi Ying Squad''s destruction!


    How could they drive out of the military camp with that minibus? Yang Feng did not know how they had sneaked in, but he was sure that they couldn''t get out anymore!


    ''Boom!''


    Suddenly, Yang Feng heard a roar. He immediately turned and looked in the direction of the iron gate. That minibus wasing back!


    "What? Seeking for death!" Yang Feng saw the rushing minibus with a strange triangr thing in front of it!


    It was the Collision Ram!


    Xiang Xuehai also heard the sound and turned to look. She saw Jiang Liushi in the driver''s seat with a calm expression.


    Jiang Liushi also saw Xiang Xuehai and noticed a bright light in her eyes, which was the light of hope.


    ''Activate the Collision function! Obliterate everything!'' Jiang Liushimanded in his mind.


    The minibus'' speed had reached another level.


    "Seeking for death!" Yang Feng was furious. This was his domain, so he wanted to smash the minibus in pieces!


    Yang Feng gave an order through his mind, and then countless roots in the depths of the earth sprinted to Jiang Liushi''s minibus. From both sides of the wall, a root cane wrapped around the minibus.


    However-


    ''Boom!''


    Both the thick roots and the vines were crushed. Even no trace was left on the outer shell of the minibus. Under the Collision function, the energy of Jiang Liushi''s minibus was indeed horrifying.


    Yang Feng was stunned! His vines could even overturn heavy trucks! Why were they unable to overturn a minibus?


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi''s minibus dashed toward him. As a result, Yang gritted his teeth, seizing Xiang Xuehai, and turned to run inside.


    "Give chase!" said Jiang Liushi.


    Yang Feng had hurt his sister and his members, how could Jiang Liushi spare him!? Jiang Liushi''s killing intent was thicker and stronger than ever before.


    "D*mn!" Yang Feng sprinted forward, and vines continued to appear behind him in a futile attempt to stop the minibus.


    Jiang Liushi grabbed his sniper rifle and got in the gunner room. The ck barrel was instantly aimed at Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng felt his impending doom and looked back. He was scared to death! Jiang Liushi''s death-like sharpshooting skills had impressed him earlier, so he was naturally afraid now.


    The stubby roots stretched out behind him suddenly, forming a shield with no blind spots. At the same time, Yang Feng carried Xiang Xuehai running toward the hall. As long as he remained alive, his members would help him to kill all of them.


    However, he hadn''t ounted for the minibus'' tenacity!


    ''Boom!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus kept obliterating everything in its path, without slowing down in the least. In a matter of seconds, it demolished the walls created by tree trunks and appeared behind Yang Feng.


    Yang Fang felt his scalp tingling!


    How could it be so fast!?


    He looked at Xiang Xuehai, and he felt that the woman was dragging him down. Yang Feng roared and threw Xiang Xuehai to that minibus.


    "She is yours!" Yang Feng did not turn but rushed to the hall.


    Xiang Xuehai was too weak and helpless. Even though she felt the vinesing underneath, which were about to prate her body, she didn''t have the strength to dodge.


    At that moment, a gunshot shattered the vines'' stem, and all the other vines on it crashed to the ground. At the same time, the minibus came to a sudden stop.


    Xiang Xuehainded in front of the minibus. She could not believe that she was still alive. The door of the minibus opened, and Jiang Liushi appeared before her.


    Although she was grievously injured, she still retained her peculiar temperament, which brought out in others the desire to protect her. She was dyed in blood, and her face was ghastly pale. In her blurred vision, only the face of Jiang Liushi was clear. She tried to open her mouth slightly. It was just like a dream! Jiang Liushi was not very handsome. But when Jiang Liushi lifted her from the ground, an inexplicable warm current flowed through her body. It was a long-lost sense of security.


    Her strained nerves finally rxed. Then, she groaned and fell into aa.


    "She has lost too much blood, and she needs urgent treatment!" Jiang Liushi took Xiang Xuehai back to his minibus. Li Yuxin was ready and nodded. She had already healed Jiang Zhuying so she could operate on Xiang Xuehai next.


    "Let me check her pulse." Li Yuxin rushed to Xiang Xuehai''s side.


    "Brother Jiang, what should we do next?" Zhang Hai asked.


    "He can control nts, and he has lots of space to fight with us. He must have also created a lot of obstacles. It''s inconvenient to keep obliterating everything he throws at us," Jiang Liushi thought for a moment and said.


    "Well? We''ve already alerted the troops in the camp!" Sun Kun looked at the people and carsing their way. He guessed they would be surrounded quickly.


    "We''ll incinerate everything and force him out! If he doesn''te out, then he will be burned alive." Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    "Incinerate?" Everyone was surprised with that method.


    As soon as his voice fell, two nozzles extended automatically from his minibus'' front, aiming at the direction of the hall.


    ''Boom!''


    Suddenly, they spewed two me dragons!


    The air became extremely hot, and even the air in front was twisted like a water wave. Everywhere the me dragons passed through a raging fire followed. All the nts in the hall became ash-grey quickly. Even the soil on the ground melted into a viscous liquid.


    In order to equip the methrower, Jiang Liushi had to spend a mutant nucleus.


    In this high-temperature environment, the vines were rendered useless!

 Chapter 359: Surrounded

    Chapter 359: Surrounded


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The hall was up in mes and covered in dense smoke. It was a fiery hell. Carpets, frescoes, sofas and everything else inside were all burned and turned to ashes due to the high temperature.


    "Huh?" Jiang Liushi waited for a moment, but he didn''t see Yang Feng getting out. He was stunned.


    Currently, the smoke was so thick that they could hardly see anything. It was a troublesome matter. The thick smoke was not only hot, but it also contained a lot of toxic substances such as carbon powder, carbon monoxide, and hydrogen sulfide.


    Yang Feng''s cells had mutated to those of nts, and ording to Jiang Liushi''s inference, the high-temperature mes and smoke should be his natural nemesis.


    "I''ll go and check. Sun Kun take this submachine gun," Jiang Liushi said.


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were all wrapped in wet medical scarves. The material was of course provided by Li Yuxin. They were concealed at the car''s rear and kept watch for the forces outside.


    "Boss, you want to go in now? This smoke is deadly." Zhang Hai was surprised. In the hall, the poisonous smoke was thick, and the fire was burning. Even outside, the gathered people could feel the high-temperature affecting their skin.


    "Yeah, I can hold my breath for 15 minutes," exined Jiang Liushi. Actually, he could hold out for about 30 minutes. Jiang Liushi had far surpassed the breath-holding Guinness record.


    "Brother, the smoke is intense, don''t go." Jiang Zhuying, lying on the bed, said worriedly.


    "Rest assured, I will not be affected," Jiang Liushiforted his sister and found a pair of sunsses to wear. After taking a deep breath, he got out of the car.


    Looking at Jiang Liushi''s back in the thick smoke, Jiang Zhuying tightened her mouth. Although she knew that her brother was very cautious, she was still worried.


    As soon as Jiang Liushi entered the hall, he was already holding his breath. The oxygen that was carried by his blood wouldst for some time, so it was impossible to inhale the toxic smoke.


    It was a hellish sight. On the ground, there were several incinerated corpses. Jiang Liushi evaded a few objects that were on fire and proceeded further inside. He looked around, and soon a strange scene caught his attention. In the corner of the hall, there was a deep pit. He stepped in front of the pit only to find Yang Feng inside.


    Yang Feng was very embarrassed at the moment. Every trace of hair on his body had shriveled back to its roots or turned to ash, and the only clothing he had was a few pieces of fig leaves, covering the essential parts. His skin was dark and torn in some ces, exposing the blue blood vessels inside. Yang Feng''s body was damaged to the extreme, and he could hardly breathe.


    Next to him were arge number of barbed tree roots, which apparently had created the deep pit. However, those roots were now almost dry and had lost their vitality.


    Yang Feng did note out as he was desperately trying to find a chance to recover. The mes wouldn''t burn that pit, and his nts could also filter the poisonous smoke for him. If he were lucky, he could survive the ordeal. Unfortunately, he hadn''t expected Jiang Liushi''s sudden appearance.


    "You! Where did you crawl out from? Why haven''t I heard about you before? You even have a methrower¡­" Yang Feng gritted his teeth, and he hated Jiang Liushi to the core. When he said all that, his body was twisting.


    ''Oh, what do we have here?'' Jiang Liushi had noticed that Yang Feng was acting weird. He kept twisting his body as if he wanted to cover something. Although he had been careful, Jiang Liushi had seen him.


    Under the soil, wooden nks were covering¡­ guns! In this terrible world, guns were handy. Yang Feng was a miser, and even in his current predicament, he had to be together with his guns¡­


    Jiang Liushi jumped and kicked Yang Feng, and then he opened a box which was filled with guns and ammunition.


    Yang Feng''s heart ached. He had been stockpiling and hiding those guns for more than half a year, but they were being taken, right in front of him. How could Yang Feng bear it?


    "D*mn! Did you think that you can take these guns and run away? Death awaits you! You are already surrounded! If you let me go, I will spare your lives," Yang Feng shouted.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t say anything just aimed at him.


    "No!" Yang Feng shouted again.


    ''Bang!''


    "Ah!" Yang Feng screamed when Jiang Liushi shot his leg. He didn''t want to kill him just yet, so he crippled his leg and then lifted him.


    At that moment, the rapid sounds of gunfire came from outside as the Yang Feng''s subordinates were rushing to the ramp.


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai, both using the minibus as a cover, continued to shoot outwards. They pressed back the opponents who were trying to rush in.


    Under such circumstances, Sun Hai and Zhang Kun, who had guts, were good at fighting.


    "They keep troops for a thousand days and use them in a single moment. The Commander treated us well, so we should try our best to fight!" Outside the military building, a middle-aged man with a big belly shouted. He was called Zhou Xiaochuan, Yang Feng''s henchman. He was responsible for the troops'' training and the military camp''s security. Although the situation was unclear, he was certain that the battle was fierce.


    Zhou Xiaochuan was not only angry but also scared. He was aware of how frightening Yang Feng was. He was about his future, as the intruders had slipped under his nose.


    "Captain, they have Type 81 and Type 95 guns, their firepower is very fierce. If you let an armored car drive inside, its heavy machine gun can prate the minibus'' defenses! Without it blocking our way, we can rush in and kill them!" Someone next to him said.


    Zhou Xiaochuan nodded as it was indeed a good idea. However, at that moment, a body was thrown out of the tunnel.


    "Boss Duan?" Zhou Xiaochuan shouted. How could it be possible?


    "Don''t be nervous! Commander Yang was still inside. As long as we rush in, we can meet Commander Yang!" Zhou Xiaochuan exined.


    "Are you looking for Commander Yang?" Suddenly, at the gate of the military building, Yang Feng''s body was exposed in the air. Most of Jiang Liushi''s body was hidden behind Yang Feng''s body with a gun in his hand.


    "Yang ... Commander Yang!" Zhou Xiaochuan carefully looked at the captured man, and his eyes almost popped out. Was he really Commander Yang? Why did he look so miserable!?


    "Yes, this is Commander Yang!" The army soldiers outside werepletely stunned and looked at each other. Zhou Xiaochuan was shocked. He blinked and suddenly looked at the side of the room and gave a signal with his eyes.


    ''Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi killed the man lurking in the darkness.


    "Commander Yang, it seems that your prestige is quitecking. Someone wanted to attack me disregarding of your safety." Jiang Liushi sneered.


    The high-power sr lights over the entire military camp had been lit up. Although it was still dark, there was still a lot of light. Jiang Liushi had excellent eyesight.


    His current vision was simr to that of an eagle''s. He had noticed Zhou Xiaochuan''s eye signal, which betrayed the sniper''s location.


    Jiang Liushi''s action scared Zhou Xiaochuan to death. During the storm, Yang Feng''s lungs were hurt so Zhou Xiaochuan couldn''t hear his voice. However, Yang Feng looked at Zhou Xiaochuan fiercely.


    "If you have the courage, you cane in," Jiang Liushi said, carrying Yang Feng back to the military building.


    "What should we do now?" a man asked.


    They hade to assist Yang Feng, but he had almost died because of them. As a result, they all hesitated.


    "We''ll wait!" Zhou Xiaochuan shouted. Hearing his words, all the members of Shi Ying Squad were relieved.


    "I''ll bring some weapons back," Jiang Liushi said and ordered Zhang Hai to watch Yang Feng. Only Jiang Liushi could take those weapons out. After a while, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun saw Jiang Liushiing back with lots of weapons.


    "Type 97 shotgun?!" Zhang Hai shouted. As a military fan, he had searched on that topic before doomsday. The Type 97 shotgun was designed ording to Remington 870. It was simple to its use, and its fierce firepower could severely hurt a target in close range.


    The addition of a shotgun could definitely make up for some of their strength.


    Yang Feng''s eyes carried a trace of extreme hate.


    "Why didn''t you kill me!?" Yang Feng shouted.


    He had lost all hope when he heard Zhou Xiaochuan''smand. He couldn''t expect for him men toe and rescue him.


    "I want to ask about the whereabouts of a person. You should know," Jiang Liushi stared at Yang Feng''s eyes and asked.


    "While you ... asking, I will not say anything," Yang Feng answered.


    ''Xiyu,'' Jiang Liushi shook his head and called Ran Xiyu in his mind. He was worried about Ran Xiyu.


    ''..I''m here.'' Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    "Xiyu, I have already sent Ling to pick you up. We also caught Yang Feng, but he refuses to cooperate. I need you to use your power again and force him to speak!" Jiang Liushi replied. "Are you in the condition to do it?" Jiang Liushi added.


    Hearing his words, Ran Xiyu felt warm.


    She was very weak, and she couldn''t even move her fingers. However, the most critical time wasing. As long as she used her ability to open Yang Feng''s mouth, she would know where her sister was!


    "I ... I can do it!" Ran Xiyu bit her teeth and struggled. Her mind was still in pain, and she was trembling, but she could use her power onest time.


    "Go!" A wave of mental strength passed through the military building on the hillside and firmly locked on Yang Feng!

 Chapter 360: Danger Is Coming

    Chapter 360: Danger Is Coming


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Yang Feng was very weak.


    "Oh!"


    When Ran Xiyu''s mental waves struck Yang Feng, the fierceness in his eyes disappeared, and they dimmed.


    "Okay!" Jiang Liushi knew that Ran Xiyu''s mental suppression had worked.


    "Yang Feng, I have to ask you a question." Jiang Liushi said.


    "What?" Yang Feng answered slowly.


    "Do you know a girl called Ran Yunsha? She''s a member of the Ran Group."


    "Ran Yunsha? Ran Group... It seems to have seen..."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s intermittent remarks, Jiang Liushi put all the information of Ran Yunsha together in his mind. Unfortunately, Yunsha was not in northern Jiangsu area. Yang Feng was not responsible for her withdrawal, but another military team. After that Yang Feng had searched for that team because he wanted to use their power to expand the strength of his troops. However, he was unable to realize that dream as they had evacuated to Panzhu City.


    Panzhu City and that area were not that far from each other. Yang Feng had also made contact with the forces in Panzhu City. It was also a big force, which was not inferior to his troops. If she was still alive, she might be in Panzhu City.


    It was out of Jiang Liushi''s expectations, but they had to go to Panzhu City. He could afford to take some risks. After all, they had already traveled this far. Ran Xiyu''s contribution to the whole team was irreceable. Jiang Liushi, of course, was willing to help her find her loved ones. While Jiang Liushi was thinking about that, Yang Feng''s dull eyes came back to normal and regained their natural color. However, they soon became bloodshot.


    Recalling his situation, Yang Feng knew clearly that he was again under the control of the hidden psychic paranormal. Moreover, looking at Jiang Liushi, he guessed that he had spilled the beans.


    "You piece of sh*t! You dared to y mind games!? F*ck you! Go and die! F*ck!" Feng cursed and struggled on the ground crazily.


    "Where have you hidden your mutant nuclei?" Jiang Liushi asked coldly. Yang Feng''s embarrassing struggle did not affect Jiang Liushi at all.


    "Do you want to know? Keep dreaming! You can''t find it here! Hahahaha!" Yang Feng said madly.


    "They are in your body, right?" Jiang Liushi said suddenly.


    Yang Feng''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he hummed.


    "Oh, it was a lucky guess." Jiang Liushi smiled.


    Jiang Liushi''s guess was based on Yang Feng''s cautious and miserable character. Besides, Yang Feng''s clothes had turned to ash.


    At that moment, Zhang Hai walked over and sneered at Yang Feng, and then he reached and hurriedly patted all over his body. He didn''t restrain his strength, so Yang Feng constantly screamed. However, Zhang Hai did not find any mutant nuclei.


    "You''re dreaming! If I die, you''ll get nothing!"


    Suddenly, Li Yuxin said, "Brother Jiang, there are some strange things in his thigh."


    Hearing those words, Yang Feng''s facepletely changed. "D*mned girl!"


    "His thigh?" Zhang Hai immediately looked at Yang Feng''s thigh. His skin was charred and cracked. Zhang Hai saw a stitched wound on Yang Feng''s thigh.


    "Yeah." Looking at the ugly face of Yang Feng, Zhang Hai showed a smile of mockery at him. "It''s here, right?" He suddenly used his two fingers and yanked the skin on Yang Feng''s thigh.


    "Ah!!!!" Yang Feng was in extreme pain and let out a shrill scream. After Zhang Hai twitched his fingers, some shiny things gushed out with blood from Yang Feng''s wound.


    "Mutant nuclei!" Seeing those sparkling things, Jiang Liushi''s eyes brightened.


    Yang Feng was indeed vicious. He stored the mutant nuclei in his own leg. As Zhang Hai was about to pick up the mutant nuclei, Yang Feng looked furious!


    "They''re mine! Mine!!" Yang Feng shouted and leaped in the air with a burst of vitality. His body mmed in front, and he opened his mouth. And then he bit on Zhang Hai''s fingers. At that moment, an iron bar suddenly came from the side and prated Yang Feng''s body.


    Yang Feng was nailed to the ground, and he gradually lost all strength to scream.


    "F*ck*r! He is a rabid dog!" Sun Kun stepped on Yang Feng''s body. "Brother Jiang?"


    "Kill him," Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    Yang Feng was ambitious and extremely vicious, so naturally, he couldn''t ept his failures, and it was quite difficult for him to face reality. That scene was worse for him than death. Yang Feng stared at Jiang Liushi with a gaze of unwillingness.


    However, when Sun Kun stabbed his dead with the iron bar, his body shook, and he lost his life. When Yang Feng died, Jiang Liushi suddenly heard the sound nts from every direction.


    The vines on the walls and the rhizomes from the ground started to grow ck spots and rot at a visible speed. The soil loosened and cracks appeared as the nts withered.


    ¡­


    Zhou Xiaochuan, sitting in an armored vehicle, was looking the military building carefully. But suddenly, an old man with an old ck jacket appeared.


    The old man was drenched in water, and his hair was messy from the storm. "Governor Zhou, we must send someone to make the appropriate arrangements because a sh flood will hit shortly!" The old man grabbed Zhou Xiaochuan''s sleeve.


    "Old Sun, that''s enough!" Zhou Xiaochuan grew impatient as he listened to the old man and then saw him grabbing at his clothes with his dirty hands. He became furious and pped the old man''s face. Zhou Xiaochuan despised people like him.


    Touching his burning face, Sun Changxin lost all hope. He was softhearted so he could not bear the thought of the flood killing that many people.


    He had run out to notify Zhou Xiaochuan, but instead, thetter one humiliated him.


    "Old Sun, if you want to talk about torrents, you could find Commander Yang inside." The young vice officer next to Zhou Xiaochuan smiled. "


    Look for Commander Yang?" Sun Changxin murmured. His mind was in disorder. Perhaps, he should go to talk with Yang...


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Sun Changxin walk inside, Zhou Xiaochuan shouted to that vice officer.


    "Anyway, he''s brain-damaged, let him go to explore the situation inside." The deputy smiled.


    Zhou Xiaochuan was stunned. This kid was really shrewd. However, he was right. If Old Sun could be of use, it would be better.


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi and the others quickly finished moving the guns. In this incident, the two teams brought by Xiang Xuehai had beenpletely wiped out, and even Jian Ling had died. Rtively speaking, however, Shi Ying Squad hadpleted their part of the deal, found information concerning Ran Yunsha''s whereabouts and harvested many firearms and mutant nuclei.


    Jiang Liushi was quite satisfied with that oue, so he decided to leave immediately.


    "Commander Yang, the torrential flood wille soon, so we must do something," an old man''s voice came suddenly.


    "What''s up?" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun saw the old man rushing in. They clutched their weapons, and for a time they didn''t know if they should fight.


    The old man, wearing a tattered ck jacket, was thin and weak. He was just an ordinary person.


    "Stop!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun''s aimed at him.


    Sun Changqing was surprised by the scene inside.


    "Who are you? Commander Yang is already dead," Jiang Liushi asked.


    Seeing Yang Feng''s body, Sun Changxin was shocked. Originally, the elder did not usually have enough food, and he was scared and frightened every day.


    "What did you say about the flood? Do you know about water conservancy?" Jiang Liushi found a hint of danger from the old man''s words. Seeing that the old man was frightened and refused to speak, he asked.


    "I... I specialize in water conservancy. I was brought back by Yang Feng. I was working at the Institute of Water Resources and Hydropower Research before doomsday. I''m an expert on hydraulics and river dynamics..." Sun Changxin said. He was very nervous.


    ''What''s the matter and who are these people?'' He kept thinking.


    "You are a water conservancy expert? Don''t be nervous. We won''t kill you." said Jiang Liushi, while signaling at Zhang Hai and Sun Kun to put their weapons down.


    Compared with that fierce Yang Feng, Jiang Liushi''s appearance was kind. As a result, Sun Changqing calmed down quickly. In fact, for Sun Changxin, Yang Feng''s immorality was none of his business. He just couldn''t bear the thought of the flood killing people.


    "Oh, my God, it seems that the flood will strike sooner!" Sun Changxin looked around and suddenly said in horror. "You must hurry to leave. Yang Feng''s ability controlled many nts in this area. Normally, the nt roots would solidify water and the soil. Now that he died, the nts will decay!" Sun Changxin said hurriedly.


    The nts around the wall and soil were decaying rapidly, andrge areas of soil had caved in.


    Jiang Liushi became nervous. "Old man, you wille with us!"


    Jiang Liushi decided immediately. Before the Sun Changxin could react, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had already taken him on the minibus.


    ''This...'' Sun Changxin didn''t even know where to go. He usually slept on the hard ground and used a dirty nket. It had been a long time since he hadst seen such a clean and tidy ce.


    "Grandpa, sit here." Zhang Hai sent him directly to the couch.


    "I''m dirty..."


    "Just sit there," Zhang Hai said.


    Sun Changxin found that those people were obviously different from Yang Feng. Who were they?


    "Xiyu, can you hear me? A flood will strike soon! Has Ling found you?" Jiang Liushi asked when he jumped and sat on the co-pilot seat.


    Yingunched minibus at once and then reversed to the entrance quickly.


    "...Ling carried me, and we went down to the direction of Wan Shou Vige. You are right. We also found a lot of mud that was stuck in the stream and formed a smallke... the rocks are falling..." Ran Xiyu''s words were a bit weary.


    "Wait for us near Wan Shou Vige!" Jiang Liushi responded quickly. When Ran Xiyu and Ling were picked up, everyone in his team would be safe.


    The minibus'' engine roared like a beast. Ying fiercely hit the steering wheel, making a beautiful swerve, and in the narrow space, she finished a ny-degree turn!


    "Coming out? Ha, get ready!" Seeing the rushing minibus, Zhou Xiaochuan shouted!


    "Commander Zhou, what if Commander Yang in the car?" The deputy reminded him.


    Zhou Xiaochuan, unexpectedly, scolded him, "You are my dog! You only have to follow my order! Fight, quickly!" The machine gun immediately released a hail of bullets on the minibus.


    ''WARNING! Damage to the base car, level 2. The durability of front bulletproof ss decreased by 20%...'' Starseed''s transmission sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind. Jiang Liushi was not crestfallen as his minibus had been improved.


    ''Launch the Air Cannon and rush out!'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind calmly.

 Chapter 361: Torrential Flood

    Chapter 361: Torrential Flood


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Oh-My-God! What is that thing?" The young deputy, looking at the minibus which was rushing toward them like a fierce beast, shivered in fear. His armored vehicle was equipped with a QJC88-type 12.7 mm machine gun, which was enough to prate a steel te more than 15mm. As a result, he had thought that it could ruin that minibus. However, the truth was totally different from his imagination. Not even the windshield had been shattered! It had just left a lot of spider-like cracks.


    The shabby-looking minibus was actually bulletproof? It was impossible! Moreover, this was no longer the strength of ordinary bulletproof ss! In spite of the stormy weather, the young deputy could clearly see a dark pipe extending out of that minibus. He was frightened from the tips of his hair to the marrow of his very bones.


    "That thing is a gun barrel!? Get out of the way!" When he was vaguely aware of what it was, he shouted. However, before his voice faded, an airwave rushed toward them at once.


    The grand airwave caused ruin in its path and set off stormy winds. It deafening sound was enough to wake the dead!


    The young deputy took the burn of the attack head-on and then his chest and cheeks caved in, while his blood flew in every direction.


    Compressed air cannons with 810m/s airflow far exceeded the speed of sound. The tremendous energy directly toppled the armored vehicles and heavy trucks. And then a path was cleared for the minibus to continue.


    "Shoot them! Don''t let them go!" Zhou Xiaochuan shouted.


    Suddenly, he felt that the earth under his feet was trembling.


    ''Boom!''


    Was it an earthquake? Zhou Xiaochuan looked back, and he turned ghastly pale!


    Oh! That was...detritus stream!


    In the military buildings on the hillside,rge groups of mud were flowing. Mixed withrge rocks, stout trees, and even abandoned mining machinery, the stream of mud rushed to Yang Feng''s military building. The two-story military building was instantly deformed, forming a higher and more violent flood, which swept through Zhou Xiaochuan and the others.


    Zhou Xiaochuan was totally scared, how could he have the energy to fight against that minibus? He tried to run fast, but he was toote¡­ The raging stream swallowed him at one.


    Ying was driving fast, and it seemed that she was driving a racing car.


    The other members could feel the shaking from the bottom of the minibus, and they could also hear people''s screams from outside as well as the sound of torrents. All of them were scared to death, and they observed the situation behind them.


    The flow of mudslides caused by the sh flood was getting faster and faster, and on both sides, rock boulders were rolled off from time to time.


    "Hold on!" Jiang Liushi shouted from the cab suddenly. Shi Ying Squad''s members were quite familiar with this order, so they grabbed everything that could help them. However, Sun Changxin felt puzzled and then he was tied up with a seatbelt by Zhang Hai.


    ''Boom!'' The minibus rushed toward the direction of Wan Shou Vige.


    About a few minutester, Jiang Liushi saw Ling, standing under a big tree in front of Wan Shou Vige. Ran Xiyu was trembling in the wind. Jiang Liushi felt relieved at once.


    "You worked hard!" Jiang Liushi said to Ling, who was ying with that knife in her hands.


    Ling nodded and answered, "Unfortunately, Ran Xiyu''s mental state is weakened¡­"


    Jiang Liushi stared at Ran Xiyu and said, "We got the news about your sister. She is not in this area but in Panzhu City. We will go there at once after we finish all the tasks here."


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Ran Xiyu looked up with a happy smile. But then she felt hesitant.


    ''We should also go to Panzhu City...''


    "Won''t it be too troublesome for you? For my sake, you and the other members have already suffered a lot." Ran Xiyu bit her lower lip and felt embarrassed. Jiang Liushi had rescued her, but she also needed his help to find her sister.


    "You are one of Shi Ying Squad''s members, so we should help you. Don''t be nervous. You have helped us a lot, so we must help you to find your sister. Take it easy," Jiang Liushi said.


    Jiang Liushi''s words touched Ran Xiyu. There was a warm current flowing in her heart.


    "Yeah. Thank you." Eventually, Ran Xiyu felt better. "Thank you, thank you all."


    "That... your task now is to take a rest. Our team needs you," Jiang Liushi touched his nose and said.


    "You can rest assured, I will take good care of Ran Xiyu, "Li Yuxin said.


    "Oh, my dear God! Thankfully Ying is good at driving. Otherwise, all of us would have died!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun talked with each other. They looked at Wan Shou Mountain''s direction and were stunned by the scene.


    That military building on the hillside where they were fighting not long ago hadpletely disappeared, and most of the hills had copsed. More than half of the military barracks on Wan Shou Mountain had been destroyed. At the foot of the mountain, piles of huge rocks carried down by the mudslides had umted.


    Jiang Liushi felt sad after seeing that scene. If the kind Old Sun hadn''t warned them, the oue would be terrible.


    "Young man, I urge you to leave this area soon. This area suffers from floods every year, but this one was thergest one between hundreds of years. Currently, the Fuyang River has probably overflowed..." Jiang Liushi turned back and saw Sun Changxin walking to his side with a sorrowful look.


    "It is a pity, the people in this area have suffered many disasters. Zombies and flood¡­terrible." Sun Changxin shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing his words, all the members of Shi Ying Squad were shocked. Jiang Liushi suddenly remembered that monster at the port¡­


    "Brother Jiang brother,e here," Li Yuxin in the carriage suddenly turned her head and called out Jiang Liushi.


    Zhang Hai was about to get on the minibus, but he was stopped by Sun Kun. "Why did want to follow?"


    Jiang Liushi went on, but he saw his sister was tied like a mummy.


    "Zhuying, are you okay?" Jiang Liushi asked at once.


    "Brother, I''m actually okay. Sister Yuxin can affirm that. She has helped me recover, and she bandaged me. Brother, help me with the iPad. I want to lie down and watch anime." Jiang Zhuying looked happy as if she was not hurt at all.


    Jiang Liushi, "..."


    Jiang Liushi didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Brother Jiang, I asked you toe because of Boss Xiang." Jiang Liushi frowned slightly. He was confident in Li Yuxin''s ability, but now he wanted to know what was wrong.


    He looked to Xiang Xuehai on the bed. She was still in aa and looked pale. On her side, there was a tray with a number of surgical equipment such as sterile gauzes and medical mps.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Liushi asked Li Yuxin.


    Li Yuxin looked dignified and opened the white cloth covering Xiang Xuenhai''s legs. Seeing the situation under the white cloth, Jiang Liushi''s face suddenly became erratic. He saw Xiang Xuehai''s bare lower body, with only a pair of white underwear on her. It was quite attractive¡­


    Xiang Xuehai''s chest was constantly rising and falling, and her breathing was a bit too quick. Obviously, her condition was not very good.


    "What''s wrong with her?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "Look here." Li Yuxin pointed her fingers to the inner side of Xiang Xuehai''s thighs.


    Jiang Liushi only nced at the beginning and did not look closely, but this time he looked carefully. There was a deep wound in her thighs. Although it had been sterilized and it was no longer bleeding, there was arge area of pink and white. How could Xiang Xuehai''s wounds be infected?


    Li Yuxin sighed. "The situation is a bit tricky. Yang Feng''s roots stabbed and caused her wounds. The roots had a lot of rhizomes on them, which mixed with her muscles and blood vessels inside. After Yang Feng''s death, those rhizomes quickly withered. If we don''t deal with it immediately and remove the withered rhizomes, the toxins may erode her body¡­" Li Yuxin did not continue, but Jiang Liushi had already understood that Xiang Xuehai would die if they didn''t treat her.


    "...but I think you should be able to do," Li Yuxin said with some embarrassment.


    "Me?" Jiang Liushi was slightly surprised.


    "You just need to pick out the withered parts. I will take care of disaffecting her wounds. You are the only one who can do it!" Li Yuxin affirmed. In fact, if Jiang Zhuying was not injured, she could help, but only Jiang Liushi was suitable now


    "Bring her to the sofa first, we can''t dy," Li Yuxin said without any exnation.


    Jiang Liushi took a look at Xiang Xuehai and then he picked her up and put her on the sofa.

 Chapter 362: Sweet Kiss

    Chapter 362: Sweet Kiss


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Washing his hands with disinfectant, Jiang Liushi took a deep breath and then began to deal with Xiang Xuehai''s wound. Li Yuxin by his side was guiding him through the process. Thankfully, Li Yuxin had cleaned the wound''s surface professionally, so Jiang Liushi just needed to remove the withered parts from inside. Because of Jiang Liushi''s brain domain, he could see clearly every tiny blood vessel and grantion tissue.


    Jiang Liushi''s arms were remarkably stable, and he could remove the dead rhizomes quickly. Li Yuxin gasped in admiration. She thought it was no wonder that Jiang Liushi''s sharpshooting skills were exceptional.


    "Huh?" With longshes covering her eyelids, Xiang Xuehai couldn''t help but tremble slightly and groan in pain. On Xiang Xuehai''s forehead, ayer of sweat glistened. Even in aatose state, she still suffered from unspeakable pain.


    Even though Jiang Liushi was quite gentle, the dead rhizomes were intertwined with flesh and blood vessels, and a lot of pain nerves. In this terrible world, it was impossible for them to find sedatives for such emergency treatment. Under such circumstances, they could only limit the hard metal medical pliers'' movement inside her body. An ordinary person could not bear that kind of pain.


    Hearing Xiang Xuehai groan in pain, Jiang Liushi paused slightly, and then he sped up. Jiang Liushi believed as long as his action was fast and urate, Xiang Xuehai could suffer less. In order to pick out a rtivelyrge rhizome fragment, Jiang Liushi had to use a little more power, which agitated Xiang Xuehai. And then Jiang Liushi had to give up his medical pliers and cling Xiang Xuehai''s thighs tightly.


    "Don''t touch me..." Xiang Xuehai suddenly whispered vaguely. On her calm face, a faint look also appeared. At this moment, Xiang Xuehai seemed to show her soft feelings.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned for a moment, and then he released his hands at once. After that, Jiang Liuishi touched Xiang Xuehai''s head softly. "Take it easy. Don''t worry. Yang Feng is dead¡­" Jiang Liushiforted Xiang Xuehai.


    It seemed that Xuehai heard Jiang Liushi''s words and calmed down at once. Actually, Xiang Xuehai was already awake. After she heard Jiang Liushi''s voice, she returned to her groggy state. But she soon noticed something strange about her body. She was naked on her thighs. She was wearing only a pair of underwear. Jiang Liushi was still standing in front of her with medical pliers in his hands. As a result, Xiang Xuehai didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    She also heard every word of Jiang Liushi. Originally, she thought that Jiang Liushi was indifferent to her but just then¡­ he was gentle and warm. Although she was in immense pain when she awoke, she clenched her teeth, and nobody noticed that she was awake. Only Li Yuxin took a look at her. In fact, her medical ability was strong enough to perceive Xiang Xuehai''s state. However, since Xiang Xuehai pretended to be asleep, Li Yuxin didn''t say anything.


    "Yuxin, take care of the wound here, it''s still bleeding."


    "... well, here I am."


    The conversation between Li Yuxin and Jiang Liushi was very gentle, but Xiang Xuehai could hear everything clearly. Xiang Xuehai could not help but slightly open her eyes a little. Jiang Liushi''s serious expression was quite cool in Xiang Xuehai''s eyes. Jiang Liushi was kind and concentrated without any other thoughts. Xiang Xuehai still remembered the scene that she was rescued by Jiang Liushi from Yang Feng''s hands. It brought her warmness, security, andfort. Before the terrible doomsday, she was surrounded by many men, no matter who they were, they all had dark desires for her. Xiang Xuehai was extremely disgusted with those people.


    After doomsday, the warlords in the northern part of Jiangsu were even scarier. No man could give Xiang Xuehai such a sense of security. Jiang Liushi was the only one that had achieved to make her feel so secure. Even the pain was lowered¡­


    Jiang Liushi was so concentrated that unconsciously ayer of sweat urred on his forehead. "I''m almost done." Jiang Liushi wiped the sweat from his forehead and took a deep breath. He felt a little exhausted. He had never expected how difficult it was to clean a wound.


    "You were very careful. It''s okay now!" Li Yuxin praised.


    "Brother and Sister Yuxin sister, did you feel hungry or tired? We are eating, so would you like to join us?" Jiang Zhuying asked loudly. Although she was wrapped like a mummy, she still ran to eat.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t know how to evaluate his own sister¡­


    "You eat first. I should check her wound once again," Jiang Liushi answered. He was still a little bit worried.


    For his carefulness, Li Yuxin was not surprised at all. From their encounter, she knew clearly that Jiang Liushi was a careful man. "Well, I''ll bring some meat here, and you can eat it after you check on her¡­" Li Yuxin said and then she got off.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi suddenly felt a strange motion behind the sofa. He looked back and saw that Xiang Xuehai had opened her pair of beautiful eyes, and was staring at him.


    "Thank you," Xiang Xuehai said word by word.


    "Er, you''re wee," Jiang Liushi was stunned, but he responded immediately. Xiang Xuehai''s thighs were still naked, wearing only a sexy pair of white underwear. This encounter was indeed embarrassing.


    Suddenly, Xiang Xuehai leaned over and covered Jiang Liushi''s shoulders with her silky cheek, and then she gave Jiang Liushi a sweet kiss. In a sh, Jiang Liushi''s body turned stiff, and it was if his brain had gone nk. He held his hands slightly open and motionless for a few seconds. He felt something hot and sweet like a fish into his mouth and touched his teeth. When he recovered, he smelled the taste of mutant meat. At that moment, Xiang Xuehai sat again on the sofa with her weak eyes. It was just like a dream.


    "Boss Xiang is awake." Ying came inside with a dish filled with delicious barbecued meat.


    "Brother Jiang, Yuxin told us you wanted to check her wound once again, finished?" Ying asked.


    "I¡­I should continue¡­" Jiang Liushi hesitated to answer. He thought it was embarrassing. Thankfully, Ying, who didn''t have any feelings, was the one who hade.


    "Okay! There no problem here. Yuxin should be able to deal with everything else," Jiang Liushi said and went out immediately.


    Lying on the sofa, Xiang Xuehai looked tired. She felt that her ears were hot, and she could still feel the burning sensation on her soft lips¡­


    ...


    Going outside, Jiang Liushi found that the rain was not as intense as before. Under the temporary shed, used tires and wood were piled up and burned. The zing mes illuminated the surroundings.


    "Brother, Ling is quite good at barbecuing!" Jiang Zhuying said happily.


    Currently, Ling was cutting mutant meat into slices. And then she coated the slices with spices.


    The old water conservancy expert, Sun Changxin was eating silently. He hadn''t eaten for a long time. At the same time, he was sorrowful.


    After doomsday, it was nice to have a meal. Not to mention the fact that there were still so many grilled slices of meat and so many seasonings. As a result, he remembered some beautiful memories¡­


    ''¡­delicious¡­if this terrible catastrophe hadn''t urred, my little granddaughter should also be able to eat this delicious¡­'' Sun Changxin shook his head.


    "Barbecued..." Jiang Zhuying stared at Ran Xiyu''s te, showing a smile as she was about to be fed.


    Jiang Liushi came and picked up the fork with a piece of meat. "Open your mouth," said Jiang Liushi.


    "Ah..." Jiang Zhuying skillfully opened her mouth into an O-shape.


    After a while, Sun Changxin finished eating and went to the side to observe. Suddenly he was shocked and shouted, "The water ising!"


    What? What is the meaning of that? Zhang Hai and others who were still eating didn''t react at all.


    "Water... Come quickly!" Sun Changxin was trembling as he kept staring at one direction covered in darkness.


    Following his gaze, everyone saw that there was a mighty stream of water flowing over. Wan Shou County would be gradually swallowed by water.


    "The Fuyang River must have overblown as the water ising from its direction!" Sun Changxin became gloomy. He deeply felt his own weakness. As a water conservancy expert, he knew that it was likely for the embankment to break, but in such a post-apocalyptic world they could do nothing to prevent it. They could only watch nature take its course.


    "Ah, a big flood is on its way? Ling, help me store the barbecued meat. I haven''t eaten yet," Jiang Zhuying said. In front of the floods, everyone knew the situation was serious!


    "We can''t stay here. This area is ideal forndslides. We won''t even have the chance to run," Sun Changxin said anxiously.


    Xiang Xuehai also saw the flood from the car window. She heard Sun Changxin''s words and quickly struggled to open the window and stretched out her head to say, "Is it true that we can''t return to my county?"


    "Maybe," said Zhang Hai, scratching his head.


    Suddenly Xiang Xuehai''s countenance changed as a hint of sorrow appeared in her eyes. "I have taken in a lot of ordinary people... Although I can''t fully protect them, at least they can live as safely as possible. But now..."


    Sun Changxin asked, "County? Which county?"


    "It is in the west side, Wu Shui County," said Xiang Xuehai.


    Sun Changxin nodded. After a few seconds, he suddenly pped his thigh. "Oh! That area is rtively higher to North Jiangsu so we can go back there first¡­"


    "Are you sure?" Xiang Xuehai''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly looked at Jiang Liushi, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She had just... kissed Jiang Liushi, who had also saved her. How could she once again ask Jiang Liushi to take her back? She still did not know what was on Jiang Liushi''s mind. That kiss¡­


    However, Xiang Xuehai had established her own forces after the catastrophe. Xiang Xuehai did not regret it.


    "We can''t stay here. We have to go to a safe ce. Wu Shui County is okay. If it doesn''t work, we can continue to evacuate to other ces," said Jiang Liushi.


    Xiang Xuehai suddenly showed a grateful look. Regardless of Jiang Lishi''s considerations, she was very grateful.

 Chapter 363: New Route

    Chapter 363: New Route


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi chose a new route for their return to Wu Shui County. Although the original road was a shortcut, it was likely for them to encounter mountain torrents. Shi Ying Squad could not fail under any circumstances. As a result, Jiang Liushi chose another route. It was a secondary road.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus sped down the road. Thanks to the upgrade, the minibus could be driven unimpeded. Small-group zombies around the area asionally attacked but to no avail. They were either pulverized or sent flying.


    Sun Changxin, sitting in his seat, stared in shock at the viges and trees which they passed through rapidly. Even before doomsday, he had never heard of such a steady and fast minibus. Very soon the minibus arrived at a ce called Fengting vige.


    The rain stopped...


    At the moment, it was thest darkness before dawn. It was also the time when people were most tired. All the members of Shi Ying Squad in the carriage had fallen asleep. Only Ying was still driving all the way forward.


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu opened her eyes! As a psychic paranormal, she was more sensitive to the surrounding spiritual energy than ordinary people. She opened her eyes and saw the same bright eyes in front of her. Jiang Liushiv had also woken up. Jiang Liushi''s brain nerves had undergone intensification, so he just needed several hours of sleep.


    "Om! Oom! Ooooooom!"


    A strange sound came from afar, and it was quickly approaching them. Jiang Liushi entered the gunner room with a Type 81 gun. Not long after, Jiang Liushi saw a pair of big green eyes. And then several ck figures appeared. It was a group of mutant dogs, which were swimming in the river. They were quite fierce. The leader was a sizeable mutant dog, about one meter high. It was running like a horse issuing low sounds.


    ''Mutant beasts'' energy fluctuations have been detected,'' the Starseed''s transmission sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind. At the moment, in addition to the water conservancy expert Sun Changxin, all the others awoke.


    The long-term bloody battles had allowed them all to adapt in such intense situations.


    Zhang Hai climbed and picked up the giant wrench next to him. This was the tool he used to repair cars. He usually took it with him, so it had be his unique weapon. Sun Kun opened his eyes and took out a Type 54 pistol directly from his trouser pocket. Everyone was ready for battle.


    Jiang Liushi''s fingers were ced on the trigger, surprisingly, however, the wild dog group turned at a distance of ten meters from the minibus, and then they rushed in the opposite direction.


    "The wild dog group seems to be panicked. They were probably afraid of something," Ran Xiyu said. With her keen senses, she could tell their emotional state.


    The wild dogs still squatted by the water but they roared in a rush. Suddenly waves rolled out of the dark water. Among the huge waves, a dark, rough body drilled its way out, and several wild dogs were thrown into the water.


    "What''s that?" Sun Hun closed the window and saw the scene in the water. Fear of the unknown was hard to ovee for everyone.


    "It''s a mutant water snake," Jiang Liushi answered in a low voice. In his vision, the huge head of water snake was quite clear.


    Mutant water snake? Everyone was surprised. If there was a very powerful mutant monster in the water, then things would be difficult. How could they fight against a water monster in such a situation?


    Jiang Liushi''s heart was heavy. The water monster finally appeared, and the flood was still on the rise¡­


    Jiang Liushi was worried about water monsters.


    Ying did not stop but quickly rushed to the secondary road. Although after doomsday, many sections were destroyed, the road surface had a few cracks, but the road''s condition was still good.


    At dawn...


    All members of Shi Ying Squad were looking outside from windows. On the highway, they could already see the former Qianfeng Building, thendmark of Jiangsu. The streets had turned into a yellowish water area. With buildings left in the water, the whole area of northern Jiangsu had be a water county. On the secondary road, from time to time, they could see some small groups of survivors. They were hiding from the pursuit of zombies. They were forced by the floods to leave their areas.


    A lot of survivors cried when they saw Jiang Liushi''s minibus passing by them, and they tried to catch up. But how could a human''s legspare to a six-wheeled minibus? Then the survivors copsed to the floor and cursed the departing minibus. Together with the cries, those voices were heard by Ying.


    Sun Changxin found it unbearable, mmed his mouth a few times but finally sighed and said nothing. It was already the greatest kindness to be taken in by Shi Ying Squad. Did he dare to have other requests? As for the other members of Shi Ying Squad, they were already ustomed to this scene.


    ''Om!''


    Some engines'' roaring sounds came from the front. With the rapid driving, eight cars appeared on the road ahead. Among them was a modified Hummer H6 off-road vehicle. A few air-dried zombies'' skulls hung on the outer steel te of that Hummer H6, covered with blood stains. On the roof of the SUV, there was a huge cow head.


    A young man with long ck hair could be seening out the sunroof. The young man lowered his head and looked calmly at the path in front of him. The young man''s temperament was gloomy, and behind him, a long box like a coffin was carried.


    Behind the Hummer H6, four SUVs and three modified coaches were lined up in a row and blocked the road. Those cars were pretty old, and their brands were veryplicated. Four or five men were sitting on the roof. They had already discovered the minibus behind them and hade to inspect them.


    "F*cking guys!" Seeing that scene, Sun Kun cursed.


    "It is the Wild Man Squad, a survivor team in the northern suburbs of Jiangsu. I know them. I will ask them to let us go!" Xiang Xuehai also saw the situation outside frowning.


    The Wild Man Squad was a team active in the urban area of northern Jiangsu. They were good at robbery. Their savage leader used to be a martial arts instructor, and he had obtained a very strong special ability. After the virus'' outbreak, he had ransacked the police station and had a handful of weapons. Their strength should not be underestimated.


    Yang Feng had tried several times to absorb them in his team, but they had rejected his proposal.


    The SUVs lined up andpletely blocked the road.


    "It''s useless. We should rush out directly!" Jiang Liushi shouted from his battle room.


    "Brother Jiang is excellent!"


    "Ying, rush out!"


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kunughed and smiled.


    "F*ck! That broken minibus decided to rush out!"


    "How brash! They want to hit us?"


    "Brothers, hit that broken minibus!"


    ...


    "A fat sheep hase!" In the modified Hummer H6, several people sat idle.


    "There seems to be something behind," someone inside the car looked at the rear-view mirror and eximed.


    "On this road, who would dare to provoke us? Let the others deal with them," a dirty man with sunsses, sitting in the back seat, said. He was the Wild Man Squad''s leader, Ying Haosen.


    One by one, they took out shotguns, and even made homemade bows and iron spears, aiming at that minibus behind them. But they were dumbfounded. They wondered why an ordinary minibus could be driven so fast?


    And it had a huge V-shaped ram in the front!

 Chapter 364: Return to Wu Shui County

    Chapter 364: Return to Wu Shui County


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    All of Wild Man Squad''s members opened fire. However, it was to no avail. They didn''t leave a single scratch on Jiang Liushi''s minibus. On the contrary, neither swords nor spears could enter Jiang Liushi''s minibus. It instantly broke out at a horrific speed of 810km/h, which was a lot faster than thest-generation F1 car. It was like a behemoth, which met head-on the team standing in its way


    ''Bang! Bang! Bang!''


    The minibus sent flying an SUV and a bus, and the people inside, directly! All kinds of metals, seats, and airbags scattered on the ground.


    However, the speed of Jiang Liushi''s minibus did not diminish at all and then rushed toward that Hummer h6 at once. The driver of that Hummer H6 was a redheaded young man, with both sides of his head shaved and dyed blue.


    Before doomsday, he was a professional yer in domestic off-road rallies, but now he was one of Wild Man Squad''s core members. His racing skills were amazing.


    When he saw Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushing toward him, he didn''t care about it at all. In his mind, it was just a minibus! However, when he noticed the ram on Jiang Liushi''s minibus, he was shocked totally. Although he reacted immediately, the whole Hummer was almost overturned.


    Dangerous!


    In the Hummer h6, the people almost lost their bnce, and the young ck-haired youth almost fell off the roof. Fortunately, the young redheaded driver reacted quickly, and he grasped the handrail in the car at a critical moment.


    "F*ckers! What guts! Did they dare to bother us? I will make them suffer¡­ Hai Dong shot at that modified minibus severely!" The team leader Ying Haosen just reacted and felt disgusted.


    The dark-haired young man, Hai Dong, on the roof of the car magically disassembled the box behind him and took out a ck sniper rifle inside it. He mmed on the roof and pointed at minibus''s tires. In the moment of aiming, Hai Dong''s calm temperament became extremely excited. In a sh, his pupil turned dark, and there was no trace of blood. However, at that moment, he looked upright and suddenly felt a strong sense of life and death. He almost didn''t think about it and rolled over the roof and grasped the railing on the roof with one hand.


    ''Boom!''


    A bulletnded where he was and left a spark when it shed with the metal roof.


    That was indeed a master! Hai Dong''s heart was beating wildly. He observed that on top of that minibus, which was quickly leaving them behind, a small bunker had appeared, from which a ck gun barrel could be seen, aiming at his location.


    Type 81 gun? Impossible! How could he shoot so urately!?


    That minibus was faster than an F1 car, so it had already run far away¡­


    "Stop! Stop!" Seeing that scene, Ying Haosen felt annoyed and yelled at all the teams. After the team stopped, no one dared to provoke Ying Haosen, so they consciously went to the side of all the parked off-road vehicles to help the wounded...


    "Hai Dong, what are you doing? Why didn''t you shoot that minibus?" Ying Haosen stared at Hai Dong with a terrible and scary face.


    "I had no chance to open fire at all. There was also a sniper on that minibus," Hai Dong exined.


    Ying Haosen was surprised. "So strong? You couldn''t shoot?" Ying Haosen had never met anyone who could intimidate Hai Dong feel.


    "Boss, since they used this route, they must be going to Wu Shui County. You can rest assured that I haven''t made use of my abilities. As long as we meet in Wu Shui County, I will repay them a hundredfold for what they did," Hai Dong said showing his murderous determination in a low voice. He didn''t show his real weapon, so he was still confident.


    "Well, I believe you! As long as we arrive at Wu Shui County, it''s your time!" Ying Haosen answered while patting Hai Dong''s shoulders.


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was still running at high speed, but then it slowed down.


    At that moment, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were very excited. They admired Jiang Liushi from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Well, let them be arrogant for now. We must teach them a lessonter!"


    "Brother Jiang, when will you have time to teach us? If we can learn even a tenth of what you teach, we will get stronger¡­" Zhang Hai said happily.


    Jiang Liushi, getting down from his gunner room, decided to eat some mutant meat to replenish his energy.


    "It''s a pity that I cannot teach you about sharpshooting skills because they''re rted to part of my special ability. But you are right that you really need to improve yourself. It will get more and more dangerous¡­"Jiang Liushi answered seriously.


    "As a matter of fact, all members of Shi Ying Squad need to improve¡­"Jiang Liushi added. As a result, the environment changed. Everyone thought about something.


    Yang Feng was indeed terrible, and they were still in a state of shock. It was not an understatement to say that Yang Feng was the worst enemy that they had faced.


    "Brother Jiang, I¡­have no ce to hide after hearing your words¡­" Zhang Hai said in a low voice, "I will be a burden¡­" Zhang Hai didn''t have any courage to continue.


    "Don''t be too nervous. I have a n. I''d want Xiyu to check everyone, and put forward some suggestions ording to our own situation¡­" Jiang Liushiforted him.


    In fact, with Jiang Liushi''s improved strength, he had made the perfect n in his heart. The attack on Yang Fengpletely exposed some of the weaknesses of the team. The overall strength was not strong enough, and they were too dependent on his minibus. However, Jiang Liushi also needed several mutant nuclei to help him achieve his n.


    Soon, Ran Xiyu recovered. As a result, she began to test every member of the team, while Li Yuxin checked the physical condition of every member. Xiang Xuehai remained quiet while watching them. She admired Jiang Liushi very much.


    Such a team had a strong cohesive force, and they had no internal conflicts. In other words, it was a team which could survive forever, and its members could truly rely on each other.


    "Boss Xiang!" Suddenly, a sound came. Xiang Xuehai was shocked because she was absorbed by that peaceful scene.


    "Captain Jiang, if you have anything to say, please tell me," Xiang Xuehai said calmly and politely.


    "Boss Xiang, I''d like to ask you a question. How can we control our special abilities more urately?" Jiang Liushi asked because Xiang Xuehai was quite good at that. There was no doubt that asking stronger people for how to control their abilities was much quicker than studying them by himself.


    "Boss Xiang, I know that the use of different abilities is a valuable experience for every individual. Nobody would like to teach outsiders. However, Boss Xiang can rest assured that this can be deducted from the mission''s rewards for attacking Yang Feng." Seeing Xiang Xuehai be silent, Jiang Liushi added.


    Xiang Xuehai looked up and smiled, which shocked Jiang Liushi. "Captain Jiang, don''t worry about this. You killed Yang Feng. In other words, you helped me a lot. As a result, I will try my best to help you¡­" Xiang Xuehai smiled. "As for the control of special abilities, I indeed have some experience, but it needed a long time of practice. As long as we return to Wu Shui County, I will teach you all."


    "Excellent!" Jiang Liushi answered happily.


    Next, the distance from the Shuang Second Highway back to Wu Shui County was rtively smooth.


    Near noon, they met more and more survivors on the road. The direction of those survivors was basically the same as that of the Shi Ying Squad.


    "It''s strange. Why have so many peoplee to Wu Shui County?" Xiang Xuehai asked suddenly. And then she found that some gs and people along the road had an eagle crest. She also noticed other crests, which the survivors had created to show their power.


    In this terrible world, everything was confusing. Wu Shui County was created and founded by Xiang Xuehai. As a result, Xiang Xuehai was nervous.


    "Let us in. We want to meet Boss Xiang!"


    "I have mutant meat here. I can give it to Xiang boss. Let us in."


    "Why have you closed the gate? We are not zombies¡­we are human beings¡­help us!"


    Jiang Liushi heard those noisy people from far away. When they came near the entrance, they saw lots of people. They were more than a thousand. Amongst them, most were ordinary people without weapons. However, some of them were excellent paranormals. They stared at the gate of Wu Shui County. ck mes surrounded the whole gate. In other words, the scene was too horrible to look at.

 Chapter 365: Outsiders

    Chapter 365: Outsiders


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    No matter how those outsiders pleaded, the gates of Wu Shui County remained closed without any response. Finally, some elite survivor teams decided to attack the iron gate.


    They acted smart and welded the iron doors and windows from their cars to another vehicle temporarily. As a result, that vehicle became like an imprable box, which they got on and drove toward the iron gate.


    Unfortunately, before they could rush to the iron gate, they were shocked by a huge iron weight. It weighed at least 600 pounds, and it was covered with spikes. That weight was connected to a thick iron chain. Its structure was an updated version of the bs 1 weapon.


    The welded car was like a child''s toy in front of the bs'' weight. It smashed into the vehicle and ripped apart its roof at once. Then, the car jumped in the air from the impact and mmed on the ground while its passengers shouted and screamed in despair.


    After being hammered a few more times, the screams were gone. The car had already be a pile of scrap iron mixed with flesh and blood. This extremely terrible scene stopped others from having any ideas to hit the gate.


    "Captain Luo, it seems that they still want me, Yuan Hongliang, to act. Those f*ckers only listen to my words. Did you think I am good?" A figure appeared on the wall and said so. He was about two meters high with a fat body. Around his body was ayer of a twinkling iron chain, which was connected to the armguard on his arm.


    The furthest end was linked to that huge iron weight under the wall. The fatty was toothless, and his scalp was shaved smooth, with only a small circle of hair in the center of his head. The fatty smiled awkwardly, and he proudly patted Luo Junjiang''s shoulders. Every time the fatty patted, Luo Junjiang''s body shook and he almost his bone was nearly dislocated.


    Luo Junjiang felt bitter in his heart. The fatty in front of him apparently disyed his power by killing the survivors under the gates. If Boss Xiang were here, how could the fatty act arrogantly? However, Luo Junjiang just scolded from his heart, he didn''t dare to annoy that fatty.


    The fatty man was Yong Ye County''s most powerful leader. He was called Yuan Hongliang. He had three paranormal members and several elite members. Yuan Hongliang used to be a butcher. And he was naturally tall and strong. After doomsday, he transformed and acquired amazing strength.


    Before doomsday, the strength record, without the help of equipment, was 400 kg. Yuan Hongliang''s current strength had far surpassed that record. He could easily p people to death.


    "Boss Yuan, if you join us, those people will be just like chickens. It would be their honor to be killed by you¡­" Luo Junjiang squeezed a smile. In fact, Boss Yuan was ambitious and susceptible to ttery.


    "Well, I need Captain Luo''s cooperation. In Wu Shui County, I will help you all the time¡­" Yuan Hongliangughed in a loud voice. In his words, he had regarded himself as Wu Shui County''s leader.


    Luo Junjiang felt annoyed, but he didn''t dare to speak. He justined in his heart.


    How could he have let that group of people in? There were six or seven such groups now. It was indeed terrible. Originally, Luo Junjiang wanted to lead those guys. However, he was taught a miserable lesson.


    Yuan Hongliang was about to leave when he made sure that the situation was under control. Suddenly a minibus was driven fast all the way to the city gate.


    "Huh? Who are they? Insolent!" Yuan Hongliang shouted, and his eyes were about to pop out. Therge-sized iron weight was mmed, waiting for that minibus to get close. Suddenly, he felt a strange wind whistling. Yuan Hongliang was shocked totally, and then he felt that his face and hands were injured more than a dozen lines in a sh. It was excruciating.


    "This is..." Covering his wound, his face slightly changed, as he had remembered something.


    Luo Junjiang, of course, also saw that familiar minibus. His originally gloomy eyes suddenly brightened. Yuan Hongliang, who was next to him, was suddenly wounded by strange winds, which further confirmed his thoughts.


    ''Came back! Boss Xiang came back!''


    "Fatty Yuan, you are really timid and fat. Did you really think that you could help my members? You should know clearly that Wu Shui County is my territory!" Xiang Xuehai shouted from that minibus. Her voice was loud, and that could be heard within a few hundred meters.


    The transmission of sound depended on the flow of air. Xiang Xuehai could control the power of the air and spread her voice far. That was manifesting her existence and was also a naked demonstration.


    Boss Xiang was back!


    All of a sudden, many people in Wu Shui County learned about this news.


    The closed iron gate quickly opened, and Jiang Liushi''s minibus raced in. Into the County, the minibus was stopped near the street. Boss Xiang and the other members of Shi Ying Squad rushed off at once. Returning to Wu Shui County, they all found that the atmosphere had be depressing. They could see no vendors on either side of the street, like a few days ago. The street shops were closed shut, while some of them were damaged. They could see that they had been plundered.


    Except for the depressing atmosphere, they could also feel the tension in the air. After taking note of everything, Jiang Liushi guessed what had happened. He immediately touched the Type 54 pistol in his pocket. His members followed suit, and they all stayed vignt.


    "Hey, Boss Xiang, we meet again. You are still so beautiful! If I can see you several times, I''d have no problem to even change my life¡­" Boss Yuan went down from the wall, not to mention he was hurt by Xiang Xuehai, just smiling.


    However, Xiang Xuehai didn''t look at him at all, and she didn''t even respond to him.


    Yuan Hongliang''s heart was a little irritated, and he thought the Xiang boss was too arrogant! But he did not dare to say or do anything. After all, he knew clearly that Xiang Xuehai could control everything in Wu Shui County. The abilities of Xiang Xuehai were very powerful throughout North Jiangsu, and Yuan Hongliang was deeply jealous.


    Luo Junjiang looked excitedly from the side. Boss Xiang, their backing was back, they had their backing, and even that arrogant Yuan didn''t dare to make any trouble.


    "Boss Xiang, I... I''m so sorry..." Luo Junjiang took off his sses and said with his red eyes.


    "How could this have happened? How could Yuan and other people be here?" Xiang Xuehai asked gently. In her heart, she was already angered, but she was very restrained.


    "Boss Xiang, after you left, the northern area was flooded. We had it better here. There was not much watering in. But there were still some mutant beasts, so we closed the gate of the city wall. In the end, some elite survivors'' teams from other regions came to us and said that their regions had been flooded... I didn''t want to let them in, but I couldn''t keep up with Hui Ming, just...they came in!"


    Hui Ming was another excellent member of Xiang Xuehai. After Xiang Xuehai left Wu Shui County, Luo Junjiang, who had been promoted temporarily, and Hui Ming were in charge of Wu Shui County temporarily.


    "Where is Hui Ming?" After listening to Luo Junjiang''s words, Xiang Xuehai understood what had happened.


    "...He¡­is dead," Luo Junjiang said. An expression of shame and anger appeared on his face, and then he added, "It was because of a conflict between two teams of outsiders. Hui Ming went to persuade them, but he was identally killed."


    "identally killed? Xiang Xuehai''s face became dark as she didn''t believe it at all. There must be a conspiracy!


    She looked cold and silent, and her eyes were focused on Yuan Hongliang''s face.


    Yuan Hongliang''s look suddenly was unnatural. He smiled and said, "Boss Xiang, don''t look at me like that. Hui Ming''s death had nothing to do with my team. Besides, it''s true... The death of Captain Hui Ming was indeed an ident. We all felt very sorry."


    ''If that were true, Xiang Xuehai would be controlled¡­'' Yuan Hongliang thought.

 Chapter 366: Cooperation

    Chapter 366: Cooperation


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    While Yuan Hongliang was looking at Jiang Liushi and the others, Ran Xiyu also stared at him.


    ''This person''s emotions are dark and disgusting,'' Ran Xiyu''s voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Liushi mind. Ran Xiyu could feel that when Yuan Hongliang looked at them, he was scheming some terrible things. In fact, not only Yuan Hongliang but many of the strange faces around them were all hostile to them.


    Although Jiang Liushi had been silent all this time, he had already obtained a basic judgment for Wu Shui County''s situation. The big flood had forced a group of hungry wolves into Wu Shui County.


    When Xiang Xuehai returned, in order to safeguard her interests, she was bound toe in conflict with foreign elite survivors. As a result, Shi Ying Squad had also been regarded as enemies. Moreover, those outsiders were also likely to fight against each other in order to seek more benefits for themselves.


    Reducing the number ofpetitors, the fewer, the better.


    Xiang Xuehai had myriad of thought, but eventually, she suppressed her anger. She must also look at the situation and then take the next step.


    "Boss Yuan, you are all guests here. I will host a banquet for youter. I also need you to inform the other survivors. We will gather in the Qin House. at17:30," Xiang Xuehai said to Yuan calmly. She decided to see those outsiders first.


    "Of course!" Yuan Hongliang''s eyes lit.


    "Since Boss Xiang is back, naturally, Wu Shui County will be under your control again. I will go to inform them," Yuan Hongliang said gently. It seemed that he didn''t dare to provoke Xiang Xuehai.


    But the more he did, the more murderous intentions Xiang Xuehai harbored in her mind. She knew that fatty Yuan was a typical smiling tiger.


    "Captain Jiang, let me be straightforward with you. Wu Shui County is in a mess, so I''ll give you your rewards first..." Xiang Xuehai said to Jiang Liushi after the fatty left.


    She knew clearly that once a fight broke out, Shi Ying Squad would be her main support. Although Xiang Xuehai had confidence in her own strength, she was severely wounded by Yang Feng, and her body had yet to recover. At most, she could only exert one-third of her strength, and the duration of her abilities should be greatly reduced. Fighting against other survivors'' squads would be difficult. As a result, she wanted to continue cooperating with Shi Ying Squad. Giving benefits was undoubtedly the best way.


    "Rewards? Boss Xiang, you are polite. In fact, we have obtained what we needed from Yang Feng, and we also have Ran Yunsha''s whereabouts. You don''t need to give us anything else," Jiang Liushi said.


    Of course, Jiang Liushi intended to stay here. He wanted to go to Panzhu City, but Wu Shui County was temporarily a safe ce.


    Xiang Xuehai didn''t immediately speak but only took a serious look at Jiang Liushi. She looked very deep into his eyes as if she were going to drift into the heart of Jiang Liushi. A hint of worry appeared on her face.


    At that moment, her temperament changed. It was as if she had be a gentle woman, who needed protection.


    "Captain Jiang, I want to give you in advance the protection fee. I want you to help me deal with the outsiders who have invaded Wu Shui County."


    Xiang Xuehai''s eyes emitted thick killing intent as she said that. She not only wanted to guarantee her own safety, but she also wanted to take the initiative and strike them.


    Jiang Liushi suddenly understood.


    Boss Xiang was still so decisive. It seemed that she was very clear about the situation. Forced by the floods, the group of foreign elite survivors who broke into Wu Shui County, were apparently terrible guys. They were just like a group of hungry wolves. When they came to Wu Shui County, they had the intention to swallow Xiang Xuehai. Otherwise, they could not survive.


    Xiang Xuehai naturally could not ept this kind of situation. In this terrible world, the battle fornd and interests followed the strictw of the jungle. If Xiang Xuehai didn''t kill them, then others would kill her.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Yuan Hongliang''s back. He would not let poisonous snakes lurk beside him.


    "Okay, we ept this task." Jiang Liushi nodded. Of course, to tell the truth, Jiang Liushi didn''t want Xiang Xuehai to be killed in this battle. Jiang Liushi suddenly remembered that kiss¡­it was his secret.


    Luo Junjiang secretly clenched his fist- EXCELLENT!


    He was very impressed with Shi Ying Squad''s strength. In this case, Hui Ming''s death would be dealt with.


    "Boss Xiang, where are the members of Poisonous Wolf Squad?" Luo Junjiang thought of this problem and asked seriously.


    Xiang Xuehai''s eyes shed strangely when Luo Junjiang asked. They are all dead," said Xiang Xuehai.


    "Dead..." Luo Junjiang already had a guess in his heart, but when he heard the answer, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Even these two strong teams had fallen¡­ What about Yang Feng...?


    It seemed that Jiang Liushi had read Luo Junjiang''s mind. He said lightly, "Yang Feng is dead."


    "What?!" The explosive news came one after the other.


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to Shi Ying Squad. Captain Jiang was the one who killed Yang Feng," said Xiang Xuehai.


    Luo Junjiang did not doubt them in the least. Xiang Xuehai hade back alive, which was the best proof. If they were to pass the news, every resident in Wu Shui County would be inspired.


    At that moment, Luo Junjiang believed that his encounter with Shi Ying Squad and his decision to lead them to Boss Xiang was the best one in his entire life.

 Chapter 367: Meeting

    Chapter 367: Meeting


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Suddenly dazzling lightning shed across the bright sky. In the distant sky, dark clouds could be seen rolling. A gust of wind blew through, many leaves and people''s0 clothes were blown violently.


    "It''s going to rain again." Sun Changxin looked up at the sky and became a little worried.


    "If this rain continues, I am afraid the result will be even worse. More and more people will gather here." Luo Junjiang pushed the sses on his nose and looked gloomy.


    Every day, survivors hit the gate of Wu Shui County. Although they were shocked by their methods, people would be desperately forced by the flood. Now all patrols of Wu Shui County were patrolling 24/7 to prevent people from sneaking in.


    The wind blew away Xiang Xuehai''s ck hair. She gracefully tied her hair, with her every action expressing the charm of a woman.


    "How is the situation in the county now?" Xiang Xuehai asked.


    "Ah...the situation in the county...is grim," Luo Junjiang answered seriously. He quickly exined everything. The current situation in Wu Shui County could only be described by the word "extremely terrible." In the final analysis, there were too many people in the county!


    Originally, the survivors were only a few thousand people. However, after the floods, many people came in from all directions. Some of the survivors who had originallye to Wu Shui County did not leave and were stationed in the county directly.


    When Luo Junjiang had acted and ordered to close the gate, the county had three times the poption, reaching nearly 10,000 people. It was absolutely not enough to rely on the whole county''s stock. And once people started to starve, a lot of fights would break out for food and weapons.


    Luo Junjiang had tried to suppress several times the other parties, but they were still in a chaotic state. Then, seven teams of foreign elite survivors hade, with several paranormals amongst them. Some of them were equivalent to Xiang Xuehai. Luo Junjiang hadn''t dared to fight against them at all. When they had entered Wu Shui County, everything had started changing. They had even bought food forcefully in exchange for broken weapons.


    If Xiang Xuehai had dyed a little longer, maybe she wouldn''t even find a grain of rice in the county''s warehouse.


    Luo Junjiang had received a few reports early this morning that the foreign survivors had been scouting the area where the warehouse was located. As a result, Luo Junjiang had to transfer many members to guard the warehouse. That storage contained all of Xiang Xuehai''s umted wealth. How could Luo Junjiang dare to ignore it?


    "Boss Xiang, if you really want topensate us for our assistance it''s better to exchange food, diesel, and means of water transportation. I also need some material that my vehicle needs," Jiang Liushi said suddenly.


    Although they had a lot of stored resources and materials, Jiang Liushi could predict that after the flood it would be impossible to find the resources they needed on the road.


    Of course, fuel resources such as gasoline and diesel were even more sought-after. When they dealt with Yang Feng, they had used the fuel-type methrower. It was estimated that the fuel consumption was very high. As for means for water transportation, Jiang Liushi believed that it would be useful.


    "No problem, you just need to make a list and give it to Luo Junjiang," Xiang Xuehai agreed at once without any hesitation. Xiang Xuehai knew clearly without the help of Shi Ying Squad, let alone the warehouse, even her life would be in danger.


    "Good." Jiang Liushi nodded, and it was no surprise that cooperating with Boss Xiang was a happy enough asion.


    However, it would be a hard task for Luo Junjiang. Food and diesel were easy to find, but how about means of water transportation? It was hard to understand that demand. Since Boss Xiang had agreed, he had to search everywhere.


    "Om-!"


    Suddenly, outside the walls, the rumbling roar of an engine sounded.


    "Open the gate! Open the gate! Otherwise, I will break your head!" Hearing the voice, the guards hurriedly pulled the closed iron gate open again.


    More than a dozen modified motorcycles whistled in. Behind those motorcycles was a bloodstained grey giant g with a bear crest. Chains were hanging from the motorcycles, which rattled on the ground, with beasts'' carcasses and various other things. The motorcycle riders'' faces were tattooed, and their eyes were bright. They rushed inside quickly as if they were flying, leaving dust on their path.


    "This is the Flying Party from Jia He County. They had left to loot," Luo Junjiang frowned and exined to Xiang Xuehai.


    "A bunch of fools! Looting at this time?" Xiang Xuehai said. As a matter of fact, she waspletely annoyed by the outsiders'' attitude. They were too rude! Only after those guys were gone, would Xiang Xuehai be calm again!


    "Captain Jiang, let Luo Junjiang lead you to rest first. Everyone is tired. Whatever you may want, Luo Junjiang will send it to your door personally."


    "Thank you, Boss Xiang," Jiang Liushi answered happily.


    He had little time to rest during these days. As a result, he indeed needed some rest. In the center of Wu Shui County, there was a towering marble building. It was originally the government building in Wu Shui County, but it was left empty after doomsday.


    At that moment, that empty ce was full of people. On the open space in front of the government gate, a variety of cars, such as off-road vehicles and heavy trucks were also parked. Many people were gathered there. All of them were armed with knives, daggers and other weapons. A pile of bonfires had been ignited, with golden-colored beast meat being roasted. In the middle, arge iron cage stood with several beauties in it. There were also a few miserable corpses next to them, but nobody cared. Confusion and embarrassment were everywhere.


    Inside the government building, on the first floor of the hall, seven chairs could be seen in seven directions. Amongst them, a group of bonfires had also been lit. A man naked from the waist up was cutting a huge mutant pig. In the seven chairs, except for one empty seat, the others were seated. When Yuan Hongliang came in, the mutant pig''s leg had already been baked.


    "Fatty Yuan, you really have a dog''s nose. You ran back the moment our meal was ready. Have you settled everything outside?" The man who talked was sitting in the northeast corner. He was as short as a dwarf, with an eagle-like nose, with a cigarette in his mouth. During that time, cigarettes were a luxurious product. Watching him pluck through clouds and mists, the others were hooked.


    "Dwarf Qin, the outsiders are a piece of cake for me! What counts? I killed them easily." Yuan Hongliang sat down and then picked up some meat in front of him.


    "But did you know that Boss Xiang came back?" Yuan said. And then the hall suddenly fell into a strange silence. Some people shut their mouths and looked at Yuan Hongliang.


    However, immediately after a voice full of negativity broke the silence.


    "So what? It doesn''t matter, right? We all will pige everything from Wu Shui County tonight. It is the right time for me to taste Boss Xiang¡­" Boss Ma, who just sat beside Yuan said excitedly. On his thighs, was a plump woman who he groped to his heart''s content. Although she was in pain, she tried to look excited to match the desire of the middle-aged man, Boss Ma.


    "Xiang Xuehai is like a rose with thorns, don''t you know that Boss Ma? If you can conquer first, then we will allow you to do so!"


    "It''s not a problem. We have so many people here, even if Yang Fenges, we can fight against him... Now the problem is, after killing them, how to divide the food? We''ll have to stay here for some time," someone said.


    After a moment''s silence, everyone started to discuss. Nobody took Xiang Xuehai as a threat.


    "Oh! I almost forgot. Xiang Xuehai wanted me to tell you that all the neers are her guests and that she''d like to have a meal with us at 17:30, Qin Building," Yuan said vaguely with a piece of meat in his mouth. When he met Xiang Xuehai alone, Yuan Hongliang was nervous. But with such a group of people, he was assured.


    "Meet us? Really?"


    "She is really anxious. I would like to see what she will do! If she''d like to cooperate with us, that would be for the best." An old man in the hall coughed.


    "Don''t underestimate Xiang Xuehai. Her ability is very different. Also, I heard from one of her members that they had left to deal with something important, with two other teams. Amongst them, eight people were paranormals, did you see them today?" Originally, Yuan Hongliang didn''t care about anyone, but after hearing the old man''s words, he began to think.


    "Old Qiu, Xiang Xuehai indeed came back with several guys, but I couldn''t find strong energy fluctuation from them. Only one girl was stronger, but her hands were severely hurt. As for those two teams, I didn''t see them at all," Yuan Hongliang said.


    "Are you sure?" That old man nodded. And then he was lost in thoughts.


    "They must be dead. Otherwise, they have returned too! Xiang Xuehai is not as fearsome as she was now!" Boss Maughed.


    ''Bang!''


    A rumble of thunder exploded, and the entire hall shook. The power of heaven and earth shocked all the people who had spoken.


    ''Wow!''


    Outside the hall, it rained cats and dogs.


    ...


    The sky was getting dark. All the members of Shi Ying Squad had already eaten and drunk to their heart''s content. Jiang Liushi was standing beside the railing on the second floor of the blue-and-green tiles.


    The rain hit the tiles on the roof. The area''s terrain was very high, and the water could still be seen far away. In the distance, a fewkes that could be clearly identified a few days ago had turned into endless streams of water.


    At that moment, a knock came from outside.


    "Captain Jiang, are you ready? Boss Xiang asked me to take you to Qin Building," Luo Junjiang said.


    "Well then, lead the way!" Jiang Liushi opened the door and answered.


    "Excellent. Let''s follow out Captain and do a good job!" Sun Kun sighed with excitement.

 Chapter 368: Hidden Adversaries

    Chapter 368: Hidden Adversaries


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Wu Shui County''s streets were narrow, so they could easily get crowded. One by one, the poor survivors squeezed their way to the overcrowded streets, holding tools such as trowels. Those survivors, as long as they had the power to stand up, had to work on reappearing and fortifying the walls. Even so, arge number of people didn''t have food. Only the lucky ones hadpressed cakes with grain seeds to eat. As a result, many people lied in old shops and didn''t even have the energy to stand up. There were even some people who had been injured and lost theirbor force, lying in vain in the turbid rain, waiting for death quietly.


    Luo Junjiang led arge group of city guards, who were armed with guns, machetes, iron rods and other simple weapons. He was followed by several off-road vehicles on their way to the Qin Building. Jiang Liushi and Xiang Xuehai were sitting in his minibus, which was leading the convoy.


    Although the road was crowded and narrow, Jiang Liushi had decided to bring his minibus because he had learned his lesson after the encounter with Yang Feng. As long as he could bring his minibus, he would drive it all the time. The situation in Wu Shui County wasplicated, and Jiang Zhuying was still injured.


    In Jiang Liushi''s mind, it was imperative to treat the minibus as a safety measure in case something unexpected happened.


    "They areing. The leading car is a broken minibus. It''s inconceivable. When did Xiang Xuehai be so poor?"


    In Qin Building, the seven captains of elite survivors'' teams had already arrived.


    Boss Ma was leaning on the railing carved with many beautiful features, and when he saw the minibus in the rain, he made fun of Xiang Xuehai''s predicament.


    Xiang Xuehai and Shi Ying Squad entered the Qin Building, and then those people gradually sat in their own positions and left thest corner.


    Jiang Liushi just walked beside Xiang Xuehai and said nothing. He carefully observed their surroundings along the way. In the room on the second floor, after confirming the situation inside, Jiang Liushi couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    A long table was ced in the center of the room. People were seated on both sides of the long table, and only a ce was left at the small northeast corner. If that were not enough, water droplets dripped from the damaged ceiling. That spot was dark and damp.


    When Xiang Xuehai entered, Yuan Hongliang and the others were talking with each other. It seemed that they hadn''t noticed Xiang Xuehai''s arrival at all.


    Luo Junjiang also noticed that scene, which annoyed him and enraged him,


    "Monkey Nine, how could you do this? Didn''t you arrange the banquet seats? How could you let Boss Xiang sit there?" Luo Junjiang called a thin, middle-aged man at the door and mmed. He felt hot on his face.


    "I... I arranged it, but the bosses came ahead of schedule and didn''t sit where they were supposed to. I said that nobody would sit in the northeast corner, but they put that chair there on purpose," Monkey Nine exined. He didn''t dare to provoke them at all, so he had no other choice.


    Hearing his words, Luo Junjiang suddenly understood. Those guys went too far in bullying others! However, Xiang Xuehai was still calm. She walked slowly to the long table. During this process, all the captains were observing her in secret. They would like to see her make a fool of herself. Actually, no matter whether Xiang Xuehai chose to sit or not, it was quite embarrassing.


    Xiang Xuehai was wearing a ck outfit with a red belt around her waist, whichplimented her body excellently. She exuded a unique aura of femininity as her long and tight thighs moved toward the table! It was extraordinary!


    Suddenly, she raised her long leg up and whipped it down the table!


    ''Bang!''


    She mmed the red hardwood table, and it instantly split in half under her powerful leg!


    Sawdust scattered everywhere.


    Everyone was scared, and they jumped from their seats quickly, staring at Xiang Xuehai vigntly.


    "Boss Xiang, what are you doing?" Dwarf Qin next to Xiang Xuehai had no time to react, so he was struck by bits of wood on his head and face. As a result, he roared in dissatisfaction.


    "Boss Xiang boss, weren''t you looking for us to talk about things? Are you trying to provoke us with this kind of attitude?" A tall, sturdy man stood up and sneered. The other captains also looked at Xiang Xuehai maliciously.


    "Of course, I''d like to talk about something with you guys. But it seems that you have forgotten something. This is my ce! No matter who you are, you have to obey my rules. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless," Xiang Xuehai said straightforwardly.


    "Boss Xiang, I gathered everyone here as you ordered. However, if you have a secret agenda, you should know that all of us havee prepared," Yuan Hongliang stood up and retorted.


    Initially, they had nned to kill all of Xiang Xuehai''s member and leave here forst to ravage her. However, they hadn''t expected that Xiang Xuehai would drop all pretenses.


    In the past, Qin Building was the center of the county. It was an antique Chinese-style hotel with wooden windows on all sides. Those windows had been opened, and they could see the buildings opposite.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi noticed many people arranged in the buildings around the Qin Building. They had been lurking in the shadows, but they suddenly appeared and upied several buildings that surrounded the Qin Building. They held various weapons in their hands, as well as hooks. As long as something happened in the Qin Building, they could immediately throw off the hooks and quickly invade.


    If that were not enough, all the teams'' members rushed to the streets. Luo Junjiang, who was staying guard at the door, saw that scene and his facial expression slightly changed. Then, he ran to Xiang Xuehai''s side and whispered something.


    Xiang Xuehai sneered as she had already expected something like that.


    "Boss Xiang, we have many people. Who do you think is Wu Shui County''s leader now? Even if Yang Feng were toe here, he could only be respectful to us," Boss Ma said while scanning Xiang Xuehai''s body lecherously.


    "Yang Feng? You really want a dead person to be respectful to you?" Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    What? What did he mean?


    When the crowd heard this, they first glimpsed and then gazed at Jiang Liushi together.

 Chapter 369: Awe

    Chapter 369: Awe


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Boss Xiang, did you raise this Adonis 1 ? Little guy, you can eat a meal indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Boss Ma said dissatisfied.


    He was disgruntled with Jiang Liushi, and he cracked his knuckles to intimidate him. In fact, he had noticed Jiang Liushi the moment he hade in and walked alongside Xiang Xuehai. However, he couldn''t sense any powerful energy fluctuations from the young man. As a result, he had ignored Jiang Liushi automatically.


    Jiang Liushi had spoken in such a rude way, but Xiang Xuehai hadn''t stopped him. Apparently, this young man carried a high status in Xiang Xuehai''s eyes.


    The gathered captain felt as a little rabbit had suddenly provoked a group of tigers.


    They all stared at Jiang Liushi. They wanted to fight against Xiang Xuehai, so they''d use Jiang Liushi as an example. Once they killed him, they believed that Xiang Xuehai would act smart. Maybe she would change her mind and cooperate with them.


    However, before they took any actions, Jiang Liushi took the initiative and struck first. Suddenly, he took out a Type 54 gun and aimed at Boss Ma. His movements were lightning fast that the others couldn''t follow them. Boss Ma was no exception so he couldn''t react at all.


    Suddenly, he had an ominous feeling. When he was about to take action, three gunshots sounded beside his ears. He was almost scared to death. It was indeed terrible. He felt a burning sensationing from three areas of his scalp, and at the same time, a few pieces of wood struck his face and neck.


    Boss Ma was so frightened that he wobbled back and forth before a few elite men around him helped him regain his bnce.


    ''Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi''s series of actions were too fast. And then there was dead silence in the hall. Everyone was shocked. They hadn''t expected that Jiang Liushi would dare to shoot.


    At that moment, Boss Ma discovered that both sides of his scalp and hair on his head had been wounded by the shots and part of his hair was scorched. The original lush hair was cut into three forked hen''s nests, which were filled with blood.


    Quite confounded!


    The others realized that too, so they took out their guns immediately.


    ''Bang!''


    Suddenly, a gun fell on the ground. The person holding that gun screamed because his hand was shot!


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi had pulled another Type 54 pistol with his other hand. Two ck muzzles were aimed at people in both directions. He just shot with a pair of guns, taking care of everybody who wanted to take out a gun.


    Everyone was shocked by his amazing shooting skills. Nobody dared to try and shoot anymore. It seemed that Jiang Liushi''s body had eyes everywhere.


    Everyone felt that as long as they really aimed their guns at Jiang Liushi, they would be killed at once.


    "Xiang Xuehai, what''s the meaning of this?" Boss Ma shouted! He couldn''t bear it anymore.


    At the same time, his body rapidly inted and the clothes on his body were shredded in pieces. In an instant, his body was covered in fur, and he transformed into a huge grizzly bear.


    He became twice his original height, and Jiang Liushi was only as tall as his abdomen.


    "He is a mutant paranormal," Luo Junjiang whispered. Most of the mutant paranormals had the traits of wild beasts. That type of paranormal received a boost to their overall strength, defense, and vitality


    Boss Ma''s huge body formed a strong visual pressure in this closed environment. If normal people were to face a bear in close quarters, they would feel weak. Boss Ma was even stronger than a real bear, and his strength was terrible.


    Suddenly, Xiang Xuehai unleashed her power, and several small wind des hovered around her.


    At the same time, Luo Junjiang''s members began to fight.


    Old Qiu, standing opposite to Jiang Liushi, said, "Young man, good marksmanship! No wonder Xiang Xuehai was confident. Please calm down, everybody. Since we were invited here to discuss things, we should be polite to everyone," Old Qiu said slowly.


    Nobody knew when he moved, but he appeared between Xiang Xuehai and Boss Ma quickly. His tall body separated the two people from each other.


    Jiang Liushi''s eyes shed. Actually, he saw it very clearly. Just now, the old guy actually had taken several secretive actions. Old Qiu''s speed and actions were too fast, so the average person''s ordinary vision could barely keep with that speed. He had used his belt as support for his legs, which had been bent like a bow. He quickly tapped on the ground a few time, in a very weird but fast pace.


    ''Is he a ghost?'' Jiang Liushi was slightly surprised. It was the first time he had encountered such bizarre paranormal. He guessed that he was practicing martial arts, such as Muay Thai, so that''s why Old Qiu''s instant power was far more extraordinary.


    Jiang Liushi thought that Old Qiu couldn''t be underestimated.


    ''Boom!''


    Suddenly, a loud explosion was heard from afar. Xiang Xuehai expression slightly changed, and she rushed to the railing, looking through the rain to the direction from the sound''s source.


    The explosion sound''s direction was the closed county gate! It was a very sensitive position. If the gate was lost, arge number of zombies and mutant beasts woulde in.


    ''Brother Jiang, I can sense a lot of spiritual energy fluctuationsing from the direction of the city gate. A strong spiritual fluctuation, like a mutant zombie...'' Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in Jiang Liushi''s ears suddenly.


    Ran Xiyu, Jiang Zhuying, and Li Yuxin, they all had stayed in the minibus with Ying. As a person with psychic abilities, Ran Xiyu had been monitoring the fluctuation of spiritual powers in the vicinity. It was because of her observation that Jiang Liushi did not worry about others'' attack. As soon as he heard the news, Jiang Liushi became nervous.


    Mutant zombie?


    If the mutant zombie broke in, then Wu Shui County would be a dangerous ce. The mutant zombies'' most terrifying ability was not their power, but that they couldmand other zombies.


    "Boss Xiang, I just received the news. A mutant zombie is near the gate. We must hurry there!" Jiang Liushi said in a low voice.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Xiang Xuehai also became worried. She believed Jiang Liushi.


    ''Boom!''


    Just at that moment, a second explosion came from the same direction. In this heavy storm, that raging mes burning in the distance were still very striking.


    "It seems like a fuel tank explosion!" From the zing ck smoke escaping from the fire, Jiang Liushi quickly judged.


    "Boss Xiang, it''s terrible. Arge number of zombies is attacking us. A team of survivors at the front hit the gate with trucks. They ordered us to open the door, but an explosion happened¡­we don''t know what to do next¡­" A skinny team member reported suddenly. He was rushing toward them and shouted. His face was full of horror.


    "Captain Jiang, we have to go there! Immediately!" Xiang Xuehai said seriously. No matter what happened, they couldn''t let any mutant zombiee in. Otherwise, Wu Shui County would be a city of blood. Jiang Liushi actually also thought so.


    "Will youe with us?" Xiang Xuehai said to those captains, "I will only protect my members¡­you think about it¡­"


    Jiang Liushi and Xiang Xuehai left the Qin Building, and only those captains stayed. They looked at each other because each of them knew clearly how dangerous the current situation was. Wu Shui County was also quite important to them. They knew in what predicament they were when Xiang Xuehai mentioned the mutant zombie.


    "What do you think, Old Qiu?" All eyes focused on Old Qiu.


    "Xiang Xuehai said that they killed Yang Feng. I think this should be true... I don''t think she was lying. If they got rid of Yang Feng, that means that that young man and Xiang Xuehai were indeed powerful," Boss Ma said suddenly. Jiang Liushi had left a deep impression on him.


    After hearing his words, all the other captains began to nod.


    "Yes, what you said is true. However, we shouldn''t let mutant zombiese in. In my opinion, we should go. Whether we fight against mutant zombies or not, we should consider it carefully," Old Qiu said.

 Chapter 370: City Gate

    Chapter 370: City Gate


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In the stormy rain, Jiang Liushi''s minibus dashed in the narrow streets. Under Jiang Liushi and Ying''s coordination, the minibus was just like a fish swimming toward the city gate.


    From far away, Jiang Liushi could hear terrible screamsing from outside as well as frightening roars. The survivors near the city gate were all running for their lives. They were terrified.


    When the minibus arrived, Jiang Liushi and Xiang Xuehai got off. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun followed behind with Type 96 shotguns in their hands. When facing mutant zombies, it was necessary to be prepared for closebat quarter battles. Shotguns had an advantage over other guns in that regard.


    In front of Wu Shui County''s city gate were piles of sandbags, which could control the flood''s level and even prevent it. The other side of the city gate had turned a strange scarlet color because of the earlier fire. Fortunately, the iron gate was so thick that it was not burnt down.


    Out of the city gate, thick ck smoke curled and screaming voices ceaselessly came. The survivors inside were struggling to move more sandbags to the direction of the city gate, and block it.


    Jiang Liushi just walked a few steps, and a kind of familiar fragrance came to his nose. When he turned around, he saw his sister, Jiang Zhuying.


    He felt helpless when thinking about his sister''s eagerness to go into battle. She had yet to recuperate from her wounds and her hands, which were tied like a mummy''s, couldn''t even hold her special longsword.


    "Zhuying, why did youe here? You are hurt. Go back quickly," Jiang Liushi said urgently.


    "My dear brother, you know that this strong wind and heavy rain are the best conductors for my electricity, right?" Jiang Zhuying stuck out her tongue with her eyelids lifted, and then a blue electric current suddenly appeared in her palm.


    "No, it''s dangerous. Our enemy is a mutant zombie, and you can hardly move. You''ll go and act as backup. You have to protect Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu."


    Jiang Liushi knew that it was impossible for his sister to do nothing. As a result, he had to give her something to do.


    "Okay, I know what to do." Jiang Zhuying nodded. For her, everything was okay as long as she could help.


    ''Da!''


    In the storm, Jiang Liushi heard an unusual gunshot.


    Sniper rifle?!


    Many veterans could distinguish the difference between gun sounds. Jiang Liushi''s proffered weapon was the sniper rifle, and his brain was well developed, so he could also detect the differences subconsciously.


    Suddenly, a guard fell from the wall and heavilynded into the mud below. The poor man could even cry in pain. Jiang Liushi noticed that the guard was missing a part of his body, which could be caused byrge caliber sniper rifles.


    "Be careful, there''s a sniper!" Jiang Liushi made a gesture to warn Xiang Xuehai. Xiang Xuehai nodded. Of course, she knew how dangerous it was. However, there were already several corpses such as the guard on the bottom of the city wall. That sniper had killed them all with one shot. The situation had taken a turn for the worse, as a few elite survivors were outside, and they couldn''t deal with them easily.


    At that moment, some of the guards on the city walls ducked and didn''t dare to get up again. They were all shivering behind the wall, but nobody dared to leave. Not only would they have to endure Xiang Xuehai''s punishment if they failed, but they would also have to deal with the zombies'' invasion. Some of them were locals, and their rtives were within Wu Shui County.


    ''Ran Xiyu, can you find that sniper?'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind.


    ''No problem. The moment he acts, I will find him,'' Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and then he climbed to the top of the city wall with Xiang Xuehai. They found a concealed gap and looked out. A hellish, chaotic scene was taking ce outside of the city wall. Under the city gate was heavy truck which had turned to burning scraps of metal. A zing fire had spread around the heavy truck''s area, while the flood surged from the opposite direction. The water level had increased and spread over the high perimeter of the outermost man-made hills. At the same time, dense packs of zombies had surrounded the survivors out of the gate.


    Farther afield were many zombies floating on the muddy yellow water. These zombies were headed upwards and floated down in the water. Some of those zombies lied on floating furniture and other things, roaring at Wu Shui County.


    ''Why didn''t the flood kill them?'' Jiang Liushi thought. Only now did he discover the zombies'', without intelligence, potential threat.


    "Oh?" Then he saw a group of wild dogs. Among them, the mutant dog in the lead, with a sharp horn in the middle of its forehead, was gnawing a survivor''s corpse outside the city. They had met that group of wild dogs before. Those wild dogs were then hunted down by a huge mutant snake. If they had appeared outside the city, then that water monster... Jiang Liushi shivered.


    Arge number of survivors had gotten wounded by the barbed wire, and they relied on abandoned cars or tires on the ground, as well as various kinds of ravines, to fight against the zombies.


    There were plenty of obstacles so the zombies could not move as they wanted. As a result, they kept roaring. Unfortunately, some ordinary survivors were indeed miserable. They originally belonged to some other groups, but they were forced out because of the flood. They all looked at the tall walls hopelessly.


    The closed city gate was the border between life and death.


    "Open the gate. I beg you to open the gate. Do it!"


    "Please, please! I have a child. I have¡­strength, and I can work, just let me in!"


    Many people knelt down before the city gate, shouting and crying. In the face of death, human dignity seemed worthless.


    "Baby, dear baby. Don''t be afraid. Death is also good. At least, we won''t starve anymore. No danger¡­ You can finally meet your parents again¡­ Grandpa will you to them¡­" An old man cried.


    "Grandpa. I don''t want to die¡­" His grandson was little, but he understood¡­


    Jiang Liushi was lying in the gap of the city gate, and he let ice cold rainstorm pour on his head. After hearing the dialogue between the grandpa and his grandson, Jiang Liushi felt sad and let out a sigh.


    He looked sideways and noticed a trace of sadness in Xiang Xuehai''s eyes.


    "When will this terrible worlde to an end?" Xiang Xuehai said quietly. It seemed as if she was talking to herself, but it also seemed like a question directed to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi just stared at her, but he didn''t answer. And then he bit his lips and took out the Type 81 gun behind him. He continued to concentrate on the front.


    "F*ckers! Xiang Xuehai. I''m the Wild Man Squad''s Captain, Ying Haosen. Open the door at once! Otherwise, I will continue hitting the gate! When the mutant zombiese, we will all die together!" Suddenly, a guy shouted.


    About 30 meters away from the city, the flood had already covered thend. At the same time, the survivors were fighting against the zombies, preventing their advance. They had used debris and lined up some off-road vehicles and trucks, creating a defensive wall.


    Amongst those survivors, a man with fumesing out of his body was fighting against a few zombies. He was Ying Haosen. Except for the fumes, his skin had turned red. As long as he caught a zombie, the zombie would immediately turn red, and catch fire. He could burn everything he came in contact with. Although it was an amazing and weird power, it needed a lot of energy. He had been fighting for hours, but he could not hold on for much longer. The closed city gate annoyed him.


    "Boss, we can''t go on like this. We need to breach the gate. Zombies are not our only opponents now. Strange things are in the water too!" Someone next to Ying Haosen said urgently.


    "Sh*t up! I know," Ying Haosen shouted and walked quickly toward the defensive wall made of cars. Many ordinary survivors were hidden there.


    Ying Haosen pulled up a man, and shouted, "Drive that truck and hit the gate. Go! Immediately!"


    "Please! Don''t force my husband," A woman, holding her baby in her arms, held Ying Haosen''s legs and begged. Ying Haosen kicked the woman and the child several meters away. The woman screamed and fell into the bloody mud.


    "If you don''t go, your woman and your child will die!" Ying Haosen pulled out his gun, aiming at that woman, and shouted.


    "Stop! I agree¡­Don''t hurt them," that man shouted in desperation. And then he climbed to a truck at once.


    Jiang Liushi and Xiang Xuehai had seen everything clearly. Although it was chaotic, they knew what had happened.


    "Terrible guy!" Xiang Xuehai said suddenly.


    "Boss Xiang, I suggest opening gate," Jiang Liushi said suddenly.


    Hearing his words, Xiang Xuehai was shocked. "Do you know what will happen if we do that? If the zombies get inside, a lot more people will die," Xiang Xuehai exined. She was a kind-hearted woman, but she had to consider the overall situation.


    "We''ll open the gate for a small period of time. I can assure you that during that time, Shi Ying Squad will not let any mutant zombiee in¡­" Jiang Liushi said in a low voice. In this terrible world, Jiang Liushi thought that he had to protect the weak and innocent in situations like this.


    When Jiang Liushi faded, he aimed at that truck with his Type 81 gun. The torrential rainstorm suppressed the guns'' sounds. Although the people outside had heard nothing, that heavy rushing truck suddenly slowed down and staggered several times before it finally stopped.


    "What?" Ying Haosen was enraged when he saw that.


    "Boss, the tire was shot!"


    Ying Haosen knew that someone from Xiang Xuehai''s side had done it, and he wanted to shout but he was immediately shocked by what happened next. A buzzing sound came from both sides of the tightly closed thick iron gate.


    What was happening!?

 Chapter 371: A Life and Death Struggle

    Chapter 371: A Life and Death Struggle


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Look! Look! The gate is opening!"


    Under the wall, a woman noticed it and shouted excitedly. Many people were attracted by her voice, and they cried in joy. They immediately dashed toward the gate elbowing their way through and pushing others aside. The opening gate brought hope to those survivors. Even though some of them hadn''t eaten for many days, they also stood up and tried their best to run in that direction.


    Jiang Liushi frowned because the mutant zombies started following after the survivors. Initially, the zombies were being blocked by the barbed wire, destroyed cars and armed survivors. However, they all rushed to the gate''s direction and gave the zombies room to move.


    "Don''t get in my way. Let me go first. I have the strength to work!" Suddenly, a man, whose upper body was naked, kicked a woman out of the way and she fell to the ground. When the woman fell, she was stomped by the sea of people rushing to the gate. On her face and abdomen, countless muddy shoe marks could be seen. The poor woman struggled to get up a few times, but she was kicked to the ground with her every attempt.


    One foot, two feet...


    The woman''s mouth was constantly bleeding, and then her pupil gradually dimmed...


    The man ignored the woman who he had pushed and rushed to the front. Approaching the city gate, his face was full of ecstasy. But when he was about to rush inside a gunshot came. Right after, the man''s skull exploded like a watermelon and his blood sttered in every direction as he body heavily crashed on the mud.


    The sudden gunshot and the man''s death slowed down a group of survivors. Jiang Liushi was the one who had shot that man. He had seen how that man had acted, but it was toote to help that woman. That man was a cold-hearted murdered, so he deserved to die.


    "The old, young and the weak will advance first. The others will wait in the back!" Xiang Xuehai said aloud coldly.


    At such times, only bloody measures could maintain order. Zombies were following after the survivors, so they should get inside orderly. Otherwise, the zombies would sneak inside with them at the same time.


    The frenzied survivors'' chaotic advance stopped, and the crowd restored order. They all made way for women, old people, and children to enter the city one after the other.


    "Come, boy, we don''t have to die." The old man, who had brought his grandson, could not move earlier. However,dy luck smiled upon him and his grandson, and now they could hope again. He hurried inside with his grandson. As for the survivors in the back, those that had abilities held their weapons and fought against the iing zombies.


    Suddenly, several heavy trucks and SUVs wereunched! They all headed toward the city gate.


    "Get out of the way! Let me pass! Don''t get in our team''s way!" Form the heavy truck''s cab a man shouted and drove toward the crowd. They didn''t care about the other survivors'' lives at all. In their opinion, as long as they could enter, nothing else mattered.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    The speeding truck sent flying several zombies to more than a dozen meters away, and it caused chaos in the crowd once again. It was indeed terrible. Nobody could have expected that.


    Two gunshots were heard, and then a huge explosion followed. That truck''s fuel tank had been hit, causing the fuel to catch fire and burn the truck. Soon, a series of explosions followed, and a ten-meter ck cloud of smoke rose up.


    The members of Wind Man Squad sitting in the vehicle howled in pain from the intense heat. The moment the truck caught fire, they had no chance to escape. The violent explosions forced the other heavy trucks and off-road vehicles to stop.


    "Stop! D*mn it! There''s a sniper!" Ying Haosen had heard the gunshots, and he shouted. He guessed that a sniper was hidden somewhere.


    "Ying Haosen, I''m Xiang Xuehai. I order all your members to fight against the zombies and protect the other survivors. Since you want to enter the city, you should use your energy. If not, forget about entering!" Xiang Xuehai shouted. Not even the violent storm could stop her voice.


    Ying Haosen''s face changed immediately. ''What? The little b*tch wants our team to help a group of worthless ordinary survivors?'' Ying Haosen thought


    He had already lost many of his team members. If they continued like that, he''d lose everything. It was uneptable. He also thought that his strength was equivalent to Xiang Xuehai''s. As a result, it was impossible for him to lower his head like this.


    "Don''t listen to her! Step on the gas and rush inside! Hai Dong, take care of the sniper," Ying Haosen shouted. If Xiang Xuehai wanted to kill him, he would force her to a life and death battle!


    Ying Haosen and his team, which robbed people every single day, were crazy to their very core. Everyone obeyed Ying Haosen''s order. Even thought they knew that a sniper was lurking in the shadows, they gritted their teeth all drove their vehicles to the front.


    "You have a death wish! Captain Jiang, please shoot the first car!" From the gap in the wall, Xiang Xuehai said to Jiang Liushi.


    However, she didn''t really need to say anything, Jiang Liushi had long been prepared. Unexpectedly, when Jiang Liushi aimed at the first truck, he suddenly sensed danger. And then he noticed a hidden ck barrel a dozen meters away from them. Fortunately, his brain was stronger and could process more data.


    Generally speaking, an ordinary person''s peripheral range could reach up to 120 degrees, the eyes'' horizontal angle could reach the maximum of 188 degrees, but when one focused, they could only use 1/5 of that, about 25 degrees. But for Jiang Liushi, as long as he activated his brain domain, his vision would no longer be restrained.


    In Jiang Liushi''s field of vision, almost any movement could be perceived. Jiang Liushi''s vision was even stronger than hawks'', and everything seemed so slow that he could carefully observe everything.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi suddenly jumped to the side.


    ''Bang!''


    A giant hole appeared on the wall, where he had been just standing.


    "Sniper?" Jiang Liushi remembered someone. He was a young man, who they had met on the road earlier.


    At that time, he was sitting on the Hummer H6''s roof. He should also be the one who had killed the guards on the wall.

 Chapter 372: Mutant Zombie

    Chapter 372: Mutant Zombie


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi was waiting for the sniper to make his move. As long as he made his move, Ran Xiyu could lock on him at once.


    Meanwhile, heavy rain in the sky was like a waterfall. Lines of rain interweaved, smashing the road. Night fell, however, it didn''t affect Jiang Liushi''s vision at all. He could see clearly that truck with Wild Man Squad''s members going toward the gate. And it was only ten meters away from the crowd.


    "Hurry up! Hold on a little longer! We can enter¡­" Ying Haosen shouted and ordered. He was overjoyed as they hadn''t been attacked once. A few more meters and they could enter the city.


    He guessed that Hai Dong should have killed that sniper! The Wild Man Squad''s members also looked happy. However, the ordinary survivors, when they noticed the rushing truck, were scared to death. It was too dangerous.


    "Ying!" Jiang Liushi called Ying''s name from his heart. He didn''t need to say other words at all, because he was connected with Ying.


    "Luo Junjiang, evacuate the survivors in front of the gate, and open a path for my minibus!" Jiang Liushi crawled on the ground and shouted to Luo Junjiang, who was behind him.


    The tone of hismand sounded very natural. At first, Luo Junjiang was stunned for a moment, but then he went to help with the evacuation process immediately. Luo Junjiang was an intelligent guy. He knew that Jiang Liushi was more important than himself inXiang Xuehai''s heart.


    "Hold tightly!" Ying shouted in the minibus. In the cab, Sun Changxin and Jiang Zhuying were sitting behind. Hearing Ying''s words, Sun Changxin suddenly felt nervous.


    The old expert already knew what was about to happen. The minibus would be used as a tank! He fastened the safety belt as fast as possible and braced himself for what wasing next.


    ''Boom!''


    Just within a few seconds, Jiang Liushi''s minibus gained high speed. At the same time, a huge V-shaped metal ram appeared in front of the minibus.


    Luo Junjiang had already evacuated forcibly the crowd of survivors standing in front of the gate.


    Seeing that scene, the Wild Man Squad''s members shouted in joy. Unfortunately, all good things came to an end. Suddenly, the joyous expressions on their faces were reced by horror. In their field of vision, a rushing monster-like minibus appeared. And what totally shocked them was the shiny metal v-shaped ram.


    "Go back quickly. It''s the minibus we met earlier!" Ying Haosen shouted.


    "Captain, we can''t stop at such short notice!" The truck driver shouted.


    Generally speaking, any heavy truck that had reached high speed, needed a distance of more than 100 meters to stop.


    The driver stepped on the brake forcibly, and then harsh sounds urred, but the truck kept running forward.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was going as fast as an F1 vehicle. Even Ying Haosen could hear the wind whistling along the way.


    "So fast! Once we crash, they will die first!" Ying Haosen said to his members. In front of the heavy truck, this minibus was like a bug. Ying Haosen was annoyed, so he wanted to fight fiercely. Everything muste to an end! Ying Haosen had decided. Actually, he thought that nobody could bepared with him as far as cruelty was concerned. Once his enemy hesitated, the Wild Man Squad would have a wonderful opportunity.


    However, just at that moment, Ying Haosen suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at that minibus, which gradually deformed. It was amazing! Impossible! The minibus had transformed into a huge mining truck. In front of that mining truck, his heavy truck was like a toy¡­


    How could it be true? Ying Haosen was unwilling to believe it. As the mining truck was approaching them, Ying Haosen could tell how death tasted like.


    "Jump out!" Ying Haosen shouted at once. And then he jumped out without any hesitation.


    However, none of his members could react in time. When he jumped out, he witnessed the crash.


    ''Bang!''


    First, the front of Ying Haosen''s truck was smashed, and then it got deformed, no longer resembling a vehicle''s cab. After the crash, the truck was overturned by the high speed.


    The heavy truck constantly tumbled along the way, and it finally crashed into the rushing zombies'' group from behind. Blood flowed out ceaselessly, and screams came from inside.


    The other members of Wild Man Squad, who were in other heavy trucks and SUVs, found that the terrible mining truck was heading toward them¡­


    "Oh, my God! Dash¡­" a man shouted. Everyone from the Wild Man Squad was scared to death.


    In their eyes, whether it was the mining truck or that minibus, they were killing machines. Regardless of speed or collision, that strange vehicle had reached a fantastic level. Moreover, it seemed durable, as it hadn''t taken any damage at all.


    At that moment, everyone from Wild Man Squad abandoned their vehicles. When they hit the ground, they didn''t dare care about the pain brought by jumping from a running vehicle, and they ran as fast as they could to escape from the terrible mining truck''s pursuit. As long as they could mix with the crowd of survivors and enter the city, they could keep their lives.


    Ying Haosen was also in that group of people. His eyes were fixed on the mining truck. As long as he found an opportunity, he''d bombard that mining truck without any hesitation.


    At that moment, a person jumped from the mining truck.


    ''The leader is in front of you!'' In Ling''s mind, Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded. When Ying Haosen jumped, Ran Xiyu had already locked on him. Although he had mixed with the crowd, he couldn''t escape from Ran Xiyu''s sight.


    When Ling approached him, Ying Haosen suddenly had a strong life and death crisis. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a cat''s ear among the crowd.


    ''Want to kill me? No way!'' Ying Haosen thought. And then one of his hands became red. He was prepared to use his special ability. No matter who it was, anyone approaching him would be punished. Actually, his special ability was quite rare. As a result, it was impossible to guard against it. However, Ying Haosen felt something stabbing his brain. And then he felt that the sky and earth were spinning around.


    "No! No!" He tried to struggle, but it was toote. He could only feel a cold edge touching his throat, and hear a voiceing from behind, "Good job, thank you Xiyu."


    Ying Haosen''s body fell into the mud, and just like other survivors who had fallen to the ground, other survivors ignored him and ran past him without even sparing a nce. Ling had already disappeared.


    "Their boss is dead," said Ran Xiyu. She had just used her spiritual puncture attack while cooperating with Ling. It was the best style of fighting when they didn''t know about the enemies'' real abilities. At such a circumstance, time was of the essence.


    The Wild Man Squad''s remaining members were rushing to the gate, and none of them saw Ying Haosen''s tragic end. They did not know where their boss was. To them, surviving was their only priority. But suddenly they felt a dark light above their heads and then saw two men with shotguns jumping down.


    ''Bang! Bang! Bang!''


    After several gunshots, the remaining members copsed to the ground, and their blood mixed with the rainwater.


    "D*mn! Brother Jiang had told us to stay near the gate. How could we possibly let them in?" Sun Kun shouted. He always looked down on such squad members, who wantonly ughtered ordinary survivors. Bullying the weak was disgraceful.


    On the wall, seeing they had stopped Wild Man Squad, Jiang Liushi nodded. He looked to the southeast, at a bunker of abandoned cars. That was where the sniper was hiding.


    Hiding behind that bunker, Hai Dong was scared to death. He had already judged that the sniper on the wall was the same one they had encountered earlier. Hai Dong''s special ability was to adapt his eyes to sense the infrared rays produced by warm-blooded animals. Therefore, after locking on Jiang Liushi''s position, no matter where he went, Hai Dong could sense him. In his anticipation, he hid behind those abandoned cars and had aplete advantage in this battle. The advantage of his ability was that he could see past the thinyer of iron, and he could snipe from that position as he wanted. But his enemy couldn''t find his position! It was indeed excellent.


    However, Hai Dong had not expected that after that sniper''s appearance, the Wild Man Squad would be destroyed so fast! Even Ying Haosen was dead! The other members had not seen it, but he had clearly witnessed his death.


    ''I''m afraid that the sniper is the leader, as well as that woman called Xiang Xuehai¡­'' Hai Dong thought, and then he made a decision to kill both of them. As long as he could kill them, he could lead the other members and build a new team.


    He put the sniper''s barrel in the gap. He didn''t stretch his head out to aim, but he locked on Jiang Liushi as well as Xiang Xuehai through infrared ray!


    At that moment, Xiang Xuehai, behind the city wall, suddenly had a strong sense of life and death.


    It was that sniper!


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi, beside her, suddenly extended out the sniper''s barrel and pulled the trigger.


    Hai Dong did not have time to shoot at all. Jiang Liushi''s bullet urately prated the ironyer and hit him directly!


    "How¡­" Hai Dong was totally shocked.


    "Captain Jiang..." Xiang Xuehai had only seen Jiang Liushi blindly shooting, but she didn''t know that Jiang Liushi''s target was that sniper. As a result, she was about to push Jiang Liushi away.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve killed him," Jiang Liusih answered. Xiang Xuehai felt it was amazing and inconceivable. She looked at Jiang Liushi and then turned to look under the gate.


    In the blink of an eye, almost all the members of Wild Man Squad had been killed. Ordinary survivors began to enter in order again. Without Shi Ying Squad, the oue would not be like that. Xiang Xuehai felt very lucky. When she was in danger, Shi Ying Squad helped her all the way.


    ''Roar!''


    At that moment, the zombies roared suddenly.


    Hearing that sound, Jiang Liushi frowned because it was the voice of mutant zombies.


    He looked around and discovered a tall, bald-headed zombie standing amongst the zombies'' crowd. Nobody knew what had happened to that zombie, which was armed with steel bars, looking like a steel hedgehog. Such a zombie would undoubtedly be more difficult to kill. All those iron bars were its weapons.


    Jiang Liushi also noticed that currently most of the mutant zombie''s body was under the water, and it seemed that something had angered it. That zombie was constantly stomping underwater, smashing down with a steel bar and setting off waves. The mutant zombie''s power was extremely terrible. After a while, the water became red with blood.


    A bloody giant water snake floated, with its white belly facing the sky. The giant water snake was dead. A mutant water monster had finally appeared.

 Chapter 373: Difficulties

    Chapter 373: Difficulties


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi was not the only one who had heard the mutant zombie''s roar, others had too. And they all witnessed the scene of the mutant zombie fighting against the water monster.


    Xiang Xuehai became nervous once again.


    At that moment, the mutant wild dogs, which were soaked in floodwater, started barking violently. Suddenly, one of the dogs let out a strange scream, and it was dragged into the water right after, creating violent waves as it tried to struggle. The others dogs'' barks increased in volume as if something terrible was hiding under the water.


    "Awoo!" Another wild dog was suddenly dragged down.


    This time, Jiang Liushi caught a glimpse of a few dark shadows under the wild dogs. Those shadows, lurking in the water, were moving very fast.


    ''A group of monsters?'' Jiang Liushi thought.


    Suddenly, the wild dogs'' leader barked in the distance.


    ''What''s there?'' Jiang Liushi wondered. The water''s level had surpassed one meter, and Jiang Liushi could only see a humungous ck figure in it.


    The wild dogs'' leader starred at that figure and then turned around and rushed toward the gate''s direction. Naturally, the other dogs followed behind. The zombies around them stayed where they were for a few seconds before they immediately rushed to the city too.


    "Even that mutant zombie was scared by that!" Jiang Liushi stared at that direction and shouted. In fact, the entire northern Jiangsu area was submerged. The flood connected the city and theke in the distance.


    What was in theke? No one knew.


    Currently, Wu Shui County became an isted ind surrounded by water.


    "Roar!"


    Both zombies and wild dogs were all rushing to the city. It was impossible for the guards to defend against them. The visual impact, or thinking about the physical impact, made them feel useless.


    "Ah! Help!" Those people turned around and ran. As soon as they ran, the remaining survivors became even more unstoppable.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The mutant dogs'' leader jumped a few meters high and mmed into a group of survivors hiding behind a car. With its ws, it could tear that car directly.


    As for that mutant zombie, it was no different from an ordinary young man, except for its indifferent scarlet eyes. It rushed wildly, grabbing the barbed wire with both hands, mmed and tore it, just like tearing paper. Theyers of reinforced barbed wire were destroyed one after the other. Several survivors behind the barbed wire lifted their guns. Only a deep trench was separating them from that mutant zombie.


    "Bang!"


    The mutant zombie didn''t move at all. From its body, a steel bar fell, and sparks shed from it. The survivor who had opened fire was scared to death after seeing that scene.


    "Ah..." It was thest shout he left. Thest thing he saw through his left pupil, was the mutant zombie jumping in the air and stretching its hand to grab him. Then, it pulled him and threw him far away.


    ''Ying, hang in there. Stall as much as you can. We can''t let the terrible zombies rush into the city!'' Seeing the scene, Jiang Liushi said in his mind.


    Jiang Liushi felt that those mutant zombies, as well as that group of wild, were forced toe to Wu Shui County by that monster in water!


    In front of the city''s iron gate, the crowd of survivors had already reduced. However, the situation was still chaotic, and because of panic, the speed of entering the city had slowed down.


    The mutant dogs were small and flexible, so they outran the zombies. The pack''s leader sprinted with a few stronger dogs to the gate excitedly. They kept staring at the crowd in front of them with open mouths.


    Suddenly, the survivors at the front noticed those wild dogs behind them, and they started screaming in panic. At the same time, a few weak survivors were pushed to the ground.


    In the midst of chaos, a rumbling car engine sound came.


    ''Boom!''


    The pack''s leader, as well as the dogs following it, were sent flying!


    Only the pack''s leader remained alive. It was indeed a powerful beast as it withstood the MCV''s impact. It roared in anger, while Ying continued obliterating wild dogs and zombies. Jiang Liushi''s MCV was the survivors''st hope.


    "Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, get on!" Jiang Zhuying shouted from the mining truck. The situation was really grim so it would be too dangerous to fight with the minibus'' form.


    Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, and Ling boarded quickly.


    Jiang Liushi saw this scene clearly from the city wall, but he was rmed when he noticed some approaching him. They were Old Qiu and the other captains.


    "Xiang Xuehai, why did you open the City Gate? Didn''t you know that zombies are outside? Your foolish behavior will ruin the city and kill us all!" The moment they came, Boss Ma asked angrily, while staring at Jiang Liushi.


    Old Qiu was surrounded by the others with a calm expression so no one could guess what he was thinking.


    Jiang Liushi frowned. ''What a group of hypocritical trash!''


    In fact, Jiang Liushi had noticed that they had arrived just a few minutes ago. Just when almost everything was dealt with, they came here.


    "Great Boss Ma, did you just notice the zombies rushing our way? Sh*t your trap! If you''re worried, then help us fight! Don''t forget whose territory Wu Shui County is,'' Xiang Xuehai retorted. She felt disgusted with Boss Ma and his lecherous gazes.


    However, Old Qiu was still silent. He used his right hand to touch the knuckles of his left hand. Suddenly, he closed his hands and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Boss Xiang and this Shi Ying Squad are indeed powerful. It would be our honor to cooperate with them. Everyone, you can fight at once!" Old Qiu said andughed loudly.


    "Well, I, Fat Yuan will show you my special ability first," Yuan Hongliang said.


    He took off the iron chain from his body and threw it to the wild dogs below. Those dogs were smashed into a bloody meat sauce. It was indeed amazing. Even Xiang Xuehai was shocked by his ability.


    Yuan Hongliang shook the iron chain again, which formed ayer of waves, and it quickly rebounded. Jiang Liushi found something amiss, and then he noticed that Dwarf Qin and the others were staring at them.


    Suddenly, he heard Ran Xiyu''s voice from his mind, ''Brother Jiang, be careful. They want to kill you¡­"


    Jiang Liushi jumped at once and then aimed at Qin Dwarf and the others before they could react at all.


    ''Bang!''


    All of a sudden everyone was scared as a body fell to the ground. It was Old Qiu. His fingers were dyed in blood as he was pressing against the wound on his heart


    "Kill... kill them!" Old Qiu shouted.


    ''Still alive? How could it be possible?'' Jiang Liushi felt it was strange. And then he noticed that from Old Qiu''s body several snow-white bones drilling their way out. In particr, some of those bones were fragmented. It was undoubtedly a gunshot wound caused by the Type 81 gun.


    "Bone dissimtion? Even if he avoided death, he must be seriously hurt!" Jiang Liushi realized at once.


    However, he didn''t have any time to waste. He had seen that iron chain. As a result, he pulled Xiang Xuehai and moved back quickly. At the same time, he shouted in his mind, "Ying."


    The mining truck was turned around once again! Xiang Xuehai was confused by the whole process. She didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi would shoot Old Qiu. It was quite dangerous to do so, but she thought that Jiang Liushi made the right decision. A gust of wind blew up, and her body flew backward lightly.


    ''Boom!''


    That ce, on which Xiang Xuehai stood, was hit and a huge hole appeared. If Xiang Xuehai were still there, she would die.


    "F*ckers!" Fat Yuan cursed. That scene was terrible, but Jiang Liushi and Xiang Xuehai were not hurt at all.


    Although the iron chain was fierce, it was slower than bullets. As a result, Jiang and Xiang could easily escape. Moreover, Xiang Xuehai could control the air, which was also helpful.


    At that moment, they heard a strange sound above their heads. Looking up, they suddenly discovered that Boss Ma boss had turned into a huge grizzly bear. He threw fiercely Dwarf Qin, who was wearing body armor, thetter curled his legs in the air. He seemed like a rocket, but with a sharp knife in hand. He wanted to cut Jiang Liushi the moment he approached him.


    Dwarf Qin felt that the young man before him didn''t have any energy to fight with him.


    ''Brush!'' Xiang Xuehai controlled the wind carefully.


    Dwarf Qin shouted, "F*cker, did you think it would work on me?" He was ready to cut Jiang Liushi. However, he was pushed away suddenly by a strong wind.


    "Jump!" Dwarf Qin heard that young man saying to Xiang Xuehai. Then he saw the young guy hugging Xiang Xuehai before jumping from the wall.


    Under the city wall, Jiang Liushi''s minibus was waiting quietly. It looked the same as usual, except for the ck pipe extending out of it.


    At that moment, all of the captains rushed to the location from where Jiang Liushi and Xiang Xuehai jumped.


    Suddenly, Dwarf Qin Dwarf shouted, "Something is wrong!" And then a terrifying airwave destroyed everything in that wall''s area.


    "Sess!" Jiang Liushi said quietly.


    They all fell in Jiang Liushi''s trap. He had adjusted the Air Cannon to the best angle from which it would not hurt the guards on the wall. Dwarf Qin and the other captain had lowered their guards when they saw them jumping, so it was easier for Jiang Liushi to lure them out and kill them in one fell swoop.


    The wailing sound of air cannon seemed like a beast''s howling. Even the wild dogs and zombies were stunned by its sound.


    After a shot was fired, looking at that scene, Old Qiu was totally shocked. After some time, his ugly face twitched.


    ''What''s that!?'' He wondered.


    "Close the gate quickly!" He tried his best to shout. After all, he was seriously injured. He believed that closing the gate was the best way to protect himself.

 Chapter 374: Water Monsters

    Chapter 374: Water Monsters


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    It was the first time for Old Qiu to feel so confused after the virus'' outbreak. Before doomsday, his bone cancer had reached the final stage, and he was just waiting for his impending death. However, after doomsday, the virus had infected and mutated his bones, so he overcame his health problem and survived. Not only that, but he had also obtained strong vitality. Even ordinary young people couldn''tpare with him. As a result, he didn''t want to die.


    "Boss Ma, why are you still standing like a statue? Hurry up and close the gate!" Old Qiu shouted. He didn''t expect that the other man would be so dull.


    After hearing Old Qiu''s scolding, Boss Ma turned his eyes around and finally responded. The minibus, especially its devastating power, had terrified him. Humans didn''t even stand a chance against it.


    "Old Qiu¡­we¡­it''s possible for us to fight¡­" Boss Ma answered quickly.


    "What do you want to say? We are surrounded by water, so do you think we can go anywhere else?" Hearing Boss Ma''s answer, Old Qiu began to cough ceaselessly. He was seriously injured, and he had lost so much blood that he was ghastly pale. As he was lying on the ground, he seemed no different from an ordinary survivor.


    Boss Ma suddenly realized that Old Qiu was no longer as terrible as he seemed, and then an evil idea came to his mind. He stepped forward, opening his arms, and rushed toward Old Qiu. Boss Ma''s bear form brought him explosive power, but despite his humongous size, he was agile like a monkey.


    Old Qiu couldn''t even react when he saw Boss Ma rushing at him. "You...you..." He was only able to force out those two words before a cracking sound followed. A w mark appeared on his forehead, revealing his skull. Old Qiu''s eyes were filled with unwillingness with his mouth agape and blood gushing out of it.


    "Boss Xiang, Old Qiu is dead. We don''t want to fight with you anymore! Everything was Old Qiu''s scheme. But we killed him!" Boss Ma tried his best to shout while lifting Old Giu''s body.


    Jiang Liushi and Xiang Xuehai were already in the minibus, so they saw Old Qiu''s body in Boss Ma''s hands. They all calmed down.


    Boss Ma was just like grass on the top of a wall which swayed with every wind, but he had helped them this time. Boss Ma''s betrayal came in a timely manner.


    After Old Qiu''s death, the other survivors'' teams inside quickly surrendered. As soon as the survivors'' teams matter was settled, Jiang Liushi and Xiang Xuehai could fight against the zombies.


    The surrounding wild dogs had recovered from the air cannon''s attack. Although they didn''t have feelings like humans, they were intelligent. They understood that if they wanted to invade the city, they would have to deal with minibus before them, blocking the city gate.


    At that moment, the mutant zombie strode forward and lifted an empty car. It roared, and its steel-like muscles bulged before it threw the car toward Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Ying showcased her unique driving skill, and the minibus sprinted a dozen meters in an instant and escaped in time.


    But suddenly, Starseed sent a transmission, ''WARNING! The MCV is damaged. The tires on the left side have received 10% damage.''


    ''Uh?'' Jiang Liushi could not help but be nervous. He had fully reinforced his MCVst time. Not to mention that he had focused on improving the tires. Why did Starseed give such a warning? He hadn''t seen anyone attacking his minibus.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, who were outside the gate defending one side each, hadn''t seen anything either.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the minibus'' holographic image, which Ying provided him. He found a lighting fast mutant wild dog running below his minibus. It was the leader! Although it had a tall body, it looked smallpared to the modified minibus. The minibus overshadowed itpletely, so it had taken the opportunity and bit the high-strength bullet-proof tires, leaving huge teeth marks on them.


    Currently, it was hiding behind the minibus. It was running very fast as it wanted to find another opportunity to strike again.


    ''What a crafty dog!'' Jiang Liushi scolded.


    The mutant zombie and the leader dog were cooperating together. It may be shocking, but it was also an amazing feat.


    ''Ying hit it!'' Jiang Liushi ordered her through their mental connection.


    Suddenly, hit the brakes and then turned the steering wheel to finish a beautiful drifting action. The whole minibus made a ny-degree turn instantaneously,pleting a half-scallop movement.


    Thanks to Ying''s control and the minibus'' superb performance, the whole process was finished within one second. Therefore, the mutant dog had no way to dodge.


    ''Bang!''


    The minibus hit and sent the mutant dog leader flying ten meters away.


    ''Da,dadaa!''


    While the mutant dog was still in the air, a light machine gun sounded. The mutant dog was riddled with holes, as it was impossible to move. When it fell on the ground, it let out miserable growls, struggled a bit and then it stood up. However, all that was possible due to its strong vitality.


    Jiang Liushi, standing in the gunner room with a light machine gun in his hand, was staring at the mutant dog. It wanted to escape, but he would not give it such a chance. A cold luster came from the collision ram with its sharp spikes as the minibus dashed toward the mutant dog.


    ''Roar!''


    The mutant zombie roared and once again lifted a sedan and flung it toward them. However, Jiang Liushi was unmoved. The mutant dog and its resilience were troublesome, so the minibus kept rushing forward.


    ''Bang!''


    On the right side of the bullet-proof ss spider-like cracks appeared. Although the impact was terrifying, the minibus'' speed didn''t decrease in the least.


    ''Warning! The MCV is damaged. Damage Level 1. Bulletproof ss'' durability on the right side was reduced by 10%...''


    Jiang Liushipletely ignored the warning. It was nothing. At that moment, the ram''s spikes pierced through the mutant dog''s body. The force of the impact shattered the dog''s head, and it sent it flying once again. After a hundred meters, its cold carcass heavily crashed on the ground.


    After the mutant dog''s death, several people rushed out from the gate, including Boss Ma and Luo Junjiang. They lifted a few mutant zombies'' corpses from the ground, while the other shot at the surrounding zombies. Those people were from Old Qiu''s team, so they were quite powerful, and their control over guns was exceptional.


    "Captain Jiang, rest assured. I will help you to collect the loot." Boss Ma shouted showing his loyalty. Although Jiang Liushi had heard what he shouted, he simply ignored him.


    After the leader''s death, the few remaining mutant wild dogs suddenly became like flies without heads. Some dogs wanted to rush out, but others wanted to escape from other routes. Without a leader, anarchy broke out.


    At the same time, the flood''s water level was slowly rising.


    Ying turned the steering wheel, and the minibus'' tires were submerged into deep water. Then, she stepped on the gas violently and rushed toward the mutant zombie''s direction.


    Seeing that, the mutant zombie retreated two steps. It seemed like it wanted to escape, but the flood was blocking its escape route. It waspletely angered by the minibus'' actions, so the mutant zombie sprinted toward it barehanded. Apparently, it was really confident about its body''s toughness, which was like a tank''s armor.


    Every time it took a step, huge amounts of water sshed everywhere. When only 10 meters separated it from the minibus, it suddenly jumped in the air. The bald-headed zombie''s jump reached the astonishing height of eight meters.


    The mutant zombie was about to collide with the minibus, but at that moment, Ran Xiyu shouted anxiously, "Brother Jiang, I just sensed a strong spiritual fluctuationing from the water. It''s heading over here. Dangerous!"


    Jiang Liushi was also shocked, and then he shouted, "Ying, drive back immediately!"


    Ying stopped the minibus and reversed it in an instant.


    The mutant zombie, which was still in the air, could do nothing on the minibus, and it mmed its fists into the muddy water.


    However, the moment the bald-headed zombiended, it got an ominous feeling. Behind it, huge waves spread in every direction as a shadowy figure emerged. When the mysterious figure appeared, it quickly swelled as if it were inted. Its size eventually reached that of a small hill. At that moment, everyone saw how it really looked like. It was a monster that resembled a fish and an octopus. It had eight huge ws and densely packed scales on its skin. It was about 10 meters high and more than 30 meters long, covering most of the floodwater outside the city wall. One of its ws pierced the mutant zombie. The bald-headed zombie tried to struggle, but the more it did, the harder it felt.


    The mutant zombie gradually lost its power while it was dying slowly. The w was covered with highly poisonous substances, which rendered the mutant zombie immobile. Finally, the zombie spewed a mouthful of blood and remained motionless. Then, the water monster opened its mouth and swallowed the zombie whole.


    Seeing that scene, Jiang Liushi was bbergasted. Fortunately, they had rushed back to the city gate.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    In front of that hill-like monster, they had no way to resist. The people in Jiang Liushi''s minibus were speechless.


    Suddenly, jets of water spurted toward the sky, and then a python-like, or a monstrous big fish, appeared and swallowed the zombies on water.


    "Retreat!" Jiang Liushi shouted. He knew that his minibus couldn''t fight against that water monster at all.


    With Shi Ying Squad and the others'' help, all the survivors outside of Wu Shui County had already fled into the city. Upon entering the city gate, they felt like they had gotten a new lease on life. Although it was still very dangerous outside, they felt relieved.


    "We should thank those good people¡­" The old man took his grandson into the city and turned his head to look at the minibus, which had saved their lives.


    The floodwater reached the barbed wire, but it stopped at that level. Wu Shui County, including the north, had a higher topography. The other side of the county had mountains. As a result, they were safe for the moment.


    ''Om!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushed inside.


    "Close the gate!" Jiang Liushi shouted from the minibus and Boss Ma closed it quickly.


    "Xiang Xuehai, tell and help everyone to shift to a higher ce. The city gate won''t be able to hold them out once the water level rises," Jiang Liushi turned his head and said to Xiang Xuehai.

 Chapter 375: Predicament

    Chapter 375: Predicament


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "The gate can''t hold them out?" Xiang Xuehai was stunned.


    In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, zombies and mutant beasts ran amuck everywhere. The difficulty ofying down foundations was beyond imagination. After controlling Wu Shui County step by step, it took Xiang Xuehai a great deal of effort in creating and improving the current defense system. The city wall and gate''s construction consumed arge number of various materials andbor. In Xiang Xuehai''s heart, the gate was an important defensive measure in protecting Wu Shui County, which also gave her a great sense of security.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Xiang Xuehai became sad. However, her reason told her that Jiang Liushi''s judgment was right. Not mentioning the terrible huge water monster, just the slowly spreading flood could make the city wall''s foundation copse. Once the wall copsed, the zombies floating on the water, and the unpredictable monsters...


    She looked outside of the minibus and saw several temporarily-built low sheds by the base of the wall. Thin survivors were lying out of them or sitting inside.


    There were about a hundred of them crammed together, filled with people. After thinking carefully, Xiang Xuehai made an important decision.


    "Luo Junjiang, quickly dispatch manpower to help people move to higher ces! Tell them that it will get dangerous!" Xiang Xuehai went out and said to Luo Junjiang seriously. Wu Shui County was built on the mountain, but the water was powerful.


    Xiang Xuehai''s words like an imperial edict for Luo Junjiang. He quickly took several members to evacuate the survivors in those huts.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came. The entire wall trembled, andrge pieces of gravel fell off. A huge w had been thrown to the gate, and it was as if a hammer had struck it. Arge piece of the gate suddenly protruded, and the entire iron gate became wobbly.


    "Chii-"


    A long and strange sound came from the city wall. The huge water monster used its ws to support itself on the wall and stretched its head to look inside. A cold light was flickering in its triangr eyes, as it was staring at the people inside.


    When the survivors saw the hill-like monster, they all panicked. Even Jiang Liushi felt an inexplicable pressure.


    In this post-apocalyptic nightmare, no matter if it were zombies or mutant beasts, they were all very aggressive.


    On the city wall, several guards were observing the overall situation. They were about to escape, but the monster stretched out its long and thorny tongue and wrapped them all!


    Those guards screamed and tried to resist, but they were covered by the long tongue''s mucous before they were swallowed.


    Presently, Luo Junjiang no longer needed to give instruction to the survivors, they already knew what to do.


    "This monster is poisonous!" Someone shouted.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi''s minibus reached a higher ce, and the survivors followed behind it. Jiang Liushi was already in the gunner room, and he could clearly see the whole situation as his eyesight was stronger than others.


    The monster''s tongue was covered with viscous liquids, and once anyone came in contact with the liquids, their movements would stiffen until they were rendered motionless. They would lose the ability to resist.


    "That thing seems like a mutated pufferfish." Sun Changxin looked at the water monster through the minibus'' rear window. "Yes, some physiological characteristics are very much in line with the appearance of pufferfish..." The old professor nodded his head while observing the monster''s appearance. "Well, the belly is white, and the body can swell like a balloon¡­the mouth is small, and it''s really like a pufferfish."


    "Yes." Li Yuxin also nodded.


    Sun Changxin was a water conservancy expert. When he was researching about hydrological conditions, he had seen pufferfish.


    Li Yuxin was a medical student and read many books. She also knew about the pufferfish''s toxins. After carefullyparing the characteristics of that monster, they all felt it was a mutated pufferfish.


    Tetrodotoxin was a strong neurotoxin that could cause nerve paralysis, vomiting, and chills in the extremities, causing heartbeat and respiratory arrest. Its toxicity was equivalent to highly toxic drugs, 1,250 times that of sodium cyanide. It takes less than 0.5 milligrams to kill people. After the mutation, the monster''s toxins could only be stronger.


    "Pufferfish? No wonder that the mucus is highly toxic. Its eight fins and scales seem to have mutated." Jiang Liushi frowned.


    He knew that it would be more dangerous than amon monster. The first thing they had to do was to find a way against its highly toxic mucus.


    The mutant pufferfish was apparently unsatisfied after eating a few ordinary guards, and it attacked the city gate with its ws.


    ''Boom!''


    The iron gate had yet to fall, but the connection point with the city wall had begun to loosen.


    After half an hour, many survivors had already reached halfway up the hill. The topography of Wu Shui County was gentle, and it was only a dozen meters higher than the root of the City Wall. However, when the hillside reached the top of the mountain, the terrain became steeper. At that point, many survivors had lost their strength and werenguishing in the mud.


    ''Bang!''


    Suddenly an earth-shattering noise came from the foot of the mountain. Jiang Liushi looked at the sound''s source and saw that the iron gate had copsed. Both sides of therge section of the city wall had copsed too.


    The pufferfish''s white belly fluctuated, only a small part of it was still in the water. Several of its ws were reluctant to keep sweeping across the shore. Seeing that scene, some of the survivors who originally lived in the huts were shivering. If they hadn''t left, they would have been the first to be devoured by that monster.


    "I''m scared," from the crowd of survivors, the voice of a crying child sounded.


    "What can I do about this? Some of my food is still in that shed. It hasn''t been eatenpletely. We will starve to death."


    "We can''t beat that monster! Will we starve to death here? We should run away. The north has yet to be flooded..."


    The cries of children, mourning groans of adults, as well as the whispering discussions sounded among the ordinary survivors.


    A lot of people had fled to Wu Shui County because there was order and it was a paradise near North Jiangsu. However, this area would soon be a water hell, so many people felt desperate.


    "Don''t be afraid! That monster can''t go ashore."


    At that moment, a crisp voice rang above the crowd. It was Xiang Xuehai. She stood next to the MCV and climbed the top of a three-story building on the hillside. There was a wide space. As a result, almost everyone could see her. Xiang Xuehai''s voice had covered a lot of cries and whispers.


    After hearing her words, everyone looked toward that mutant pufferfish. Sure enough, that huge mutant pufferfish hadn''te ashore. It was thrusting its long ws in vain while staring at therge number of survivors on the hillside. It was groaning. Although it had mutated, it hadn''t broken free of nature''s shackles. It was still a fish, and it could not go ashore.


    "Be quiet. I''m Xiang Xuehai! We''re facing floods now. I hope everyone will not panic and cheer up. Collect all food, timber, nkets, clothes...We''ll camp here on the hillside for a while. Please believe me! As long as Shi Ying Squad and I are here, Wu Shui County will not fall into the water monsters ws. We will rebuild Wu Shui County and make it a Great Wall of Steel. As long as we stay and act together, we will surely be able to live on!" Xiang Xuehai''s remarks were powerful, but the sincerity in her speech came from her heart.


    They looked at Xiang Xuehai and whispered.


    "Those paranormals can escape. How will we ordinary people escape? It''s impossible¡­"


    "You are right! Once we run, the zombies will eat us¡­"


    "Boss Xiang took us in. She is so kind¡­"


    Those ordinary survivors were weak, and they were simple-minded. They only wanted to live. Xiang Xuehai was a strong paranormal, and they would be happy to fight side by side with her against that monster. They trusted her.


    Jiang Liushi was also looking at Xiang Xuehai, who was standing on the roof in the middle of the storm. She looked like an excellent and true leader.


    "Boss Xiang is a good person," Sun Changxin suddenly said. Compared to Yang Feng, Xiang Xuehai''s heart was too kind. Everyone in the minibus agreed with his words.


    "But this is useless, too. Even if we hide here and the flood doesn''t kill us, hunger will! Although the manpower is strong, it''s impossible to fight against that thief, God!"


    "Yes, it''s that thief, God, who wants us to die!" Sun Changxin eximed angrily, looking outside sadly. All the people in the carriage were silent. Even Jiang Liushi''s mood became heavy.


    Sun Changxin was an old water conservancy expert, and his credibility was very high. When the floodwater''s level continued to increase, that pufferfish, lurking in the water, would have the opportunity to attack the people in Wu Shui County.


    That monster was blocking the way to search for food near the entrance. Even Xiang Xuehai''s warehouses were blocked. Moreover, the floodwater''s level was increasing fast. As a result, they didn''t have time to prepare at all. Fortunately, they found out that the flood would notst long, and the monster would retreat with the flood. However, during that period of time, many people would lose their lives.


    For a moment, even Jiang Liushi had thought of leaving Wu Shui County. After all, the north was not flooded. The mutant pufferfish had spotted those survivors, so it certainly could not leave the flooded area of Wu Shui County. It would be very dangerous for all of Shi Ying Squad''s members to stay here.


    "s, if the monster wasn''t here, I could use a few methods to drain the water. However, we are unable to do anything." Sun Changxin sighed.


    "Brother Jiang, that Ma guy is threatening hispanions. It seems that he wants to run away," Ran Xiyu said suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi''s heart skipped a bit when he saw how exhausted Ran Xiyu was. She had been using her ability all day long, so she was too tired.


    "Xiyu, rest for a moment. Let Li Yuxin help you recover¡­" Jiang Liushi said.


    "Yeah," Ran Xiyu looked deeply at Jiang Liushi and did not decline. She was clear that her abilities were very important to the team. Therefore, she needed to rationally allocate her strength and must never overexert it. She could feel that at the moment she was not needed, so she had to regain her strength.


    Li Yuxin came to and began to check her. Then Jiang Liushi observed Boss Ma.


    Currently, Boss Ma was staring at six paranormals fiercely while whispering something. Some of the paranormals seemed to agree with him, but the others didn''t. Although the storm made it impossible for others to listen to their conversation, Jiang Liushi could vaguely guess that he wanted to run away with some others. After all, in this world, the power of one person was insignificant.


    "Did you think you can escape?" Jiang Liushi stared at him and shouted. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Liushi never believed him at all. But what Jiang Liushi didn''t expect that he''d betray again so quickly. And then, Jiang Liushi aimed at Boss Ma. However, Jiang Liushi was shocked by what happened next.


    Two of paranormals behind Ma suddenly struck at him. A machete severed the tendons on his legs. The unprepared Ma crashed on the ground! As soon as he fell, the four paranormals, who had disagreed with him, ganged up on him.


    After a few breaths, Ma was stomped to death! Then one of the paranormals rushed out of the shed and entered the three-story building where Xiang Xuehai was located.


    Jiang Liushi was simply dumbfounded.

 Chapter 376: We Are Friends, Right?

    Chapter 376: We Are Friends, Right?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    If the other paranormals didn''t intend to run away, Jiang Liushi wouldn''t pay attention to them. After all, it''s Xiang Xuehai''s business. And then Jiang Liushi looked toward City Gate once again.


    The water monster had returned back to water, with only half of its body remaining out of the water.


    ''Level 2+ mutation energy detected,'' Starseed transmitted.


    It was a level-2 mutant pufferfish!


    Jiang Liushi was busy in fighting, so he hadn''t paid a lot of attention to it before. The level-2 pufferfish''s"+" sign indicated that it was really close to breaking through to level-3. Maybe after digesting the mutant zombies and wild dogs, it could evolve into a level-3 mutant beast.


    ''Level-3¡­'' Jiang Liushi hadn''t met any level-3 monsters before.


    A few hourster¡­


    ''Boom!''


    With the strike of the huge V-shaped ram, an abandoned building near the foot of the mountain copsed. And then the young survivors, who were behind the minibus rushed forward, grabbed and held on their shoulders all the bricks that they could use. They used the concrete blocks to build a food bank, which could prevent the rising water level. They didn''t have enough materials, so they could only bring a few buildings down. As a result, Jiang Liushi''s minibus acted as a demolition vehicle temporarily.


    The food bank was about 56 meters down the hillside. Jiang Liushi and Xiang Xuehai had studied it, and they believed that it was an appropriate distance. Of course, they did so because Ran Xiyu had assured them that the mutant pufferfish had gone far. For them, time was of the essence. They should strengthen everything as soon as possible. However, the survivors had been drenched in rainwater for several days, coupled with the fact that they hadn''t eaten for a long time, so they were really weak.


    ''Bang!''


    Suddenly an old survivor, who was walking with difficulty in the mud, slipped on the muddy ground. The huge concrete block on his shoulder was about to hit his foot, however, a gust of wind came, and that concrete block changed direction.


    A powerful white palm stretched out and lifted him from the muddy ground. "Old uncle, are you okay?" The old man looked up, and he found that it was Xiang Xuehai who had held him up.


    Xiang Xuehai had tied up her hair, and her hands were filled with mud. Seeing that the old man was okay, she smiled. And then she went to look the progress on the food bank''s construction.


    The old man was moved. After all, Xiang Xuehai was the County''s leader.


    "Old uncle, you should carry something lighter next time and be careful," a young man standing next to him said.


    "Oh, thank you." The old man smiled to answer. He had never been treated like that after doomsday, so he felt arm in his heart.


    The old man gritted his teeth and continued to walk toward the area where the materials were piled up. He still had strength, so he decided to push forward. At that critical moment, everyone should go above their limits.


    Jiang Liushi felt happy when he saw everyone trying their best to survive. Moreover, hot water and porridge rice were already prepared. Xiang Xuehai had arranged everything. Nobody waszy, and everybody was kind. They encouraged each other, which was a quite warm scene. Jiang Liushi smiled as he enjoyed that kind of atmosphere. And then members of Shi Ying Squad also joined them. When they saw Jiang Liushi, many survivors were grateful to him.


    "Brother, take a rest. Ling prepared barbecued meat. I''ll bring you some," Jiang Zhuying went to tell her brother. Sun Changxin followed with a te full of barbecued meat.


    "Why did you let Old Sun carry the meat?" Jiang Liushi asked his sister.


    "What? Old Sun wanted to follow me," Jiang Zhuying answered.


    "Captain Jiang, what Zhuying said is true. I should do something for you¡­" Sun Changxin exined. Actually, he enjoyed this kind of warm scene, in which everyone was just in one heart.


    "Old Sun, were you searching for me?" Jiang Liushi asked. As a matter of fact, Jiang Liushi respected Sun Changxin very much. In Yang Feng''s military camp, even though it was his team which had saved Sun Changxin, Sun Changxin had also saved all. Old Sun had yed an important role.


    "Captain Jiang, let me be honest with you. Although we have constructed the flood bank, as long as the Fuyang River''s embankment is not repaired, the floodwater will not retreat. The days ahead are filled with danger. And the water monster makes things even worse." Sun Changxin sighed


    After listening to Sun Changxin, Jiang Liushi felt nervous. If the floodwater didn''t retreat, his team would be stranded there. Concurrently, they would have no way to go to Panzhu County.


    "s, it will get harder¡­ Captain Jiang, thank you. I''m a local, so I''d like to stay here. All my family members have died on thisnd, so I''d like to join them¡­"


    Jiang Liushi silently looked at Sun Changxin and then followed his sight to those who were working hard.


    "Old Sun, isn''t any other way to deal with the flood?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "What can we do? That monster is always in the water." Sun Changxin sighed again.


    Hearing his answer, Jiang Liushi understood that Old Sun had a method to deal with the flood, but he was afraid of the water monster.


    "Old Sun, once that water monster is dead, do you have any methods to deal with the flood?" Jiang Liushi asked directly.


    "What did you say? That monster is terrible. Young man, you shouldn''t get any funny ideas," Old Sun answered immediately. As for Jiang Liushi, he, of course, knew it was quite dangerous to kill that water monster, but it was possible.


    Jiang Liushi, in order toplete this hard task, just needed to meet a few conditions. The most important condition was that he needed a boat, which had great firepower. At present, he had a level-2 blood nucleus. As long as he used that blood nucleus, he could activate the MCV''s third form, the amphibious one. However, the basic condition he had to meet was that the MCV had to scan a ship. The simtion evolution did not require any additional materials, only the vessel. Of course, the vessel''s strength would also determine the simted amphibious vehicle''s strength. The ship''s standard discement should not exceed 400 tons, and the full-load discement should not exceed 500 tons. Destroyers and simr ships were far from it. That required Jiang Liushi''s MCV to evolve under an extremely abnormal situation.


    At the current phase, not even the MCV''s energyboratory had been constructed. Jiang Liushi believed that as long as he could find an appropriate ship, he could kill that mutant pufferfish.


    "Old Sun, you just need to answer my question," Jiang Liushi said again.


    Sun Changxin pushed his sses and answered, "Captain Jiang. To answer your question, if that water monster dies, then I''ll be able to deal with the flood¡­"


    Hearing Sun Changxin''s words, Jiang Liushi felt happy. It meant that everyone could be rescued.


    "Okay, Old Sun, you don''t need to worry anymore. Do you know about any dockyards in the area?" Jiang Liushi asked again.


    "What? Do you want to use a ship to fight against that monster? It''s impossible!" Sun Changxin said, shaking his head violently. Jiang Liushi had rescued him, so he didn''t want to see the water monster killing Jiang Liushi.


    "I heard you, but you must know about what kind of ship I''m talking about, right?" Jiang Liushi became excited.


    "Yes. In Yang Feng''s military camp, there was an expert, who was quite familiar with building ships. However, he diedter. He had told me once that they had built a unique missile boat, named 022. I think it may be suitable¡­" Sun Changxin said.


    Although he did not know what Jiang Liushi wanted to do, he also didn''t believe that Jiang Liushi could kill that monster, he just wanted to help him.


    "Missile boat, named 022?" Jiang Liushi became excited again. ording to Old Sun''s description, this missile boat was indeed suitable.


    "Old Sun, do you know where it is?"


    "This¡­I think¡­Let me think¡­" Sun Changxin answered slowly. It was hidden in a conjectured ce between Wu Shui County and Qin Shi County.


    ''Uh?'' Suddenly, Jiang Liushi was shocked, because he got Ying''s message. At that time in front of his minibus, a box of food, gasoline, diesel and other items were ced. Luo Junjiang was directing the team members constantly unload the cargo from a car.


    Jiang Liushi already knew what was happening. It was Xiang Xuehai keeping her word.


    "Captain Jiang, I have given you everything you wanted. However, we have yet to find the water transport you wanted¡­" Xiang Xuehai exined apologetically.


    Jiang Liushi just smiled and shook his head. "No. There are many water monsters in the water. Ordinary ships can''t stand a chance against them. Thank you, Boss Xiang," Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Captain Jiang, I¡­would like to know your thoughts ¡­" Xiang Xuehai asked directly. Originally she had thought that Jiang Liushi would leave, as they had only stayed to help her.


    For others, leaving Wu Shui County meant that they would meet dangerous mutant beasts or zombies in every corner, but Xiang Xuehai believed that those dangers meant nothing to Jiang Liushi. She stared at Jiang Liushi, looking forward to his answer. Jiang Liushi also looked at her. Suddenly, both of them remembered that kiss in his minibus¡­In fact, Xiang Xuehai didn''t want to Jiang Liushi leave.


    "Captain Jiang," Xiang Xuehai said suddenly. "After doomsday, Wu Shui County became my home and these survivors, my family. If¡­ I can save Wu Shui County, you are wee toe whenever you want. You also saved my life. It''s a bit too distant to say that partnership is¡­ We are friends, right?"


    Xiang Xuehai gently gathered her hair and said with a smile...


    Jiang Liushi looked at Xiang Xuehai, and he noticed Xiang Xuehai''s red ears. He also felt that there were many things that Xiang Xuehai did not say.


    "I want to go out and find a boat," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Uh?" Xiang Xuehai was stunned and asked subconsciously. "And then? What do you want to do?"


    "Then I will kill that monster," Jiang Liushi said calmly.

 Chapter 377: Strengthen Ability

    Chapter 377: Strengthen Ability


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "You- you want to kill that mutant pufferfish?" After hearing Jiang Liushi''s answer, Xiang Xuehai opened her mouth in amazement. She even suspected that she had heard wrong. As a paranormal, Xiang Xuehai knew how powerful that mutant pufferfish was. She believed that nobody in this world could fight against it directly. However, she could feel Jiang Liushi''s confidence.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Liushi''s decision waspletely out of the expectation of Xiang Xuehai. "


    "Does he want to do this¡­just because of ¡­me?'' Xiang Xuehai thought while looking at Jiang Liushi. But then she felt it was too narcissistic. In her eyes, Jiang Liushi wasn''t that kind of person who would do something for the sake of someone else.


    "I want something from the pufferfish! I really need it," Jiang Liushi said quietly.


    "Captain Jiang, you should give it some more thought. If you really want to kill that mutant pufferfish, you will help everyone in Wu Shui County¡­I also want to join you. If you have any requests, please just tell me!" Xiang Xuehai was silent for a while and then looked up at Jiang Liushi sincerely.


    Although she had only been in contact with Jiang Liushi for little time, she knew that Jiang Liushi was cautious and calm. As a result, Xiang Xuehai chose to believe and support Jiang Liushi.


    "Wonderful! I need lots of diesel! The more, the better," Jiang Liushi said happily. He had already checked all the data Starseed had given him. The amphibious vehicle would consume a lot of diesel. Moreover, he didn''t know how long it would take him to kill the pufferfish, so he had to be fully prepared. In any case, increasing his diesel reserve was imperative.


    "No problem!" Xiang Xuehai answered him without asking any other questions. She was 100% confident in the man in front of her. At least, that man had demonstrated how trustworthy he was. She only needed to help Jiang Liushi as much as she could. If Jiang Liushi seeded, Wu Shui County would be saved.


    Jiang Liushi walked back to his minibus and shared his thoughts with his team members.


    "What? Really?" Zhang Hai shouted.


    That water monster had stopped them from getting out of the area, but Jiang Liushi intended to kill it. That was indeed wonderful! Zhang Hai and Sun Kun felt excited.


    "You two will stay here. I''ll take some people with me," Jiang Liushi said to Zhang Hai and Sun Kun.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, both Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were stunned. Jiang Liushi exined then, "In order toplete this task, we can only rely on the minibus, and I bring too many people with me¡­ Wu Shui County also needs our help, so you''ll stay here to support them." Jiang Liushi thought that Zhang Hai and Sun Kun could help Xiang Xuehai.


    Zhang Hai scratched his head and seemed as if he wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he pped his chest and promised, "No problem! You can rest assured! Focus onpleting the task!" Jiang Liushi smiled.


    "Dear brother, I wille with you¡­Look! I have recovered. I''m quite good at fighting in water," Jiang Zhuying said urgently.


    The atmosphere outside was macabre, but in Jiang Liushi''s minibusughter prevailed. They could do so as they were confident in their strength.


    "Take it easy. I will try my best to help her recover faster," Li Yuxin said quickly. After discovering that Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu were looking at her, she suddenly blushed.


    "That''s okay," Jiang Liushi said.


    Jiang Zhuying secretly made the victory sign with her fingers.


    "I would like to go, too." Another voice came. Jiang Luishi looked toward Ling, who was staring at them.


    Originally, Ling and Shi Ying Squad''s partnership had ended when they arrived at Jiangsu Province''s northern part. However, it seemed that Ling wanted to join Jiang Liushi''s team permanently.


    Since she wanted to go, Jiang Liushi nodded. They had old to take Old Sun with them as he was familiar with the area.


    Xiang Xuehai was exceptionally vigorous in everything. She had brought diesel from each warehouse.


    Jiang Liushi told the others to rest. He stayed in the minibus to check its condition.


    '' Examine the MCV thoroughly.''


    ''Following the host''s instructions. Initiating scan,'' Starseed''s cold voice echoed in Jiang Liushi''s mind. That cold voice actually gave Jiang Liushi a warm feeling. The MCV was his greatest assurance for survival.


    On the panel, the MCV''s basic information appeared.


    Model: MCV


    Space configuration: Upgraded bedroom x1, kitchen x1, bathroom x1, small living room x1, and primary gunner room x1.


    Weapons: primarypressed air cannon, primary collision ram, andpressed methrower.


    Energy Lab''s progress: 30%


    Below it was a list with the name ''Scan''s results.''


    Tires: Damaged. The middle left reinforced tire airbag has received 10% damage. The right middle tire 2%...


    Fuel tank: Needs 300L of diesel.


    Windows: Level-1 damage. Right side needs repair¡­


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi''s paid attention to the Energy Lab''s progress, and then he shifted his attention to the scan results.


    The materials needed to repair the minibus included steel, chromium and other metals, oils, etc. Jiang Liushi had plenty of them in the storage space, so he quickly ordered Starseed to fix the minibus. It needed several minutes before it returned to its peak state.


    ''Paaa-''


    Suddenly, a light curtain emerged in front of Jiang Liushi''s eyes, revealing several upgrade options. Last time, before they left Star Base City, he had upgraded and strengthened the MCV in one go. Surprisingly, that choice proved to be really helpful.


    Presently, he had twelve mutant nuclei, but he didn''t know how many would be needed to for the MCV''s third form.


    Jiang Liushi''s aim was the biologicalb. He had already evolved his brain and strengthened his agility. And he had also awakened his blood''s hidden potential. Those abilities had saved him and the others again and again. However, when he fought against Yang Feng, Jiang Liushi realized that he needed to strengthen himself yet again.


    After carefully considering his options, he decided on strengthening his defensive attributes, as it would give him greater chances to survive. Although the gic fluid, which could enhance his defense to level-1, was far from enough to allow him to withstand bullets, it would help him a lot in case of an unpredictable situation. He decided on that one.


    After summoning the biologicalb panel, Jiang Liushi saw a variety of options.


    "First option: Evolve defensive attributes! Let the muscles, skin, and blood be tough and powerful that can withstand sword attacks. After the second evolution, the enhancement can block pistol and even rifle bullets."


    To generate the liquid he had to spend one mutant nucleus. After waiting for a while, Jiang Liushi got a bottle of green liquid and drank it. Immediately after, his body got hot. Jiang Liushi had already experienced the potency of the liquids, so he recovered faster thanst time. Ten minutester, he stood up. As soon as he did, something felt different. Currently, his skin was more delicate than in the past. Other than his skin, he felt more powerful andfortable.


    "Zhuying,e here," Jiang Liushi suddenly called his sister from outside.


    "Brother, what happened?" When Jiang Zhuying got on, she immediately noticed her brother''s differences.


    "Hit me with an electric attack!"


    "What? What do you want to do?"Jiang Zhuying asked strangely.


    "Do as I said."


    She didn''t speak and put her hand on Jiang Liushi''s arm. A subtle current shed. Jiang Liushi''s face suddenly changed when the electricity ran through his body, but then he grinned.


    "Sess!"


    "Brother, no!" When Jiang Zhuying saw Jiang Liushi''s grin after being hit by her electricity, she looked at him exaggeratedly. "Are you an impostor? Where is my real brother!?"


    Jiang Liushi just smiled but didn''t answer. His heart secretly rejoiced because his defensive ability was really strengthened.


    ...


    A few hourster, outside his MCV, Xiang Xuehai had sent people to transport several barrels of diesel oil. In order to find those barrels, Xiang Xuehai had indeed expended a lot of energy and manpower. Thankfully, the foreign survivors had brought many trucks. Naturally, those survivors were more than willing to contribute the fuel as they were grateful to Shi Ying Squad. They had all helped to find diesel, especially when they heard that Jiang Liushi wanted to kill the water monster.


    "Captain Jiang, it''s not farfetched to say that all of the county''s diesel is in your hands. I couldn''t find any more than that," Xiang Xuehai wiped the sweat from her forehead and apologized to Jiang Liushi. Her hand was ck due to carrying diesel oil.


    "Enough, it''s enough." Jiang Liushi nodded seriously. He roughly estimated that the amount of diesel contained in the barrels and even the worn-out ones were more than a thousand liters.


    "Ah, I also pulled the mutant wild dog you killed." Xiang Xuehai waved at Luo Junjiang.


    "It was preserved very well¡­" Xiang Xuehai smiled.


    "I will take the mutant nucleus. You can share the mutant meat," said Jiang Liushi loudly.


    Xiang Xuehai didn''t react at all when Jiang Liushi shouted at the survivors.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, the survivors were stunned for a moment, and then cheers broke out in the crowd.


    A dark-eyed dirty-faced girl suddenly ran forward and said to Jiang Liushi, "Thank you, big brother!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Liushi to speak, she shouted, "Mom! Mom! Big brother gave us meat!"

 Chapter 378: Setting Off!

    Chapter 378: Setting Off!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Unrelenting storms, fleeing, water monsters, building flood banks¡­


    A series of events had made the Wu Shui County survivors reach and surpass their physical and mental limits. Without Xiang Xuehai''s leadership and mutual moral support, they would have long copsed from exhaustion.


    After the survivors heard that Jiang Liushi wanted to share the mutant wild dog with them, almost everyone felt excited. Some people even drooled. After doomsday, it was rare for ordinary survivors to get their hands on meat, let alone so-called mutant meat.


    Their gratitude for Shi Ying Squad reached another level. Some of the survivors, who were physically strong, were consciously divided intoborers. Some went to get clean water andrge pots, while others hurriedly picked up things and lit bonfires.


    Without a word, Ling took the initiative to finish the distribution and used her little knife to cut the meat into pieces. Li Yuxin also brought some seasoning from storage. Sprinkled with cumin, pepper, and ayer of cooking oil, the mutant meat on the bonfire quickly produced an attractive smell. When it was cooked, cries of joy broke out in the survivors'' gathering area.


    A struggling little girl lifted a piece of meat to the side of her mother''s mouth, swallowing a mouthful of saliva."Mama, eat. Mom, eat. Tong Tong is not hungry." The skinny mother hugged her daughter and kissed her. Then she cried, "Oh, Mother will eat with you. There is enough meat. We can all eat." Jiang Zhuying stood not far away from them, hearing their conversation quietly.


    "Zhuying, what are you doing?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Dear brother, I''m just thinking¡­" she said while looking at the mother and daughter, "Looking at them, I thought of our parents. I''m really blessed to have you."


    Jiang Liushi was stunned by her words, and then he covered his sister''s shoulders.


    Their parents had died early. Since childhood, Jiang Liushi had been silently looking after his sister. After doomsday, they still had each other, which was a happy asion.


    "Dear brother, you will always be with me, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you¡­ dear brother," Jiang Zhuying said.


    "Have you finished with your preparations? If you have, get on the minibus at once," Jiang Liushi ordered his young sister. It was raining, and Jiang Zhuying hadn''t recoveredpletely, that''s why he ordered her to get on.


    Later, Xiang Xuehai brought some other materials, including metal and lubricants for machinery. Not long ago, Starseed had finished with the minibus'' repairs, and many of the materials in the storage space were in low stock. Replenishing them was necessary. Although Wu Shui County was a small ce, it had be arge market after doomsday.


    "This is a map I found. You should use it. I''ve marked the ce you want to go to on the map. However, the military shipyard''s specific location isn''t there." Xiang Xuehai took out a local map and gave it to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi nodded.


    "Help! Help me!" Suddenly a scream came from the flood zone. Everyone was attracted by that shout. They looked forward and saw an old fishing boat, which was gradually sinking as it was rushing to Wu Shui County. Two men and zombie were on it. Currently, the zombie was attacking them.


    Suddenly, when the zombie managed to kill one of the two and was about to pounce on the other man, a jet of water more than three meters high flew in the sky. Then a huge figure emerged and opened its majestic mouth, turning that fishing boat over. It swallowed the two people and the zombie at once.


    Jiang Liushi''s eyelids jumped, and he frowned. Other survivors became nervous again. As long as the huge water monster was there, they would be stranded there forever.


    Soon, Shi Ying Squad had finished with its preparations, and they were ready to go.


    Xiang Xuehai and the other survivors in Wu Shui County were all waving to them.


    "Big brother, you can do it." In the crowd, a little girl shouted.


    "Brother Jiang, take care of yourselves," Zhang Hai shouted.


    "You two remember what my brother said to you and be careful," Jiang Zhuying reminded Zhang Hai from the window.


    "No problem, we won''t forget," Sun Kun pped his chest and gave off an assuring smile.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and then he turned to look at Xiang Xuehai. "Captain Jiang¡­be careful on the way." Xiang Xuehai grinned while staring at Jiang Liushi.


    Suddenly, Xiang Xuehai got an inexplicable feeling from the deepest part of her heart. She was afraid of what might happen to Jiang Liushi during this trip, and she also feared that she may not see him again. She had a thousand words to get off her chest, but she was unable to speak. "Captain Jiang, take care of yourself. See youter."


    Of course, Jiang Liushi could sense her emotional state through her words. "I will...e back with that boat and get rid of the mutant pufferfish." Jiang Liushi too forced some words out of his throat, which ended up as a promise.


    "Yeah." Xiang Xuehai gathered her hair and nodded.


    That military shipyard was hidden. It was hard for any ordinary people to find it. Fortunately, Sun Changxin remembered the route. However, that route was through a dirt road, which made it hard to drive. Thankfully Jiang Liuhsi had repaired his minibus. There was no sign of people on their way. They could only see a few nts surrounding the road. It was a strange sight.


    Since the exotic virus in the frozenyers of Siberia had ravaged the entire, not only many people had be zombies, animals had be mutant beasts. Even the nts'' growing speed was much faster than before.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus passed through the northern suburbs of Jiangsu on the Suhuang Secondary Highway, and they saw many of that the buildings were covered with vines. At first, people could still look at the dirt road in front of them, but as they proceeded further, the dirt road''s morphology started to change as more and more vines, weeds and many trees'' roots spread all over the road. After a few hours, they could only rely on the approximate direction shown on the map.


    "ording to the map, it should be here. When we reach the dirt road''s end, we''ll have to go northeast." Sun Changxin was struggling to identify the direction around. But the road before them was quite different from what it used to be. Nobody could be sure that there would be no deviation in the road.


    "Brother, this road is really quiet. There is no sign of living things," Jiang Zhuying leaning against the window observed the situation outside and said.


    They had passed through a few viges earlier, so they had seen some zombies. However, they hadn''t met a living thing on the road.


    Suddenly, Jiang Zhuying saw some strange things not far from them."Brother, there are several abandoned cars," Jiang Zhuying said to her brother, pointing toward a certain direction. Jiang Liushi looked toward that direction, and he saw the cars.


    "We should be careful," Jiang Liushi said.


    Those abandoned cars were indeed strange. It was obvious that somebody had shed the tires and destroyed some of them. Several of them had bullet marks. And the cars in the front were newer ones than the ones on the back. They hadn''t been abandoned within the same time period.


    "Five people are hidden inside!" Ran Xiyu''s voice suddenly sounded in the minibus. "I can''t sense energy fluctuations from them. It seems that they are ordinary survivors," she added.


    Jiang Liushi knew that in this post-apocalyptic world there were too many teams to count that had decided to upy mountainous areas. As long as they held the territorial advantage, they could even kill paranormals.


    Originally, Jiang Liushi could use the air cannon to kill them all, but he thought it was not necessary.


    "Captain, let me go," Ling silently walked behind Jiang Liushi and said.


    "Okay, but be careful." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    Ling was quite good at fighting under such circumstances. "Yes." Ling nodded, and then her eyes turned into a pair of green and faint cat eyes, while her fingernails turned into sharp ws. She took out a dagger and sneaked out.


    In front of the hill, a few men were sitting. They were quite different from ordinary survivors. They were all ruddy. It seemed that their living conditions were pretty good. Wearing a hat, they observed Jiang Liushi''s minibus in secret.


    "F*ckers, what didn''t theye here?" A tall man said.


    "It''s been so long since a carst appeared. This time a fat sheep came to us," another man said.


    "I thought that after the dirt road changed, nobody woulde anymore," a young spectacled man said. His deep eyes made him look very handsome


    "Hey, Old Seven, I guess you went out to y with that girl, right?"


    "Nothing can be done..." the young man replied.


    At that moment, the tall man''s smile on his face suddenly stiffened. From his heart, a sharp dagger was pulled. In dark environments, Ling was like the Grim Reaper. Her murderous movements were extremely graceful and light. She silently killed them one by one.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me! I surrender!" It was the first time for the handsome young man with sses, to witness such horrible deaths.


    You... are you Liao Feng?" Ling''s voice sounded a little weird.


    Trantor''s Thoughts


    Liu_Kaixuan Liu_Kaixuan


    Valvrave''s corner; I disagree with the MC. The Air Cannon is the real answer to everything ;p

 Chapter 379: Chance Encounter

    Chapter 379: Chance Encounter


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The scared young man on the ground was stunned for a moment after hearing that question.


    ''Why does this voice sound so familiar?'' He wondered, and then he raised his head to steal a nce at Ling.


    "Wooo- You¡­ are you, Jane Ling?" He asked excitedly


    At that moment, Ling deactivated her power and reverted back to her human form. Ling had a small and straight nose, thin lips, neat short hair, and sharp knife-like eyes. Seeing her face, the man got a sense of familiarity and happiness. The feeling he got after the long absence of intimacy dispelled some of his fears.


    "Yeah." Ling nodded, while she was yet again startled. She had long discarded the name Jane, and nobody had called her that for a long time. She looked at the young man in front of her, and many memories flooded her mind.


    Liao Feng, the young spectacled man before her, was entirely different from the one she knew when they were in school. Actually, Ling didn''t have any good memories regarding Liao Feng. In the past, Liao Feng had been the student union''s president, and his parents had been the bosses of Ling''s parents. Liao Feng had been courting her for a long time, but she had always rejected him.


    After doomsday, Liao Feng had changed a lot. He was no longer a domineering.


    "You scared me! I didn''t expect my ssmate to be such a powerful paranormal!" Liao Feng smiled and let out a long sigh. In his mind, even though Jane Ling had rejected him several times, she was a very kind and shy young woman. As a result, he thought that meeting Jane Ling was indeed a good thing.


    "Where did you go after doomsday, Jane Ling? I asked many ssmates about your whereabouts, but nobody knew where you were. I was very worried. I feel really good now that I know you''re okay," Liao Feng said happily. And then he stood up and patted dust on from his buttocks.


    "Why are you ambushing people here? How many people do you have?" Ling ignored Liao Feng''s question, and she asked instead. She wiped the blood from the dagger in her hand and tried to maintain her calm appearance. However, when she saw Liao Feng''s smile, she thought of what he had been like before. She was eager to erase that pretentious smile from his smug face as soon as possible.


    Liao Feng was stunned when Jane Ling simply ignored him. "Hey, Jane Ling¡­ This is probably a misunderstanding-"


    Ling interrupted Liao Feng right away, "I go by the name Ling now." Her tone was icy.


    Liao Feng was irritated by Ling''s current behavior as he was not ustomed to it. She preferred her when she was a shy girl.


    Before doomsday, even Jane Ling''s father would be respectful to him when he saw him. Jane Ling, unexpectedly, had be a paranormal. There was a huge gap between the two of them now.


    A strange gleam was flickering weakly in Liao Feng''s eyes, and a sly smile appeared on his face. "Ling, please listen to me. It''s a misunderstanding. After the virus'' outbreak, I escaped with several unknown fellows. Initially, we wanted to go to Qin Shi County, but when we reached this ce, we fought against a group of people who hadid an ambush. Thankfully, our leader was a paranormal, and we fended them off. As a result, we stayed here. We were just staying guard here. You know that we should all be careful¡­" Liao Feng exined carefully.


    ''D*mn you Ling. You actually made me reveal some things!'' Liao Feng cursed in his mind.


    Naturally, Ling didn''t believe even half of what he said. She could clearly see that the abandoned vehicles'' colors differed from each other. Some of them had been there for a long time while the passage of time had yet to touch others. Not to mention that Ling had listened to their conversation earlier.


    "I believe you, but let me ask. I killed four of your teammates. What are you going to do? How will you exin it to your boss?" Ling asked. At first, she wanted to kill Liao Feng, but she changed her mind.


    Liao Feng was a crafty individual, so Ling wanted to lure all his teammates and kill them in one fell swoop.


    Hearing her words, Liao Feng calmed down and thought that Ling still cared about him. As a result, Liao Feng started scheming in his mind. "You are a paranormal. Although you killed myrades, my boss won''t be able to deal with you. I''ll go back and say that¡­" suddenly Liao Feng paused and then continued to ask, "Where would you like to go? Why did youe here?" Liao Feng looked at the minibus and wondered how they could have gotten their hands on such a new car in this post-apocalyptic world.


    However, Ling didn''t answer his questions at all. She just put the dagger back in its sheath. "You should hurry to leave. I''ll talk about your matter with our Captain." Leaving this sentence, Ling turned to the minibus.


    ''What? Ling also has a captain?'' Liao Feng''s face was full of shock.


    Ling was about to leave, but Liao Feng''s said again in a low voice. "I would like to keep calling you Jane Ling. You''re the only person I cherish. You''re one of the reasons I struggled to survive. I always carry with me the M9 bay you gave me."


    Hearing his words, Ling turned around slowly. She indeed saw an M9 bay. Actually, Ling''s parents had given Lio Feng that bay. They knew that Liao Feng liked things like that, so they had specifically found one for him in order to strengthen their rtionship with Liao Feng''s parents.


    "You can keep it," Ling answered coldly.


    Ling''s reaction left Liao Feng astounded. And then his expression changed as he walked to a ce behind the hill. Above the hill was a cave hidden behind a huge rock. The cave had a natural hollow hole from which one could see outside. Currently, there were a few people in the cave. One of them was a bald man with a shaggy head, holding a pair of binocrs in his hand. He was observing the minibus. In the corner next to the man were six naked women.


    "Well, this time, a fat sheep hase. I have never seen such a luxurious minibus before. Hey! A beautiful girl¡­ Why isn''t the minibus moving?" The man shouted.


    At first, he couldn''t see inside the minibus because of its nontransparent ss. But when a girl stretched her head out, he took a glimpse inside and took note of how luxuriously decorated its interior was.


    At that moment, Liao Feng returned with an expression of sadness and anger.


    "Boss Shang! Boss Shang! It''s terrible! Ourrades are dead!" Liao Feng said with an ugly face.


    "What? They are all dead? Then how are you still alive? What is going on?" Boss Shang was furious. Their team was already small. How could he not be angry after losing four of his members just like that?


    "I... the person who killed ourrades is my former, but she is a paranormal..." Seeing Boss Shang''s terrible face, Liao Feng repeated everything that happened carefully.


    "Someone was using a pair of binocrs to spy on us from the cave on the hillside," Jiang Liushi said lightly.


    At the same time, the minibus'' door was opened, and Ling quickly entered.


    "Ling, did you let someone leave?" Jiang Liushi asked. Ran Xiyu had shared her spiritual vision with him, so he was able to perceive the five dots behind the cars. Four of the dots had disappeared, leaving only one. Jiang Liushi found that strange as he knew that Ling was not an irresolute person.


    "I met my former ssmate," said Ling quietly.


    Jiang Liushi was a bit surprised, but it was a coincidence. Then he thought that before she followed them to North Jiangsu, Ling had indeed mentioned that there were some of her ssmates in northern Jiangsu.


    "Captain, I let him go back on purpose. He also has a boss. They will probably retaliate in a while."


    Jiang Liushi looked at Ling and then nodded. "I trust your judgment." Jiang Liushi was very confident about Shi Ying Squad''s overall strength.


    ''Uh?'' Through the front window, he saw a man walking down the hill. The man was very young and handsome. He held something in his hand and walked towards the minibus. He proceeded all the way carefully, constantly looking at the minibus.


    "Ling, isn''t that your ssmate?" Jiang Liushi suddenly said.


    Ling quickly rushed to the front of the carriage and looked at the direction Jiang Liushi was pointing at.


    "Captain, you are right. He is my ssmate." She pulled out her dagger calmly.


    "Go down and assess the situation."


    "Yes." Ling nodded and quickly rushed out of the minibus.


    Liao Feng, to tell the truth, was scared. He had witnessed Ling transforming from a cat-girl to a beautiful girl. And he had also witnessed the bloody and terrible scene earlier. He was reluctant toe in contact with that murderous ssmate of his again. However, Boss Shang''s threat had forced him to do so.


    One hundred meters away from Jiang Liushi''s minibus, Liao Feng slowed down. He wondered why Ling had yet toe down to see him. As a matter of fact, he didn''t want to meet with other paranormals anymore. When ordinary survivors met paranormals, it was like white rabbits were in the presence of tigers.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold and sharp edge pressing against his throat. It was a dagger, and he could feel its coldness passing into his skin. Liao Feng was terrified, and his body turned stiff.


    "Do you want to die? Didn''t I let you leave?" Ling''s cold voice came from behind Liao Feng.


    "I... I wanted to see you for thest time," Liao Feng exined. After a pause, the dagger at his throat disappeared. Liao Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ling said coldly, "Liao Feng, what do you want to do?"


    Liao Feng set his mind straight. "I ... I ... our boss listened to everything I told him, and he ordered me toe and tell you that he doesn''t want to be enemies with you. As your old ssmate, I brought some dried meat for you. I hope you can ept it." Then, Liao Feng handed the bag.


    "We don''t need it!" Ling said directly.


    ''What?'' Liao Feng was totally shocked. How could she not care about so much meat!?


    "No, this is what our boss has prepared. If you don''t ept it, I can''t go back," Liao Feng said.


    Ling turned around and looked at Liao Feng, passing the meat to Liao Feng, and said coldly, "You take a bite first."


    Liao Feng nodded, without hesitation. And then he took a bite and chewed."Rest assured, it''s not poisoned. We share such a deep rtionship, but why can''t you trust me?"


    Ling just nodded but did not speak.


    After a pause, Liao Feng added, "It''s getting dark, and it''s raining. You can drive the car to the northeast, where there is a stream of clean water and fish. Its terrain is open and easy to camp." Liao Feng''s remark made Ling feel that their goodwill was too good to be true.


    "Okay, I''ll talk with our captain," Ling said.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    Seeing Ling collecting the bag of meat, Liao Feng was relieved and turned away.


    Ling didn''t move and just stared at Liao Feng''s back. Then she suddenly said, "You seem to be very afraid of me."


    Liao Feng turned back and shook his shoulders, "How can you say that? I''m so happy after meeting you again. The atmosphere is humid, so you shouldn''t keep the meat out for a long time. Quickly, eat it."


    "Yeah." Ling bowed her head and turned to leave. She had nothing more to say, but her face seemed colder than usual. She wanted to know what Liao Feng was really nning.


    Jiang Liushi was standing next to the window. After his brain''s evolution, not only his eyesight had be sharper, but also his hearing had improved. He had clearly listened to their conversation.


    '' Uh?'' Suddenly, he frowned. He noticed that someone in the cave was still using the pair of binocrs to spy on them.


    Jiang Liushi sneered.

 Chapter 380: Walking Into A Trap

    Chapter 380: Walking Into A Trap


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Shang Qiangjun, holding the pair of binocrs, kept observing for any movements for any movements from Jiang Liushi''s minibus. He was a quite cautious individual, so he had changed his location to a more secure one. He noticed that Liao Feng''s ssmate had epted the bag of mutant meat and brought it back with her to the minibus. After that, the minibus was driven to the river in the northeast. When he saw them going out to collect water and lighting a fire to roast the mutant meat, Boss Shang became excited.


    "Boss Shang, what''s going on? Did they eat the meat?" Liao Feng asked.


    "Little Liao, you did a good job! They are eating the poisoned meat. We can set off in ten minutes!" Boss Shang shouted excitedly.


    In Shang Qiangjun''s eyes, Shi Ying Squad was a fat sheep. Through careful observation, he had found that there were only two males, one young and one old, while all the other passengers were beautiful girls. The moment Boss Shang thought of those girls, he could not control his urges¡­


    "I knew it would be a sess! My ssmate had been infatuated with me for a long time¡­ There is no way she would ever doubt me. In order to dispel their alertness, I also took a bite of the poisoned meat," Liao Feng said excitedly in order to earn more merit. When he returned, Shang Qiangjun had praised him and absorbed the toxins from the poisoned meat he had eaten. His performance had surpassed his boss'' expectations.


    As long as they could capture that group of people, they could enjoy life for some time. For Liao Feng, he would have the chance to torture Jane Ling. Liao Feng was quite annoyed when thinking that she had be a paranormal with a lofty expression.


    After a while, the sky became darker. Everyone from Jiang Liushi''s team had already eaten their fill, so they returned to the minibus. Shang Qiangjun kept observing the minibus, from his cave, until it became eerily quiet. He licked his lips and wiped his bald head. And then, he was excited. "Set off!"


    Liao Feng was at the forefront, followed by Shang Qiangjun and others, rushing to Jiang Liushi''s minibus. Along the way, everyone was a little excited.


    "Boss Shang, you are sure that each of them has eaten the meat I gave them, right?" Seeing that quiet minibus parked beside the stream, Liao Feng did not know why he had a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    Shang Qiangjun answered, "You don''t believe me?" Shang Qiangjun was displeased with Liao Feng. "Even if they didn''t eat the meat, as long as I approach the minibus, my toxins can kill them all with a wave of my hand."


    "The poison I used was not a lethal one. It only paralyzed them as I want the girls alive." Shang Qiangjun was confident


    Hearing his words, Liao Feng calmed down. Liao Feng had witnessed Shang Qiangjun''s strength several times. Several paranormals had fallen under Shang Qiangjun''s this special ability. He could release a colorless and odorless poison, which could be diffused to 15 meters. Moreover, its toxicity could be divided into several types. It could numb the nerves, or erode the muscles...


    Presently, the ambient light was dim, and the sky was already dark. Fifteen steps away from that minibus, Shang Qiangjun stopped. It was too quiet.


    Shang Qiangjun had contaminated the meat with nerve paralysis toxins, which was hardly noticeable and it and directly prated into the texture of the ribs. Generally speaking, they should have already fallen into deep sleep, but why was there no sound?


    Shang Qiangjun was undoubtedly a very cautious man. "San Ke, go and see what''s happening," Shang Qiangjun said to a man beside him.


    "Boss¡­" That man shivered because he had heard from Liao Feng that there were several paranormals inside that minibus. However, he was stunned by Shang Qiangjun''s murderous eyes. He could only scratch his head and move toward the minibus. But when he approached the minibus'' door, he couldn''t open it at all. The door seemed welded to the car. Then he ced his ear to the door to check if there was any movement.


    At that moment, the door slightly opened and a shing dagger prated his left temple all the way to the right temple.


    The poor guy didn''t even have the chance to shout, and then he fell down to the ground.


    Ling jumped, and Jiang Zhuying followed.


    "You guys really came," Ling said coldly. She wiped the blood off the dagger.


    Shang Qiangjun was stunned. ''Why? How could it be true? I saw them eating the meat!''


    "How is it possible? You guys... you guys..." Liao Feng stuttered while his eyes almost popped out of his head.


    "Why weren''t we poisoned? Did you really believe that I would trust you?" Ling stared at Liao Feng with disdain.


    "We pretended to eat the meat you gave us to lure you out and kill you." Jiang Zhuying sneered. "Ah, yeah. We also have a beautiful sister in our team who can detoxify the poison."


    When Ling had delivered the bag of meat to the minibus, Li Yuxin had used her healing ability and scanned the meat for any toxins. Actually, they hadn''t eaten Liao Feng''s meat at all.


    "You guys are not worth our trouble. We had just to wait for you toe," Jiang Zhuying added.


    Seeing Linlg''s contemptuous look, Liao Feng instantly understood everything. He was a fool and was actually cheated by a woman, but he still felt good along the way.


    "It''s too bad that you didn''t eat it. I''m afraid, you''ll experience a world of pain. You won''t be able to escape. Wait until you fall into my hands, Jane Ling. I want you dead!" Liao Feng said fiercely.


    He hated that woman. He decided to let his boss make Ling, who didn''t know her ce, taste what real pain was.


    Ling just raised her dagger and stared at Liao Feng when he cursed at her. The spineless man shut his mouth immediately after being stared.


    The bald-headed Shang Qiangjun became angry from embarrassment.


    "I want you all dead!" Shang Qiangjun roared, as he was about to make his move.


    Suddenly Jiang Zhuying pped in the air, and then a dazzling fan-shaped arc illuminated the dark surroundings and revealed a stunning beauty. Right after, Shang Qiangjun was hit by the electrical attack. At the same time, a few of hisckeys fell to the ground.


    The horrifying and powerful electrical currents stunned their bodies. Shang Qiangjun''s heart sunk. Let alone using his toxins, he couldn''t even move.


    Ling rushed toward them lightning fast, and her dagger stuck high into Shang Qiangjun''s chest.


    Liao Feng, beside him, was scared to death. "Boss!" His throat couldn''t help but cry out. In his mind, Shang Qiangjun was very strong. If Shang Qiangjun died, he would be doomed.

 Chapter 381: Stealth Missile Boat

    Chapter 381: Stealth Missile Boat


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Unfortunately, no matter how Liao Feng prayed, Shang Qiangjun couldn''t move. He tried his best, but he could only bend his fingers. Jiang Zhuying had focused most of her attack''s power on Shang Qiangjun, so there was impossible for thetter to recover fast from the electric shock.


    Although Shang Qiangjun was muscr and tall, he wasn''t good at closebat quarters. Shang Qiangjun''s heart suddenly sank as he knew what would follow next. If he had attacked in advance, the oue would definitely be different. Moreover, if he had a chance to rx, he could release toxins¡­


    At that moment, a few people walked down from that minibus. Seeing those few people, Shang Qiangjun''s eyes opened wide. He could feel strong energy fluctuations from the beautiful girls. As for that young man, he was holding a Type 81 gun while staring at him like an eagle. Shang Qiangjun suddenly remembered that they had looked at each other when he was observing them with the binocrs. That young man had the same expression. Undoubtedly, the young man had found him. How terrifying was that young man!?


    ''Don''t do something that you''re going to regret!'' After hearing that sentence, Shang Qiangjun felt his mind was in immense pain. Suddenly, a strong spiritual force suppressed him, and he could no longer control his body.


    ''A paranormal with psychic abilities!?'' Shang Qiangjun had heard psychic paranormals'' unique abilities. However, he never expected that so many strong paranormals could be on one team! He stopped struggling immediately. If he had known all this before, he would have run as far as possible. How could he act so foolishly?


    "Just leave one alive to inquire about the situation here," Jiang Liushi ordered.


    As for those guys who robbed for a living, Jiang Liushi wasn''t sympathetic in the least. They hadmitted atrocities such as indiscriminate murder and arson.


    Ling dashed toward two men behind Shang Qiangjun and instantly killed them. Their bodies convulsed, and blood surged out before they left theirst breaths.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me. I can be useful! I''m a paranormal and I can control poison. My fighting power could be of help to you." Shang Qiangjun was startled by the two corpses next to him, then a shiver passed down his spin, and he shouted for mercy. "And I''m quite familiar with the nearby terrain. I''ve been hunting here and there¡­"


    Jiang Liushi frowned. He didn''t have any interest in his special ability. He couldn''t ept this kind of person in his team. Hearing Shang Qiangjun''s words, Liao Feng was quite shocked. If Shang Qiangjun could move Jiang Liushi''s heart, he would be killed at once.


    "Ling, don''t listen to his lies. That man hasmitted all sorts of crimes. He ran here from Pan Zhu City. He was a wanted man. If you don''t believe me, you can investigate it yourselves. I witnessed him killing someone who had recognized him when I was taking a bath! He is dangerous!" Liao Feng suddenly shouted with his eyes full of fear.


    "Liao Feng!" After being exposed by Liao Feng, Shang Qiangjun was scared to death. He stared at Liao Feng fiercely. He never thought that Liao Feng would betray him!


    "Just leave the baldie," Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    "Why? It''s¡­unfair! Ling, we are ssmates! Please help me! Please!" Liao Feng shouted again because he didn''t want to be killed. However, Ling disappeared from her spot, and the dagger passed through Liao Feng''s throat relentlessly. Liao Feng''s body was twitching, and his pupils gradually dimmed.


    At the moment of death, Liao Feng finally realized that everything nothing was in his hands. It was just an illusion he had created. In Ling''s mind, killing him was no different from squashing a bug.


    "Spare no details of what you know. And tell us everything you know about Pan Zhu City¡­ How can you get to the location marked on the map?" Jiang Liushi asked and threw a map before him. They were in need of information of Pan Zhu City.


    Shang Qiangjun didn''t dare to do anything funny, and he told them everything he knew. Pan Zhu City was a big city famous for mining. Before doomsday, it was the most popted city in Huyang province. However, in such a big city, there were no safe zones or bases for survivors. Three major forces upied it, each of which was entrenched in the three major regions of Pan Zhu City, namely the Fighting Alliance, Falling Star Society and the People''s Force. Among them, the Fighting Alliance and Falling Star Society were deadly rivals. People''s Force was neutral and was the smallest force. Shang Qiangjun was wanted by Fighting Alliance. The eight district chiefs had all signed his arrest warrants. The rewards were three mutant nuclei and 800 pounds of mutant meat. When Jiang Liushi heard of the reward, he fell in a daze. Was the man in front of him worth so much?


    However, Jiang Liushi was speechless from what followed next. Shang Qiangjun was indeed a terrible guy possessed by his crazy ideas. He had set his sights on a big warehouse, which belonged to the Fighting Alliance, as he wanted to rob it. Unfortunately, his power had gone out of control which resulted in poisoning the whole warehouse and killing all the guards, dozens of them. To make things worse, he had contaminated pounds of food as well as various other resources. Naturally, his actions had enraged the Fighting Alliance, and they searched for him everywhere. After escaping, he reached this ce and upied it. He acted as a lord.


    Shang Qiangjun also honestly gave in detail the three ways to enter the city of Pan Zhu. In addition, he pointed out the original routes on that map. Jiang Liushi was happy with the information they got. It could be regarded as a pleasant surprise. Shang Qiangjun not only gave them useful information, but he also revealed a secret route leading to Pan Zhu City. In case Shi Ying Squad didn''t know how to get to Pan Zhu City, this secret route would be very convenient.


    "I''ve told you everything I know, so can you let me go?" Shang Qiangjun asked cautiously.


    "Ling, handle him," Jiang Liushi said and didn''t even look at Shang Qiangjun. That man was very wicked, so Jiang Liushi had no sympathy for him. Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Shang Qiangjun''s heart sank. He had already guessed Jiang Liushi''s cruel answer.


    "Since you aren''t letting me go, you leave me no other choice!" Although his body was paralyzed, his face suddenly bulged like a frog''s. His body was inted everywhere, issuing some strange sounds at the same time.


    At that moment, Shang Qiangjun''s mind buzzed, and a sharp stinging pain came. "Psychic paranormal? F*ckers¡­"


    Shang Qiangjun kept struggling until the final moment. But then he was suppressed and fell into aa. A cold light shed, and his neck was cut open.


    "All solved, Captain." Ling wiped the dagger on a big tree next to her. Shang Qiangjun''s blood was very toxic, and sizzling sounds came from the tree as its skin started to get dry.


    "We can''t dy any longer. We have to leave at once!" Jiang Liushi ordered. Everyone in Wu Shui County was waiting for them¡­


    After knowing the specific direction, the dark night could not hinder Ying''s sight. Jiang Liushi''s minibus was equipped with the V-shaped ram, mming over the heavy trees along the way, and they quickly advanced to the downstream. More than three hourster, the stream suddenly reached its end.


    Jiang Liushi faintly heard the sound of distant rolling water! And then he saw an abandoned port by the river. There were arge factory and a power distribution sub-station above the port. On the riverside, there was a stranded steel freighter. There were no brands in front of the factory, but high walls and barbed wire around the building, as well as a guard post.


    Finally, they arrived at the military shipyard. Jiang Liushi was excited. Ying drove for a while and finally stopped in front of the factory. The gate of the shipyard was locked tightly with iron locks that were as thick as a child''s arm. Jiang Liushi believed that it would take them some time to get inside through normal means, so he decided to act a little wild. As a result, Ying stepped on the gas and rushed toward the gate.


    ''Boom!''


    A deafening sound came, and that gate was hit open directly. The headlights of the minibus illuminated all the things in front of them. A shipbuilding assembly workshop as well as sail rigging, armoring and other shipyard facilities appeared in front of everyone.


    As the minibus was driven in the huge shipyards, they did not even see one body along the road. Some areas were empty. It was evident that the shipyard''s soldiers had removed the precision machinery. The military had probably transferred most of the shipyard''s equipment and abandoned it before the outbreak.


    Jiang Liushi''s heart sank, if the 022 stealth missile boat had also been moved, then all would have been for naught.


    "There is no ship in the shipyard. Let''s go out and see." After a while, Jiang Liushi ordered Ying to drive directly toward the only freighter in the port.


    As soon as they reached the port, he noticed on the outer side of the freighter was a concealed location with a ten-meter long ship. Blue double-bodied type, high radar masts equipped with data antennae...


    Jiang Liushi''s heart almost skipped a bit from excitement. Although he had never seen that kind of boat, he guessed that it was the 022 stealth missile boat! However, in order to further confirm, Jiang Liushi decided to embark on the ship. Ling followed him, but he ordered the others to stay on the minibus.


    Compared with the huge freighter, the missile boat looked quite small. However, after actually stepping on the missile boat''s steel deck, Jiang Liushi looked away to observe carefully this steel monster, which was more than 40 meters long and more than ten meters wide. It was indeed cool. Because of the heavy rains of the past few days, there was water on the deck of the ship, and moss was growing inside.


    ''Brother Jiang, be careful! There is something!'' Suddenly Ran Xiyu''s warning sounded in his head.


    At that moment, the wind whistled behind him. Jiang Liushi was on full alert. He jumped and turned back with two Type 54 pistols in his hands. Aiming to that direction, he found a strange fish about three or four meters jumping beside him.


    ''Water monster!''


    Jiang Liushi shot several times, and then several holes appeared on the strange water monster''s body while it was still in the air. After that, it fell heavily back into the dark water.


    ''Xiyu, any movements in the cabin?'' Jiang Liushi asked from his mind.


    ''No, I didn''t detect other fluctuations, but you have to be careful of the water. There are a lot of red lights...'' Ran Xiyu said.


    Hearing her answer, Jiang Liushi felt quite happy. And then he went inside to check its structure and equipment¡­ After checking everything, Jiang Liushi felt relieved.


    ''Ying!'' Jiang Liushi called Ying from his mind. He had left all the mutant nuclei in the minibus, so when Yong received Jiang Liushi''s order, she quickly ced a mutant nucleus into the minibus'' groove.


    ''Starseed, start scanning the 022 stealth missile boat for the MCV''s third form!'' Jiang Liushi shouted loudly in his head.

 Chapter 382: The MCVs Third Form

    Chapter 382: The MCV''s Third Form


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Scanning progress: 60%... 70%...'' The cold sound of Starseed echoed in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    He jumped ashore from the deck and said to Ling, "We should go back now!"


    Hearing his words, Ling felt very confused. She had thought that the whole point ofing was for the sake of the boat right in front of them. But they not only had they done anything, but they were also about to leave too. Anyhow, Ling didn''t ask. After all, Jiang Liushi was the captain, and she should follow his orders. It didn''t take long for the two to return.


    Then, Starseed''s could voice sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind, ''The scan has beenpleted. The MCV''s third form is now avable. This modelbines the fundamental characteristics of the 022 stealth missile boat with the minibus¡­''


    In the darkness, nobody noticed that the 022 stealth missile boat had disappeared. Upon returning to his minibus, Jiang Liushi noticed that everyone''s eyes were fixed on him.


    "Brother, what''s wrong? Why did we hear gunshots just now?" Jiang Zhuying asked urgently.


    She wanted to go and help, but before she could do that, Jiang Liushi and Ling had already returned.


    "Nothing! It was a water monster, which is dead now." Jiang Liushi sighed.


    "Did you find that stealth missile boat?" Jiang Zhuying asked again. It was obvious that everyone in the minibus wanted to ask the same question.


    "Yes. We found it." Jiang Liushi just nodded.


    He couldn''t really go into detail about the process. It would sound crazy and amazing at the same time. Moreover, Sun Changxin was not a part of the team¡­


    As a result, he went to the cab directly. Ying got up quickly and sat down to the co-pilot seat. As soon as he sat in the cab, Jiang Liushi drove his minibus to the river directly and then the front wheels were submerged in the river.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi gave a mentalmand, and two buttons emerged in the dashboard. One of the buttons was ck while the other was navy blue. He pushed the blue button without hesitation.


    ''Switching to the MCV''s third form, stealth missile boat!''


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi felt a strange wave rushing through the minibus'' bottom. And then the minibus'' image appeared in his mind as its interior started changing rapidly. The interior space expanded and the field of vision also kept rising. The cab, which originally had been connected to the car, turned into a sealed bridge with an aluminum alloy structure.


    Complicated buttons appeared on the densely packed consoles. The steering wheel disappeared, and it was reced by a steel helm¡­


    Everything in it, including the handbrake, manual lever, and instrument panel had all changed. In the holographic image, the appearance of the minibus had also changed. The thin alloy shell had disappeared. Instead, a thick steel te deck and blue aluminum alloy hull had taken its ce. Shortly afterward, a low-lying, t, smooth and simple line of wave-piercing stealth missile boat equipped with anti-aircraft guns and anti-ship missileunchers appeared in the holographic image.


    Inside the missile boat, Jiang Zhuying''s eyes widened in surprise and she stared at everything around them¡­


    She could not see her brother and Ying anymore. Through the window, she could clearly see the metal deck and the ship''s railings outside¡­ The minibus had transformed into a boat¡­ What happened?


    "Oh, this must be my brother''s special ability¡­" Jiang Zhuying shouted.


    Jiang Liushi had a kind of mysterious mechanical modification ability, and that incredible minibus was his masterpiece. Jiang Zhuying had experienced several times the minibus'' transformation into the mining truck. Although she knew that the minibus was powerful, she never expected that it could transform into a stealth missile boat.


    "Brother, your special ability has improved again!" Jiang Zhuying shouted excitedly. Actually, Jiang Zhuying was proud of her brother all the time. The more powerful her brother was, the happier she would be.


    Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu were even more bbergasted than before. After all, the minibus had now the ability to traverse on water through its boat form. How cool was that!? They also guessed that Jiang Liushi''s mysterious special ability had improved.


    However, Sun Changxin was totally shocked by this thing. "My God, where did the minibus go?" Sun Changxin rubbed his eyes and thought that he was having a hallucination. He felt it was incredible, just like a dream.


    "Old Sun, do not be nervous. This is my brother''s special ability, super mechanical conversion ability!" Jiang Zhuying in fact only had a vague idea of her brother''s special ability. Watching Sun Changxin''s stunned look, Jiang Zhuying revealed a yful smile.


    "Such an amazing special ability?" Sun Changxin couldn''t fathom it.


    He had met many paranormals in Yang Feng''s military camp, but he had never met someone like this. Sun Changxin just shook his head. He believed in science even in this terrible post-apocalyptic world. However, some of the principles he believed in had started to change after doomsday''s continuous impacts.


    After seeing something, he was even more surprised. He knew in his heart where they were. They were in a 022 stealth missile boat!


    ''Boom!''


    The stealth missile boat got into the water. Suddenly the metal monster created a high wall of water in the rolling river. The sound of the water covered all others sound. The stealth missile boat mmed on several huge fish swimming in the water and killed them. Then, a few other huge fish approached to eat their carcasses.


    "It''s so powerful," Jiang Liushi could see everything that was happening through his connection with Ying.


    A sense of satisfaction took over him when the stealth missile boat killed the huge fish. Generally speaking, they could only kill the monstrous fish with a rifle. But in front of the ship, they were as fragile as ss.


    Jiang Liushi was happy and full of confidence. The MCV''s third form also retained many functions of the minibus, such as the power system. They could go everywhere they wanted now. Even the mutant pufferfish lurking around Wu Shui County would pose no threat to them.


    Every data rted to the MCV, as well as holographic images, appeared in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    ''The MCV''s amphibious form has been activated. This form integrates the missile boat and minibus'' basic functions. The data is as follows:


    Ship type: Stealth missile boat


    Standard discement: 220 tons


    Full discement load: 250 tons


    Captain length: 41.6 meters


    Conduit width: 12.2 meters


    Draft: 1.4 meters


    upants: 12


    Fuel: Diesel


    Engine: SII water jet propeller


    Maximum speed: 60 knots.


    Power: 6133kw


    Avionics system: Search Radar ck of core material, unusable), Optoelectronic fire control instrument ck of core material, unusable)


    Shipboard weapon: AK-630 small-caliber automatic anti-aircraft gun for one. YJ-83 anti-ship missileuncher two groups ck of core material, unusable)


    Function: eleration, Collision, Secondary storage space function, Air Cannon, Gunner room, methrower, Bulletproof ss reinforcement.


    Note: The explosion-proof tires cannot be used in this mode, and the Collision Ram function is not avable¡­''


    "Excellent!" Jiang Liushi was quite excited. The 022-type stealth missile boat was indeed great!


    Jiang Liushi felt quite satisfied with it. Although the radars and YJ-83 anti-ship missileunchers could not be used due tock of core materials, the other functions were already enough.


    At the beginning of doomsday, he had tried his best to find an ordinary minibus. At that time, he had never thought he could get his hands on a stealth missile boat.


    Its automatic anti-aircraft cannon would absolutely be able to turn zombies into Swiss cheese. After all, its main use was to deal with nes. In this flooded terrain, only this stealth missile boat could help them. However, it could only be used in water, and its fuel consumption was monstrous. Jiang Liushi felt happy that he had stored enough diesel in advance.


    However, Jiang Liushi was still worried. That mutant level 2+ pufferfish was terrible. Jiang Liushi wondered whether the ship''s strength was enough. And then he opened the panel and saw a series of upgrade options. He had previously reserved many rare metals. Xiang Xuehai had also given him a lot of materials.


    ''Enhance the hull with level-1 special alloy!''


    ''Strengthening the power system!'' Jiang Liushi ordered. He wanted to make the new stealth missile boat very powerful.


    In his mind, the ideal ship had to be really quick and tough. Their boat should be able to run fast enough in the water if they wanted to survive. Although the strengthening of the power system would increase the fuel consumption again, Jiang Liushi didn''t worry about this at all. He had predicted that the fuel consumption would only increase, so he had stored a lot of diesel in advance.


    The two enhancement projects took him a total of eight nuclei, but it did not matter. He had obtained 12 mutant nuclei. However, those mutant nuclei just made him feel generous at the moment. In fact, he selected a few parts to be transformed. In order to strengthen the ship''s defenses, every square meter of special level-1 alloy required a mutant nucleus. As a result, Jiang Liushi just chose to strengthen the frontal parts.


    In the upgrade options, Jiang Liushi also saw many new projects. The first was rted to some functions, which were inck of materials, such as radars, photoelectric fire control device, YJ-83 anti-ship missileuncher and so on.


    Jiang LIushi estimated that those functions were in need of materials because the ship was iplete. Its construction hade to a halt after the virus outbreak.


    ''Starseed, add the artificial operating system of the AK-630 gun artillery, and integrate this system with the small gunner room!'' Jiang Liushi finally ordered.


    That artificial operating system was of great use to him. The missile boat''s most powerful weapon was the AK-630 anti-aircraft gun, but this kind of weapon needed the operation between photoelectric fire control instrument and theputer.


    ''The item''s transformation isplex, and it requires three level-1 mutant nuclei,'' Starseed mentioned.


    ''Start the transformation!'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind.

 Chapter 383: Pincer Attack

    Chapter 383: Pincer Attack


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    For this stealth missile boat, Jiang Liushi used 11 mutant nuclei up. His heart was bleeding as he was left with only two mutant nuclei, but he had to use them too. The stealth missile boat was inck of a crucial thing, collision rams! Unfortunately, that function could not be shared as there was a considerable size difference between the minibus and the boat.


    Relying on the holographic image of the ship''s bow, Jiang Liushi made some calctions first and immediately designed V-shaped naval rams for the missile boat. Just like that, thest two level-1 mutant nuclei disappeared into thin air. The naval rams would automatically appear after initiating the Collision function.


    ''Remaining progress: 90%...'' Starseed''s cold reminder sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    The reconstruction process of any function needed about 34 minutes. The specific time depended on the difficulty of the transformation. Jiang Liushi estimated that this time it would take at least half an hour. During this time, he continued to study the missile boat. In the darkness, the missile boat looked like a beast made of steel on the river''s surging waves.


    "Please, fasten your seat belts. I want to test the missile boat''s power." Jiang Liushi''s voice was transmitted through the ship''s loudspeakers to the trunks of the rear cabin.


    Sun Changxin, Jiang Zhuying, and the others did not dare to dy. They quickly tied their seat belts, and at the same time, they all showed their excitement and expectations. Nobody knew what kind of power the missile boat had.


    Because of Starseed''s existence, Jiang Liushi could fully grasp every area and function of the missile boat. However, he was unclear of how mighty the missile boat really was. He was very eager to test it.


    ''Activate the eleration function!'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind.


    ''Boom!''


    The MCV shook, and the SII water jet propeller below the missile boat suddenly ejected two intense water columns.


    ''50 knots!''


    ''65 knots!''


    ''80 knots!''


    Ying transmitted everything to Jiang Liushi''s mind. 80 knots was the maximum limit of the missile''s power. It could only reach that level after the power system''s strengthening. In the sprint state, the diesel engine roared madly, propelling the missile boat into waves on the river. It was as if a steel monster was going to fly. The entire hull was buzzing under the impact of high-speed water.


    ''Make a sudden turn of 90 degrees!'' Jiang Liushi gave the secondmand. If any Navy officers, or sailors, were on the boat, they would have definitely scolded him. How could he make such a huge shipplete a 90-degree turn? It was an extremely dangerous maneuver, and almost impossible to bepleted with an approximately 42-meter hull.


    However, this missile boat aplished it. Starseed could perfectly integrate every part of machinery in general, thus forming a perfect mechanical structure. Thanks to Starseed''s calctions, Jiang Liushi could control every aspect of the vessel as he wished.


    The entire missile boat moved horizontally by 90 degrees. The huge fan-shaped hull, sweeping right, produced a colossal 78-meter wave. The bow, cabin, aft and other parts shook due to the strain of a 90-degree turn. But the sharp maneuver waspleted sessfully.


    Jiang Liushi secretly clenched his fist and was very satisfied with the performance of his new stealth missile boat. All those actions fully demonstrated the powerful performance of the missile boat. Only such a flexible missile boat could fight against that level 2+ mutant monster.


    ...


    The floodwater outside of Wu Shui County had indeed increased a little bit, as Sun Changxin had predicted. Now the floodwater was submerging the walls of the city. With the rise of water, various types of monsters lurking in the water had gotten closer to Wu Shui County''s survivors. Fortunately, that mutant pufferfish, which had already tried eight times to attack the survivors, had failed and left. Although it had not eaten any survivors, solely its existence and the uncountable underwater monsters had been exerting tremendous psychological pressure on Wu Shui County''s survivors.


    Moreover, the city''s food reserves were already inadequate. More than 10,000 survivors were currently taking refuge in the city. In other words, there were more than 10,000 mouths that had to be fed.


    Xiang Xuehai had done her best to make meticulous calctions. Their every meal was a pot of porridge with many kinds of wild herbs such as alfalfa and other grains collected by survivors, and it was made as thick as possible. Even so, it was still far from enough. Xiang Xuehai had estimated that it would their supplies would onlyst them for three more days¡­


    If the mutant pufferfish had truly left, then she could find a boat and go to the nearest northern suburbs and other viges to search for food. Unfortunately, the reality was cruel.


    ''Jiang Liushi, when will youe back?'' Xiang Xuehai frowned. Only Jiang Liushi could get them out of this predicament.


    Suddenly, she heard a screaming from the east side of the hill. She saw a number of panic-stricken survivors rushing out from a hut. Xiang Xuehai had used a primary school on the hillside as a temporarymand center. Most of the moats were situated there, and the floodwater could not reach it.


    "Luo Junjiang, what happened?" Xiang Xuehai asked when she saw Luo Junjiang followed by several members.


    Luo Junjiang had be thinner with dark circles under his eyes the past few days. "Boss Xiang, the eastern side of the wooden fence has been breached, and many zombies are climbing up from the back of the hill. I have sent a group of paranormals to stop them, but I''m afraid they''ll need your help. There¡­ are too many." Luo Junjiang felt ashamed. He was in charge of the city''s security, but he hadn''t performed well. At many critical moments, he had to ask Xiang Xuehai for help. She had not been able to close her eyes for more the four days.


    Hearing Luo Junjiang''s words, Xiang Xuehai''s heart sank. If seven or eight paranormals could not stand their ground, it only meant that the number of zombies had reached a terrible level.


    "Impossible. The mountains on the east side are so high with steep cliffs. At most one or two zombies could climb up." Xiang Xuehai frowned and was surprised.


    "There were too many floods these days. We cut a lot of trees from the eastern hills and made huts. Plus, many mudslides were caused yesterday, and many zombies came down with the mud. In the morning, the guards fell asleep again, so they didn''t spot the zombies rushing at us. When they spotted them, it was already toote." Luo Junjiang was pale.


    "Okay, let''s hurry. Zhang Hai, Sun Kun,e with me!" Xiang Xuehai said.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun hurriedly grabbed their Type 95 shotguns and tried to keep up. They remembered Jiang Liushi''s words. They had to protect Xiang Xuehai, who was the survivors'' spiritual pir. If anything were to happen to Xiang Xuehai, the county would bepletely paralyzed.


    Before they even arrived, they could hear fierce and endless gunshots. "How could it be that so many zombies came from this direction?" When looking at the hundreds of zombies, Xiang Xuehai wondered.


    "Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, go and assist the others. I''ll go up and check!" Xiang Xuehai said.


    Without waiting for their reactions, Xiang Xuehai had already rushed to the top of the hill. She looked down, and suddenly a terrified expression appeared on her face. From that ce, she could look all the way to the submerged urban areas of northern Jiangsu. Before doomsday, that was an area bustling with life, but after the virus outbreak, it had be the zombies'' paradise. If those zombies continued to move forward, they would reach the flooded area where the mutant pufferfish andrge monsters were located.


    At the foot of the mudslides, she could clearly see a reddish female zombie with skin peeling off its body. It gave off peculiar sounds, and every zombie walking by it would go in the direction of the hill.


    ''Another mutant zombie!?'' Xiang Xuehai vaguely understood what was going on.


    After doomsday, she had fought against zombies too many times. As a result, she was quite familiar with them. It was obvious that new mutant zombie had a special ability which could control other zombies.


    Too dangerous! They had to face two enemies from two sides now!


    Xiang Xuehai could not help but think about the young man who had repeatedly helped her. '' Jiang Liushi, where are you now?''

 Chapter 384: Soldiering On

    Chapter 384: Soldiering On


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Aaahh!" A scream suddenly came from below.


    Xiang Xuehai, standing on the top of the hill, looked toward that direction. In one dpidated hut, a skinny paranormal was bitten by a tall zombie. Resilient and robust hair had grown on that man''s right hand, which had helped him to kill seven or eight zombies. However, this time, it was obvious that his special ability was growing weak. He could only hit that zombie with his right arm.


    With physical exertion, his strength had weakened. As soon as the skinny paranormal was bitten, several of his veins withered. That tall zombie became extremely excited because it had tasted the flesh of the living. The tall zombie''s hands sped the skinny paranormal in front of it. Several other zombies, which had just rushed into the shed, pounced on the skinny paranormal.


    Seeing the zombies rushing at him, the skinny man''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to use everyst ounce of strength to escape, but to his disappointment, there was no energy left in his body. He hadn''t eaten mutant meat for a long time. For paranormals, mutant meat was equivalent to gasoline that cars needed to move. When despair was taking over his heart, he suddenly heard a few dull gunshots.


    In the next moment, the zombies pouncing at him crashed heavily on the ground. And the tall zombie looming over his head was knocked to the ground.


    "Hey brother, are you okay?" Zhang Hai asked while holding a shotgun in his hand.


    "I''m okay. Thank you very much." The skinny man looked at Zhang Hai, and he could feel that thetter not only was in top condition, but he was also much stronger than him. How could he know that every member of Shi Ying Squad could eat mutant meat on a daily basis? Wu Shui County''s paranormals could not bepared with Jiang Liushi''s team.


    Many of the people who had been guarding the sheds were either dead or didn''t have enough energy. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were indeed prominent among all those paranormals. However, they were only two people, how could they handle all of the zombies rushing toward the city?


    At that moment, Zhang Hai noticed the skinny man''s wound, which was gradually getting darker. He knew that the skinny man was infected.


    "The zombies and virus are constantly evolving..." Zhang Hai''s heart sank. The skinny man noticed Zhang Hai''s expression, and then he also looked at his wound.


    Zhang Hai sighed. Once a zombie bit someone, they could only kill themselves. If they could not do it, others would send them on their way. The battle between humans and zombies was a cruel one.


    "Everybody! Don''t panic! Retreat to the back of the ridge!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out behind the crowd. Then a gust of wind struck a dozen ordinary zombies. Numerous wind des pierced through the zombies'' hearts, necks, skulls and other parts. After that, they fell to the ground. Some of them didn''t instantly die and crawled on the ground, but they no longer had the ability to fight.


    Xiang Xuehai''s slim figure appeared in front of everyone. No zombie rushed in. Zhang Hai and other paranormals hunted down the rest of the zombies left in the hut.


    "Boss Xiang, your special ability is an excellent one!" Zhang Hai shouted.


    "Are you okay?" Zhang Hai suddenly noticed that Xiang Xuehai was trembling slightly.


    "Boss Xiang, do you want to rest? We can fortify this ce on our own. With some barbed wire and obstacles, we can stop those zombies," Zhang Hai said to Xiang Xuehai.


    "Well, I agree with you." Xiang Xuehai nodded. She indeed needed to rx and rest. Ever since they had returned to Wu Shui County, she hadn''t eaten and rested at all. As a result, she felt weak.


    "Luo Junjiang, you should follow Zhang Hai''s orders. And quickly set up a temporary defense system in this zone. Transport the guns and ammunition from the temporary headquarters!" Although Xiang Xuehai was not able to support them with her ability, her head was still clear. She was very decisive in doing things!


    Many other paranormals came to help in constructing the defense measures. After a period of time, an imposing building that was more than two meters high and more than ten meters long was finallypleted. That shed was also destroyed and formed the first obstacle against the zombies'' advance.


    ''Da! Daa! Daaaa!''


    Many members were transferred to fight with zombies. Xiang Xuehai''s face was pale as her whole body was in pain. That was the bacsh of overusing her power. The effect was simr to exercising too much and suffering muscle soreness. Sitting in a room, Xiang Xuehai felt uneasy.


    Wu Shui County was in a dire situation. In the face of the zombies'' invasion, their firearms and ammunition were simply not enough. In the temporary warehouse, there were only 20 guns. However, they couldn''t persist for a long time. In this mountainous environment, only paranormals were real weapons. Unfortunately, almost all of the paranormals had run out of energy because they hadn''t eaten mutant meat for a long time.


    "Boss Xiang, you should eat something." Luo Junjiang brought a bowl of noodles, and carefully handed it to Xiang Xuehai. This bowl of noodles was full of meat, and the soup was thick. Upon seeing the noodles, Xiang Xuehai knew that this was a special bowl that Luo Junjiang had prepared just for her. However, even if she that, it wouldn''t be enough to replenish her energy. Only by eating mutant meat on a daily basis, would her strengthe back¡­


    Xiang Xuehai remembered the days that she had spent in Jiang Liushi''s minibus¡­ it was like a sweet dream¡­


    Now, regardless of major events or small events, she should worry about by herself. She felt that she had already hit rock bottom. She was afraid that Wu Shui County would cease to exist¡­ However, Xiang Xuehai was persistent!


    "Come on! We should work together. Come on! For our future¡­Fight!" Loud words of encouragement came from outside. The survivors were trying their best to support and raise each other''s morale.


    Xiang Xuehai heard everyone''s cries. If they didn''t finish constructing the lines of defense, their city would be a bloody hell.


    ''Ye!''


    Suddenly, Xiang Xuehai heard a strange noise from the front. The vibrating sound caused the people''s eardrums to hurt.


    It was a mutant zombie!


    Xiang Xuehai''s heart suddenly sank. She pushed Luo Junjiang''s noodles aside and stood up to look at the sound''s direction.

 Chapter 385: Return

    Chapter 385: Return


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At therge gap, which the mudslides had created, the reddish female zombie, with skin peeling off its body and blood dripping off its hands, was standing. After it let out that weird sound, arge number of zombies started rushing alongside it. Each and every zombie was holding a piece of mudstone filled with silt while letting out growls of excitement. Then, they aimed at a group of guards on the boulders'' side!


    "Lie down! Behind the boulders!" Xiang Xuehai understood their intentions and shouted hurriedly to her members.


    Before the sound of her voice faded, the overwhelming rocks zoomed through the air. Although many people had heard Xiang Xuehai''s words, a dozen or so of them failed to dodge. Among them, four had their skulls broken. The zombies were so powerful that the rocks they threw could only deliver devastating blows.


    They could all hear a buzzing sounding from behind the construction site. Arge number of zombies was getting closer with rocks in their hands. They did not immediately attack. But under the control of that mutant zombie, they kept a certain distance from the construction site.


    Within such a distance, guns couldn''t kill them at all, and the difficulty of targeting them had increased. The wounded zombies were in a frenzied state. Even though their intestines had been spilled out, the zombies could still fight.


    As Xiang Xuehai observed that scene, her heart sank. She knew what the mutant zombie wanted to do. The zombies were quite powerful, and as long as their numbers kept increasing, the workers'' morale would plummet sooner orter.


    "This monster!" Xiang Xuehai gritted her teeth and stood up. A rush of wind lingered around her, spinning...


    "Boss Xiang, don''t use your special ability! If you keep overexerting yourself, the bacsh will be severe!" Zhang Hai looked very nervous and quickly advised.


    Paranormals could even die if they overexerted their power. The symptoms were simr to excessive physical exhaustion; acute renal failure, and even shock death.


    "Don''t say that! I must do it!" said Xiang Xuehai. She had to stop that mutant zombie. Otherwise, everyone would die!


    ''Roar!''


    At that moment, the mutant zombie roared and gave its orders.


    Suddenly, from the far-reaching floodin along the eastern side of the mountain, bustling sounds came. It was like someone was beating a tight drum.


    The guards hiding behind the construction site suddenly saw something they would not forget for the rest of their lives. The row of zombies in front of them was swept by a strong force. Some were torn apart, while others were smashed to a bloody pulp. Even that mutant zombie was swept away!


    Xiang Xuehai was shocked, but then her exhausted face suddenly became radiant. ''It''s him! Jiang Liushi came back!''


    Sun Kun used his special ability to climb on a really high tree. After ascending the tree, he looked at the gunfire''s direction. "It looks like...It seems that Brother Jiang is back¡­excellent boat!" He clenched his fists and looked excited.


    In his field of vision, a blue ship, crossing wave after wave of water, was approaching the mudslides'' area, where the zombies were located. The naval position of that ship gave Sun Kun a familiar feeling because it was simr to the minibus. There was a huge V-shaped ram at the ship''s front, which wasrger than that of the minibus.


    At the top of the ship, there was something even stranger. He could see a bunker, more than a meter high andpletely sealed, with six metal barrels extending out of it.


    Fierce gunfire continued to spurt out from the metal barrels. The machine guns swept every crawling zombie along the hillsides and turned them into a bloody paste.


    Sun Kun was surprised. "So powerful! Finally, are saved! Boss Xiang, we found a missile boat."


    ''Brother Jiang wants to know about Wu Shui County''s current situation. Why have so many zombies appeared on the mountain?'' Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded suddenly in Xiang Xuehai''s mind.


    Xiang Xuehai felt warm, even though these words came from Ran Xiyu, she could feel Jiang Liushi''s emotions.


    ''He is finally back!'' Xiang Xuehai felt relieved. She felt as if all the umted pressure of the past few days had disappeared into thin air just like that. She didn''t dilly-dally and told everything to Ran Xiyu.


    ''Inform Captain Jiang to deal with that mutant zombie. As long as the zombies'' leader is dead, we can easily deal with the rest of them. Don''t waste bullets¡­'' Xiang Xuehai said.


    She deliberately concealed her body''s condition because she didn''t want to be a burden to Jiang Liushi.


    In the missile boat, Jiang Liushi, sitting in his small gunner room, received all the information from Ran Xiyu. Hearing Xiang Xuehai''s words, he nodded. It seemed that Xiang Xuehai was still okay, but Wu Shui County''s situation was dire. If they hadn''te back in time, he was afraid that the mudslide area would be the zombies'' vantage point to storm through Wu Shui County.


    At the same time, Xiang Xuehai''s reminder was spot on. He didn''t have enough time to fight against all the zombies. Fortunately, his ammunition wouldst him to kill that mutant zombie.


    ''Xiyu, lock on that mutant zombie!'' Jiang Liushi said.


    ''Okay,'' Ran Xiyu answered, and then a strong spiritual force swept away to the top of the hill in the direction of mudslides. The dense red spots suddenly appeared in Ran Xiyu''s spiritual field, and then she locked on the shiniest red spot.


    Jiang Liushi looked through the small gunner room''s observation hole at the mountain. As he looked ahead, the small gunner room quickly was turned clockwise and adjusted to the best angle to facilitate Jiang Liushi''s observation.


    Jiang Liushi was very satisfied with the small gunner room. He had spent three mutant nuclei for it, but it was totally worth it. The current gunner room was not the same with the minibus'', which had been expanded several times.


    The small gunner room was connected to the bridge, and by adding a chain chassis, it could move by 360 degrees. The AK-630, consisting of the ship-borne AO-18, six-tube 30mm Gatling gun, MR-123-02 fire-control radar system, and the SP-521 electron-optic tracker, was mounted in a sealed structure. Of course, the fire-control radar and electron optical tracker were currently unavable because there was ack of materials, so it was entirely dependent on Jiang Liushi''s artificial operating system. On both sides of the barrel and above, there were observation holes and firing holes.


    The moment Ran Xiyu locked on that mutant zombie, Jiang Liushi had already extended the sniper rifle out of the shooting hole. At the top of the mudslide, that mutant zombie was in a state of madness. Part of its arm had disappeared because of the gunfire''s terrifying power. This directly caused a lot of harm to it. Not only that, other zombies around it were almost torn apart by the firepower. Instead of rolling down, they fell to the ground and turned into chunks of meat and blood. Out of instinct, the mutant zombie had jumped down on the ground. However, the moment it got up, a spiritual force suppressed its will, and then its skull burst open.


    "Dead! The mutant zombie was killed!" Zhang Hai, hiding in the darkness, noticed what happened and could not help shouting.


    The workers, who originally had been hiding behind the construction site, heard Zhang Hai''s shout and they got excited. As long as the leader was dead, they could deal with the normal zombies easily. If they couldplete the fortifications in time, they could dy the ordinary zombies for a long time.


    As soon as the mutant zombie died, a huge burden was lifted off Xiang Xuehai''s chest. Jiang Liushi was trustworthy!


    She swiftly stood up and shouted to the survivors, "You should not panic! Don''t be afraid. We''ve stopped the zombies at the top of the hill. We will eliminate them sooner orter!"


    "I have another piece of good news. Shi Ying Squad is back! The man who promised us that he was going to help eradicate the water monsters is back with a very powerful missile boat!" Xiang Xuehai''s words were spread in every direction!


    "They finally came back!"


    "We will be rescued!"


    "They found a missile boat? Great! Ah, that monster can''t beat them!"


    Many people climbed up to various buildings on the hillside, even on big trees, to look around.


    "It''s true! A navy warship is in the floodwater!"


    In fact, the survivors were really depressed after seeing that Jiang Liushi and his team had yet to return. They had thought that Jiang Liushi had either abandoned them or encountered difficulties. After all, the road was very dangerous. They didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi could actually keep his promise!


    Jiang Liushi, sitting in the small gunner room, felt relieved after making sure that the mutant zombie was dead.


    At that moment, he heard a roar from the side of the mountain. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Liushi didn''t dare to dy.


    The missile boat made a big turn on the water, bypassing the blocked area formed by the debris flow, and drove to the flooded area where the mutant pufferfish was located. It took less than ten seconds for the missile boat to cross that distance.


    Ran Xiyu said, ''Brother Jiang, I found the mutant pufferfish! Lots of small water monsters are surrounding it¡­''


    Jiang Liushi looked, and he indeed found a dazzling red spot. Around the red spot were dense red dots. The shing light of these little red dots was stronger than ordinary zombies. At a nce, the little monsters were more than a hundred!

 Chapter 386: MCV: Damaged

    Chapter 386: MCV: Damaged


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''How could they be so many!?'' Jiang Liushi controlled the missile boat and quickly approached the group of monsters. The speed of the missile boat was fast, and it was rumbling on the surface of the water. It was not yet close to the mutant pufferfish.


    Many small water monsters squatting on the surface of the floodwater had been affected. Several strange fish jumped out of the water and rushed toward the missile boat. The missile boat stopped at a distance of 40 meters from the monster group, which was the safest. The mutant pufferfish''s tentacles were more than ten meters long, so the distance of 40 meters was enough for them to react ordingly.


    After all, the missile boat was a machine, which needed a few seconds to start the necessary maneuvers. However, the mutant pufferfish was quite flexible. A few seconds could determine life and death. Jiang Liushi should be as cautious as possible. Although the missile boat was very powerful, he did not blindly believe that the hull of this thing could resist the horrible mutant pufferfish''s body.


    ''Open fire!'' Jiang Liushi shouted in his mind. And then he pushed the artificial operating system''s button in front of him. Originally, this kind of device required the electronic control processor to control the electronic pulse ignition node provided in the barrel. But now everything had be much simpler.


    Jiang Liushi had transformed it into a manual ignition device with Starseed''s help. The manual ignition device was activated, and sparks sputtered immediately. The propent was quickly ignited.


    ''Boom!''


    A deafening sound came, simr to drums of war, and the AK-630 gun barrel rotated at high speed.


    Jiang Liushi could see how the barrel released the bullets, and the jet of fire following after, beforending where the mutant pufferfish was located.


    The moment some of the rushing little monsters came in touch with the bullets, they burst into a cloud of blood. Compared to the little water monsters'' provoking behavior, the mutant pufferfish lying in the depths of the floodwater was much more rxed. In this flooded area, it was undoubtedly on the top of the food chain. Both mutant beasts and zombies were its preys.


    In the past few days, it had be ustomed to having no natural predators. It was invincible. As a result, it had never expected that something would dare to go against it. Only when countless dense bullets covered the sky andnded on its body did it get a sense of danger. It finally felt intense pain.


    ''Roar!''


    A wall of water rose, along with the mutant pufferfish''s rapidly increasing body. It looked as if someone was inting a hill-like balloon, which was waving eight ten-meter ws. Blood was dripping on the floodwater''s surface from hundreds of dense holes on the pufferfish'' dark and rough skin.


    At the same time, from Wu Shui County''s hillside, countless survivors who were observing the breathtaking battle cheered excitedly. The missile boat seemed to have injured the huge monster.


    On the other hand, Xiang Xuehai kept frowning, and she didn''t dare to rx at all. She knew better than anyone that the situation was not as optimistic as it was. She had just witnessed how powerful and lethal the missile boat was. But it didn''t mean that the bloody holes on the monster''s body were enough to bring it down. Looking at the missile boat in the water, Xiang Xuehai became more worried.


    ...


    A pair of huge triangr eyes quickly locked on that missile boat. Through the observatory in the gunner room, Jiang Liushi saw that the mutant pufferfish was looking toward him. He was not a fool to believe that he could kill that mutant pufferfish with the first attempt.


    He just wanted to get the mutant pufferfish''s and anger it, which he achieved. The mutant pufferfish looked very angry, and its wounds were visible. From those wounds, Jiang Liushi knew that the AK-630 was capable of killing the mutant pufferfish if it were not for its defensive capabilities. Not even steel, or Starseed''s special alloy, wasparable to its defensive power. It was indeed a level 2+ monster!


    ''Turn and move further away!''


    Jiang Liushi gave the full control of the missile boat to Ying as he had to focus all his attention on the AK-630.


    The missile boat seemed like it was flying on the water. Suddenly, it turned.


    ''Boom!''


    After escaping for more than ten meters, Jiang Liushi was scared. The location in which the missile boat was previously had been hit by that terrible pufferfish.


    ''Open fire!'' Jiang Liushi knew that the opportunity hade; the mutant pufferfish had exposed itself.


    The six-hole metal machine gun barrel hadpletely locked on the mutant pufferfish''s head. In general, the head was the most fragile part of most of the nerves located there.


    ''Boom!''


    The bullets struck the mutant pufferfish''s head! The closed gunner room was filled with a pungent smell of metal chips burning. The AK-630''s firing rate was very scary. It could reach 3,000 rounds in one minute and had an effective range of nearly 4,000 meters.


    The mutant pufferfish was exposed to this terrible firepower, and dense bullet holes quickly appeared on its head. Instantly, the huge fish head resembled a ho''s nest. The mutant pufferfish continued to roar in pain. Waiting for the firepower of the machine gun to stop, it dove into the water, and a wall of water was formed. The waves caused the missile boat to fluctuate violently.


    ''It should die after that!'' Jiang Liushi thought, but he was not sure.


    He felt that the metal gun barrel was very hot and needed cooling. Moreover, the half-minute shooting had consumed nearly a quarter of ammunition, which made Jiang Liushi very sad. The AK-630''s gun bullets were 30mm ones, and he had about 6,000 or so rounds from the original boat. It was impossible for the current MCV to manufacture suitable gun bullets. With such a small amount of storage space, Jiang Liushi naturally used it with care.


    At that moment,rge clusters of bubbles appeared on the water''s surface.


    ''Brother Jiang, the mutant pufferfish is still alive! It¡­ it shrank its body, and it''sing to our side,'' suddenly, Ran Xiyu''s nervous voice sounded.


    Jiang Liushi was shocked. Through Ran Xiyu''s vision, he indeed saw a dazzling red spot under the water. It was quickly approaching the missile boat.


    "Terrible!" Jiang Liushu''s worst fear came to life. It was the worst case scenario. When the mutant pufferfish was in its inted state, it could not swim as fast, so the missile boat had the speed advantage. However, once the mutant pufferfish released the gas from its body, its speed in the water had reached a frightening extent.


    In just two seconds, the distance between them had been reduced to 20 meters.


    ''elerate! Retreat! Launch the Air Cannon!'' At the critical moment, Jiang Liushi did not panic.


    The missile boat''s speed rose. Then from the missile boat''s abdomen, a metal tube with a hole was extended.


    ''Boom!''


    The Air Cannon opened a turbulent channel that was visible to the naked eye. Large pieces of underwater debris were washed away and swept up in the mud. The jet of water with everything else mixed with it hit the mutant monster''s head. Although the power of the underwater Air Cannon was far less than that of the shore, the mutant pufferfish was full of wounds, so those wounds opened up again. The mutant pufferfish was in great pain, but its body swelled again, reverting to its massive form. It looked very miserable.


    The missile boat was able to flee byunching the strong counter-propulsion and using the momentum brought by the Air Cannon. When it stopped again, the missile boat was more than 50 meters away from the mutant pufferfish.


    Jiang Liushi secretly rejoiced in his heart. ''Fortunately, this monster kept the habit of a pufferfish, so that''s it!'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind.


    The pufferfish''s stomach was actually arge dtable sac. If it felt threatened or in danger, it would inhale water or air so that its body would bulge. The mutant pufferfish apparently maintained that habit. After being provoked by Jiang Liushi, its t body swelled again. That also led to a re-expansion of the area that Jiang Liushi could attack.


    ''Boom!''


    Jiang Liushi concentrated and fired again. The ce where the gunfire was set was its snow-white belly. Since the head was not the mutant pufferfish''s weakness, the stomach had to be. Jiang Liushi thought that he had to shoot the balloon-like belly!


    A round of dense and destructive bullets was shot, carrying strong prating power, and the mutant pufferfish was once again injured. But even so, the mutant pufferfish was still floating there. On the contrary, its eight ws were stirring the water fiercely, and when those ws emerged from the water, Jiang Liushi was shocked.


    "Oh my god!" The mutant pufferfish''s ws clutched a discarded car as well as street vending machines. It was obvious that the flood had carried those things there. Under the terrible power of the mutant pufferfish, those things were like cannonballs.


    Jiang Liushi''s reaction was fast enough, but even if the speed of the missile boat was faster, it still couldn''t escape the attack''s range. The missile boat was making all kinds of maneuvers on the water.


    ''Bang!''


    A scrap car hit the hull and finally dropped to the deck. The entire missile boat was shaking violently, and a part of the deck even cracked. Even though Jiang Liushi was able to react fat, he still crashed heavily on the ground. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died. However, there was only a white mark on Jiang Liushi''s skin. Although it was painful, he was not injured.


    ''What a good fish! Fortunately, my whole body''s defenses have increased after consuming the gene fluid. Otherwise, my state would be really miserable.'' Jiang Liushi looked in horror around the small gunner room.


    ''The MCV was damaged. The small-scale gunner room was damaged by 10%, and its durability was reduced...'' Starseed''s cold voice sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    Between the reminders, the mutant pufferfish threw several more things, resulting in continuous damage to the small gunner room, and the instantaneous damage was increased to 40%.


    Jiang Liushi''s heart sank. Because the mutant nuclei were limited, the boat''s defensive power was not as good as the minibus''.


    ''Boom!''


    With a loud sound, the top of the small gunner room instantly cracked, exposing the metal cannon, bullet chain, and other things. He exposed to the mutant pufferfish.


    The mutant pufferfish ng a car!


    ''Fix the gunner room!'' Jiang Liushi hurriedly said in his mind. If the small gunner room was not repaired, he might not be able to survive!


    ''Searching for materials... insufficient materials for repairing. Small war room can only be repaired to 80%! Will the host repair it?'' Starseed continue to warn.


    ''Insufficient materials?'' Jiang Liushi was deeply shocked. Although adequate preparations had been made, it was really difficult to search for some rare materials.


    The third form''s small-scale gunner room was aplex structure as many functions had been fused together. Several kinds of materials were needed, and most of them had already been used while constructing the MCV''s third form. Unexpectedly, at this moment, when the small gunner room was damaged, he didn''t have what he needed most.


    ''Continue repairing!'' Jiang Liushi had no other ways. 80%, was better than arge gap above his head. That''s too unsafe.


    At that time, the mutant pufferfish in front of him used its fins as hands and feet, and spider-like rushed over to the missile boat. The missile boat rushed all the way through the water. It gradually moved away from the vision of the survivors on the hillside above Wu Shui County.


    "Jiang Liushi, take care of yourself." Xiang Xuehai whispered. She stood on the roof of a house and looked worriedly at the direction in which Jiang Liushi ran away.

 Chapter 387: Explosion

    Chapter 387: Explosion


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Rubbish mixed with the floodwater such as rocks, rubbish bins, and abandoned cars fell on the surface of the water near the missile boat and created violent waves of water. The mutant pufferfish waspletely angered by the missile boat and chased after it. The eight ws turned like a windmill and took turns grabbing whatever they found and threw them at the missile boat.


    Jiang Liushi found that the mutant pufferfish had an ability simr to that mutant zombie. It could also lead other small water monsters. The water monsters came from every direction one after the other. Miners, strange fishes and other things hit continuously toward the missile boat.


    Jiang Liushi felt d about his earlier decision, reinforcing the missile boat''s shell with the special alloy. The little water monsters could not damage the special alloy at all.


    In the cabin of the missile boat, it was equally embarrassing. Every time the hull turned, a violent shaking movement would follow. Sun Changxin felt dizzy. Ran Xiyu, Ling and Jiang Zhuying felt weak. Only Li Yuxin was still faring well. Compared with physical difort, inner tension made them feel more difficult for them to breathe. Through the porthole, they could all see that mutant pufferfish, which was rapidly catching up. Itsrge body and densely wounded head brought severe psychological pressure to everyone.


    At that moment, they all secretly prayed that Jiang Liushi could kill that monster.


    "You piece of sh*t!" Jiang Liushi was forced to curse.


    He had been driving the missile boat with the mutant pufferfish in hot pursuit for more than half an hour. However, he still didn''t know how to deal with this monster. He had used the AK-630 again and wasted two rounds on that monster but to no avail. He only achieved to make the mutant monster angrier.


    Jiang Liushi felt really helpless. He only had around 1,000 bullets left, which wouldst him for 20 seconds. In Jiang Liushi''s original calctions, the perverted cannon''s destructive and prative power would have been enough to turn the mutant pufferfish into Swiss cheese. However, the pufferfish''s vitality and tenacity were beyond his expectations. Even if it had any weaknesses, its thick flesh was covering them. Although the bullets could prate its flesh, it could quickly heal itself.


    ''Where is the monster''s weakness? I cannot find it. Could it be that its vitality is strong that it has no weaknesses!?'' Jiang Liushi drove the missile boat crazily.


    At the same time, he thought carefully, ''Where could it be?''


    Suddenly, a strange glint shed through the mutant pufferfish''s angry eyes.


    "tter!"


    Arge amount of blue-violet viscous liquid was shot a hundred meter away from the monster''s mouth. The missile boat did not have enough time to dodge, and many parts of the hull were suddenly sshed with viscous liquid.


    ''Warning: Severe corrosive liquid has been sshed on the vessel. The alloy''s durability has been reduced to 70%...''


    ''Warning: The aluminum alloy deck has been hit by the corrosive liquid. The alloy''s durability has been reduced to 40%. It needs to be repaired...''


    ''Warning: The aluminum alloy cabin has been hit by the corrosive liquid. The alloy''s durability has been reduced to 40%. It needs to be repaired...''


    Starseed''s warnings sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind constantly.


    In the hologram of the missile boat in his mind, there was a terrifying picture. As long as the hull of the missile boat was exposed to the mutant pufferfish''s viscous fluid, it would be burnt with white smoke. Some aluminum alloy parts of the hull had even been corroded to the point that holes had appeared.


    Jiang Liushi was astounded this time. In general, pufferfish carried a neurotoxin. However, he didn''t expect that the mutant pufferfish could be so terrible. This kind of strong corrosiveness was absolutely far better than the highly corrosive aqua regia...


    Jiang Liushi could not help but shout in his heart that he had underestimated the mutant pufferfish!


    ''elerate!'' Jiang Liushiunched sprint function once again. He wanted to get rid of that mutant pufferfish as soon as possible.


    ''Sooner orter, the diesel will be consumed!'' Jiang Liushi thought, and then he became nervous. If he had enough bullets and diesel, he believed that he could kill this terrible mutant pufferfish. However, they were not enough. He needed more powerful firepower, the deadliest kind!


    Suddenly, a sh of lightning struck his mind. If he needed the ultimate power, there was actually one more thing that met his requirements.


    That should be the blood nucleus 1 which was located in the storage space! Jiang Liushi had acquired that blood nucleus when he had met the first mutant zombie. He hadn''t used it at all and cherished it. It was the agglutination of the mutant zombie''s essence. It contained terrific pure energy inside. If he shot that thing out, its devastating power could easily surpass that of the AK-630''s bullets.


    An idea popped in Jiang Liushi''s mind. ''Just do it!''


    The missile boat''s AK-630 wasunched again, and numerous destructive bullets were shot!


    The mutant pufferfish roared after being hit. It was infuriated! Suddenly, its instincts warned it that something bad was about to happen. This time, the attacksted much longer than the other ones, and it was already in immense pain. The gunshots had smashed its flesh, and the bullets had prated it deeper. It could feel that it was in danger, so it dove into the water to avoid the hail of bullets.


    "Xiyu!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    Ran Xiyu had been preparing to fight all this time. She gathered every ounce of her spiritual power and unleashed a heavy suppressive attack on the mutant pufferfish.


    The mutant pufferfish was a monster, which was close to level-3. It was not only physically powerful but also its mental defenses were powerful. Generally speaking, Ran Xiyu''s ability couldpletely stop an enemy for a few seconds. However, the mutant pufferfish was momentarily stunned, before it broke free from Ran Xiyu''s restraints.


    But for Jiang Liushi, that slight pause was enough. He shot every bullet he had and was only left with the blood nucleus, which he ced in the barrel. In a sh, Jiang Liushi''s mind became highly concentrated, and everything in front of him slowed down. That moment, he used his brain''s nerves to the limit and urately captured every detail regarding the mutant pufferfish. The mutant pufferfish had expanded itself, and at the same time, the abdominal wounds had also been expanded. Among therge and small wounds, Jiang Liushi suddenly saw a snowish color in the deepest wound. That was the color of fat!


    The deepest part of its abdomen had ayer of special fat, which was more than one foot thick. The fat was the mutant pufferfish''sst line of defenses.


    "It''s there!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    Suddenly, the gunpowder''s force pushed the blood nucleus out of the barrel, and it struck the wound where the fat was exposed. After the blood nucleus entered, it seemed like a raging me had exploded in the most violent way. It was the mutant zombie''s umted essence. The mes produced by the explosion were extremely hot, and in an instant, the mutant pufferfish''syers of fat were burned or melted.


    After shooting that blood nucleus, Jiang Liushi quickly steered the missile boat and fled at top speed.


    The mutant pufferfish''s huge body turned rigid, and then it let out an anguished howl. Its anguished howl resembled a wave attack, and Jiang Liushi''s ears were buzzing.


    He witnessed the monster''s body turning red, especially its abdomen, as the raging fire was burning it from the inside rapidly.


    Finally, itsrge dtable sac exploded!


    Countless burning chunks of fat mixed with parts of flesh flew andnded in every direction. Many of the burning fish partsnded on the missile boat''s deck.


    "It''s over?"


    Jiang Liushi, who was observing from the small gunner room, had a very unrealistic feeling.

 Chapter 388: I Care About You

    Chapter 388: I Care About You


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Sessful?! My brother, he got rid of the monster!" Jiang Zhuying blinked her eyes and said excitedly.


    Everyone had been observing the situation through windows. They were thrilled.


    Li Yuxin showed her beautiful smile and said to Ran Xiyu, "Xiyu, I will help you recover."


    The mutant pufferfish could be killed because of the perfect cooperation between Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu. Her spiritual power was always monitoring the water monsters. Every action of that mutant pufferfish had been monitored by him. As a result, the power consumption was very intense.


    "Captain Jiang is a great savior. Wu Shui County''s owe him a lot! Well done. Without this monster, I can take a bunch of young men to drain the floodwater!" Sun Changxin excitedly watched the burning fish parts on the deck. There was hope again.


    ''Finally, the terrible monster is dead. However, those fish¡­a pity¡­'' Seeing burning fish, Jiang Liushi felt it was a pity. This mutant pufferfish was a level 2+ monster. As a result, its meat was definitely rich in nutrition.


    ''Ssh!''


    Suddenly a few jets of water came from the water, and few water monsters with bodies of fish and snake tails rushed toward those fish parts. A group of little water monsters swallowed the fish parts while stirring sshes of water on the surface. But soon, these jubnt little monsters slowed down one by one and let out strange growls. And then one by one, they suddenly turned white and motionless.


    ''This...'' Seeing that scene, Jiang Liushi was shocked. He intended to collect some fish parts to store. However, he didn''t expect that the mutant pufferfish''s meat was actually highly toxic!


    Before doomsday, he had heard that pufferfish''s meat was toxic. Some parts of the pufferfish had lethal neurotoxins, and the mutant pufferfish was obviously more poisonous. Maybe the toxins were soaked in the flesh. That''s why all the little water monsters died after eating its meat. But even so, those little water monsters all took up the positions of the fallen and rose to fight one after another. That mutant pufferfish was a 2+ level monster. Naturally, its flesh attracted many ordinary monsters.


    Not long after, in the flooded area near the missile boat, lots of water monsters had turned white.


    ''Detected level 2+ energy fluctuations...'' Starseed''s cold voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    Jiang Liushi became quite excited as he had not collected the monster''s level 2+ mutant nucleus. Actually, it was quite important for him. It was one of the main reasons he had wanted to kill the mutant pufferfish. Fortunately, the missile boat had locked on that mutant nucleus. And lots of little water monsters had been killed by that mutant pufferfish, so there was no great danger underwater.


    Jiang Liushi took a deep breath and then jumped into the water and swam toward the mutant pufferfish''s huge body. Jiang Liushi''s blood at the moment carried a lot of oxygen. There was no feeling of turbulence in underwater activities at all. After diving under the water, near the mutant pufferfish''s body, he drew a sharp dagger. That mutant nucleus was located below the mutant pufferfish''s head. A lot of umted fat was in that area, and there were also severalrge bullet wounds. He put his dagger in violently!


    ...


    Just then, Zhang Hai vaguely heard the sound of the explosion, and soon he saw lots of smoke.


    "What a big explosion! Brother Jiang must have killed that monster!" Zhang Hai said. And his eyes were full of expectations.


    Luo Junjiang and other paranormals were standing beside him. They were quite different from Zhang Hai. Actually, after seeing the ming scene, Luo Junjiang became suspicious and nervous.


    "I hope so." Luo Junjiang sighed. He didn''t know why Zhang Hai was so proud and confident. In his mind, it was quite difficult for him to judge what had happened.


    By that moment, the rain had already stopped. It waste afternoon. There were already a few red clouds in the stacked clouds. It seemed that the next days would get sunny.


    However, this changing weather couldn''t bring joy to Wu Shui County''s survivors. They had all heard that terrifying explosion. Many of them had the same thought with Luo Junjiang. They hoped that Jiang Liushi had killed the huge water monster, but they were worried.


    Some women were holding children in their arms. When the children started crying, they seemed indifferent as all of their attention was focused on the explosion''s direction.


    The entire city''s atmosphere was depressing and tense. If the missile boat was the one which had exploded, then that meant Wu Shui County''sst hope had beenpletely destroyed.


    Xiang Xuehai was sitting alone on the roof of the three-story building. At this time, she knew that everyone in Wu Shui County was like her and waited quietly for the final result.


    ''Jiang Liushi, I care about you!'' Xiang Xuehai thought.


    "Fish, a lot of dead fish!" The survivors with sharp eyes looked at the floodwater and shouted pointing in the direction.


    "A lot of water monsters also died." Some other surprised people shouted. They looked closely and sure enough what they saw was true. The dense bodies of fish were like some kind of ominous sign, which gave them a chilling feeling/


    Why were all those water monsters dead? They have no natural enemies in this flooded area.


    At that moment, the survivors at the hillside suddenly burst into excitement.


    In their sights, an excellent missile boat slowly appeared with a huge fish carcass tied in its end with a chain. That fish had a hollow stomach, and only a small part of it was left, but it was still seven or eight meters long. Behind the fish''s body followed lots of little water monsters jumping around. Everyone saw it clearly.


    Could that huge fish corpse be the water monster that had been terrorizing them all this time?


    Wu Shui County''s survivors were impressed after seeing the mutant pufferfish''s giant had and it. Presently, its head resembled a honeb, and its body was mostly iplete. It was actually dead!


    Seeing the missile boat and the body of that huge water monster, the shouts of excitement at the hillside became louder.


    "Shi Ying Squad was sessful. They have killed that monster! We are safe!" One survivor was too excited, and he cried loudly on the ground.


    "Hahaha, it''s my Brother Jiang! I believed that he could kill that water monster," Zhang Hai said proudly. And then he looked at Luo Junjiang. As a member of Shi Ying Squad, Zhang Hai was quite happy. However, it was a pity for him that he didn''t join that fighting.


    Xiang Xuehai stared at the missile boat with watery eyes. She felt sour in her nose, but she had a sense of security. Jiang Liushi had once again created a miracle and protected her and all other survivors in Wu Shui County, saving tens of thousands of lives.


    The missile boat mmed into the waves and quickly reached Wu Shui County. When they were near the city gate, Jiang Liushi and others have jumped ashore. On the shore, many survivors were waiting for them.


    "Captain Jiang, we thank you."


    "Captain Jiang, thank you. We all thank you for killing that water monster. You saved us all." Everyone shouted. One could feel how grateful they were by the tone of their voices.


    Jiang Liushi had beenpletely surrounded by the crowd. They were expressing their gratitude in various words.


    For the first time, Jiang Liushi had encountered such a situation. He could feel that the gratitude from the surrounding people wasing from their hearts. Unknowingly, many survivors had given him many of their possessions such as a piece of cake or hammer. Although those things were very simple, the whole process moved Jiang Liushi.


    "Thank you. But please give those things to others." Jiang Liushi gave these things to some children.


    Jiang Zhuying and others were also surrounded by survivors with gratitude.


    "Captain Jiang, should we find someone to help you clean up the mutant fish and cook it?" Luo Junjiang squeezed into the crowd and said. He saw the mutant pufferfish hanging behind the missile boat, and he felt envious.


    Shi Ying Squad deliberately pulled the corpse back. If he helped, he might gain some benefits.


    Jiang Liushi answered quickly, "Captain Luo, the meat cannot be eaten. Its flesh and blood are highly toxic. I brought it back to lure the nearby little water monsters."


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Luo Junjiang was shocked.


    "Captain Jiang, more than 10,000 survivors in Wu Shui County, will be grateful to you this time." The raging crowd opened up a path.


    Xiang Xuehai came from the split crowd and looked at Jiang Liushi with a smile. "Boss Xiang, you are too polite. Besides, you''ve helped me a lot. Without the diesel and materials that you and the Wu Shui County''s survivors provided me, I''m afraid I couldn''t be standing here now." He knew that his missile boat would not be there without the materials that Xiang Xuehai had given him. Jiang Liushi remembered those details very clearly.


    Jiang Liushi carefully looked at Xiang Xuehai. A few days ago, she was still looking normal. She was full of energy, and she had a kind of special beauty. At the moment, Xiang Xuehai''s face was pale and looked rather embarrassed.


    "Boss Xiang, it must have been hard on you the past few days. If it were not for you, Wu Shui County would already have fallen. The one they should be thanking first is you," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Brother Jiang, you are right. Boss Xiang hasn''t rested all these days. I admire her very much," Sun Kun couldn''t help but interrupt.


    During these days, he was really admiring Xiang Xuehai''s firmness. If Xiang Xuehai hadn''t tried her best, the city would not be like that.


    "Wu Shui County is my home. It''s the least I could do," Xiang Xuehai said with a faint smile.


    "Captain Jiang, let''s talk inside," Xiang Xuehai said.


    "Okay." Jiang Liushi nodded and followed Xiang Xuehai toward the small building where she was.


    "Well, Captain Jiang, I have sent people to arrange hot water and hot meals. You must be tired after killing that monster. It''s better to take a shower and eat something, right?" Xiang Xuehai added and nodded.


    "Thank you. But there''s no need."


    Xiang Xuehai suddenly thought about the facilities in Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "Yeah." Xiang Xuehai nodded. She was really grateful to Jiang Liushi, but she didn''t know what to do for them.


    "Boss Xiang, actually I really need your help. I still need some materials," said Jiang Liushi. And then he gave a list of the metals he needed.


    Xiang Xuehai suddenly smiled. "We have most of the materials you need. Some of them are in the warehouse. Captain Jiang, I will guide you."


    "Excellent." Jiang Liushi thought andughed. He admired Xiang Xuehai. It was undoubtedly a pleasant feeling having her lead the way to the warehouse.

 Chapter 389: Promise

    Chapter 389: Promise


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Wu Shui County''s storage warehouse was a former auto repair factory. Into the storage warehouse, deep and deserted space was filled with various kinds of debris such as food, medicine, and metal equipment.


    "Captain Jiang, the things here are not divided into categories. You need to search carefully." Xiang Xuehai stood in front of these supplies and turned back with an apologetic smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Liushi nodded. In the search for supplies, Jiang Liushi seemed to have a unique talent. He quickly found piles of metal materials and stacked them together. Many metal materials had umted dirt, so his body and hands became dark quickly.


    At that moment, he suddenly smelled an elegant fragrance. "I''ll help you." Before Jiang Liushi could even react, Xiang Xuehai had joined him.


    In the empty warehouse, two people were busy. After a while, Jiang Liushi and Xiang Xuehai finally found all the necessary metal materials and piled up a small hill.


    "It''s enough right?" Looking at the metal materials piled up in front of him, Xiang Xuehai wiped the sweat from her forehead, but a few ck marks remained.


    "You¡­here..." Seeing the ck marks on Xiang Xuehai''s forehead, Jiang Liushi couldn''t help but smile and reminded her.


    After understanding Jiang Liushi''s intention, Xiang Xuehai wiped her forehead quickly.


    "Let me help you. Your hands are also dark." Jiang Liushi smiled and helped her wipe the mark with his clean sleeves.


    "I''m sorry..." Xiang Xuehai smiled.


    Jiang Liushi carefully wiped her forehead, and the ck marks were wiped off, revealing her white and tender skin. Xiang Xuehai licked her lips and looked at Jiang Liushi.


    "Captain Jiang, thank you for killing that mutant pufferfish. You...when are you nning to leave?" Her voice shook. The reason she had personally taken Jiang Liushi to the warehouse was quite out of selfishness. Xiang Xuehai wanted to stay with Jiang Liushi alone. She knew very clearly that the man in front of her didn''t like to speak much, but he had great ideas. He still had something to do. She could not keep him here. Although she knew that, Xiang Xuehai still felt a kind of uncontroble loss.


    "We will stay for a day and then we will leave," Jiang Liushi answered. He had noticed the strangeness in Xiang Xuehai''s voice.


    "Well, it''s okay. I''ll send many things to your car. If there''s anything else you need me to help you with, Captain Jiang, please tell me," said Xiang Xuehai.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. "That... I''ll leave." He did not know why, but he headed down and did not look at Xiang Xuehai''s eyes.


    Jiang Liushi walked step by step toward the warehouse''s iron gate. Just before he was about to step out of the door, a warm voice came from behind him. "Jiang Liushi, I will miss you. If you have the opportunity, I hope you cane to Wu Shui County again. I''ll be here waiting for you." In the empty warehouse, that voice sounded very lonely. Looking at Jiang Liushi''s back, Xiang Xuehai tried her best to control her emotions. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, loved ones being separated by death wasmon.


    Jiang Liushi took a deep breath and then paused for two seconds, but finally stepped out again. "Okay."


    After hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Xiang Xuehai felt embarrassed. Did Jiang Liushi promise her? Could it even be regarded as a promise?


    Jiang Liushi quickly walked back to his MCV. At that time, Wu Shui County was full of people. The crowd around them was cooking, and there were still several pots of thick white fish soup, which was quite attractive. Although the mutant pufferfish Jiang Liushi had brought back couldn''t be eaten, it helped to kill almost all the little water monsters in the water. Without the threat of those water monsters, the survivors naturally began to capture other ordinary mutant fish. They used fishings to catch a few big fishes in a short period of time.


    "Brother, where is Boss Xiang? Why she didn''te down with you?" In his MCV, seeing Jiang Liushi alone, Jiang Zhuying felt very strange. And she was keenly aware that her brother''s mood seemed a bit strange. "Hey, brother¡­did anything happen between you and Boss Xiang? Yes or no? It''s terrible¡­." Jiang Zhuying asked happily.


    "Don''t make irresponsible remarks." Jiang Liushi answered.


    "And brother, have you thought of how to talk about it with Sisters Xiyu and Yuxin?"


    "What are saying?" Jiang Liushi was speechless.


    "I''m hungry. Did you cook?" Jiang Liushi changed the topic quickly. But then he found that Ran Xiyu was not far away from them. Seeing that scene, Jiang Liushi felt a little bit embarrassed.


    "You are my brother. I care about your love affairs." Jiang Zhuying wrinkled her nose and gave Jiang Liushi a delicious piece of meat. "We have just eaten and left some for you."


    Jiang Liushi was indeed hungry.


    In order to kill that mutant pufferfish, his mental power was highly concentrated. The brain''s nerves had been observing the monster for a long time, which took a toll on the body.


    Presently, he had eaten a te of mutant meat all by himself. After eating, he changed the missile boat back to its first form, the minibus.


    ''Starseed!'' Jiang Liushi shouted in his mind.


    Starseed''s panel automatically appeared. At the same time, besides the dashboard of his MCV, small grooves also popped out. The metal groove shone with luster. Jiang Liushi pushed a glittering mutant nucleus into the groove. The metal groove automatically closed immediately.


    ''Detected one level 2+ mutant nucleus.''


    ''Energy Laboratory''s progress: 30%. Matching energy is sufficient. Should the energy be used to finish the energyboratory''s construction, or not?''


    ''Continue!'' Jiang Liushi answered without any hesitation. It was something that he really needed. As long as the energyb could be built, he could produce many purer evolutionary crystals than the military. These things werepletely able to rece mutant meat. If they could consume them often, it would help to increase the speed of evolution. For ordinary people, it could help them to obtain a special ability. If it was possible to mass produce high-purity evolutionary crystals, Jiang Liushi believed that the Shi Ying Squad''s overall strength would be greatly increased.

 Chapter 390: Energy Laboratory

    Chapter 390: Energy Laboratory


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Energy Laboratory progress: 70%. 10 minutes to bepleted¡­''


    ''Energy Laboratory progress: 80%. 4 minutes to bepleted¡­''


    ''Di-'', a gentle sound came. Jiang Liushi was attracted and opened his eyes.


    ''The energyboratory has been constructed. The host can now choose to configure the evolution crystal. The MCV''s current model is the basic type, which can be used to configure level-1 evolutionary crystals¡­''


    Jiang Liushi carefully listened to Starseed''s exnation. He was quite happy because even though the evolutionary crystals he could create were level-1, they were a lot more advanced than the military.


    One evolutionary crystal could provide the energy required for a normal paranormal to fight for five days. If ordinary people could consume this kind of evolutionary crystal, their physical fitness would greatly be enhanced. If they kept consuming such a crystal, theirbat effectiveness could bepared favorably with paranormal.


    However, when the MCV was upgraded to a higher-level, the energyboratory could produce more excellent and powerful evolutionary crystals. In order to create a level-1 evolutionary crystal, a level-1 mutant nucleus or 500kg of mutant meat were needed.


    ''It''s quite expensive, but it''s really a good thing,'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind.


    Nothing needed to be said about the evolutionary crystals'' benefits. At the same time, it had an exciting benefit; it could transform energy. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, it was quite difficult for them to store lots of mutant meat. No matter how good the storage technology was, the energy contained in the mutant meat would be reduced. In other words, a lot of waste was inevitable. However, the evolutionary crystals could help to store the mutant meat''s energy, eliminating waste.


    For Jiang Liushi, it was a great benefit. He had stored a lot of mutant meat. The amount he had not only took up space but also had less energy.


    Jiang Liushi decided to store the freshest mutant meat and transform the rest of the meat into high-purity evolutionary crystals.


    ''It''s a pity that the mutant nucleus has been used up; otherwise, I could get several evolutionary crystals at once¡­Zhuying''s ability is about to reach the edge of evolution¡­Ran Xiyu''s spiritual power also¡­as long as they have evolutionary crystals, everything will be better¡­'' Jiang Liushi thought.


    Jiang Liushi knew that by constructing the energyboratory, he had obtained a rare treasure. Not only could he use the evolutionary crystals to enhance his team, but he could also even exchange them with other teams for resources. Since a single crystal''s energy purity was higher than those made by the military, it could be sold at high speed.


    "Di-" Suddenly a clear sound came again, which attracted Jiang Liushi''s attention again.


    ''25% of the level 2+ mutant nucleus has been preserved, which is in line with the conditions for starting MCV''s (Type I) evolution. To activate the evolution, three level-2 mutant nuclei, or one level-3 mutant nucleus, are needed¡­ Will the host proceed with the MCV''s evolution, or not?''


    Hearing that question, Jiang Liushi was shocked totally. His MCV could be evolved? Jiang Liushi''s heart suddenly jumped quickly.


    Ying had said that one level-2 mutant nucleus was enough to activate the energyboratory. Later when he had used a level-2 blood nucleus, the energyboratory''s construction had reached 30%. As a result, it was quite normal that some energy had remained. Unexpectedly, this level 2+ mutant nucleus had brought him a big surprise. The current MCV was just an ordinary one, which was equivalent to a level-0 MCV.


    At that moment, he noticed Starssed''s notification, MCV (Type I), which was a totally different model of MCV. No matter if it were functions such as Collision orboratories, they were just some small projects of an ordinary minibus. If his minibus could be improved to a new type, it would obtain a qualitative change. But now he did not have any mutant nuclei at all. Moreover, he was still short of some materials such as thorium, zirconium, and hafnium.


    Meeting such a circumstance, Jiang Liushi felt it was quite a pity. However, there was still hope.


    "Another big fish was caught. Hahaha- The meat of that poisonous fish is quite useful." Outside the MCV, the survivors'' cheers came. After some people caught a few big fish, many survivors imitated them.


    Hearing those cheers, Jiang Lishi''s eyes lit up, revealing a smile.


    ording to the current conditions, in fact, he could create evolution crystals. Although the mutant pufferfish''s meat was poisonous, it still came from a level 2+ mutant monster. Its body contained a lot of energy. As a result, it could be used to make evolution crystals. As for the toxins inside, the energyb could nullify them.


    "Sun Kun and Zhang Hai, hurry and go to collect the remaining mutant pufferfish''s meat. Transport it to our minibus." Jiang Liushi said to them urgently. Only half of the meat was left, but it was at least nearly 800 pounds.


    Sun Kun was surprised by this order. They wondered what Jiang Liushi wanted to do, but they didn''t dare doubt Jiang Liushi''s decisions. And then they acted immediately.


    While Jiang Liushi was trying his best to find out more about the minibus, Sun Changxin also began to make an anti-flooding n. He summoned arge number of people and began to wave sandbags, searching for abandoned cars, andrge ships¡­


    The old expert''s anti-flooding n could be described as veryrge and rigorous. The first step was quite important. That is, to block the dam of Fu Yang River. Only after the broken dam was repaired, using old vehicles and sandbags, etc. to fill the gaps and slowly repair the broken dam, could they continue.


    Xiang Xuehai heard the old water conservancy expert''s n and felt was delighted. Of course, she would give strong support to make it happen. The entire Wu Shui County, up and down, began to operate as a huge machine. Everyone tried their best to help.


    Shi Ying Squad started preparing for the next journey, inspecting guns and ammunition, polishing tools and collecting resources...


    Zhang Hai and all the others knew that their next destination would be Pan Zhu City, which was muchrger than where they currently were. The two most critical points were that the military''s presence was nonexistent and there were no safe areas. In other words, it was awless region. They had to do their best to prepare.


    At dawn, Shi Ying Squad was ready to leave. Many tired survivors stopped and surrounded the minibus''s sides. They all knew that Shi Ying Squad will leave Wu Shui County.


    "Are we going to leave now?" Jiang Zhuying rubbed her eyebrows and put down her iPad. Through the window, she could see the densely-packed survivors outside. Had alle to say goodbye.


    "Yes, it''s time for us to go." Jiang Liushi walked over and rubbed Jiang Zhuying''s head.


    Jiang Zhuying looked silently out of the window. She had an inexplicable feeling in her heart. She was slightly sad.


    ''Uh?'' Outside the window, she saw a familiar figure. Sun Changxin, was wearing a straw hat on his head and held a hoe in his hand. He waved to say goodbye in the direction she was in. The old man wiped his eyes and turned back to lead a group of young survivors to work.


    Jiang Zhuying also waved in the direction of the elder. "Old Sun, take care of yourself,'' she said quietly in her heart.


    At that time, she also saw another person in the crowd. "Brother, Xiang Xuehai is here." Jiang Zhuying pulled Jiang Liushi''s hand suddenly.


    Xiang Xuehai stood alone on a building''s roof. She was wearing a sky-blue dress. In Jiang Liushi''s eyes, Xiang Xuehai seemed like a beautiful flower in the wind.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Liushi moved his eyes away from Xiang Xuehai and said to Ying.


    ''Om-''


    The minibus rushed out quickly and headed north of Wu Shui County. In that direction, there was a shortcut to the city of Pan Zhu.


    Xiang Xuehai kept staring at that direction for a long time.


    "Boss Xiang, this is what Captain Jiang gave me to hand over to you." At that moment, Luo Junjiang came and said, holding a small box in his hand.


    Xiang Xuehai was a bit surprised. When she opened the box, she saw a red gem, like a diamond, lying quietly. Xiang Xuehai could feel the energy fluctuation inside.


    ''This... is an evolution crystal!?'' Xiang Xuehai said in her mind. As a paranormal, she knew clearly about the energy it contained.


    Luo Junjiang could also sense it. His breathing became quick, and he rubbed his eyes all the time. He knew it was said that a thousand pounds of mutant meat could just produce one!


    In northern Jiangsu, no one could get their hands on evolution crystals. In other words, the evolution crystal was very precious. Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi had given one to Xiang Xuehai!


    "He...is really kind¡­" Xiang Xuehai picked up the red crystal. A warm current enveloped her heart. She knew why Jiang Liushi had let Luo Junjiang bring it to her.


    With her fingers tightly closed, she lifted her head and looked in the direction of Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    ''Jiang Liushi, take care of yourself. Don''t forget your promise...''

 Chapter 391: Evolutionary Crystal

    Chapter 391: Evolutionary Crystal


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The distance between Wu Shui County and Pan Zhu City was about 500 kilometers, with a river separating them. In the early days of doomsday, humans had destroyed several major river-crossing bridges.


    The route that Jiang Liushi had chosen was the one that the wanted criminal, Shang Qiangjun, had revealed. It was remote and rtively safe, and they did not need to pass through any county or flooded areas. They just needed to go through some mountains and a few streams.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was driven out of Wu Shui County, and then all the roads were full of wild weeds and trees.


    It was already fall. After a few days of rain, the autumn tiger finally made its mark. The hot sun in the sky was hanging high, and the hot air was like a fire. Inside the MCV, a temperature control device was used, so it was very cool.


    ''Repair status: Completed. Bullet-proof tires have been strengthened¡­bullet-proof ss is normal, and its durability is 100%.''


    It took three hours for the repairs to bepleted. Only then could Jiang Liushi feel relieved. After the repairs, he let Ying drive. Currently, they were all rxed and happy.


    "Oh, boss- your electricity stunned me again," Zhang Hai said as his hair stood upright. Jiang Zhuying was standing in front of him, ying with electric current in her hands.


    "Hey, why can you control the degree of your special ability, but I can''t?" Jiang Zhuying asked.


    "Boss, Boss Xiang had told us that we are ordinary paranormals, so it''s rtively easy to control the extent of our ability. But you are too special, so it must be harder¡­" Sun Kun said.


    Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin, standing behind, listened carefully to the exnation of the "domain" of precise control. Sun Kun and Zhang Hai had followed Xiang Xuehai and learned a lot. Xiang Xuehai had promised to teach all the members of Shi Ying Squad on how to control their abilities. Xiang Xuehai had stayed true to her words.


    The scope of the "domain" of the physical powers was concentrated around the flesh. However, Xiang Xuehai and Jiang Zhuying, who needed to control the wind and electricity, the scope of the "domain" wasrger and more difficult to control. For Ran Xiyu, her spiritual capacity was her domain.


    "Boss, it needs a lot of practice. We have to train the brain''s nerves to control physical abilities. Boss Xiang taught us to imagine that the ''domain'' is an extension of our physical body, trying to concentrate on the strength of the mind, and controlling different abilities to meet their own needs¡­in the range..." Zhang Hai said, picking up a thick iron te in his hand, and quietly confining himself. His palm began to change quickly. The muscles of the index finger swelled, and the skin became bright, like putting a smear of oil. He shouted, pointing his finger to the iron te. A half-deep dent suddenly appeared on the iron te.


    Jiang Liushi''s lit up. The strength of Zhang Hai''s finger was much stronger than before, and its defense power had also increased a lot. It was like a hammer.


    ''Is this the so-called "domain"?''


    Zhang Hai''s special ability could enhance the muscle strength of his fingers. The power of Zhang Hai''s finger had somewhat surprised Jiang Zhuying and Ling.


    ''...special power is the extension of the flesh and the scope needs to be controlled'' Jiang Zhuying was caught in thinking.


    Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin all began to think. Ran Xiyu was a special paranormal. That so-called ''domain'' gave her great inspiration. If she could concentrate her own spirit to one point, her spiritual attacks could get stronger¡­


    Jiang Liushi listened to the whole conversation quietly. He liked this kind of atmosphere before him. The team members were all pondering on how to be stronger, which was undoubtedly a good thing for Shi Ying Squad''s future. He had also been inspired by that "domain", even though he couldn''t be regarded as a paranormal.


    "Just stop for a while. I have something for you to consume," Jiang Liushi said and walked toward them.


    He spread his palms out, and several red gems were exposed in front of everyone.


    "Evolution crystal?" All the member of Shi Ying Squad recognized the evolution crystal in front of them and were surprised. They wonder why Jiang Liushi had so many.


    "Brother, the purity of these evolution crystals seem to be a lot higher than the military''s." Jiang Zhuying held one in her palm and looked closely. "Where did you find them, my dear brother?" Jiang Zhuying asked directly.


    "Hurry up and consume it! Afterward, everyone should work hard and get more mutant nuclei," Jiang Liushi said indifferently. As for where he had found them, he avoided answering.


    "Brother Jiang, you are so cool!" Zhang Hai thumbed up to Jiang Liushi. "Following Brother Jiang is really cool. We can eat mutant meat and evolution crystals!" Zhang Hai said happily.


    The others were also very excited. They all knew clearly that evolution crystals were quite useful and worth to die for. They couldpletely rece the mutant meat, which was a highly efficient source of energy for paranormals.


    Shi Ying Squad''s members had formed some kind of tacit understanding with Jiang Liushi, so they would never ask unnecessary questions. In their minds, Jiang Liushi was a mysterious person with lots of secrets. No matter what he did, Shi Ying Squad''s members would take it for granted.


    They all obtained a red evolutionary crystal. The energy of 500 kilograms of mutant meat could make one level-1 red evolutionary crystal. Jiang Liushi had used almost 350kg of the-level 2+ mutant pufferfish''s meat to make them, as well as mutant meat from his storage. Finally, he had gotten 8 evolutionary crystals. Currently, everyone in Shi Ying Squad had one, and thest one was given to Xiang Xuehai. Jiang Liushi''s evolutionary crystals were used up.


    As soon as the evolutionary crystal fell into Jiang Liushi''s belly, he felt a burning sensation spreading from his stomach to his arms. After a while, the burning sensation disappeared and was reced by a warm feeling that was veryfortable. In a sh, Jiang Liushi''s hunger disappeared.


    "Brother, I feel dizzy. Should I sleep first?" Jiang Zhuying asked.


    At the moment, her status was different from that of Jiang Liushi. Her face was red, and her feet were trembling. Not waiting for Jiang Liushi''s answer, she lied on the bed.


    "Brother Jiang, an abnormal energy fluctuation ising from Zhuying," Ran Xiyu suddenly said.


    Jiang Liushi quickly touched Jiang Zhuying''s forehead and found that it was hot. Not only that, but soon a sudden burst of electric current flowed into Jiang Liushi''s hands.


    "Current?" Jiang Liushi was shocked. What happened? Could Jiang Zhuying not control her current?


    shing sparkles appeared from her body from time to time. The situation was bizarre...


    "Brother Jiang, let Zhuying sleep. Her situation was simr to mine. I am a psychic paranormal, but Zhuying isn''t, so her situation is slightly different. I detected that her mental energy fluctuations, which had been in their peak condition, were abnormal. Apparently, her energy is very active. She should be about to break through," Ran Xiyu came over and whispered.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. Li Yuxin examined everyone, and except Jiang Zhuying, the others were okay.


    Jiang Zhuying slept deep until the dawn of the third day. At that time, Jiang Liushi''s minibus had arrived in front of a steel bridge. Upon seeing that bridge, Jiang Liushi became happy. ording to the information offered by Shang Qiangjun, as long as they crossed the bridge, they only had to pass through a tunnel, and then they would arrive at Pan Zhu City.


    The rust-filled steel bridge, with steel vines twined around the steel bars on both sides, seemed to have been abandoned for countless years. But this was only a consequence of the nts'' mad growth after doomsday.


    As they passed the bridge, all the members of Shi Ying Squad took a deep breath.


    "Zombie!" Zhang Hai suddenly stared and shouted. "Why... they wear uniforms..." Zhang Hai eximed.


    At the other end of the steel bridge was a long secondary road. On the ground, there were some weeds and shrubs, spreading everywhere. Judging from some signs, it had been a long time since a car had passedst. On the secondary road, several zombies, dressed in yellow uniforms and miner''smp caps, were rushing toward them.


    "Before doomsday, Pan Zhu City was famous for its mining industry. There were many non-ferrous metal mines, so these zombies were probably miners from the nearby mines," Jiang Liushi exined.


    Jiang Liushi wanted to find some metal materials. Through the windows, mines dug up on both sides of the road could be seen everywhere. Mining trucks, railroads, andrge excavators were scattered all over the ce.


    ''Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus elerated, and the zombies in front of them were smashed into a pile of flesh and blood, while the minibus was running fast on the road. The rest of the zombies were rushing to catch up, but they were no match for its speed.


    After a while, they saw a dark tunnel, crossing the high mountain''s abdomen.


    "There are nail boards on the ground. Be careful!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    At the tunnel''s entrance was a stainless-steel nail te about ten meters long and eight or nine meters wide. On some of the nails, they could see a few dried up corpses, and scrapped cars stopped on the nailed board. The tires of these abandoned vehicles were all smashed.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t want to test if the minibus'' bulletproof tires could take it. He was vignt in his heart as it was obvious that someone had put the stainless-steel nail tes.


    "Brother Jiang, you should be careful. Someone is on top of the tunnel!" Ran Xiyu warned suddenly.

 Chapter 392: A Strange Team

    Chapter 392: A Strange Team


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    On the top of the eight-meter tunnel, a person was crawling on the ground. The man was wearing a hat made of weeds, and he had mixed with the dense vegetation. His face was also covered with dark mud. If Jiang Liushi''s eyes were not sharp enough, it would be near impossible to find him.


    ''It''s a child? '' Jiang Liushi carefully observed, and he loosened his grip on the trigger slightly. He could clearly see that the individual in the tunnel looked like a child.


    The child was staring at the minibus.


    ''Peng!''


    At that moment, the child suddenly lit up a lighter and something traversed the sky.


    Was it a signal?


    Jiang Liushi saw the whole process carefully and noticed that a few rockets were tied together.


    When Jiang Liushi realized it, he shot a few times immediately. The lurking child''s straw hat was pierced, and another bullet grazed his ass, leaving a big hole in his pants.


    The child was frightened, and suddenly he screamed and got up, running deep into the forest. He was obviously familiar with this terrain and was flexible enough to the point he resembled a monkey. He disappeared immediately.


    "Ling, follow that little boy and investigate," Jiang Liushi crawled out of the gunner room and said to Ling.


    Ling nodded and jumped out of the window. She climbed on a tree, and only her shadow could be seen leaping from one tree to another.


    "Xiyu, are there any movements from nearby?"


    "Nothing. I can only detect weak mental fluctuations, probably from small animals," Ran Xiyu answered after scanning the perimeter carefully.


    The energy fluctuations of each species in the world were different. Mutant beasts and paranormals'' energy fluctuations were powerful, but small animals'' were very weak. Ran Xiyu made sure that small animals were jumping everywhere and no person around.


    "There must be a gathering point for survivors in this neighborhood. Everyone should be alert," Jiang Liushi judged and warned his members.


    The signalunched by that little kid was a warning. The nail board on the ground was also an obstacle and warning. All these showed the existence of survivors nearby.


    "Brother Jiang, do not worry, we are very vignt." Zhang Haiughed.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun both jumped out of the car and moved the nail boards on the ground one by one.


    And then Jiang Liushi''s minibus was driven into the tunnel quickly. This tunnel was a few kilometers long, and it was windy inside. Under the bright headlights, they could see many corpses lying in the tunnel. There were also a variety of discarded guns, knives, and other weapons as well as daily necessities. Obviously, there was a tragic battle against zombies. Out of the tunnel, the road was wider. There wererge and small mountain peaks on both sides of the deserted highway. Those mountains had a few holes, probably mines'' entrances, and lush weeds and vegetation took arge part of them, but there were no big trees.


    "Xiyu, we only need to traverse this road to arrive at Pan Zhu City. We''ll be able to ask about your sister," Jiang Liushi said happily.


    "Yes." Ran Xiyu nodded. Thinking that she could meet her sister, Ran Xiyu became quite excited.


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu shouted, "Brother Jiang, there are people at the corner of the canyon in front of us!" She had sensed a dozen red spots in her spiritual vision.


    "Excellent." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    The atmosphere in the car was dignified. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun took their weapons at once. Jiang Liushi brought his AMR-2 sniper rifle into the gunner room. At the corner of the canyon, Jiang Liushi discovered that the road in front of them had been blocked by tworge trucks. More than a dozen people were standing on the top of arge truck, and they stared at Shi Ying Squad.


    However, those people were kind of strange. Except for the three adults with tattoos all over their body and face, all the others were kids of different ages. They were all wearing yellow miners'' caps on their heads, while their faces were dark, just like coals.


    The minibus stopped. Seeing that car, the people on the truck just stood still and looked at each other. And then a young man, about 16 years old, looked at them angrily.


    Jiang Liushi had captured every detail on his face. At that moment, an adult''s bright eyes revealed a trace of fear. The young man was chewing a grass stem as if nothing had happened. However, his fingers had intentionally or unintentionally poked the adult''s thigh.


    Jiang Liushi vaguely saw an icy light. That young guy''s face twisted a bit and issued a strange sound.


    "Hey." The young man hurriedly coughed a few times and said in a loud voice, "Robbery! Get off the minibus! We only need your things, not your lives. Cooperate, otherwise, you will all die!" His voice coupled with the expression on his face was indeed a bit scary.


    ''Boom!''


    When the young man was talking, the two big trucks'' engines thundered and burst with diesel smoke. At that moment, they all lifted the weapons in their hands and were aimed at the minibus. The young man took out a Type 64 pistol, while others invariably held a steel rifle.


    "Brother Jiang, there is only one paranormal. The others are all ordinary people...that young man is the paranormal¡­" Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded.


    ''Uh?'' At first, Jiang Liushi felt it was strange, but then he understood everything.


    "Equip the Collision Ram and activate the elerate function!" Jiang Liushi said quietly.


    The minibus suddenly shook, and a huge V-shaped ram appeared immediately. The whole minibus was like a beast, and its speed soared instantly. It sprinted like a wind in the rushing canyon and mmed into the two big trucks.


    On the truck, that young man who was chewing on the grass stem seemed quite confident. Such a canyon was only four meters wide. The minibus could not turn around at all. As a result, he had thought Jiang Liushi and so on would get off and negotiate with them. However, when they saw the ram with its sharp spikes, the young guy was shocked. From that imposing speed, the young man thought that he could feel the minibus driver''s desperate determination.


    "Get off, run, run!" The young man shouted. At that urgent moment, he didn''t want to hesitate at all. All his group members went off and ran quickly.


    ''Bang!''


    A loud noise came. And then they found that their trucks had been hit aside. That scene was too horrible to look at. However, that minibus was in perfect condition.


    "Err¡­Is this a minibus? Brother Yang Tianzhao, I''ve never met such a minibus!" Several young guys surrounded that young leader and said.


    "Yeah, if we had this kind of minibus, we would never have to worry about those viins in Pan Zhu City," another little boy said.


    "Stop! Run!" Yang Tianzhao shouted. Intuition told him that this time they had kicked a ho''s nest.


    With such a fierce minibus, the people inside were certainly not simple. That''s what Yang Tianzhao thought. Since they couldn''t fight against them, running would be their best choice. However, when they were about to run, a gunshot sounded, and a big hole appeared on the ground. And then two more shots¡­it was too precise.


    The three holes on the ground were enough to immobilize Yang Tianzhao. ''Sniper expert!?'' He was totally scared this time.


    ''Don''t run. Whoever runs will be killed on the spot!'' Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in their minds. Hearing those words, Yang Tianzhao''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Actually, it was the first time they had tried to rob. They had never thought that they could meet such a strong enemy.


    ''I''m an idiot. Just the thought of trying to rob this team is ridiculous!'' Yang Tianzhao said to himself.


    The others stopped.


    "Brother, woo... Help!" A little boy cried.


    Yang Tianzhao looked up and saw a cat-shaped maiden, standing on the top of an eight meters high hill, carrying young boy, with its buttocks exposed, in her hand.


    Yang Tianzhao''s heart sank. "Little brother!" An angry expression appeared on his face. "You... don''t hurt my little brother. He''s just a kid. He has nothing to do with it!"


    Ling climbed down quickly. "Captain, what should I do?" Ling asked.


    Jiang Liushi got off the minibus with his sniper rifle in hand. Zhang Han and Sun Kun were following behind.


    After seeing the guns in their hands, Yang Tianzhao was almost scared to death. In his mind, only members in Crazy Alliance Squad of Pan Zhu City could have such powerful members.


    "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you want to rob us?" Zhang Hai asked and kicked one guy. The guy screamed as he was mmed to the ground. Zhang Hai was very fierce.


    "Zhang Hai, don''t be mistaken. That one is the leader." Jiang Liushi looked at Zhang Hai, faintly pointing to that young man.


    "Uh?" Zhang Hai was confused.


    "How did you know?" Yang Tianzhao asked.


    "If my guess is correct it should be your first time trying to rob others, right? Your skill is amateurish¡­ you don''t know how to properly rob¡­" Jiang Liushi said happily.


    After hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Yang Tianzhao was totally shocked.


    "It''s our turn now. What rare metals, mutant nuclei¡­we all need¡­" Jiang Liushi put his gun on Yang Tianzhao''s head.


    "Wooo! Don''t... don''t kill my brother, don''t kill him! I''ll give you everything! I''ve got a lot of stuff..." The little boy in Ling''s hand suddenly burst into tears and pleaded with Jiang Liushi.

 Chapter 393: Robbing

    Chapter 393: Robbing


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "I... I have a bag of potatoes, arge piece of dried mouse and a bottle of drink. I hate to part with them. We can''t find anything around here¡­you¡­as long as you don''t hurt my brother, I can give all these things to you¡­" The little boy said urgently. He bowed his head and sobbed.


    Three ck lines appeared on Jiang Liushi''s forehead. Although it was quitemon for others not to have much food, Shi Ying Squad was an exception. They rarely ate rice, and all of their meals consisted of mutant meat.


    "Boa, say no more! Anyway, this time we failed. I ept that!" The young leader said and calmed down. And then, he asked, "Where are you from? I can recognize almost all the survivors in Pan Zhu City, but I''ve never seen you before!"


    "Can''t you guess? From what direction did wee from?" Zhang Hai asked while ying with the shotgun in his hands. The group of robbers was really fearful of the shotgun.


    Jiang Liushi stared at Yang Tianzhao, scanning him from head to toe. Jiang Liushi was quite intrigued when he heard that Yang Tianzhao was familiar with most of Pan Zhu City''s teams.


    "Where? Northern Jiangsu?" Yang Tianzhao asked in reply.


    "Hey, you little twerp. Stop asking! Do you believe me when I say that I''ll shoot you? Brother Jiang asked you to give us all mutant nuclei and rare metals. Move it!" Sun Kun stepped forward and pressed the shotgun''s barrel against Yang Tianzhao''s belly. Sun Kun had not shaved for many days now, so a thick rough beard had grown on his face. Inbination with his stout body, he also looked fierce.


    "Don''t kill my brother." Boa, who was carried by Ling, twitched and burst into tears.


    "Oh, my god." Seeing the little kid crying, Sun Kun felt awkward. If he were an adult, Sun Kun would have already pped him, but he was just a little kid.


    "I¡­ don''t have any mutant nucleus at all. But if you need rare metals, I can bring you to our mining area. What rare metals do you need?" Yang Tianzhao was in pain because of the shotgun''s pressure, and his ribs felt weak.


    "You are a paranormal, how is it possible that you don''t have mutant nuclei? What about mutant meat, don''t you need energy to preserve yourself? Where is the warehouse you said? We will go there to search," Sun Kun said in his low voice


    Yang Tianzhao''s body trembled. "I can take you to that warehouse, but you ... you can''t kill anyone! If you have any venomous thoughts, then I''d rather die here." He looked up and stared at Jiang Liushi. There was a hint of concern in his eyes. Yang Tianzhao knew that Jiang Liushi was the team''s leader.


    "We just needed materials, not your life," Jiang Liushi answered coldly.


    Yang Tianzhao was stunned and felt that those words sounded familiar. Although Pan Zhu City was not far away, Jiang Liushi was not in a hurry to leave. Jiang Liushi felt they were fortunate after meeting such a strange team. It was a rare opportunity for them. Pan Zhu City was a famous mining city in Hujiang Province. There was not only arge number of gold, silver, iron and other minerals but also many associated minerals. Rare metals were not asmon as copper and iron. It was difficult for ordinary people to get their hands on them.


    After leaving Wu Shui County, they had used up all the rare metals which were obtained from Xiang Xuehai''s warehouse. If the MCV were to be damaged in the future, Jiang Liushi would be unable to repair it. It would be a severe problem. Coming to the mining city, of course, Jiang Liushi had to collect lots of materials.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun held their shotguns and watched the group of people. Yang Tianzhao was at the front, holding Boa tightly.


    After walking for more than fifteen minutes, he observed Zhang Hai and Jiang Liushi, and then he felt relieved. He guessed that Shi Ying Squad was not a cold-blooded team. If they were, killing everyone in his group would be just like killing ants. Yang Tianzhao was extremely depressed. He only hoped that this group of people could get what they wanted and quickly leave.


    After walking for a while under the hot sun, they all felt tired. However, Jiang Liushi looked energetic. Yang Tianzhao looked around and was very surprised. ''How can this Captain be so energetic? It''s so hot!''


    Moreover, he couldn''t find any energy fluctuations from Jiang Liushi. However, he felt that Jiang Liushi was quite amazing. How could he know that Jiang Liushi''s blood had been evolved and that it could regte body temperature ording to different environments?


    Eventually, the minibus stopped before a 100-meter-high mountain. Yang Tianzhao walked to the hillside in front of a cave that had copsed. That mine hole was no different to other mines''. The entrance to the cave was also blocked by several huge rocks. Only through several gaps exposed between therge rocks could one notice the depth and darkness inside the cave.


    "Brother!" Boa with tears in his eyes looked at Yang Tianzhao. His small eyes were full of anxiousness.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Yang Tianzhao was also helpless. He was like a fish on the cutting board, waiting for others to deal with him.


    He pulled out a small hollow stone from his buttocks. "Yeah." Yang Tianzhao aimed at a small hole and blew. At that moment, at the mine''s entrance that originally appeared to be closed, the rocks blocking a holepletely fell to the ground. Finally, it exposed a hole that two people could pass through.


    Jiang Liushi was a bit surprised. And then they followed Yang Tianzhao into the cave. After passing through the cavern, Jiang Liushi looked down and saw an iron beam, a twisted rope, and a metal machine lifting device below. Obviously, it was a small machine well. Into the cave, the horizon suddenly narrowed. The height and width of the mine in front of them were all about two meters, and the air was turbid. Four mine cars were parked on the tracks.


    ''You should be careful. There are many people in the depths of the mine. They are very deep in the mine, and my spiritual power cannot cover so far," Ran Xiyu''s voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s mind.


    Ran Xiyu, Li Yuxin and so on had stayed in the minibus to protect it and notify Jiang Liushi for any sudden changes.


    This cave was a few kilometers long and rocky terrain, coupled with the wet soil, and Ran Xiyu''s power was greatly weakened. Especially in the deeper parts of the cave, there were many excavated holes which were extended to dense spiderweb-like passages. She could not scan many ces, so after her warning, everyone stayed vignt.


    This cave was the robbers'' turf. Therefore, they didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Don''t pull any stunts." Ling waved her dagger suddenly toward Yang Tianzhao, but she didn''t hurt him. Yang Tianzhao was scared to death


    "You can rest assured that as long as you keep your promise, we will not engage in other actions. After all, I am the only paranormal in our team¡­" Yang Tianzhao exined. And then Jiang Liushi nodded.


    Jiang Liushi, Yang Tianzhao, and Boa went on the first tramcar. Sun Kun and Zhang Hai went on thest one holding their shotguns.


    ''Boom!''


    The tramcars rushed toward the deep of the mine. The mine was quite long, and there was no trace of light. About one minuteter, their tramcars stopped. They arrived at the end of the mine.


    "Electricity!" Jiang Liushi was surprised when he saw lights in front of him. The other members of Shi Ying Squad were also surprised. In the past, such things as electric lights were verymon. However, after doomsday, many of mankind''s achievements had ceased to exist or became rare.


    "This is my brother''s invention. He used sr energy to set up those things. My brother was the one who arranged the wirings too," Boa exined with a prideful tone.


    Jiang Liushi stared at Yang Tianzhao. He suddenly remembered that all materials, including that signal arrow, should be made by Yang. It seemed that this young guy was actually a genius inventor. Jiang Liushi always valued talent.


    "Don''t listen to Boa. This srmp had a sr panel or something. I just tinkered with it." Seeing Jiang Liushi''s gaze, Yang Tianzhao exined.


    "Yeah." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    "Now let me look at the warehouse. All the materials should all be divided into categories. I want a lot of rare metals, so I need your entire inventory. As long as you give me these things, I won''t bother you."


    After hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Yang Tianzhao heaved a sigh of relief. "Okay, I''ll bring you there," Yang Tianzhao answered.


    Originally, he had thought that Jiang Liushi needed iron, which had been collected by other teams. He hadn''t expected that Jiang Liushi would just need rare materials.


    Presumably, the movement inside the tunnel was noticed, and some thin miners walked out slowly from the caves in all directions.


    The miners, without exception, turned out to be all young people and children. A child was almost naked, with only a piece of cloth covering his private area. They were covered in dust. When they noticed Jiang Liushi and his members, who they were unfamiliar with, they became nervous. Some children were so scared that they were about to cry.


    Obviously, Yang Tianzhao was their leader. He said a few words, and then everyone calmed down. Within a short time, the two juveniles in charge of the warehouse went into it with Jiang Liushi. Ling, Sun Kun, and Zhang Hai stayed outside.


    Under the control of two paranormals, no teenager dared to have any other thoughts. After walking around in the warehouse, Jiang Liushi was totally shocked by it. Although they were poor, a lot of high-quality iron ore, copper or othermon metals were stored here. Some rare metals were ced in the corner withbels. In other ces, there were sacks of rice, some dry food and so on.


    "Mutant meat?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Yang Tianzhao became nervous at once, and then he tried to exin, "It''s thest one. I''ve put a lot of salt on it, and it''s tough to eat." However, Jiang Liushi knew what he was thinking.


    "Call your people to bring all these rare metals near my minibus," Jiang Liushi said to Yang Tianzhao.


    Jiang Liushi became excited because he had made a killing.


    "You guys...you got what you want. Can you let us go?" Yang Tianzhao looked at Jiang Liushi. He was still a juvenile boy, and it was hard for him to hide his emotions.


    "Don''t worry. I also want you to help me make some simple time bombs and explosive packs," Jiang Liushi said lightly. "You should be the one who has created the steel rafts and wellhead lifting devices, right?"


    Yang Tianzhao became a little angry. They were really a bunch of greedy wolves. Of course, he could create the bombs, but the materials were scarce.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll trade with you. I''ll use mutant meat and other food in exchange¡­" Jiang Liushi said.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Yang Tianzhao became happy."Really? Then... Then how do you want to trade?" Yang Tianzhao''s eyes were bright. In fact, for them, food was the most needed thing. As for mutant meat, only he needed it most as he had been feeling that his energy was insufficient.


    "I will tell youter. I''d like you toe with us to Pan Zhu City as our Jack of all trades. I will pay you by the day," Jiang Liushi waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 394: Ups and Downs in Life

    Chapter 394: Ups and Downs in Life


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Well...how much will you pay me?" Yang Tianzhao kept himself calm, but the excitement in his eyes had betrayed him. They were quite poor. Several teenagers and children could only rely on digging for minerals every day. It could be said that they were always hungry. If they could find another way to make money, it would be much better.


    "I''ll give you in advance five days'' pay; one Type 54 pistol, a bag of rice and 80 bullets. I''ll give you the restter," Jiang Liushi answered.


    In fact, Shi Ying Squad had enough weapons because they had gotten a lot of guns and bullets from Blood Wolf Team. In addition, Xiang Xuehai had deliberately provided them with some food. At the same time, for Shi Ying Squad, rice was dispensable.


    "Type 54 gun?" Yang Tianzhao became quite excited.


    In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, guns were extremely precious. For ordinary people, once they had guns, they could stand a chance of fighting against paranormals. Although Type 54 pistols were not as powerful as rifles, they were at least stronger than their current Type 64 pistols. It can make up theck of firepower in their mining area.


    Generally speaking, in order to get firearms, they needed to exchange mutant meat for them. As a result, Yang Tianzhao was quite happy with this arrangement.


    "No problem. I will be your guide." Yang Tianzhao nodded without any hesitation. Although he knew clearly it would be a dangerous task, he still felt it was worth it. "However, I can only stay with you for a short time, because I''m needed to the mine," Yang Tianzhao exined.


    "Why? Is someone threatening you?" Jiang Liushi asked again. There were many mines here, and they were abundant with resources.


    "Yeah, it''s that¡­But I can handle it¡­those children here apart from several other teenagers and me were all thrown here by other teams. They were too young and couldn''t do anything in other teams, so they were thrown here. They are too poor. I always treat them like my brothers, so I have to take care of them." Yang Tianzhao didn''t answer Jiang''s question directly, but he gave a rough description of the situation.


    "What about simple time bombs and explosive packs? What do you want to exchange for them?" Yang Tianzhao asked quietly.


    "An explosive pack will be equivalent with 10 pounds of mutant meat and a bag of rice. A simple time will be equivalent to 30 pounds of mutant meat and a bag of rice,." Jiang Liushi answered.


    "We are in a hurry, so we can only wait for a day or two," Jiang Liushi added. Jiang Liushi was a quite cautious person. Moreover, he knew that the situation in Pan Zhu City was quiteplex. As a result, he had to be prepared.


    At present, he had to depend on his MCV all the time. As a result, some battles were definitely inconvenient. He indeed needed some powerful and portable weapons, such as explosive packages. Zhang Hai would be the one using the explosive packages, while Sun Kun would be in charge of nting the simple time bombs with his special ability. Not only would it be a cool spectacle, but also it would double the damage.


    "Okay, it''s a deal! In these two days, I''ll try to create as many weapons as I can!" Yang Tianzhao smiled happily and clenched his fist. They were in great need o mutant meat and rice.


    Mutant meats and rice were indeed needed by them. Moreover, he was quite good at creating explosive packages. As for time bombs, it was still an easy thing for him, an excellent inventor. After talking for a quarter of an hour, Yang Tianzhao had asked everything he wanted to know about the task.


    "Er Fan, Xiao Wen, you all heard? Now hurry up and bring some brothers to move those rare metals to that minibus, and then bring back that bag of rice. Oh, don''t forget that Type 54 pistol," Yang Tianzhao was quite happy, so he ordered them immediately.


    Those two young brothers were originally very scared, but then they became excited. It was as if they were dreaming. After the ups and downs, they finally felt extremely happy. After they ran out, Jiang Liushi heard a burst of cheersing from outside. In Jiang Liushi''s mind, those youngsters were kind and easy to satisfy.


    After the young miners in the caverns learned about the deal from Er Fan and Xiao Wen, they no longer felt suppressed from anxiety. And then a group of young miners took the initiative to move the rare stones and other materials needed by Jiang Liushi out of the way. Jiang Liushi and the others also got on the tramcar and went out.


    Since they had made a sessful deal with Yang Tianzhao, they had no need to stay in the cave. Jiang Liushi just needed to wait quietly. After a group of young miners brought many rare materials on his minibus, Jiang Liushi drove his minibus back about one hundred meters and then drove into a deserted miner''s hole next to the road. After all, he wasn''t familiar with this area. To avoid unnecessary trouble, he should be careful. As night fell, his MCV became quiet. Jiang Zhuying was still asleep. The shing currents around her body had stopped.


    Jiang Liushi checked his sister''s condition, and then he settled down slightly and went to rest in the cab. Just as he was about to rest his eyes, Ran Xiyu''s voice came, "Brother Jiang, something has happened to the mining area''s entrance."


    Hearing those words, Jiang Liushi frowned. In the dark, he saw that Ran Xiyu had already sat up. She was trying her best to observe the situation. "There are several guys, among them two are paranormals¡­it seems that they are fighting with each other." Ran Xiyu made Jiang Liushi see what was happening through her mental power. He looked at the two red spots and then the weaker spot disappeared. The red spots equaled to spiritual power, and once they disappeared it only meant one thing -death!


    ''Bang!''


    At that time, a series of gunfire and screams rang in the dark night. Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, and the others opened their eyes.


    "Ling, Zhang Hai, and Sun Kun follow me. The others will stay in the minibus. Xiyu, keep observing," Jiang Liushi ordered and left at once. He holstered a Type 54 pistol in his waist and held a Type 95 automatic rifle.


    Jiang Liushi jumped out of the minibus, and then Ling rushed from behind quickly. In the darkness, Ling was just like a cheetah. She was extremely agile without leaving any trace of sound. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun took their shotguns followed.


    ''Brother Jiang, all of them have rushed into that mine,'' Ran Xiyu said again. Hearing that piece of information, Jiang Liushi felt sad. In that unfamiliar environment, the risk factor would increase.


    "Captain, a bald adult has died. His head was pierced by a sharp metal object like a pitchfork. There are still a lot of blood marks and footprints in other ces. There should have been quite a few people here," Ling said calmly. Obviously, a fierce battle had taken ce. An adult with a bloody head lied dead on the ground. The air was filled with a dense smell of blood.


    "Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, you stay guard here. I''ll get in with Ling!" Looking at the ck hole, Jiang Liushi decided.


    Under such circumstances, visibility was low. Ling had the traits of a cat so she could see things in the dark just like in the day. Jiang Liushi''s brain had evolved so he could react quickly. Inparison, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun would be in danger.


    Through the shared spiritual vision of Ran Xiyu, Jiang Liushi could judge that Yang Tianzhao was one of the paranormals. He guessed that Yang Tianzhao had killed the bald man, whose special ability was making sharp things. As for the other paranormal, Jiang Liushi believed that Ling could kill him. He had made a good deal with Yang Tianzhao, so he didn''t want Yang Tianzhao to be killed.


    Compared to many adult survivors, Jiang Liushi would prefer to cooperate with Yang Tianzhao, who was kind and talented. Jiang Liushi and Ling didn''t take the tramcar. They quickly crossed the railroad tracks into the mine. After all, the noise of tramcar was loud. It would bring danger to them. At the end of the tracks, several men, holding rifles, were following a strong man. The cave was totally dark as the sr light was off.


    "Little b*tch, stop crying!" In the darkness, a guy shouted. He had thick hair all over his body, which resembled steel needles. His hands had been turned into ws, and his thick ankles were gripping the ground. He had wolf ears, and his eyes were shining in the darkness.


    Although the cave was dim-lit, he could see clearly. Using his fan-like palm, he clutched the arms of two eleven-year-old juveniles. The two teenagers were already injured, but Ruan Dingfa inserted his sharp ws into their arms, and blood flowed from their wounds.


    One of the two boys was in great pain, but he didn''t say anything. Soon, his face became pale due to blood loss. But he remained strong.


    "Brother Tianzhao, don''te out. They have guns!" That boy shouted. His voice echoed in the long and dense cave.


    "Okay, tough one!" Hearing the boy''s yelling, the beastman smiled slyly and took out a gun from one of his members next to him and aimed at the boy''s head. He was about to shoot, but suddenly a guy rushed out, throwing metal powder to his face.


    The powder''s smell was very pungent. The air was also filled with a thick, metallic smell.


    "Who is it?" The terrible paranormal shouted, "Quickly, turn the capmp on!" And then two men behind him turned on the lights. The dark mine was lighted up at once. With the capmp shining, the paranormal saw clearly. All of them were covered in dense metal powder. He had it worse than anyone as it was all over his fur.


    "Oh, Ruan Dingfa, shoot! I dare you to shoot! This is magnesium powder. You''re old miners, so you must know that it''s very easy for magnesium powder to explode. This is the bottom of the mine. You can imagine the consequences of a big explosion!" Yang Tianzhao shouted and walked out slowly.


    "Magnesium powder? You take me for a 3-year-old child? Are you not afraid that we''ll die together?" Ruan Dingfa shouted, but he was hesitant.


    "I am not afraid at all!" Yang Tianzhao said. In the caves behind him, some teenagers and children stuck their heads out and looked worriedly at Yang Tianzhao.


    A strange green light shed through Yang Tianzhao''s eyes. He could also use night vision. At the same time, many steel needles appeared on his body.


    "Ruan Dingfa, I have given the big b*stard Wang Xifu so many pieces of iron ore! Why do you still fight against us?" Yang Tianzhao shouted angrily.


    "Things have changed. Before Boss Wang just needed iron ore, but now he needs people to help him! You should know that Crazy Union has enmity with Falling Stars. It''s a fiercepetition! However, we found out that you secretly traded with the Falling Stars. You are guilty of colluding with both sides. You can''t do that!" Ruan licked his tongue and said again, "In addition, you had driven me out of the mine. I must take revenge on you!" When his voice fell, he dropped the two youngsters on the ground.


    Yang Tianzhao grunted, and he retracted the metal needles on both hands to catch the two youngsters. At that moment, ten sharp ws aimed for his neck.


    "I can kill you without firing a gun!" Ruan Dingfaughed. Yang Tianzhao put the two youngsters on the ground and fought suddenly. In an instant, he only felt a strong impact, and his arm bone was broken before his body was smashed by the impact''s force.


    "Hey, you''re too weak to fight with me! You don''t have enough mutant meat to eat, right? It''s a kind of terrible feeling." Ruan Dingfa rushed toward Yang Tianzhao again.


    Yang Tianzhao''s heart sank. After doomsday, arge number of miners had be zombies, but only he and Ruan Dingfa had evolved to paranormals. However, Ruan Dingfa was a bad guy. He always bullied other miners, so Yang Tianzhao with all the other miners had driven him away. Before, Yang Tianzhao was more powerful than Ruan, but he became weaker because he didn''t have enough mutant meat to eat.


    At that critical moment, a figure suddenly jumped from above, and a shining dagger was cutting toward Ruan Dingfa''s neck.


    "Who?" Ruan Dingfa shouted. In front of him was a young girl with cat ears. Her steps were light and elegant. He didn''t have any chance to dodge.


    Ruan Dingfa shouted, and his whole body''s bones gave off cracking sounds. He was about to attack, but Ling rushed to the two people behind him and cut their hands at once, and they screamed.


    At this time, footstep sounded, and Jiang Liushi walked out with a Type 95 gun in his hand and aimed at Ruan Dingfa.


    "You...who are you? This... There is magnesium powder all over the ce. If you want to shoot, you will bring a big explosion. We will all die!" He recognized the gun on Jiang Lishi''s hand, Type 95 automatic rifle. He also knew that this kind of gun was very powerful, and within a close distance, he was doomed to die!


    "Big Explosion?" Jiang Liushi smiled. He pulled the trigger at once and then a big hole appeared on Ruan Dingfa''s body. He flew out a few meters away and finally mmed heavily on mine''s wall. He hadn''t expected that Jiang Liushi would dare to shoot. Ruan Dingfa''s subordinates were all ordinary guys. Although they were strong, they were strongmbs. After a while, all of them had been killed by Ling and Yang Tianzhao in the cave. The blood-soaked the ground softly.


    "Brother Jiang, thank you!" Yang Tianzhao was covered in blood and tired. He was grateful to Jiang Liushi.


    "Don''t mention it. I won''t let you die before we finish our task," Jiang Liushi said lightly.


    "Er..." Yang Tianzhao was silent.


    "Brother Jiang, how did you know that I had not sprinkled magnesium powder?" Yang Tianzhao could not bear it any longer and ask.


    "First, magnesium powder is so easy to explode. It''s hot and stuffy. A little movement will spark and cause a big explosion. Second, you treat them as your brothers, so you won''t let them die with you," Jiang Liushi exined.


    Yang Tianzhao was speechless. "But Brother Jiang, you are an outsider. This guy was one of Pan Zhu City''s eight district chiefs. He was one of Wang Xifu''s members. As a result, Wang Xifu will send people again to fight with us. We were all in trouble¡­" Yang Tianzhao became worried.


    After experiencing a life-and-death battle, he actually had an inexplicable intimacy with Jiang Liushi. He was worried about Jiang Liushi and the others'' safety.


    "If that Wang Xifues to find trouble, we''ll just kill him. Anyway, we just came here to do something," Jiang Liushi answered lightly.

 Chapter 395: Forbidden Zone

    Chapter 395: Forbidden Zone


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Yang Tianzhao stood agape as he didn''t know what to say next. Wang Xifu''s power could not be underestimated. He could be regarded as one of Pan Zhu City''s major power of, so how could he be killed so easily. Moreover, there were a dozen different powers under hismand. As a result, he thought that Jiang Liushi was a boaster.


    "Brother Jiang, you are so bold." Yang Tianzhao squeezed out a smile and gave Jiang Liushi a thumbs-up. No matter what the truth was, Yang Tianzhao just wanted to deliver.


    "Your smile is fake," Jiang Liushi answered looking at Yang Tianzhao.


    "..." Yang Tianzhao didn''t know what to say.


    Without waiting for him to speak again, Jiang Liushi patted his shoulders. "Hurry up and get back to work. I''m still waiting for the explosive packages and time bombs."


    "Okay, no problem." Yang Tianzhao smiled and scratched his head.


    While they were speaking, a group of young miners started cleaning up. Some guys were dragging the bodies to the depths of the cave, while others were in charge of cleaning the blood from the ground.


    "Brother Tianzhao, blood is still flowing out of Dong Ming and Liang Zai''s wound. The ws must be poisonous!" Er Fan cried on the ground. The two youngsters were lying on the ground, and their wounds had already turned ck from the toxicity. They were ghastly pale and weak that that they had fallen unconscious.


    "Medicine ... don''t we have any hemostatic medicine?" Yang Tianzhao grabbed Er Fan''s shoulders and anxiously asked.


    "We don''t have any medicine," Er Fan answered with tears in his eyes.


    "Let them go with me." Jiang Liushi walked over and looked a few times before picking them up immediately. With his current physical fitness, it was quite easy for him to carry both of them. He knew clearly that Li Yuxin''s medical ability was enough to cure their wounds. As long as the toxins were removed, the bleeding would stop.


    "Brother Jiang..." Seeing Jiang Liushi''s action, Yang Tianzhao was very grateful, but he was also hesitant.


    "We have a doctor in my minibus," Jiang Liushi exined.


    "Well¡­thank you very much." Yang Tianzhao said at once. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, it was impossible to be treated by a doctor. Even medicines were rare. He never expected that there would be a doctor in Jiang Liushi''s team. His brothers would be saved.


    "Don''t thank me. You could make more explosive packages and simple time bombs," Jiang Liushi turned back and said directly. And then he left with Ling.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry! I will definitely not let you down!" Yang Tianzhao did not expect that Jiang Liushi would take the initiative to help. He could do nothing else other than giving a deep bow to express how thankful he was.


    The two young miners quickly recovered after Li Yuxin''s treatment. After Zhang Hai sent them back to the cave, Yang Tianzhao was totally moved. After the two teenagers were healed, they had actually recoveredpletely. Even some of their body''s hidden diseases caused by excessivebor before werepletely cured. Seeing that the two teenagers were lively again, Yang Tianzhao was naturally grateful. Until the morning of the third day, Yang Tianzhao had emptied arge sack of fertilizer to create Jiang Liushi''s explosives.


    He ran out to find Jiang Liushi and said excitedly, "Brother Jiang, I''ve prepared everything!" His thin face was filled with joy, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    When Jiang Liushi took the sack and opened it, he smiled. A total of ten explosive packages and seven simple time bombs were in it. The thick smell of ammonium nitrate lingered on his hand.


    "It''s just that... I used earth-based ammonium nitratepounds, so the explosives weigh a bit. About two kilograms each. But I used the best detonators and lead wires! I had not enough of the time bomb''s timer material, but I used the mine''s best detonator to ensure that the explosion will be fierce..." Yang Tianzhao could not help but feel a little uneasy as Jiang Liushi was observing carefully.


    "Good job." Jiang Liushi looked up with a satisfied smile.


    At first, he had thought that he could get his hands on five or six explosive packages, because the process of creating them was dangerous, and one had to be precise with their every movement. Unexpectedly, there were ten of them. It was evident that Yang Tianzhao had gone to great lengths. Shi Ying Squad''s harvest from the mining area was excellent.


    "Zhang Hai, take 17 bags of rice and 310 pounds of mutant meat into the cave," Jiang Liushi ordered.


    Hearing the word "mutant meat", Yang Tianzhao fell into a daze for a while. However, he quickly snapped out of his dazed state and hurriedly waved his hand. "No, thank you. 15 bags of rice and 200 pounds of mutant meat are enough. Brother Jiang, you are our great benefactor and have saved two of my people. I can''t ask you for so many things."


    "Don''t worry and take these things. We will spend some time in Pan Zhu City, so try your best to help us. It''s time to give you a reward in advance," Jiang Liushi said and patted Yang Tianzhao on the shoulder.


    "Yeah." Yang Tianzhao''s throat spasmed, and a plethora of emotions took over his heart. He fiercely lifted his head and said to Jiang Liushi, "Brother Jiang, don''t worry!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Liushi could not help but look at Yang Tianzhao carefully. And then he smiled. He knew that this young boy was kind and simple. Although Jiang Liushi didn''t mind who his guide was going to be, he appreciated Yang Tianzhao from his heart. In this post-apocalyptic world, humanity''s dark side had shown its real face. However, the youngsters in that cave were still kind.


    "Well, you should go back and arrange everything for your brothers. We''ll leave as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, Brother Jiang! I''ll go immediately!" With so much rice and mutant meat, with no doubt, Yang Tianzhao''s team members would be happy enough.


    All his young brothers began to abandon their homes after eating a delicious meal at the bottom of the cave. After all, they had killed Ruan Dingfa. Wang Xifu would find out sooner orter, so they had to abandon their currentir. The young miners had dug a secret road underneath the pit and moved all the bottles and cans into a hidden mine hole not far away.


    Yang Tianzhao had already arranged everything. Generally speaking, the wily hare has three burrows. They had already hollowed out the nearby seven or eight mines. In fact, Jiang Liushi admired their abilities and cleverness.


    They were busy till the afternoon. Yang Tianzhao had thoroughly handled some matters, so he was ready to join Shi Ying Squad. When he went on Jiang Liushi''s minibus and saw the facilities inside, Yang Tianzhao blinked his eyes as he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    Before doomsday, he was the child of a poor miner. How could he have the chance to board such a luxury car? However, Yang Tianzhao knew he was just a guide, so he didn''t ask anything and just lead the way. At a fork in the road, Yang Tianzhao lead them to the southeasterly direction, which went through one of the three major forces in Pan Zhu City ¨C Hu Yang People''s Front.


    Before doomsday, Pan Zhu City was a very prosperous mining city. Thend area and number of foreign residents wererge. As a result, house prices had been soaring. The prosperity of the mining economy had enabled the rapid development of urbanization. The surrounding suburbs and counties had all be connected with the urban area of Pan Zhu City. The ce where Hu Yang People''s Front was located was Chang Yang New District, which was far from the urban area where the Fighting Alliance and the Falling Star Society were located. It was a peaceful area that was rarely found in Pan Zhu City. The small forces in some other cities and towns would usually visit that ce to make some deals, which led to the prosperity of the underground trade.


    When they drove to Chang Yang New District, several modified motorcycles could be found on the road. The survivors on those motorcycles were armed with machetes, big axes, and other tools. However, after Zhang Hai and Sun Kun stretched out their shotguns, the guys on motorcycles ran away immediately.


    ''Boom!''


    In the direction of the city center far away, a big explosion happened, and ck smoke followed.


    "The rivalry between Falling Stars and Fighting Alliance is be fiercer by the day! It seemed that they used bombs. Nobody knows how many people will die this time," Yang Tianzhao said looking toward that direction.


    "How long has it been?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Since they had arrived at Pan Zhu City, Jiang Liushi should get intel on the overall situation. Otherwise, it would be easy to cause trouble.


    "A long time. It''s more than half a month. The two forces began to fight against each other after doomsday¡­" Yang Tianzhao told everything he knew about the two teams to Jiang Liushi. Actually, the two teams were well-matched in strength.


    The Falling Stars had roughly 100 more paranormals, upying the Puxian District and Licheng District. Fighting Alliance had 80 main areas, but its paranormals were fewer than Falling Stars. However, Fighting Alliance''s paranormals were more powerful, upying Chaohe district and Sheng Jiaying District. Both parties had taken nearly three-quarters of Pan Zhu City. The two forces had been fighting from the beginning of doomsday, and both sides had lost dozens of paranormals. It was a vicious circle.


    This time the battle hadsted for more than 20 days, and people lost their lives on a daily basis. As Yang Tianzhao was speaking intermittently, the minibus had approached Chang Yang New District.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi was attracted by some strange sights. In the northeastern direction of Chang Yang New District, a wall about ten meters high had been built near the urban area. Barbed wires and trenches were in front of the wall. This wall was about a thousand meters long, and it extended to the back of a building in Chang Yang New District. The area near the wall was a deste ce. Vines were densely covering the barbed wires and walls. Even if the sun were to shine right above, that wall zone would still look gloomy. Such a long and tall wall was a vast project that required a lot of manpower and material resources.


    "What is that wall for?" Jiang Liushi stared at the wall. He didn''t know why but had an ominous feeling.


    "Forbidden zone." Yang Tianzhao looked at the wall and exined. "There are zombies in the walls!"

 Chapter 396: Inside and Outside of the High Wall

    Chapter 396: Inside and Outside of the High Wall


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "... Such a high wall is quitemon in Pan Zhu City. Falling Stars and Battle Union have also built such a high wall. There are fearsome zombies inside. It''s said that there are mutant zombies in the innermost part of the forbidden zone. Falling Stars and Battle Union always throw their prisoners over the wall. I hade here once, and I could hear screams¡­" Yang Tianzhao exined.


    Actually, he just knew part of the truth. At first, the three forces, Falling Stars, Battle Union 1 and Huyang People''s Front, had been involved in building the high wall. After paying a hefty price, most of the zombies in the urban area of Pan Zhu City had been surrounded by the high walls. Some of the secrets in the forbidden zone may only be known by the senior leaders of the three forces.


    Jiang Liushi had noticed that when the earlier motorcycles and off-road vehicles passed by the high wall, they had deliberately stayed away from it. Apparently, they were quite afraid of this forbidden zone.


    After of five or six minutes of driving, Jiang Liushi saw a few strong men with guns standing behind barbed wire. Behind the barbed wire was an eight-meter-high concrete city wall. Two 18-storymercial buildings were behind the city wall. On the several high floors, some guards could be clearly seen. There was a simple elevator on the outer wall of the building. Arge-caliber machine gun was stretched out from the elevator, aiming at the door. Obviously, thosemercial buildings had been transformed into armed towers. And at the entrance of the iron gate, were several strong men standing next to modified motorcycles and off-road vehicles. Among them, the most prominent ones were several heavy trucks with heavy steel tes.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus looked quitemon.


    "Brother Jiang, other than the vehicles of Huyang People''s Front, no other vehicles are allowed to enter," Yang Tianzhao exined when they arrived at the gate.


    Jiang Liushi just nodded. They hade to the city to look for Ran Yunsha, so it didn''t matter if they could drive or not. Not to mention that the iron gate could not resist the minibus'' terrifying power.


    Jiang Liushi observed the area carefully and found three quarantine areas, which were protected by thick iron doors. At the same time, some people with rifles were standing beside the doors. No matter who entered, they had to carefully fill out a form, and go through a rigorous check.


    Not far from these quarantine gates, a long wooden pole was erected with several dead people hanging above it. Half of the dead people''s faces had bullet holes on them.


    Presently, the sun was hot in the sky, and there was a long queue in front of the three quarantine gates. There were many paranormals in the lines, but no one dared toin.


    Jiang Liushi only took Zhang Hai with him and went off. Ling and the others stayed on the minibus. They were in front of the first quarantine gate. As soon as it was their turn, the whole team in front of them became restless because a middle-aged paranormal could not pass through the quarantine door.


    This middle-aged paranormal became angry. He started arguing, but then a two meters high man came out from the first quarantine gate. His whole face resembled a piece of meat spliced together. Seeing the tall man, Jiang Liushi detected his strong energy fluctuation through Starseed.


    The thin middle-aged paranormal obviously knew that tall man, so his face changed. Although the tall man didn''t utter a single word, the thin middle-aged man was frightened to the point that he ran away after just that simple look. The tall man was just about to turn back to the quarantine door, but suddenly he paused. And then he nced at Jiang Liushi and the others standing next to him.


    In the end, his gaze stopped on Yang Tianzhao''s face. "Did you finally decide to join Huyang People''s Front?" The tall man asked coldly. Obviously, he was familiar with Yang Tianzhao.


    "Hey, Uncle Zhang. I came here for another matter¡­" Yang Tianzhao felt embarrassed. "I came here to help my two brothers."


    Hearing his answer, the tall man, Zhang Zhiming was shocked. In his memory, Yang Tianzhao didn''t have any siblings, so he stared at Jiang Liushi. Butter, he found these two guys were strangers.


    "Uncle, if you don''t need anything else, we''ll go in first." Yang Tianzhao winked at Jiang Liushi and Zhang Hai.


    "This is a pass. I can vouch for the two of them!" Yang Tianzhao took out a pass and handed it to a man in front of the quarantine gate.


    In order to enter the trading market of Huyang People''s Front, one needed a permit. If foreign people wanted to go in, they needed to fill out an ID card, and someone had to vouch for them. Such a system had ensured the prosperity of this area, and no one dared to make trouble.


    When they were about to enter, a voice came from behind suddenly, "Tianzhao, it would be a good choice for you to join us."


    Yang Tianzhao was attracted, but he didn''t turn back. "


    Tianzhao, are you familiar with that person?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    Yang Tianzhao sighed when he heard Jiang Liushi''s question. "Brother Jiang, that uncle is a very strong paranormal, and he used to be in the mines with us. When we had to deal with other forces, he was in charge. I don''t know why, butter, he suddenly joined Huyang People''s Front. After that, he stopped caring about us, no matter what happened. Recently, I had some conflicts with Wang Xifu, and Uncle Zhang started inviting me to join Huyang People''s Front¡­" Yang Tianzhao said slowly and quietly. He looked sad as if he had remembered something bad.


    "Is Huyang People''s Front the thirdrgest force in Pan Zhu City? It may be a good thing for you to join them! You can take care of your brothers," Jiang Liushi asked because he had some doubts.


    If Yang Tianzhao were able to join one force, all of his brothers would be protected. However, Jiang Liushi found that Yang Tianzhao didn''t want to join any of them at all.


    Yang Tianzhao became nervous when Jiang Liushi asked. He looked around and made sure that nobody was eavesdropping to their conversation.


    "atha is the leader of Huyang People''s Front. It''s said that he has a mysterious ability, and no matter who joins them will change to that form¡ªlook!" And then Yang Tianzhao pointed at some bald-headed men for Jiang Liushi to see. It was a distinctive sign. They were meticulous and very serious. When they walked, they wouldn''t make the slightest sound.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi and others reached to the trading market''s door. The stalls on both sides were in order. People were talking loudly andpleting various transactions. Far away was a threeyer trading building, with many people inside. The bald men loyal to their duties and their eyes were extremely serious; one could say they were almost fanatical.


    Jiang Liushi was very surprised. He perceived some special energy fluctuations from that group of bald men. Obviously, all of them were paranormals. It was not easy to make those paranormals do such tedious work. Some paranormal may only want to survive after acquiring a special ability, but most of them would do whatever they wanted.


    ''Brother Jiang, if you find any information about my sister, then hurry to leave this ce,'' Ran Xiyu''s voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind. However, Xiyu''s voice became particrly vague, as if it had been suppressed by something.


    ''Brother Jiang, there is a very strong psychic paranormal here, and my mental power has been greatly weakened. I had to try multiple times tomunicate with you! I''m feeling something bad¡­''

 Chapter 397: I Want Τo Dο Business With You

    Chapter 397: I Want ¦³o D¦Ï Business With You


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Xiyu, take care of yourself,'' Jiang Liushi said patiently.


    Piecing together what Yang Tianzhao had just said, Jiang Liushi guessed that this powerful psychic was that so-called atha.


    ''Um, Brother Jiang, you can rest assured,'' Ran Xiyu responded. And then she minimized her spiritual domain''s range but strengthened her mental defenses.


    However, if that psychic paranormal wanted to spy on them or pull a stunt, she would retaliate immediately. She had yet to digest all of the evolutionary crystal''s energy, so she was vigorous, and she could carry out many ''Spirit Puncture'' attacks. Even atha should be wary of her attacks.


    Unexpectedly, it seemed that the psychic paranormal didn''t care about the outsiders at all, as he hadn''t shown any other signs.


    Currently, Jiang Liushi was following Yang Tianzhao to the trading hall. In a ce in the trading hall, a pair of sharp eyes was staring at Jiang Liushi and so on.


    At first, Jiang Liushi sensed that gaze, but when he observed carefully, he didn''t find anyone. ''Was I wrong?'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind. And then, a small bird flew out of the hall.


    Jiang Liushi stared at it at once. It turned out to be a carrier pigeon, which was a rare spectacle in this post-apocalyptic world. He felt it was quite strange to see one here.


    Compared to the outside ground stalls, there were a lot of goods in the trading hall, and they were allpletely high-grade goods. The stalls outside were full of debris, some dried foods stained with blood sma and some snacks. But in this trading hall, one could find mutant meat, firearms, and unknown strange metals as well as some modified SUVs. Those little materials were all ced on the iron tables in the halls. Next, to every iron table, there was a graceful girl with a charming smile on her face. Their figures were quite eye-catching. The owners of these goods were quite powerful sellers, who were followed by one or more paranormals. When Jiang Liushi''s group went in, some greedy eyes immediately stared at them, but soon moved away and never looked at them again.


    After all, Jiang Liushi''s group looked very ordinary; a normal person, an average paranormal and a tall silly-looking paranormal. They didn''t seem rich.


    Yang Tianzhao was excited, but he could only stare at the mutant meat and SUVs. Finally, he led Jiang Liushi to an unobtrusive red table in the corner. On that red table was a stack of red dossiers and behind the table was an old man with a goatee. He was wearing a pair of gold sses, and his eyes were roaming around the crowd in the hall.


    Yang Tianzhao walked toward him directly. "Old Qin, I want to do business with you."


    Old Qin was quite famous in this trading market. He had been there since the ti9me it had been established. Nobody knew who he was or why he could obtain so much information and news. He was specifically engaged in the sale of information in Pan Zhu City and some nearby counties and towns. asionally, he would work as an intermediary agent to resell some unknown guns.


    Yang Tianzhao knew about him as he had visited from time to time to take care of business. Although he wasn''t familiar with Old Qin, he knew what he should do. Old Qin was expressionless as he scanned Yang Tianzhao from head to toe through his sses. And then he looked at Jiang Liushi and Zhang Hai.


    After that, a hint of an inexplicable smile appeared on his face. "You are the kid who often buys and sells iron ore metal outside?" Qin''s indifferent expression disappeared from his old face, and he became amiable. As a matter of fact, old Qin was a snob.


    "Yes, I''m Yang Tianzhao. I want some information from you," Yang Tianzhao hurried to say.


    "No hurry. Don''t worry..." Old Qin took out one cup slowly and brewed himself a cup of tea and then sipped. "I have to wait for a few people toe and take care of a deal right now. You have to wait fifteen minutes."


    Old Qin continued enjoying his tea slowly, while Yang Tianzhao was looking at Jiang Liushi with a trace of guilt as it was out of his hands.


    "Brother Jiang!" Zhang Hai became anxious. "F*ck! The old man is not taking us seriously. How can he treat us in this way?" He had a violent temper, and he really wanted to shoot the old man.


    "We are not in a hurry. Let''s wait," Jiang Liushi answered. He didn''t know what the old man wanted to aplish, but he thought it wouldn''t matter if they waited for a while.


    As they waited for the old man to finish drinking his cup of tea, he said suddenly, "The time should be right." And then he looked at Yang Tianzhao.


    "Then, should we proceed with our business now?" Yang Tianzhao asked.


    Old Qin did not speak but just snorted. He took a look at Yang Tianzhao before taking out a flyer from the files and showing it to Yang Tianzhao. "Actually, I also wanted to do business with you."


    Hearing his words, Yang Tianzhao was slightly surprised. He looked at that flyer that Old Qin handed him and read, "Find a paranormal, called Yang Tianzhao from the Nanhui mining area. He is 14 years old, male, and his ability is to create metal needles with his bones¡­ Pay: 100 pounds of mutant meat¡­ by Wang Xifu."


    "I just got this reward order, but I did not expect that you woulde here so soon." Old Qin became fierce, and his swollen muscles were about burst; he too was a paranormal.


    Seeing that scene, Jiang Liushi began to worry. He suddenly remembered that the eyes he had sensed were also so sharp. Actually, when they had entered, Old Qin was the one that had stared at them.


    At that moment, a sudden turmoil broke out in the hall. Jiang Liushi looked back and saw many strong mening from outside. They surrounded Jiang Liushi, Yang Tianzhao, and Zhang Hai quickly. Among them, one thin, sharp-faced man strode in front of Yang Tianzhao with a grinning smile on his face. On his shoulder was a carrier pigeon.


    Jiang Liushi recognized that pigeon at once. In a sh, he realized and understood everything. When Old Qin had discovered Yang Tianzhao, he had sent out the news with that pigeon. Drinking tea was a way to dy for time.


    "Hey, we had just sent out the reward information. I did not expect you to appear so soon. Yang Tianzhao, we''ve been looking for you for a whole day and night. Tell me, where is Ruan Dingfa?" That sharp-faced man asked.


    He looked down on Yang Tianzhao and ignored Jiang Liushi and Zhang Haipletely.

 Chapter 398: Hidden Evolution Project

    Chapter 398: Hidden Evolution Project


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The bustling trading hall turned silence suddenly when the sharp-faced man came. Some paranormals sensed danger, so they took their members out of the hall.


    "They''re members of Battle Union. Don''t be a pleasure-seeker¡­leave at once."


    "The poor three guys¡­"


    "How did they dare to rile Zhu Youcong? Zhu is Wang Xifu''s right hand¡­"


    "Aren''t Falling Stars and Battle Union fighting against each other? Why did theye here to catch people? ¡­this kid must have offended Wang Xifu." Some people discussed cautiously.


    Some of the gathered people were quite powerful, but they still had no confidence to face any member of the Battle Union. ording to the rules made by Hu Yang People''s Front, members from Falling Stars and Battle Union were not allowed to enter. However, people like Zhu Youcong were allowed to trade inside¡­


    At that time, several patrolling bald men with ugly expressions rushed in urgently from outside.


    "Zhu Youcong, nobody is allowed to fight in the trade market! If you anger atha, no matter who you may be, you will be punished." One bald man stared at Zhu Youcong and said. "


    "Okay. I got it." Zhu Youcong touched his chin and looked at that group of bald men. And then his face showed a smile. "We know the rules. Please give us a quarter of an hour. We will leave immediately after handling some things."


    "Okay, just a quarter of an hour," that bald man answered after pondering for a while. Then he said nothing and turned to leave. When they talked with each other, they did not look at Jiang Liushi and others. It was as if they were nothing.


    Yang Tianzhao''s heart sank. Just then when those bald men hade in, he had thought that he would stand a chance. However, the reality was harsh.


    "Captain Zhu, is there any misunderstanding?" Yang Tianzhao smiled. "I don''t know what you are talking about. Why are you asking me about Ruan Dingfa? The past few days I had been staying in the mines with my team. I only came out today."


    "Don''t pretend not to know!" Zhu Youcong gave a cold grin and suddenly kicked.


    Yang Tianzhao was caught off guard, so he was kicked to the ground at once. He grunted and sighed, and continued to signal at Jiang Liushi. Yang Tianzhao was in a hurry because he knew clearly that this time once he was caught, he was doomed to die. However, he did not want to trouble Jiang Liushi. He felt grateful for Shi Ying Squad''s help.


    However, Jiang Liushi seemed not to understand his meaning at all. Zhu Youcong''s sharp eyes were firmly locked in Yang Tianzhao''s face, and he did not care about Jiang Liushi at all.


    "F*cking boy, how dare you to y tricks with me? Ruan Dingfa got themand from Boss Wang to kill you and to take up your mines. However, you are not dead, and Ruan Dingfa is gone. Did you take us for fools? Tell me, where is he?"


    "Captain, let us bring this guy back. I have one hundred methods to make him tell the truth," a squeaky voice sounded from a man with a steel hoop on his head. He took out some bloody instruments of torture and cursed.


    "Idiot," At this time, Jiang Liushi intervened. When he spoke, he stared at Zhu Youcong and the others.


    Zhu Youchong was shocked by his behavior. When they hade, he had noticed Jiang Liushi but couldn''t sense energy fluctuations from him. In his mind, an ordinary survivor actually dared to openly insult them!


    ''This...Is the suning out from the west? How dare ordinary survivors to be so arrogant in front of them!


    "F*ckers! You''re courting for death!" Zhu Youcong stretched hisrge hands toward Jiang Liushi''s neck! However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi would throw a chop and fend off his hand.


    The chop was sharp, urate, and powerful, like a hammer. All of a sudden it hit Zhu Youcong''s palm and forced it open. Zhu Youcong looked at Jiang Liushi and thought that the boy before him was not normal.


    "Ruan Dingfa is dead. I killed him," Jiang Liushi said lightly.


    The crowd was slightly shocked.


    "What? He admitted that?"


    However, they were confused because that boy was just an ordinary survivor. How could he kill him?


    "Oh, na?ve, little kid. Admitting it is useless. I am afraid that all of you will die together." Old Qinughed as if he was watching a farce. Anyway, buying and selling information every day was also very boring. This scene, in front of him, was amusing.


    Zhang Hai grinned and shook his head. "You are all idiots. Surely enough, Brother Jiang killed Ruan Dingfa. Yang Tianzhao was too weak to fight, so how could it be possible for him to kill Ruan Dingfa? He hadn''t eaten mutant meat for many days¡­" He said and pulled Yang Tianzhao up from the ground. Zhang Hai was fearless as he was Jiang Liushi''s follower. He provocatively looked at everyone in the room.


    Old Qin''s expression became extremely ugly as Zhang Hai ridiculed him. But then, he thought it was worthless to fight against a soon-to-be-dead person. In his mind, Zhang Hai and other two guys were simr to boiled ducks.


    "Brother Jiang!" Yang Tianzhao could not help but cry out. He was deeply moved, but he was also worried. He didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi would intervene in such an overbearing manner. Now, none of them could escape!


    ''p!''


    Suddenly, a burst of apuse sounded from outside. A middle-aged man with a fur coat on his body and smooth, shiny oil hair, surrounded by a group of people, came in. As he walked, he apuded, and his eyes turned indifferent when he nced at Jiang Liushi''s face.


    "Boss!"


    "District Governor!"


    Seeing the middle-aged person, Zhu Youcong and the others hurriedly weed him.


    ''Wang Xifu is here! The three poor guys are doomed to die!'' Old Qin sat down, drinking a cup of tea and said to himself. He was quite delighted when thinking about the100 pounds of mutant meat he would get.


    "Good! Since you admitted it, you canmit suicide. It''s better not to waste our time," Jiang Liushi and said lightly. His random sentence was equivalent to giving the death sentence to Jiang Liushi and the other two.


    However, Jiang Liushi just stared at him but didn''t say anything. At that moment, Starseed''s cold voice sounded in his mind, ''Detected faint alien nt energy fluctuations, which triggered the MCV''s hidden evolution project - heterogeneous nts breeding research room...''


    Upon receiving this notification, Jiang Liushi was very excited. Thest time he had gotten a notification was at Star City. Starseed had detected peculiar energy fluctuations, which led them to Fallen City where they then killed a special mutant zombie and obtained its unique level-2 blood nucleus.


    Jiang Liushi knew that it was a rare chance. This showed that this hidden evolution project was quite crucial for the MCV. He instantly locked on the energy fluctuation''s source, which was none other than Wang Xifu!


    Wang Xifu''s choice of clothes was bizarre. The day was scorching, but he was wearing a furry scorpion-style coat, without a drop of sweat. Jiang Liushi''s intuition told him that he had something special.


    ''That alien nts should be hidden in Wang Xifu''s body..''" Jiang Liushi said in his mind. He should seize this opportunity!


    Wang Xifu became angry as Jiang Liushi kept staring at him. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was very rude. He was even so magnanimous that had let themmit suicide. They had surely wasted a rare gift. However, because of Jiang Liushi''s behavior, Wang Xifu had decided to kill them by himself. By the time he acted, he was afraid that Jiang Liushi would start crying from terror.


    Inside and outside the trading market, there were many other forces. Not to mention that many members of Falling Stars were watching. As one of Battle Union''s leading figures, Wang Xifu couldn''t be affronted by an ordinary survivor.


    ''Brother Jiang, be careful! This group of people wants to murder you!'' Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi was still calm because he already knew about their intentions.


    ''Brother Jiang, Ying, and Ling are in!'' Ran Xiyu added.


    At that moment, the wind blew behind him, and he heard a few screams. At the entrance, several guards had been thrown out directly.


    Ying wearing her ck leather pants appeared at the gate with the lolita-looking Ling.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Captain!"


    They stood beside Jiang Liushi, making him stand in the middle while observing the people around them with vignce.


    Ying could sense Jiang Liushi''s pent-up feelings, and as the MCV''s assistant, Ying''s task was to protect the host, so it was natural for her to appear. As for Ling, Ran Xiyu must have sent her. Actually, Jiang Liushi''s guess was right. The group of guards outside the concrete wall had mmed on the ground because of a severe headache¡­


    "They are inside. Brother Jiang should be safe." Ran Xiyu exhaled a long breath. She had attacked the guards fiercely and had consumed arge part of her mental power. But, with the evolutionary crystal''s help, she would recover in no time.


    Their attacks were too fast, and nobody could react to them.


    "Oh, it turns out that you''re a sissy who needs women to protect him." Wang Xifu''s pupils shrank slightly. Although the two women were paranormals, in his eyes, they were still dead people.


    Seeing that scene, Old Qin became excited. "Boss Wang, please wait for a minute. These two are so beautiful that other women look emaciated to their presence. My nephew should like them¡­" Old Qin stared at the two beauties and quickly pleaded with Wang Xifu. He was afraid that Wang Xifu would kill them in a feat of fury.


    Wang Xifu originally wanted to kill them, but after Old Qin intervened, he became hesitant. Although he was powerful, he didn''t dare to offend Old Qin. The reason was quite simple. The so-called nephew, in fact, was the Battle Union''s most authoritative figure, Chang Shengkai Just because of this rtionship, old Qin could call the wind and summon the rain, and create waves in Pan Zhu City.


    Actually, all groups needed to y up to him. Huyang People''s Front had always been neutral. Anyway, no force could easily be offended.


    "Boss Qin, since you asked, I will show you my respect." Wang Xifu smiled at Old Qin.


    "Boss Wang, you are a sensible man. I appreciate it." Qin exposed two rows of his yellow teeth.


    ording to their conversation, they seemed to have already sealed Jiang Liushi and the others'' fate.


    "Brother Jiang, did the energy fluctuation of the alien ntse from this person? Do you need him dead or alive?" Ying asked while pointing at Wang Xifu.


    "As long as we can get what we need, it doesn''t matter if he is alive or dead!" Jiang Liushi answered lightly.


    The dialogue between the two reached Wang Xifu and Old Qin''s ears, and the smiles on their faces became stiff.

 Chapter 399: Alien Plant Energy

    Chapter 399: Alien nt Energy


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Currently, Wang Xifu should probably feel like a lion watching two rabbits which were discussing how to eat the lion I front of them, fried or boiled.


    Wang Xifu could no longer take it and burst into anger. "You''re looking for death!" He screamed out of his throat in a voice that did not resemble a human''s, and his neck swelled with green veins popping out of it.


    Several of the surrounding paranormals slipped out of the trading hall.


    Wang Xifu''s body was covered with golden scales, and even his hair turned golden yellow. At the same time, his tough muscles bulged, and the clothes were ripped apart. Then, his shoulder des and spine tilted and his feet trampled heavily on the marble ground, leaving cracks on it. His whole body had be double in size, and he seemed like a heavy artillery shell springing at Jiang Liushi.


    "Zhang Hai!" Jiang Liushi shouted and then he jumped sideways immediately. Jiang Liushi''s physique and reaction speed were all he needed to avoid the iing attack.


    Fortunately, Zhang Hai had prepared for it early. The density and strength of the finger muscles reached their peak, and he shouted as he intercepted Wang Xifu''s attack. Zhang Hai felt only a surge of unstoppable force bombarding his body, and he only moved back a few steps, despite the huge impact. Every time he was forced back, the ground would crack apart, and thick lines would appear on it. He stepped back a total of five times to stop Wang Xifu''s momentum, and the ground seemed to have been plowed by a beast. Although it was difficult, Zhang Hai finally stopped Wang Xifu.


    Wang Xifu''s subordinates also acted, but undoubtedly Jiang Liushi''s actions were faster than them. He had already pulled his two Type 54 pistols and released a hail of bullets with lightning fast speed on them. He had aimed at the six people holding rifles first, and everything in his field of vision turned into slow motion.


    ''Bang''


    At that moment, a man who had just lifted his rifle mmed on the ground. A bullet had been drilled into his temple and left a big hole!


    The sound of gunfire resounded like crackling beans. After a few sonorous screams, Jiang Liushi had dealt with all six of them.


    Many survivors standing outside had already found the chance to escape, while others had ducked on the ground, hugging their heads. None of them had thought that the ordinary harmless-looking young man could be that powerful. Especially his marksmanship was god-like urate and terrifying; he couldplete a 180-degree attack like it was nothing.


    The strong man holding the torture instruments was annoyed, and then his lips split apart, revealing a row of steel teeth. Suddenly, he shot his tongue, which was surprisingly long and green, toward Jiang Liushi. His tongue exuded a strong and corrosive odor, which was obviously poisonous.


    At such a close range, Jiang Liushi could only rush to turn over and escape the long tongue''s attack. A white mark appeared after the corrosive fluid struck on where Jiang Liushi had just stood.


    At this time, a lean figure, with fine steel needles on his back, hugged the guy holding the torture instruments and rolled on the ground. It was Yang Tianzhao. Suddenly, dense steel needles prated the torturer''s body, and he screamed in pain. However, he still had the power to strike with his tongue at Yang Tianhao''s body. White smoke came from Yang Tianzhao''s body, and his clothes were rapidly being corroded, and holes appeared on them. Moreover, the blood flowing from the torturer''s body was poisonous.


    At that moment, a pretty figurended next to them and then she stomped on the torturer''s skull. Cracking noises sounded from his dense cranium under her foot''s pressure. What followed next was a whip-like kick, which sent flying him flying.


    "D*mn woman!" The paranormal felt a sharp pain from his arms as if they had been broken. That woman was a paranormal!


    ''Bang!''


    Before he could even stand up, a bullet hole appeared between his eyebrows! He was unwilling to die and tried to rely on his resilient vitality to struggle, but he finally fell to the ground.


    At that moment, suddenly a figure shed. Zhu Youcong, holding two curved daggers, rushed toward Jiang Liushi. His whole body was aquamarine, and on his forehead densely-packed eyes had appeared. He hadpletely transformed and was jumping like a cheetah.


    Even Jiang Liushi thought that Zhu Youcong''s speed was quite fast. He tried his best to capture Zhu Youcong''s movements and shot in the next instant. However, Zhu Youcong made a zigzag maneuver, which was out of Jiang Liushi''s expectations.


    "Good marksmanship, but it''s useless when fighting against me. My power is simr to that of insects!" Zhu Youcongughed. Not only he had a fast speed, but he also could slow down every action thanks to hispound eyes.


    The fly''spound eyes contained 4,000 single-imaged monocr eyes. It could see objects of almost 360 degrees. How could he miss Jiang Liushi''s actions?


    However, just at that moment, a ghostly figure appeared behind him suddenly, and a sharp dagger struck toward his neck. Noticing the wind, Zhu Youcong turned around immediately. And then he was almost scared to death by Ling. He lifted his curved daggers quickly to protect his neck. He hurriedly blocked the fatal blow, and a violent collision followed. However, the military-grade dagger suppressed his weapons. Although Zhu Youcong was an agile paranormal, his strength was weak.


    Suddenly, he heard a gunshot again.


    "Terrible!" Zhu Youcong felt dread flood his heart. He wanted to escape, but a sharp pain came from his chest. He looked down and suddenly saw arge hole in his chest, where his heart was located. Right after, he mmed on the ground lifelessly.


    Jiang Liushi was double-wielding the two Type 54 pistols while standing in the middle of the hall. No matter who his target was, his bullets would find them. Currently, nine corpses were lying on the floor, while some paranormals had been forced to hide behind the wall to protect themselves.


    "Zhu Youcong!" Wang Xifu was infuriated when he saw Zhu Youcong''s lifeless body. Zhang Hai, who had been tightly restraining Wang Xifu, suddenly felt a great deal of pressure.


    ''He is much stronger than that Duan guy!'' Zhang Hai thought.


    When they had fought against Yang Feng in northern Jiangsu, Zhang Hai had been under the impression that Duan had been the strongest person, in terms of physical strength, they had met. But, this time, he clearly felt that Wang Xifu far surpassed him


    Wang Xifu''s arm muscles suddenly swelled again, and his golden skin gave off a mysterious light. Under this power, Zhang Hai''s body was suppressed, and he constantly retreated.


    "Domain?" Zhang Hai was slightly surprised, and instantly understood. It seemed that Wang Xifu had also mastered his power''s "domain," but he only used it now.


    "Get away from me!" Wang Xifu suddenly grabbed Zhang Hai and threw him in the air.


    Zhang Hai was confused when he was thrown in the air. Fortunately, he gritted his teeth, and before he was sent flying, he grabbed Wang Xifu''s arms. At the same time, Ying jumped andnded on Wang Xifu''s head and stomped on him. If that were not enough, Ling simultaneously appeared behind Wang Xifu and kicked at his legs.


    However, Wang Xifu stayed unmovable like a mountain. When Ying stomped on his head, he just grinned and pulled Zhang Hai back, throwing him at Ying. The two immediately collided with each other and a few buzzing sounds followed. Zhang Hai could clearly hear his ribs breaking, before crashing against the wall with Ying.


    Ying was specialized in strength, but her physique was far less powerful than it should be. At that point, Ling''s dagger had already pierced into Wang Xifu''s back, but only about a half-finger depth. Her dagger had been blocked by his tough skin. Wang Xifu waved his hand, Ling didn''t have any time to react, and then she was sent flying too.


    ''Bang!''


    At that moment, two bulletsnded on Wang Xifu''s chest. He was slightly stunned, but he immediately smiled at Jiang Liushi.


    The ce where he was shot had be dark as the two bullets were lying inside. However, when Wang Xifu jerked his body, the two bullets fell off. And then he shouted and rushed toward Jiang Liushi.


    '' The Type 54 bullet''s prating power is devastating. Why wasn''t he killed?'' Jiang Liushi wondered. At that time, Wang Xifu had already stretched his hands to grab Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi quickly receded. During the whole process, he was agile and retreated to another ce quickly. He kicked on the ground, and a gun lying on the floor came into his hands. It was a shotgun. Jiang Liushi, whose brain region had been activated to the max, could see everything in the battlefield. He could observe every movement to respond ordingly.


    He immediately pointed the shotgun at Wang Xifu. "I do not believe you are not afraid of this gun." Jiang Liushi''s response was indeed fast.


    Wang Xifu was shocked by the shotgun, and then a horrible expression appeared on his face. He just wanted to run, but the shotgun in Jiang Liushi''s hand had already spewed a tongue of fire.


    ''Bang!''


    Numerous powerful bulletsnded on Wang Xifu''s body, and he was blown10 meters away while screaming. Finally, he was mmed on the wall and slowly slid down on the ground.


    "Thought so. You could not defend against it," Jiang Liushi looked at Wang Xifu''s body and said.


    The trading hall was ghostly silent. Several members from the Battle Union, who had been hiding behind the walls, started running far away. Jiang Liushi approached Wang Xifu and kicked at him. Then, he looked at his heart. With a close look, he could better see that a dark metal-like thing was sticking out of Wang Xifu''s heart and it was attached to his skin.


    ''Detected faint alien nt energy...'' After getting that metal-like ck thing, Jiang Liushi heard Starseed''s notification.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned. It was also a coincidence that this thing was actually in Wang Xifu''s heart. Touching that thing carefully, Jiang Liushi felt a cold sensation going through his body. He could not help but shake his head. It was no wonder that Wang Xifu was still dressed in warm clothes on this hot day. Jiang Liushi carefully collected that thing and picked up a pistol. Then, he shot three times at a certain direction.


    Originally Old Qin had shrunk his head and tried to sneak outside.


    ''I can''t be seen¡­can''t be seen¡­'' He walked silently and chanted in his heart. Old Qin was ghastly pale from fright, as that group of people was able to kill Wang Xifu.


    Suddenly, just as Old Qin had lifted his foot, a gunshot sounded, and three bullets blocked his advance.


    Old Qin stopped and tried to exin, "This excellent¡­little brother. Forgive me¡­I failed to recognize you¡­" Old Qin stammered.


    Jiang Liushi said lightly, "I want to find someone who is called Ran Yunsha." Hearing this question, old Qin was shocked.


    "Ran Yunsha? I know her. She belongs to my nephew''s faction," Old Qin said quickly in a low voice.


    "Who is your nephew?" Jiang Liushi''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Battle Union''s leading figure, Chang Shengkai." Old Qin looked up, showing a proud smile.


    However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi would give a simple, "oh."


    Then, a cold shotgun barrel appeared in front of him and-


    ''Bang!''


    Old Qin''s body waspletely smashed.


    Jiang Liushi very calmly put the shotgun to his back. He was a person who always distinguished good from bad. No matter who he or she was, Jiang Liushi would judge them ordingly. At the same time, Jiang Liushi was thinking about Ran Yunsha''s safety. Today''s event would inevitably reach Chang Shengkai''s ears. However, Old Qin was the only one who knew that they were looking for Ran Yunsha. As a result, as long as they killed Old Qin, nobody would know.


    "Search Old Qin''s body and pick up all the guns on the ground. Let''s go!" Jiang Liushi ordered.


    When Jiang Liushi spoke, his eyes swept slowly from the crowd outside. The survivors, who had run outside, stayed far away. Jiang Liushi had dared to kill Wang Xifu and Old Qin, so nobody dared to bother him anymore. In their eyes, Jiang Liushi was a God of Death.


    A crowd of people of Huyang People''s Front hurriedly rushed over with reinforces. There were more than a dozen paranormals inside.


    ''How dare you kill people here?'' A voice suddenly rang in Jiang Liushi''s mind.

 Chapter 400: Swagger Off

    Chapter 400: Swagger Off


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Shi Ying Squad''s members were shocked as they heard the voice at the same time.


    Although the guards of Huyang People''s Front were aiming their guns at them from outside, Jiang Liushi was still calm. He was staring at the southwest direction, and could clearly see a dazzling red spot in a concealed ce through Ran Xiyu''s shared vision.


    ''atha, I''ve killed them. If you think we offended you and want to obstruct us, you can try and see what happens!'' Jiang Liushi responded in his mind calmly. He didn''t want to get into details and exin himself.


    As the ce''s master, atha must have known about the situation and could have intervened whenever he wanted. If atha still wanted to put the me on them, Jiang Liushi in no way would swallow the insult and humiliation. Although it was tha''s turf, Jiang Liushi was not afraid of him; he would retaliate! Let''s not forget that the minibus was parked right outside of the gate.


    '' Are you threatening me?'' After a while, atha asked again. From his majestic voice, Jiang Liushi could feel his anger.


    ''You came to my terrain and wantonly killed people. Don''t you think that you have to exin yourself to the ce''s master?''


    ''Exin? What do you mean? Do you want to help the Battle Union?'' Jiang Liushi asked coldly.


    atha let out a buzzing sound, which was basically a mental attack. He wanted to suppress Jiang Liushi, but Ran Xiyu prevented him from doing so. atha''s mental power may be powerful, but Ran Xiyu could weaken it with her mental power, which resembled soft water. At the same time, Ran Xiyu showed how angry she was.


    ''Do you really want to fight with us?'' Jiang Liushi said coldly. And before the sound of his voice faded, a deafening sound came from outside!


    ''Boom!''


    A devastating air current swept everything in its path, before striking the concrete wall outside and leaving a six-meter hole on it. Dust and debris flew in every direction, and the frightened guards retreated immediately.


    Outside of the gate, originally, there was amon-looking minibus parked, but now a V-shaped ram with spikes and shing metal gun barrel had appeared on it. The gun barrel was aimed at the concrete wall.


    After the explosion, the members of Huyang People''s Front were all shocked to death. They had clearly seen what had happened.


    Actually, Jiang Liushi was also slightly surprised. In fact, Ying had had just sneaked back to the minibus andunched the Air Cannon.


    "Cannon, there is a cannon on that minibus outside the city gate!" Several scared survivors shouted all the way.


    "What? Cannon?"


    Outside the trading hall, some survivors heard the shouts of horroring from the gate''s direction. They could not help but look at Jiang Liushi and the others who were surrounded.


    At that moment, everyone they had apletely new appraisal of Jiang Liushi and his members. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, cannons were by far the deadliest weapons against humans. As a result, the cannon''s appearance made thing moreplicated.


    Even though the cannon left a serious psychological blow on them, they were still quite loyal to atha. Nobody stepped back as they were waiting for atha''s order.


    Jiang Liushi simply nced at them and then he led his team outside without any hesitation and fear. Yang Tianzhao followed Jiang Liushi, but when he was about to leave the room, he looked at the guns on the ground. He hesitated for a while, but in the end, he rushed and collected the five rifles on the ground and then followed Jiang Liushi quickly.


    Zhang Hai smiled and took off Old Qin''s clothes. He found a leather pouch on his body, took it and then stood up. Finally, he followed behind Ling and walked out of the trading hall.


    During the entire process, Shi Ying Squad''s memberspletely ignored the members of Huyang People''s Front.


    "You¡­" Zhang Zhiming stared at their backs and became nervous. If they let them leave just like that, how could they keep developing in the future?


    ''They are too arrogant! They don''t care about the consequences!'' A majestic voice sounded in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    ''Boss, they are too arrogant. They even destroyed our wall! Why did we let them go?'' Zhang Zhiming asked in his mind.


    Every member had such doubts. At the same time, hundreds of voices bombarded the man hidden in the southwest.


    A plump and bald man was currently sitting on a mahogany chair in a luxurious, extravagant dark room. His face was full of anger.


    ''Bang!''


    He threw an antique blue-and-white teapot heavily on the ground, which shattered in countless pieces.


    ''Why? Why do you still ask me why? It''s really a bunch of idiots. What are we going to achieve? They''ve already killed Wang Xifu and Old Qin. It was as if they were killing chickens. Not to mention that they have a cannon. Even if we could beat them, we would suffer a lot of losses¡­ I would never act so recklessly¡­'' atha said angrily.


    ''But they won''t live for long. Who let them kill Old Qin and Wang Xifu? As long as they stay in Pan Zhu City, they''ll be chased¡­ Chang Shengkai is an insidious man¡­''


    ...


    "Get on! Let''s go!" Jiang Liushi and Ling got on the minibus, and Ying quickly drove away.


    Yang Tianzhao, holding the rifles, jumped on an SUV. He didn''t know in which team the SUV belonged, but it didn''t really matter. Zhang Hai also jumped on that SUV and drove behind the minibus.


    ''Om¡ª''


    The minibus rushed forward with its tires rubbing on the ground and producing an awful noise. Jiang Liushi''s minibus was like a tornado, leaving only dust behind it and. They quickly left Changyang New Area and drove far away.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s really cool. Hahaha, we killed Wang Xifu and Old Qin. At first, I really thought that I was going to die! I was worried that I would trouble you¡­" Yang Tianzhao said loudly to Zhang Hai.


    As they left Changyang New Area, Yang Tianzhao rxed and became excited. After doomsday, he had followed a group of weaker members, who had been exploited and oppressed on a daily basis. They had also suffered death threats from time to time. Even when trading minerals, they had to be polite enough. After all, in this post-apocalyptic world, minerals were not a necessity. He had never expected that he could ever have such an invigorating experience by following Jiang Liushi.


    Zhang Hai smiled as he had be ustomed to that feeling. However, he couldn''t understand why Yang Tianzhao was so excited¡­


    Although Yang Tianzhao felt Zhang Hai''s disdainful look, he still couldn''t control his excitement. ''There were so many guns on the ground, and we took them all¡­'' In Yang Tianzhao''s mind, a gun cost more than a life.


    "Brother Zhang, your team must have eight or nine guns, right?" Yang Tianzhao asked enviously. He did not intend to keep these guns because, without Jiang Liushi, he would already have been dead. It was enough for him to see Wang Xifu dying in such a way.


    "Eight or nine guns?" Zhang Hai smiled at once. And then he counted seriously, "Uh, it''s about 20 or more¡­ We use different ones every time, but we have yet to use them all."


    Yang Tianzhao was thunderstruck. "20 or more?"


    "Hey!" Zhang Hai suddenly shouted, "Look at the road! Why you staring at me? Young boy, do you know how to drive?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry..."


    After a while, they reached a parking lot.


    "Brother Jiang, Old Qin is rich! He had three level-1 mutant nuclei as well as a map." Zhang Hai jumped and brought the leather pouch to Jiang Liushi.


    After hearing Zhang Hai''s words, Jiang Liushi was delighted. By the time they left Wu Shui County, he had already used all his mutant nuclei. As a result, these three mutant nuclei were too useful for him.


    Of course, his MCV had be a monster which devoured mutant nuclei after the energyboratory had been built. As for that map, Jiang Liushi opened it but didn''t know about its use. But he knew it was quite important because Old Qin had it together with the mutant nuclei.


    "Look at this map, do you know anything about it?" Jiang Liushi handed the map to Yang Tianzhao.


    Yang Tianzhao quickly took the map and read it carefully. "Ah, this... this is a map rted to the forbidden zone. The forbidden zone is the former city center. I''m familiar with it... This is Zhaoyang Road, and this is the Spring Road..." Yang Tianzhao said firmly.


    "What about the ck spots on the map? And what about the nt-shaped signs?" Yang Tianzhao asked after seeing several ces on the map marked with thick dark spots. There were also skeleton signs, which indicated that they werends of peril. As for the nt-shaped signs, they were ced in three ces, which were distributed on both sides of the two streets.


    "ording to the nt-shaped sign''s position, Spring Road is close to the defensive wall built by Battle Union, but this Chongfu Road is close to Falling Stars'' areas. I don''t understand..." Yang Tianzhao felt sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can study itter," Jiang Liushi collected the map and put it together with the three mutant nuclei.


    "Brother Jiang, we''ve offended the Battle Union. They wille for revenge in the future. Where should we go next?" Yang Tianzhao asked worriedly. He didn''t know what the future held for them. He knew that Chang Shengkai was obsessed with getting revenge.


    "I know a secret route from which we can enter Battle Union''s territory directly. We''ll go there first," Jiang Liushi said suddenly


    After killing Wang Xifu and Old Qin, Jiang Liushi was aware of the end result, but he didn''t want to struggle in vain fighting against the Battle Union. His primary goal was to help Ran Xiyu find her younger sister. Shang Qiangjun had revealed them the secret route so they could use it to sneak in the enemy''s territory¡­

 Chapter 401: Ran Yunsha

    Chapter 401: Ran Yunsha


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Uh?'' Jiang Liushi suddenly looked at the minibus'' direction and saw Ying sitting in the driver''s seat calmly. As the MCV''s assistant, her primary mission was to protect the host to the point of disregarding her own safety.


    "Ying, you are badly injured. You need treatment," Jiang Liushi got on the minibus and said softly.


    Jiang Liushi could sense Ying''s physical condition due to Starseed. Currently, he could clearly sense that she had a few broken ribs and that she was in pain but couldn''t shed tears like normal people. She had received those injuries to protect him; her loyalty was second to none.


    "Yuxin, Ying''s ribs are broken, please treat her," Jiang Liushi said to Li Yuxin, who was taking care of Zhuying.


    Li Yuxin was slightly surprised, and then she quickly walked to Ying. When she used her ability to thoroughly examine Ying, she was shocked. Although Ying''s ribs were broken, her condition was quite dangerous. One of her broken ribs had punctured her lung! Li Yuxin could not help but admire Ying''s willpower.


    Li Yuxin did not say anything and treated Ying''s broken ribs. Jiang Liushi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang! These are yours!" Yang Tianzhao gave the guns to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi could clearly see that those guns had been wiped clean and that some of their key parts were protected by oil. Although it was not the special kind of oil for guns, it was still better than nothing as they could extend the guns'' lifespan longer.


    "This gun is for you." Jiang Liushi picked up an automatic rifle and threw it to Yang Tianzhao.


    Yang Tianzhao caught the gun and showed an excited expression. That gun was a Type 56 automatic rifle. Before doomsday, it could be considered as a simple model designed after the AK-47, which was powerful. Yang Tianzhao stared at the gun, but he pushed it away.


    "Brother Jiang, such a valuable thing¡­I can''t take it," Yang Tianzhao exined. He was deeply grateful.


    "Don''t worry and take it. It''s useless for us, plus we got the information we wanted. This is your reward," Jiang Liushi said


    The Type 56 automatic rifle was an old-fashioned rifle, so it was indeed useless for Shi Ying Squad. Jiang Liushi was fair in meting out rewards or punishments, and he also needed Yang Tianzhao''s help for the next few days.


    "Thank you, Brother Jiang." Yang Tianzhao didn''t decline anymore and held the automatic rifle in his arms tightly. For him or for his mine, this automatic rifle was useful. Actually, for every ordinary person, such an automatic rifle was useful.


    In Pan Zhu City, tall buildings were everywhere, with countless vines and unknown nts covering them. The sycamore trees in the streets were all tens of meters high. This kind of scene resembled the dinosaurs'' era.


    All the living things on the earth were extremelyrge. Even dragonflies were more than one meter long. Presently, some fierce battles were taking ce in somerge-scale supermarkets and underground parking lots.


    Some parts of the streets were filled with mud. From time to time, some zombies and human bodies could be seen on the ground. It was the Battle Union''s headquarters.


    Although the sun was shining brightly, it was gloomy inside. Violent explosions came from time to time, but there was silence in the hall of the headquarters. A luxurious mahogany square table in the hall was filled with people. Only a chair on the right side was empty. A gloomy man was sitting in the chair. He was the leader of Battle Union, Chang Shengkai.


    He was very handsome. When he was not talking, there was a kind of special resentment in his blood-red eyes, making him even more mysterious. The people in the other chairs were all District Chiefs and high-level personnel of Battle Union. They looked at Chang Shengkai''s eyes with a hint of anxiety. They all knew that Chang Shengkai was silent because he was fuming in anger.


    "You don''t have anything to say to me? Wang Xifu and my uncle are dead. You have nothing to say?" Chang Shengkai finally opened his mouth, and his sharp and gloomy eyes slowly swept across the faces of the crowd. There was undisguised anger in his words.


    His right hand''s fingers were unhurriedly tapping at the redwood table. It was as if he was knocking on everyone''s heart, which made them feel nervous.


    "Your Excellency, we have to settle old scores!" A middle-aged mayor finally said under pressure. He beat the big table in front of him violently. "Wang Xifu and your uncle were killed, which means that all of Battle Union''s members have lost face. The other groups in Pan Zhu City must beughing at us. We have to kill them!"


    "Yeah, we will find them and then torture them violently to death. Let the other groups feel Battle Union''s strength."


    "I support the 5th District''s suggestion. Let our 4th District undertake the task of apprehending that group of strangers¡­"


    Everyone started talking and showing their loyalty. However, Chang Shengkai''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his face was still gloomy. Chang Shengkai didn''t want others to call him boss or leader, but Your Excellency.


    Eventually, Chang Shengkai''s eyes converged on his left hand, a one-eyed young man sitting in the first chair.


    "Lonely Lion, what do you think?" Chang Shengkai asked.


    The one-eyed young man, known as Lonely Lion, was the first district chief in Battle Union. He had yet to speak.


    "Your Excellency, not long ago, I led the people of the first district to fight with the Falling Stars near the restricted area of Chongfu Road. We were about topletely upy Chongfu Road when you summoned us for Wang Xifu and your uncle''s deaths. I''m very sorry to hear that they died, but we must keep calm. As long as we concentrate our energy to upy Chongfu Road, we can takeplete control of those nts, and then we''ll have more active bio-metal. This is the most important thing at the moment!" The one-eyed young man said slowly. He had been following Chang Shengkai for a quite long time. He could see some other things other than anger on Chang Shengkai''s face.


    Chang Shengkai would never show expressions of joy and pride on his face. If he seemed angry, it was to keep up appearances. No matter if it were the 18th District''s Chief, Wang Xifu, or his uncle''s death, he had to show an angry attitude to the outside world. In fact, Chang Shengkai did not care about other people''s lives and deaths, but the way those people died was a p on Chang Shengkai''s face; something he couldn''t stand.


    "Lonely Lion, your words are also reasonable, but they were my uncle and one of my trusted subordinates. No matter who they are, I will find and kill them," Chang Shengkai said slowly and then kept silent.


    Everyone started looking at each other as it seemed that Chang Shengkai had shot down Lonely Lion''s advice. However, Lonely Lion didn''t say anything but slowly turned to look at a beautiful woman.


    Opposite Chang Shengkai, a woman wearing a white dress and whitece gloves was sitting. This woman was beautiful, delicate and attractive. However, no leader dared to neglect her. Chang Shengkai also looked at her, and a trace of longing shed in his eyes.


    The woman coughed twice, "Your Excellency Chang, I think all the opinions are very good." Her voice was soft, slow and sounded pleasant. "However, these opinions are more or less without-"


    "Please continue to say." Chang Shengkai''s eyes were light up, staring at this woman and asked.


    "We have to avenge our subordinates, or else the other factions will underestimate us. Those that don''t ept our rule may y some tricks, which will create some troubles for us. We should act swiftly and urately. However, I don''t suggest using our manpower to avenge our people. At present, we should aim at controlling Chongfu Road and upying the road leading to the forbidden zonepletely so that we can obtain more active bio-metals, which are critical to our future development."


    "I think we can employ elite survivors of other forces, such as Toxin Squad, whose members are quite good at hunting. We should also put some pressure on atha to let us borrow his mutant dog. After all, our people were killed on his turf. As long as Your Excellency Chang gives the order, they will find and bring us that group of strangers¡­"


    After saying that, the whole room became silent. And then Chang Shengkai''s gloomy face showed a smile. "Good idea, Yunsha. Your advice is very good. We''ll do what you said. Hahaha. I''ll go and find atha at once."


    Then the woman dressed in white said, "It is my honor to be able to be of help."


    The other leaders knew that even though that woman looked weak, she could not be ignored. In fact,pared to them, this woman was more trusted by Chang Shengkai. Every time the woman''s proposal was well-founded and thoughtful. Just because of her support, Chang Shengkai could slowly be sessful in Pan Zhu City. In the beginning, the Falling Stars were the strongest force, but Battle Union caught up with them.


    When Chang Shengkai had captured Ran Yunsha, they had all thought that she would simply be his ything. None of them had expected that Ran Group''s former princess would gain Chang Shengkai''s appreciation by just relying on her quick wits and management skills. Chang Shengkai always asked for her opinion.


    In spite of this, everyone still thought she was already Chang Shengkai''s woman, and no one dared to force her anymore.


    "Your Excellency Chang, you should do that as soon as possible. Find atha to borrow his mutant dog, which is quite good at finding things" Ran Yunsha said slowly.


    "Well, I''ll head there immediately. Find out that group of people and kill them!" Chang Shengkai stood up and put on his overcoat.


    All the people started to leave.


    Lonely Lion stood up slowly and was about to walk out, but a voice sounded from behind, "Chief Lonely lion, I remembered Wang Xifu had a piece of active metal¡­" Ran Yunsha said gently.


    "I''ll take it back." The Lonely lion nodded. He nced at the delicate face of Ran Yunsha, but she turned and left right after. In his mind, Ran Yunsha didn''t like to speak much. In the Battle Union, she was just like an orchid blooming alone.

 Chapter 402: Slipping Into

    Chapter 402: Slipping Into


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi and his team rested for a while and then left. Along the way, they didn''t meet any difficulties or murder attempts.


    Jiang Liushi guessed that the Battle Union was still trying to find ways to deal with them. He leaned against the cab''s seat and stroked gently that piece of soft metal, which was delicate and as soft as softened rubber. Not only that, but even the dent on it caused by the bullet had disappeared and turned back to normal. Last but not least, if Jiang Liushi were to keep touching it for a prolonged time, the metal would tightly attach itself to his skin, as if it had numerous unrecognizable roots.


    ''Starseed, scan this piece of metal¡­'' Jiang Liuhsi ordered in his mind.


    They still had some time before they arrived at the secret passage leading to the Battle Union. He could use that period of time to analyze the mysterious piece of metal.


    ''Di-''


    ''Scanning in progress¡­''


    ''Scanning is over.''


    Jiang Liushi got Starseed''s notification. And then a panel appeared in his mind suddenly. There was a lot of data on it.


    ''Alien nt metal: A kind of active metal secreted from nts after gene mutation. Its cell structure is abination of the attributes of metal and nts¡­''


    ''Analysis of nt cells'' gic mutation model: Unable to analyze due to MCV''s low level¡­''


    Jiang Liushi was delighted after reading through the information. He got the answer he wanted. It turned out to be a product of nts'' gic mutation!


    After doomsday, the appearance of mutant zombies, beasts, and paranormals was an effect of mysterious virus-induced gene mutations. However, it was the first time for Jiang Liushi to hear that nts'' genes were also affected. Although Jiang Liushi thought that nts'' mad growth was strange, he didn''t know the reason. Now, the mysterious piece of metal gave him the answer he had been searching for, even nts had evolved.


    ''...low temperature, self-healing, resistant to the impact of bullets to a certain extent, automatically sealing a wound on the skin without the host feeling any difort¡­''


    ''I must get my hands on this metal!'' Jiang Liushi thought. He felt that it was of utmost importance to do so.


    Not only did he want to activate the secret evolution project, Diverse 1 nts Breeding Research Laboratory, but he also had the ambition of nting it in theboratory to obtain the bio-metal.


    Wang Xifu had only a piece of bio-metal protecting his heart, which could defend against two bullets. Just that, attested the nt''s importance. Its byproduct was useful and more powerful than body armor, and it could also help heal a wound.


    At that moment, Jiang LIushi heard the sound of flowing water, and then he looked up and found they had arrived beside a river. The lush reeds along the banks of the river were overwhelming. Not far away was a copsed mountain. Arge number of mudslides had urred and flooded into the river along the way.


    After a brief moment, an off-road vehicle followed up and stopped behind the minibus. Yang Tianzhao, Zhang Hai, and Sun Kun all jumped out of the car.


    "Brother Jiang, where is that secret road you talked about? I have no impression of it at all," Yang Tianzhao looked at Jiang Liushi and asked.


    He was a local snake, so he knew a lot of things regarding Pan Zhu City. However, he was impressed by the fact that there was no hidden road near this river.


    "You can''t see it because the road is right under our feet," Jiang Liushi exined. "It would be one of Pan Zhu City''s subway stations, but the virus outbreak happened before the end of its construction."


    Jiang Liushi had gotten all the information from Shang Qiangjun, who worked there before doomsday and was quite familiar with the ce.


    "But we can''t see the entrance¡­I guess it''s blocked by mud¡­" Yang Tianzhan said.


    "I can find the entrance, but I need to use gunpowder as well as some time," Jiang Liushi said and then turned to look at Ran Xiyu.


    "Xiyu, scan the area for any spirit fluctuations," Jiang Liushi ordered because he remembered Shang Qianjun mentioning he had met many zombies in it¡­


    Ran Xiyu nodded, and then she shared her spiritual vision with Jiang Liushi. Later, they found several light spots as well as four red spots.


    "There are indeed zombies inside. Tianzhao, remember carefully the positions I''m about to show you to nt the explosives," Jiang Liushi jumped and said to Yang Tianzhao.


    "No problem, Brother Jiang." Yang Tianzhao nodded. He had already acquired a gun, so he was still excited.


    Later, several loud sounds came from the riverbank, and a big hole appeared right after. Once the hole appeared, the smell of death and rotten flesh attacked their nostrils, and several zombies jumped out.


    Six hourster¡­


    Night descended, and everything was covered by darkness.


    "Is this the right direction? After such a long time, this foolish dog may have taken a wrong turn. Isn''t it leading us to Polong River, which was struck by mudslides a while ago? Do they have any means to cross the water?"


    In the darkness, five figures quietly appeared near the river. There was also a huge figure crouching. Among the five, a lean young man with a sickle on his back was their leader. That person was very special and strange as he had four arms.


    If anyone from Pan Zhu City were to see the four-armed youth, they would certainly be able to recognize him at a nce. His was You Peng, Toxin Squad''s leader. Standing next to You Peng was a fatty, who was chewing on something and drops of fat were falling from his stuffed mouth. He was the one who hadined.


    "It''s the right direction. I''ve also caught a whiff of blood and gunpowder¡­" A thin, tall man beside the fatty said suddenly. His nose kept twitching in the air. He didn''t look much better than a zombie.


    "Yes, just in front!" The thin man added.


    "Brother Dog, you are stupider than this dog. The dog has been leading us this way since long ago. However, it really looks delicious. We haven''t eaten mutant meat or a long time¡­" Two girls said together at the same time. They were twin sisters; identical in every aspect. Even their clothes were the same, red cheongsams.


    Brother Dog just stared at them but didn''t say anything. And right after, a gigantic dark shadow looked at them, revealing two rows of canine teeth and growled.


    The twin sisters'' expressions suddenly became unsightly, and they retreated quickly. Obviously, they were quite afraid of this mutant dog. That dark shadow was a mutant dog with a huge horn on its forehead. Its instant explosive power within a short distance was very rming.


    "Hey!" You Peng suddenly whistled strangely.


    Hearing that sound, a trace of fear appeared on the mutant dog''s face and it lowered its head submissively.


    "Shuang Xiao and Shuang Da, stop provoking the mutant dog. Although atha is controlling, it''s still a mutant dog. You should be careful!" You, Peng, stared at the twin, who lowered their heads apologetically.


    "Keep at bay your restlessness. The Battle Union hired us, so you know the consequence of failure¡­" You, Peng, said again.


    "We know," they answered simultaneously.


    Suddenly, the mutant dog barked and rushed in the direction of the river.


    "Follow it! It must have found something," Yon Peng said urgently.


    "Found something! There is a hole from a st."


    "Oh, zombies'' bodies? There was a big tunnel under the muddy earth...That silly dog jumped in!"


    "Oh, I seem to have gotten a whiff of the smelly miner''s odor, they must be here¡­"


    The abandoned subway tunnel was dark, and the air was filled with a stinky smell. On both sides of the billboards, the aluminum alloy board was empty, covered with spider webs and all kinds of waste things.


    A minibus was going forward carefully, with its headlights lightening the concrete walls. Fortunately, Ying had recovered. As a result, she could drive easily in such aplex environment.


    Along the mossy concrete pirs, the minibus was perfectly maintaining a distance of 15cm from the nearby subway track. The front of the minibus was dyed in zombie blood and covered with chunks of rotten flesh. Along the way, they had experienced several waves of small zombie groups. However, the minibus was strong enough. With Jiang Liushi''s marksmanship, all zombies had been killed.


    In the off-road vehicle behind them, Zhang Hai and others were all cautious and tight-hearted. The abandoned subway channel was crooked, and they had been driving for a few hours. Although they had been stopping and resuming their drive, which slowed their pace, it was a deliberate decision. It would be less likely to beat the grass and frighten away the snake when they sneak into at midnight.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi saw an empty terminal in front of the minibus, and they came to a stop.


    Let''s take a break," Jiang Liushi came out of the minibus and said to the others.


    "Eat something. Although we haven''t fought much, we need to rx and replenish energy."


    "Xiyu, after this, you''ll be able to see your sister again. At that time, I don''t know what will happen. Do you have enough strength?" After eating a few mouthfuls of mutant meat, Jiang Liushi returned to his minibus and said to Ran Xiyu, as her ability would allow them to evade the Battle Union''s patrols.


    "No problem. I''m okay." Ran Xiyu nodded. And then she suddenly raised her head and showed a faint smile to Jiang Liushi. "Brother Jiang, thank you."


    Jiang Liushi interrupted her, "We are teammates. You have nothing to thank me for."


    In Ran Xiyu''s mysterious eyes, a glimmer of gratefulness shed as she looked at Jiang Liushi. Somehow, she suddenly remembered the time when Jiang Liushi had carried her on his back on that mountain.


    "Brother Jiang!" Ran Xiyu''s expression slightly changed. "Someone is here!"

 Chapter 403: Toxin Squad

    Chapter 403: Toxin Squad


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Through the shared spiritual vision, Jiang Liushi saw several fast-approaching light spots.


    ''Five paranormals¡­ but the one in the lead is¡­ a mutant beast?'' Jiang Liushi was confused.


    There was a difference between humans and mutant beasts'' colors, but Jiang Liushi couldn''t believe that paranormals could subdue mutant beasts. Moreover, ording to Shang Qiangjun, nobody knew about that route.


    ''How did they know about our position?'' Jiang Liushi decided to wait and see first.


    At the same time, Ran Xiyu informed the other members about the situation, including Yang Tianzhao. Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, and Yang Tianzhao picked up their rifles immediately and then hid behind the off-road vehicle.


    At the corner of the abandoned subway, Toxin Squad was like the shadows infused with the darkness. Even that mutant dog was also quiet on the rails.


    "There is a minibus, an off-road vehicle behind which three people areying in ambush¡­they should have discovered us¡­That minibus is quite strange. It''s preventing my infrared ray¡­I can''t see inside. Well, a girl should be a paranormal¡­ Yang Tianzhao is hidden behind that off-road vehicle," Brother Dog said while he smelled a piece of bloody cloth. It was a part of Yang Tianzhao''s clothes which they had found at the trading hall.


    Because of that piece of cloth they were able to follow them all the way with the mutant dog''s assistance.


    His eyes were shing scarlet red light, although the subway tunnel was dark, everything in front of him waspletely exposed in his vision.


    "¡­ actually, they were able to find this kind of abandoned subway tunnel. But this is our hunting ground now!" You Peng smiled. This kind of dark ce was quite suitable for them to hunt.


    "Captain, you must let us y today," the twin sisters in red said happily.


    "We''re ready to fight," they said and suddenly stretched their arms. In the dark, a few strands of sticky snow-white silk threads stuck to the top of cement walls. Both of them rushed into the ceiling and swayed toward the off-road vehicle''s direction.


    "Go," You Peng whispered. And then a few figures suddenly shed from the corner. With the help of the darkness, they quietly approached the off-road vehicle. Almost at the same time, the rear lights of the minibus and the headlights of the off-road vehicles were all turned on. Under the bright light, the darkness melted like snow and ice. The hidden shadows of Toxin Squad were exposed to light.


    "Fire!" Zhang Hai lifted a Type 95 automatic rifle, shooting at their enemies. However, the reaction time of Toxin Squad was unexpectedly quick, and they dodged at once. Just where they had stood, stones bullet holes appeared.


    Zhang Hai''s sight was blocked by the cement tform. He stood up, but suddenly a white thick and sticky thread fell from the ceiling. Before Zhang Hai could fight back, he found that the white thread had wrapped around his gun, pulling it upward. He looked up and saw two women leaning against the ceiling withrge amounts of white silk threads.


    At that moment, a figure shed out of the subway track. He jumped six meters high and nearly stered the wall. The man was still in the air, but a bloodied sickle had been thrown out from his arms. A steel chain was hanging on the shank of the sickle, and the other end was tied in that man''s hand. However, he had four arms! It was quite terrible. The crescent moon-shaped sickle drew a graceful arc in the air, which was extremely flexible. It was actually going to urately cut off Zhang Hai''s head.


    "Die for me!!" You Peng smiled.


    Zhang Hai felt the imoding sickle, and with a groan, he had to let off his rifle.


    ''Duang!''


    He gripped the sickle with his fingers, but its de was so sharp, coupled with the great momentum, that it still wounded him, and blood flowed from his palm. As blood surged out, Zhang Hai burst into a cold sweat.


    "Toxin Squad!" Yang Tianzhao shouted. He could not help but think of a horrible rumor. The team attacking them was one of the elite ones in Pan Zhu City, and they specialized in scouting and hunting. They had never failed toplete a mission.


    "Get out of the way!" Someone shouted.


    You Peng flew backward at once. As soon as he stepped back, he heard squeaking sounds. Countless drops of a translucent substance were sprayed toward the direction of Jiang Liushi''s minibus and the off-road vehicle.


    Zhang Hai, lying on the floor, did not have enough time to dodge, and his face was suddenly covered in that liquid. He felt nauseous.


    ''What''s this? It''s stinky and smelly. Oil?'' Zhang Hai thought.


    ''Retreat! Now!'' Zhang Hai and Yang Tianzhao instantly heard Ran Xiyu''s voice transmission. At the same time, sparks flew off in all directions.


    ''Boom!''


    Raging fire spread quickly. Under intense heat, the SUV was buzzing, and the fuel tank was degrated. The entire car was covered by fire.


    "Captain!" A fat man climbed up to the tform and stared at the direction of the fire. He grinned and said, "A terrible fate awaits them! After extinguishing the fire, we can collect their bodies!"


    You Peng, smiled and nodded.


    "It''s a pity that they have nowhere to run."


    The high temperature could instantly kill all of them. Several secondster, the fire was extinguished.


    "Huh? How can that minibus be still all right?" At that moment, Brother Dog opened his mouth and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 404: Go Up Directly

    Chapter 404: Go Up Directly


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Toxin Squad''s members looked toward the aze minibus, but after a while, they noticed that nothing was actually happening to it. Even its windows and tires seemed as good as new.


    "F*ck! This shabby minibus is of excellent quality." You Peng, was dumbfounded. And then he pped his hands with his greedy eyes.


    At that moment, a light sound echoed in the tunnel, and two metal pipes stretched out of the minibus.


    "What''s that?" You Peng was shocked.


    "Grr-" suddenly, the mutant dog jumped from the rails to the tform.


    Brother Dog''s nose twitched, and then he shouted, "Gas¡­gasoline! Run! Quickly!"


    He had a very special ability. Although his fighting power was not strong, his sense of smell and his vision were extraordinary. Brother Dog suddenly got a whiff of gasolineing from the metal pipes, and he made a terrible guess. He ran as fast as he could without hesitation.


    "F*ckers!" You Peng suddenly understood.


    You Peng threw his sickle away with the strength of his four handsbined, and then he yanked the chains and leaped into the air.


    ''Boom!''


    An overwhelming stream of scorching-hot fire spread everywhere and hit You Peng''s body while still in the air. He looked like arge ball of fire, screaming and falling. After struggling on the rails for a while, he was burned to death.


    That fatty was even more miserable. The thickyer of fat in his body worked like an elerant, and in the end, his body exploded like a firework.


    Tongues of fire flew in the air and brightened the dark tunnel before dispersing. Although Brother Dog had run ahead, the methrowers'' pressure and power were fierce. Adding to the fact that it was a narrow ce, he had no way to escape. He was burnt so badly that he couldn''t even crawl on the ground.


    The terrain they had thought would be favorable to them had now be their final resting ce.


    On the top of the cement wall above the subway, the twin sisters felt like they were falling into hell.


    What kind of minibus was that? Why was there a methrower?! A series of questions sank the twin sisters'' hearts. They are now at the top of the cement wall and did not dare to move by relying on their spider threads.


    Behind them was a man who was walking on the wall while aiming at them with a shotgun. At the same time, a girl with cat ears and a dagger, appeared like a ghost right below them, watching them coldly. Obviously, the sisters felt that the girl was very strong.


    "I... we surrender! Don''t kill us," the twin sisters shouted to Sun Kun.


    Suddenly, the mutant dog lets out a mournful growl. Although it had escaped, a strange power had forced it back. Finally, it sat down about ten meters away from the minibus with his eyes full of fear.


    ''Bang!''


    A gunshot was fired, tearing apart the mutant dog''s chest and creating arge hole in its heart.


    The twins were almost scared to death with that strange power. Was there a person with psychic powers? It was no wonder that such a squad could kill Wang Xifu.


    They thought they had a full picture of Shi Ying Squad''s strength, but they had far underestimated them.


    Inside the carriage, Jiang Liushi pulled back the sniper rifle from the gunner room.


    "Xiyu, you''ve be stronger. Congrattions!" Jiang Liushi''s clear eyes looked at Ran Xiyu happily.


    Ran Xiyu''s face was slightly red. "Well, it''s stronger. I''m trying to grasp the domain of spiritual strength. atha had already tamed the mutant dog, so its mental resistance was weak¡­" Frankly praised by Jiang Liushi, Ran Xiyu seemed a little embarrassed, so she exined softly.


    "But Brother Jiang, we should be careful. I sensed a lot of people upon the ground," Ran Xiyu pointed to the top and said.


    "I know. Xiyu, I''ll go out to handle the twin sisters¡­" Jiang Liushi said and then walked to the twins'' direction.


    Sun Kun was aiming at them with the shotgun, and they were so scared that didn''t dare to move at all. They knew that this ''Brother Jiang'' was the leader of the team.


    Jiang Liushi had too little information about Toxin Squad. Yang Tianzhao was only a miner so he couldn''t know much about Toxin Squad''s real situation. Grasping more information means reducing risk.


    "Captain, how should we deal with them? Kill them directly?" Seeing Jiang Liushie, Sun Kun asked.


    As soon as they heard Sun Kun''s words, that twins were shocked to death. "We¡­we are paranormals. We can be useful to you. Don''t kill us! Please! We obtained the spiders'' abilities. No matter what the terrain is, we can walk on it easily," the twins exined quickly.


    "We don''t need you." Jiang Liushi shook his head.


    "That...we..." The twins looked at each other and showed a charming expression. "Captain, we are twins. You Peng couldn''t leave us alone at nights. Do you want to have a try? As long as you try once, we guarantee that you will never forget us," they said gently while approaching Jiang Liushi. After all, Jiang Liushi looked handsome.


    "...." Three ck lines appeared on Jiang Liushi''s forehead. This kind of sex seduction was¡­


    Jiang Liushi''s eyes betrayed the disgust he felt for them, and they could clearly see it.


    "Hahaha! The girls on our minibus are way more beautiful than you!" Sun Kun couldn''t help butugh.


    Hearing his words, the twins were frustrated.


    "Tell us everything you know about Toxin Squad," Jiang Liushi said suddenly.


    "Information rted to Toxin Squad? Oh, it''s very simple for us," the twins became quite excited and told everything they knew to Jiang Liushi carefully.


    Unlike Yang Tianzhao, who only knew how to deal with minerals, the twins were famous survivors. They had taken a few tasks on Toxin Squad''s behalf in the past.


    While they were spilling everything, Jiang Liushi listened carefully and memorized every detail. Finally, when the twins had nothing more to say, he roughly integrated the information given by the twins and the information provided by Yang Tianzhao. In the end, he had a basic understanding of Toxin Squad.


    Other thanpeting with Falling Stars on a daily basis, Toxin Squad was indistinguishable from Huyang People''s Front. Moreover, because of the war, all lot of their resources had been exhausted. As a result, they weed any paranormal to cooperate with them. Only their management wasx and not as strict as Huyang People''s Front. For Toxin Squad, only strength and wealth were important.


    "Do you know a girl who is called Ran Yunsha?" Jiang Liushi asked again.


    "Ran Yunsha?" The twins thought for a moment and then shook their heads. "We''re familiar with some people, but as for Toxin Squad''s internal members, we don''t know anything."


    Jiang Liushi was disappointed. It seemed that they must rely on themselves to find Ran Yunsha.


    At that moment, Sun Kun suddenly raised his shotgun and pointed at the sisters'' heads. He pulled the trigger, and they heavily mmed on the ground.


    "Brother Jiang, what should we do next?" Sun Kun asked.


    Li Yuxin had already treated Zhang Hai and Yang Tianzhao, who were wrapped with thick bandages. When Jiang Liushi saw them, an idea came to his mind. Yang Tianzhao''s bandaged face was a good way to disguise himself.


    "What should we do? We will go straight up!" Jiang Liushi said lightly. Originally, they were nning to sneak into the enemy''s territory and slowly look for Ran Xiyu.


    "Directly go up?" Zhang Hai was surprised.


    "Brother Jiang, it will be dangerous¡­"


    "Except Yang Tianzhao, we are all strangers to this ce. After disguising ourselves slightly, who will be able to recognize us? We''ve already eradicated the team the Toxin Squad sent to find us." Jiang Liushi shrugged, but nobody refuted him.


    "As long as we can attract Chang Shengkai''s attention, won''t we be able to find Ran Yunsha?" Jiang Liushi said again. Although his n was a little risky, it would be the fastest way to find Ran Yunsha.


    "But they''ll be able to recognize our minibus¡­" Zhang Hai said. There was no doubt that the minibus was their safe sanctuary. However, it was too conspicuous, and it would others would be suspicious.


    "Not a problem, either," said Jiang Liushi. Since Jiang Liushi said so, everyone agreed.


    "We should study this map carefully. Here is the end of the abandoned subway¡­ there are no people¡­ But now I don''t know why... We have to sneak into another ce..." Jiang Liushi opened the map and discussed with Yang Tianzhao.


    ¡­


    Pan Zhu City''s 8th High School¡­


    The formerly active campus was in ruins, and apart from bones on the yground, one could only see tall weeds. Towering trees stood around the campus and vines crept out from the windows, which made it look extremely gloomy.


    Suddenly, arge hole appeared on the ground, and then a minibus made its way out quietly. After that, the minibus transformed into a giant-sized mining truck!

 Chapter 405: Swollen with Arrogance

    Chapter 405: Swollen with Arrogance


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Di-''


    ''Evolutionary Crystals are ready!'' Starseed notified.


    Jiang Liushi had ced the three level-1 mutant nuclei he had gotten from Old Qin''s corpse, as well as the mutant dog''s nucleus, to the energyb, and he got four evolutionary crystals in return. As for the mutant dog''s meat, he had put it in the storage space.


    Jiang Liushi snapped his fingers. Compared to mutant nuclei, evolutionary crystals could bring paranormals real benefits. For Jiang Liushi, the more, the better.


    "Start off!" After preparing all the things they needed, Jiang Liushi said quietly.


    At that moment, Yang Tianzhao, Zhang Hai, and Sun Kun had already filled up therge hole in the yground with earth, covering their tracks. Then, they climbed onto the mining truck''s roof.


    Yang Tianzhao was holding a Type 95 automatic rifle, while Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were armed with a shotgun. They seemed majestic as they stood on the mining truck.


    It was daytime, and the road was a lively scene. From time to time, armed SUVs thundered into the streets of the city and unloaded items ranging frompressed biscuits torge mutant beasts. Compared to the strict security measures of the Huyang People''s Front, this ce wasxer. However, all the tall buildings in CBD''s area were tightly protected.


    Between the buildings, in ces where the vines were entangled, the space above them was actually made into a vine-wound bridge. There were also people who bought and sold on it. There were various lotives, off-road vehicles, and trucks on the streets. People woulde and go. But the old shops were upied and turned into ces where goods were spread. In some shops'' disy cabs, some sexy women were standing naked, pretending to pose in order to attract men. However, the liveliest ce was still that War League Market.


    The market was in the middle of the street, with armored vehicles, off-road vehicles, and trucks in front of its huge streets. Teams, after teams wereing in, removing various materials, looted or collected and trading in the market.


    ''Bang!''


    A fleet of fully modified motorcycles with harsh engine crossed the streets arrogantly. Thest four motorcycles were dragging four huge mutant beasts'' carcasses. After entering the street, they did not reduce their speed at all. Many survivors fled in a hurry to evade and fled to both sides. On the motorcycle, there was a bald-headed man with a pair of rifle bullet chains on his body. Behind him was a g bearing a vulture. He grinned coldly when looking at the people he had knocked on the ground.


    After seeing the g, the survivors'' displeased expression disappeared and they shut their mouths.


    "Vulture Squad..." A young man hidden in the corner gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, keep your voice down. These guys are very vindictive. Thest time someone cursed at them, they caught them on the outskirts of the city and killed the whole team." The young man who was about to curse was stopped by his partner.


    This arrogant team drove all the way to the War League Market''s gate quickly.


    "Lame Wei, don''t be so arrogant every time youe in. Be careful not to be shot outside!" At the market entrance, a middle-aged man rushed out. Although he cursed at him, his eyes betrayed how greedy he was.


    "Who dares to shoot at me? I''ll kill him!" The bald man grinned and sat on his motorcycle, patting the middle-aged man''s shoulders.


    "Glib Shan, I''ve brought exceptional goods today."


    "Four mutant beasts. In order to get them, I had to spend half a month''s time. Several team members lost their lives, so you''d better give me a good price."


    Hearing his words, Glib Shan became quite happy. "No problem! Lame Wei."


    "I am afraid that you will upy the second position in the trading chart this week!" Glib Shan said.


    Hearing this answer, Lame Wei''s eyes showed his satisfaction. ttered by Glib Shan, who was the War League Market''s director, Lame Wei was quite happy. Moreover, once he could be ranked in second ce, he would obtain the full trading rights. That meant he would be able to trade any item in the market. But, there was a w in the deed¡ªHe was not the first one.


    "Who is the first person on the trading chart?" Lame Wei asked with his artificial leg knocking on the ground.


    "Wild Pythons Squad. They found Qi County''s equipment warehouse, so they got their hands on many things¡­" Glib Shan whispered. \


    Hearing that name, Lame Wei calmed down. "Tch, beginner''s luck."


    Suddenly, noisy sounds came from the corner. Many survivors rushed out of the corner and hurried to the shops on either side.


    Lame Wei heard the terrible sounds and cursed, "F*ck, which team?"


    Although Battle Union''s management was not as strict as Huyang People''s Front, nobody could bear such a kind of thing.


    Glib Shan had already decided to kill them as a warning to others.


    At that moment, a huge outline appeared at the corner of the street. As soon as it appeared, a small car parked in front of the street was directly pushed away relentlessly, like a toy.


    "This...mining truck?!" After seeing the car, Glib Shan was totally shocked.


    Big Mac of mining trucks.


    "D*mn, how did such arge mining trucke in? Why didn''t the guards inform me?" Glib Shan was annoyed.


    When Shi Ying Squad''s mining truck got into the street, the ground seemed to shake slightly. Yang Tianzhao stood on top of the mining truck and felt both his legs trembling.


    ''Too cool!''


    But he also felt scared. After all, he was a wanted man. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun,pared to him, looked very sturdy. Suddenly, Zhang Hai pulled the shotgun''s trigger and shot at a signboard.


    On the mining truck''s front, some ques and torn banners were hanging; apparently, some of them were signs. After a turn, Jiang Liushi''s mining truck was suddenly elerated. Its motor, with a power of up to 1743k, was deafening. More than one hundred tons of mining truck was driven at high speed all the way to the entrance of War League Market.


    ''Bang!''


    Several modified motorcycles with vulture gs were unfortunately hit by Jiang Liushi''s mining truck. Fortunately, several motorcycle drivers responded quickly and jumped.


    "F*ck!" Lame Wei was furious. Each of those refitted motorcycles had cost him a lot of resources and effort. Looking at the Big Mac in front of him, he just cursed but didn''t dare to do anything. ''Who are they?'' Lame Wei thought in his mind.


    At that moment, several people jumped out of the mining truck. Jiang Liushi was holding a submachine gun, leading all his members. Ying followed him closely, while Ling was ying with her dagger. Sun Kun, Zhang Hai as well as Yang Tianzhao jumped to the ground.


    Although Lame Wei was arrogant, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I... I''m Zhang Shan, the director of War League Market. Others also call me Glib Shan. Who are you and where are you from?" Zhang Shan smiled and said. As the director of this market, he had a pair of vicious eyes. However, he didn''t recognize them at all. Not to mention that he had never heard or seen such a giant mining truck.


    "We''re from a faraway ce!" Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    Zhang Shan felt annoyed by that answer, but he kept smiling. He knew clearly that they''re just like eggs hurled against a stone, so Zhang Shan calmed down.


    Jiang Liushi raised his eyelids and swept Zhang Shan. "You are in charge of the trading market? We want toe in and do some business."


    "Of course, wee, what are you trading? We have all sorts of weapons, mutant nuclei, mutant beasts, beauties... whatever you want, you can find it here." Zhang Shan smiled. He quickly led Jiang Liushi and the others to the market.


    Jiang Liushi took a look at Zhang Shan without saying anything.


    "Are you the Battle Union''s leader? Who is your boss? Only he is qualified to talk with Brother Jiang," Sun Kun said.


    Jiang Liushi smiled and looked at Sun Kun.


    "What things do you have? Our boss is very busy. He doesn''t have time to deal with you. If you are here for small transactions, then I am enough to make decisions." Zhang Shan endured the anger.


    Lame Wei did not walk away, but he just listened carefully. He was quite curious about this group of people. He wondered why this group of people would like to meet Chang Shengkai.


    "We have 20 guns," Zhang Hai said.


    ''20 guns?'' Zhang Shan''s eyelids jumped. However, it was still not enough for them to be so arrogant.


    "Haha, who did you take us for? 20 guns are nothing special. Did you seriously believe that 20 guns would be enough for you to meet his Excellency Kai?" Lame Wei said and began tough.


    Zhang Shan was also annoyed. With a mere of 20 guns, that strange group wanted a face-to-face deal? It was impossible! He must take the edge off this enemy''s spirit.

 Chapter 406: As Mad as A March Hare

    Chapter 406: As Mad as A March Hare


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi didn''t say anything, but then he showed four red evolutionary crystals. They were emitting a hint of beautiful scarlet light in Jiang Liushi''s hands.


    "Ruby?" Lame Wei was slightly surprised. It was obvious that he hadn''t recognized these things, but he felt energy fluctuationsing from them. As a paranormal, Lame Wei discovered something unusual.


    At that moment, he found that Zhang Shan''s breathing had be heavy. "Evo... evolution crystals?! Four?!" Staring at these four things in Jiang Liushi''s hands, Zhang Shan''s eyeballs were about to pop out of his head.


    "Yeah, it seems you have a head on your shoulders¡­" Jiang Liushi looked at Zhang Shan indifferently.


    "I''ve heard of them through our boss," Zhang Shan answered, showing a professional smile, but his heart was palpitating wildly.


    Chang Shengkai had been talking about evolution crystals a lot, so he had the chance to know of them. Once, there was a strong team, which wanted to close deal with him, and they had shown off a crystal like that. However, the crystals in Jiang Liushi''s hands exuded stronger energy fluctuations. It was rare and the significance behind it was also astonishing. In this terrible world, only military or some powerful organizations with strong technology resources could produce it.


    In Zhang Shan''s eyes, Jiang Liushi and his team looked even more dazzling.


    "Please. I... I''ll go and ask our boss toe out!" Zhang Shan did not dare to neglect this matter anymore. His attitude toward Jiang Liushi and others became more respectful. As he spoke, he looked at a red-haired young man who was not far away. "Ao Quan, hurry up! Lead these VIPs to Overlord Hall."


    The red-haired young man was shocked, because he had never thought Zhang Shan could be so reverent and respectful. And then he quickly acted as ordered. Seeing this scene, Lame Wei also felt surprised.


    ''...Evolution crystal? What''s that? They seem more precious and expensive than mutant beasts¡­.'' Staring at their backs, Lame Wei said to himself. For the Overlord Hall, only the top ten teams in the weekly trading list could be allowed to enter. Being able to enter it represented a privilege.


    When Jiang Liushi was led by the red-haired youth to enter, six group of people were already sitting in the hall. One of the groups was sitting at the nearest ce to the chairman''s table. Its leader was a young man, whose eyes were like an eagle''s. His hands were on the tablezily, but he seemed like a lying tiger. When he saw Jiang Liushi and the others, he was intrigued.


    ''Who are they?'' He wondered and then his eyes were fixed on Ying''s body. She was wearing a short tight skirt and her big chest stood proud.


    "This girl is so nice," a short young man murmured. Generally speaking, only powerful teams could enter this hall, however, nobody knew who they were.


    "Glib Shan is foolish. He must have epted a bribe. Why would he let such a strange group here? Some of them are ordinary people," a middle-aged bald fat man said in the northeast corner.


    The people in the Overlord Hall could obtain the right to trade variousmodities in advance ording to their ranks. Their trading rights were hard earned, and seeing a strange teaming out of nowhere, made them feel angry.


    After entering the hall, Jiang Liushi chose an iron table to sit down and ignored the other teams'' intimidating gazes. It didn''t matter to him where he was sitting. Finding Ran Yunsha was his top priority.


    "That is sensible of him," the short young man said.


    "Lame Wei, who are they?" When Lame Wei got in, they asked.


    "I wouldn''t \rmend you provoking them." Lame Wei rolled his eyes toward the short young man.


    Actually, the short young man, Guo Chengchun was the Wild Pythons Squad''s captain. In his eyes, only his team could be regarded as an elite team. As a result, Lame Wei felt disgusted with them.


    "Dare not provoke? That''s all more the reason to do so!" Guo Chengchun was a famous narrow-minded man. And then he stared at Ying and made a decision. "Lame Wei, wait and see. This group of people is just a well-connected group."


    Lame Wei sneered again and again. Looking at Guo Chengchun, Lame Wei thought he was looking at a fool.


    "Go and tell that man holding a submachine gun that I''d like to buy that girl. One Type 95 automatic rifle and two grenades," Guo Chengchun turned and ordered a young man with many scars on his face.


    In this post-apocalyptic world, beauty was worthless. In his mind, even a great beauty, a Type 95 automatic rifle as well as two grenades were of the same value.


    The young man immediately stood up and ran toward Jiang Liushi quickly.


    When Jiang Liushi saw the young guy walking toward him, he showed a kind of strange smile.


    "Hey, you. Our boss wants to make a deal with you. He wants to buy that girl.'' The scar-faced youth looked at Jiang Liushi while pointing at Ying.


    However, Ying didn''t react at all. In her eyes, Jiang Liushi was the only person in the whole world that mattered.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t answer at all. He in fact didn''t want to look at the scar-faced youth. He just stretched his hand, and then a ck gun barrel met the youth''s head.


    Seeing that scene, Guo Chengchun jumped and shouted to Jiang Liushi, "What are you doing? This is¡­" He couldn''t evenplete his sentence before a gunshot was fired.


    ''Bang!''


    A bloody hole appeared on the youth''s head.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked!


    Guo Chengchun could not believe his own eyes and stared nkly at the bloody body that fell on the ground. He was shocked, angry, and suspicious...how could it be true? How could such an ordinary person actually dare to kill his member?


    "What annoys me the most is the idea that someone wants to buy my members," Jiang Liushi answered coldly.


    Lame Wei was shocked, but at the same time he took pleasure in Guo''s misfortune.


    The other teams looked at Jiang Liushi''s team as if they were looking at a group of monsters. At that moment, Zhang Shan walked in quickly. Seeing the body lying down beside Jiang Liushi, he was shocked to death.


    "What¡­what happened?" He asked and found Jiang Liushi holding a gun.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t answer but just looked toward Guo Chengchun.


    "What happened?" Suddenly, a gloomy voice came from outside. The neer was very handsome with a special temperament. His bloody eyes swept across the whole hall.


    When he came in, everyone became quiet suddenly.


    ''Changsheng Kai?!''


    Seeing Chang Shengkai, Guo Chengchun became quite excited. He didn''t expect that his findings could attract Chang Shengkai. And then he stared at Jiang Liushi angrily. He thought Chang Shengkai would help him to deal with this matter.


    "Your Excellency Chang, you came at the right time. We don''t know who they are, but they killed one of my members," Guo Chengchun said angrily.


    However, Chang Shengkai just frowned. And then his sharp eyes stared at Jiang Liushi''s face. Although, he couldn''t sense strong energy fluctuations from Jiang Liushi, his instincts told him that this young man was the leader of this group. Seeing Chang Shengkai, Jiang Liushi smiled.


    "Are you Chang Shengkai? It seems that these people do not give you face. They were quite arrogant, so I gave them a little lesson to help you," Jiang Liushi said lightly.


    Zhang Shan was annoyed, and he wondered why that group of people could be so arrogant in front of Chang.


    Chang Shengkai didn''t answer but then he looked at Ao Quan beside him. Ao Quan felt nervous, but actually the whole situation escted too quickly. He whispered in Chang Shengkai''s ear about the whole matter.


    "Good-for-nothing!" Chang Shengkai suddenly kicked him Ao Quan. Thetter screamed as he was kicked ten meters way. He was mmed against the wall, but didn''t stop there, as the impact was so strong that a hole formed in the wall.


    "You are also a good-for-nothing!" He turned back suddenly and pped Guo Chengchun far away. Although a few meters separated the gathered people, the buzzing sound was so loud that they got scared.


    Guo Chengchun did not know where the power came from at all. A row of teeth rolled out and flew out a few meters away, crashing into several chairs.


    "Even the leading team of Overlord Week, could save its member''s life. Poor guys!" Chang Shengkai stared at Guo Chengchun and said.


    "You and your team, get out of here! You''re banned from entering here for the next three months!" Chang Shengkai shouted.


    Guo Chengchun was shocked to death. He had never seen Chang Shengkai like that before.


    "D*mn Lame Wei!" Guo Chengchun climbed up on the ground and looked at Lame Wei evilly. He was seething with hatred. Lame Wei had provoked him and this strange team after all. Lame Wei didn''t hear his words though. He actually looked quite nervous. He wondered whether this group of people wanted to fight with him.


    Meanwhile, Chang Shengkai sat on the opposite side of Jiang Liushi with a faintly discernible smile. "Nice to meet you. I''m Chang Shengkai. I''m busy, but when I heard that you have some big deal to make with me, I came at once."


    "We are the Shi Ying Squad, and I''m the captain Jiang Liushi. Yes, its is a big deal." Jiang Liushi also smiled. Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi tried his best to look around. He was disappointed though. He just saw a few guards. There were no girls at all.


    When Jiang Liushi spoke, spreading his palm. Four shiny red-evolution crystals appeared. When he saw these four evolution crystals, Chang Shengkai''s smile disappeared. His greedy eyes suddenly shone.


    "Let everyone else go out!" He suddenly told Zhang Shan. His voice was not loud, but it was just loud enough for everyone in the hall to hear it. Guo Chengchun, Lame Wei and the others hurried out, not waiting for Zhang Shan to speak. Chang Shengkai did not want to talk about the deal with the others.


    "Where did you get these evolution crystals?" Chang Shengkai said slowly, staring at Jiang Liushi''s eyes.

 Chapter 407: Failing to Seal the Deal

    Chapter 407: Failing to Seal the Deal


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "You are a smart person, and you should know where we came from." Jiang Liushi smiled.


    "From which Safety Ind did youe? Is Shenhai or Star City?" Chang Shengkai was silent for a moment before asking.


    In his mind, except for the expansion of his power, evolution crystals were a long-cherished goal too. Moreover, the evolution crystals carried another meaning. Even in this post-apocalyptic world, where zombies and mutant beasts, as well as various unknown dangers, prevailed, the huge military power represented by the human government still couldn''t be ignored.


    Among the many forces in Pan Zhu City, if he could get in touch with the government''s army, he could not onlypletely crush the Falling Star but also be Pan Zhu City''s sovereign.


    "Shenhai Ind," Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    Hearing his answer, Chang Shengkai''s pupils shrank. ''This group of people is indeed from the government! No wonder they have evolution crystals and are so arrogant!'' Chang Shengkai thought in his mind.


    "Shenhai Ind had been attacked by a mutant monster. It''s said that General Zhang was hurt seriously. How could you escape from such a predicament?" Chang Shengkai asked.


    Although he looked calm, his eyes were observing every move of Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi also felt strange. Pan Zhu City was quite far away from Shenhai Ind, but why did Chang Shengkai know so many things?


    "Your informationwork is really good." Jiang Liushi was a bit surprised.


    It was the first time for Chang Shengkai to notice an expression of surprise from Jiang Liushi''s eyes. As a result, Chang Shengkai felt happy.


    "We have severalmunication towers, which are still intact. We can receive radio signals, and we have a woman who often listens to the radio transmissions and sorts out useful information about the outside world. She was the one who told me." Chang Shengkaiughed: "After all, I have so much power in my hands, so I can''t close my eyes and stop listening. To develop and grow,municating with the outside world is necessary."


    Hearing Chang Shengkai''s exnation, Zhang Hai, and Sun Kun looked at each other with strange expressions. They knew that Chang Shengkai had bought their story without any problems.


    "We have enough mutant nuclei, but how do you want to trade? Three level-1 mutant nuclei for one evolution crystal, is it okay?" Chang Shengkai solemnly raised three fingers. He had once heard that two mutant nuclei could be used to create one evolution crystal. As a result, he felt that three were enough to show his sincerity.


    Jiang Liushi faintly smiled but did not answer.


    At that moment, Zhang Hai said to Chang Shengkai in a low voice, "Three level-1 mutant nuclei? You far underestimate Shenhai Ind''s scientists. These crystals are new products, which contain three times the energy¡­"


    Chang Shengkai felt angry with the poor retinue''s mocking tone. He restrained his anger and then looked at Jiang Liushi. "Captain Jiang, what''s your opinion?"


    "Two level-2 mutant nuclei for one," Jiang Liushi answered.


    "What? Are you messing with me?" Chang Shengkai almost jumped from anger. Thebat effectiveness of a level-2 mutant beast was absolutelyparable to that of five or six level-1 mutant beasts. What sacrifices and costs would they have to make in order to get one? At least, so far, no team hade to sell level-2 mutant meat or nuclei.


    "Captain Jiang, do you think that I''m unaware? ording to news from official sources, a level-2 mutant nucleus can be exchanged for at least three evolution crystals! This is the price announced by the foreign security ind on the radio!" Chang Shengkai shouted.


    "Two level-2 mutant nuclei for one!" Jiang Liushi said again.


    "No way! Let me be honest with you, we have two level-2 mutant nuclei in total," Chang Shengkai exined.


    Jiang Liushi felt a bit surprised. In fact, he just wanted to mess with him. He didn''t expect that Chang Shengkai indeed had level-2 mutant nuclei. What was the concept of killing two level-2 mutant beasts? It could not be ignored!


    "I''m sorry, but it appears we don''t have a deal." Jiang Liushi suddenly stood up."Let''s go!" Actually, Jiang Liushi had no intention to sell the four evolutionary crystals at all.


    He just wanted to dy for time and find the opportunity to look for Ran Yunsha. However, he noticed Chang Shengkai''s greedy gazes, and Jiang Liushi was sure that the other party wouldn''t let them leave.


    "Wait!" Chang Shengkai tapped his fingers on the table and looked gloomy. "You came from afar. You don''t have to hurry and leave. Let me think about the price."


    "Good." Jiang Liushi turned and smiled lightly.


    Seeing the smile on Jiang Liushi''s face, a trace of anger shed through Chang Shengkai''s eyes. Although he wanted to get in touch with the government, that group was too excessive. Chang Shengkai could not help but already have some bloody ideas.


    "Your Excellency Chang, since our VIPs are quite interested in level-2 mutant nuclei, we can consider another way to transact." Suddenly, a gentle voice came from outside.


    Jiang Liushi was moved when he heard that voice; it was somewhat simr to Ran Xiyu''s. He looked toward the voice''s source, and he saw a girl, dressed in white, with white a veil hiding her face and white gauze on her hand. Although this woman was veiled, Jiang Liushi identified her.


    ''Xiyu, I found your sister!'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind at once.

 Chapter 408: Follow Me

    Chapter 408: Follow Me


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The white-clothed girl was like a deer in the forest. She looked like so delicate, and her eyes exuded a bright luster.


    Chang Shengkai felt proud when looking at her. Who wouldn''t be proud of such an excellent girl, when she had been willing to follow him by her own will?


    Outside the War League Market, inside that mining truck, Ran Xiyu was shocked when she heard that Jiang Liushi had found her sister. She tried her best to detect her presence through her power, and finally, she locked on the white-clothed girl. Although she couldn''t see her, Ran Xiyu got a sense of familiarity when noticing her sister''s energy fluctuation, and she became excited.


    ''Sister! I came to get out of here! Pleasee with me,'' Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in Ran Yunsha''s mind gently.


    The white-clothed girl''s original smile became stiff when she heard that voice.


    ''Sister!?'' She was sure it was Ran Xiyu''s voice. However, she quickly she smiled again and looked at Jiang Liushi quietly.


    "What do you have to suggest?" Chang Shengkai asked.


    "My suggestion is¡­Didn''t we find a special nt not long ago?" Ran Yunsha said slowly.


    "Stop right there," Chang Shengkai interrupted Ran Yunsha. \


    Although he had a special kind of affection for Ran Yunsha, Chang Shengkai, after all, was a leader so his decision would not be influenced by personal emotions. But he felt it was quite strange. Ran Yunsha was earnest and taciturn. How could she utter those words? It was absurd!


    "I''m sorry." Ran Yunsha lowered her head.


    ''Special nts?'' When Jiang Liushi heard that, he was astonished. His intuition told him that the special nt mentioned by Ran Yunsha were the ones that could secrete active metals.


    While Jiang Liushi was thinking, his were always locked on Ran Yunsha. Her temperament was quite different from her sister, Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu was self-contained but, Ran Yunsha seemed weak, unable to withstand a single breeze.


    Jiang Liushi guessed that Ran Yunsha knew who they were by now, but she could keep her calm. That showed she was not an ordinary girl. Both Ran Xiyu and Ran Yunsha, they were indeed Ran Group''s princesses.


    Chang Shengkai noticed Jiang Liushi expression, and he was enraged. ''How dare he to stare at my woman!?''


    "Who is thisdy? Why don''t you introduce her to us?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "She is Ran Yunsha, our staff officer. She has been following me for a long time now," Chang Shengkai tried his best to suppress his anger and exined in a low voice.


    Actually, Chang Shengkai was a possessive individual, and he felt annoyed with Jiang Liushi staring at Ran Yunsha. If his members or any others stared at Ran Yunsha in that way, he would have already dug their eyes out.


    ''Ran Yunsha? Wonderful!'' Jiang Liushi was excited.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun looked at each other and clenched their shotguns. In an instant, several ideas urred in Jiang Liushi''s mind. However, Ran Yunsha waved her fingers in secret, indicating him not to act rashly.


    ''This¡­she doesn''t want me to be rush?'' Jiang Liushi thought, and then he calmed down.


    "My guests, why don''t you have a rest first? The two mutant nuclei belong to my team, so I should discuss things with my subordinates¡­" Chang Shengkai said slowly to Jiang Liushi.


    "Good," Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Zhang Shan, clean up the best room in Ling Tian Restaurant," Chang Shengkai said to Zhang Shan.


    "No problem. Distinguished guests, please follow me." Zhang Shan led them to that restaurant.


    When Chang Shengkai made sure that they had left the Overlord Hall, he suddenly mmed both hands on the iron table.


    ''Bang!''


    The hard iron table was shattered under his tyrannical power.


    "F*ckers from Shenhai Ind! They don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!" Chang Shenghai shouted with bloodshot eyes. He looked very scary.


    Ran Yunsha just lowered her head without saying anything. At the moment, she noticed Chang Shengkai hugging his head suddenly.


    "Your Excellency Chang, do you have a headache again? I will bring you some herbs¡­" Ran Yunsha asked.


    "...Yunsha, thankfully you are good with cultivating herbs. Increase the dose. Maybe my special ability is about to evolve, that''s why I have these headaches," Chang Shengkai gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡­


    The Ling Tian Restaurant''s interior was extremely luxurious. In this post-apocalyptic world, it was the most extravagant ce in Pan Zhu City.


    Zhang Shan took Jiang Liushi and the others into the best suite and excused himself.


    "Xiyu, can you detect anyone keeping an eye on us?" Jiang Liushi asked as soon as they entered the room.


    "In the building located in the northeast, there are three people. In the building behind us, just one person¡­just north.''" Ran Xiyu urately reported the positions of several scouts.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. "Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, pull all the curtains up. Keep guard in turns. Everyone, get some rest," Jiang Liush ordered.


    Jiang Liushi knew clearly that Chang Shengkai was not a kind guy, so they had to be careful. Most of his team members were still in the mining truck, which Ying had driven next to the restaurant''s entrance. Once the situation got dangerous, they would help immediately.


    After the curtains were pulled up, the room became dark.


    "Brother Jiang, I''d like to bring my sister back with me. Chang Shengkai is a bad guy," Ran Xiyu said firmly. She couldn''t imagine what her sister had suffered. She had also fallen into the hands of some bad people, and if not for Jiang Liushi, she would have been extremely miserable. As Yunsha''s sister, she had to rescue her.


    "Rest assured, I''m here," Jiang Liushi reassured her. And then he sat against the wall, holding a submachine gun. Once something happened, he could shoot at once.


    Jiang Liushi''s mind seemed to have a magical effect on Ran Xiyu, and she calmed down. "Yeap, I trust you." She nodded. And then she also sat against the wall not far away from Jiang Liushi.


    Feeling Jiang Liushi around her, a warm feeling coursed through Ran Xiyu''s heart. "Thank you," Ran Xiyu said gratefully.


    Ran Xiyu leaned against Jiang Liushi''s shoulder gently. "I''ll close my eyes to replenish my power," Ran Xiyu said.


    In the darkness, Jiang Liushi didn''t say anything, just holding his submachine gun. On his shoulder, the young girl''s breathing was gentle, with a touch of faint warmth.


    ''I must help Xiyu fulfill her wish,'' Jiang Liushi thought.


    They didn''t know how long had been past, but Jiang Liushi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Someone came," Ran Xiyu said at the same time. Through the shared spiritual vision, Jiang Liushi saw a red spoting to the restaurant.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun suddenly woke up. Ling clutched her dagger, staring at the direction of the door.


    Several crisp sounds came suddenly.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    It was silent outside the door, and then a soft, weak voice came, "Sister. It''s me."


    "Ran Yunsha?" Jiang Liushi reacted at once. He opened the door and saw a girl in white dress standing outside. She was like lc in full bloom at night.


    Ran Xiyu was standing behind Jiang Liushi with tears in eyes. And then the two sisters embraced each other.


    Jiang Liushi went out silently. Seeing they were crying, Zhang Hai''s eyes became red. At that moment, Sun Kun signaled at Zhang Hai.


    "What?"


    "Didn''t you see Brother Jiang going out?" Sun Kun stared at Zhang Hai and said. Zhang Hai reacted and hurriedly took his shotgun, following Sun Kun.


    Everyone waited silently outside the door, and asional low-pitched sobs came from inside. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, only quite a few rtives, friends and lovers could live and meet each other again.


    After a while, the door was pushed open by Ran Xiyu. "Brother Jiang, I''m so sorry." Ran Xiyu said.


    "It''s okay," Jiang Liushiforted her.


    "Captain Jiang, my dear sister had told me everything you''ve been through. Thank you for taking care of her." Ran Yunsha had dried her tears and bowed to Jiang Liushi.


    "You are wee. Your sister is a member of Shi Ying Squad, so it''s the least I could do." Jiang Liushi waved his hand. Being thanked by a beautiful girl, he didn''t know what to say next.


    "Yunsha,e with me. Let''s leave immediately. You don''t need to be scared anymore," Ran Xiyu said holding Ran Xiyu''s hands.


    "No, I can''t go now," Ran Xiyu said and shook her head.


    Jiang Liushi was shocked and wondered why.


    "Are you afraid of Chang Shengkai''s pursuit? Don''t worry, we have already nned everything beforeing here. We''ll be already far away once he finds out that you''re gone," Ran Xiyu said calmly.


    However, when Ran Yunsha heard that, she still shook her head. "I''m not worried about this, but I really can''t go."


    "This...why?" Ran Xiyu finally got anxious. They hade here with much efforts, but Ran Yunsha didn''t want to follow them. They had never expected such an oue.


    "Sister, I hope you can leave with me," Ran Yunsha turned to Jiang Liushi and said.


    Jiang Liushi was bbergasted.


    What did that mean!?


    "Be careful, killing intent!" Suddenly, Ran Xiyu became nervous. Even as the sound of her voice died away, a big sound came.


    The windows on the north side had been knocked open, and a man rushed in like a cannonball. The broken ss shards were like sharp swords, tearing everything around.


    Zhang Hai responded quickly and picked up an ebony table and stood in front of Jiang Liushi and the others. Numerous sharp shards were deeply plunged into the wooden table.


    Jiang Liushi had seen the assant - Chang Shengkai!


    "Give me all your evolution crystals, and I will leave you with intact bodies!"

 Chapter 409: Unexpected Outcome

    Chapter 409: Unexpected Oue


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Chang Shengkai stared at Jiang Liushi fiercely, as he couldn''t the humiliation from earlier. Moreover, he was even more reluctant to pay a high price in exchange for an evolution crystal. Therefore, he had decided to kill all of them and seize their goods.


    Fortunately, Jiang Liushi had thought about that. However, when he lifted his submachine gun, it began to tremble, as if it was pulled by some powerful invisible force. Finally, his submachine gun aimed at the ceiling on its own!


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun also faced the same situation. But Zhang Hai''s arm force was surprisingly strong, and he held his shotgun all the time at one direction, but its barrel began to bend...


    "Haha, you think that because I''m alone, I''ll suffer a loss? Since I dared toe, I''m confident. The cells in my body are maic and canpletely maize the guns and knives in your hands, thus controlling your weapons," Chang Shengkai grinned viciously and said coldly.


    He was very confident in his abilities and delighted with Jiang Liushi and the others'' shocked expressions.


    ''Cell maization?'' Jiang Liushi furrowed his brows.


    That kind of special ability was even worse than Yang Feng''s nt maniption ability.


    "Chang Shengkai, stop!" Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded. In such an intense time, the sound was deafening. Everyone was surprised.


    "Yunsha! How could you be here?" Chang Shengkai was shocked too. He did not expect that Ran Yunsha would appear here.


    At this moment, although Ran Yunsha was still so beautiful, her eyes had be indifferent, giving Chang Shengkai a strange vibe. And then he gazed at another girl beside Ran Yunsha. She was somewhat simr to Ran Yunsha. They both had gray pupils!


    Chang Shengkai opened his eyes wide as he understood everything ¨C that group of people hade for Ran Yunsha.


    "You want to abduct Yunsha? Yunsha,e here quickly!" Chang Shengkai shouted.


    In his mind, Ran Yunsha was his property. He would never allow anyone tond their hands on her. If this group of people dared to try, he would kill them all!


    "She is my older sister," Ran Yunsha said.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi ordered Ying through their mental connection, and thetter immediatelyunched the mining truck.


    "Older sister?" Chang Shengkai became furious. "Yunsha, did you want to go with them? It''s impossible! You should ask me first."


    "You don''t have the right to control Yunsha. If you want to stop us, we can use bullets tomunicate," Ran Xiyu said coldly. Her temperament was very cold. Although her tone was not aggressive or vulgar, nobody doubted how her determination.


    "Sister, let me try," Ran Yunsha said and walked forward. She looked at Chang Shengkai with her grey eyes. "Chang Shengkai, I am really disappointed in you. I don''t know why you are still so stupid. In your eyes, other than fighting and killing, nothing else matters. Originally, Pan Zhu City could be a safe haven for humanity, and people could lead normal lives again. But you are all homicidal maniacs¡­" Ran Yunsha''s voice was soft, but her words were harsh, and they were enough to stimte Chang Shengkai''s headache.


    The woman who had never rebelled against him, dared to speak to him in that way? Chang Shengkai breathed heavily!


    "Ran Yunsha, do you want to betray me?" Chang Shengkai shouted, "You know about my means. You will die miserably! I will ride you all night and then kill you! You should understand that both your body and life are all mine!" Chang Shengkai became crazy. He couldn''t ept the truth¡­


    "You didn''t understand what I said." Ran Yunsha looked at him and shook her head.


    "Stop your nonsense!" Chang Shengkai shouted again.


    Suddenly, he suffered from a severe headache. "Why did that have to happen now?" And then he felt his nose bing oddly itchy.


    Chang Shengkai opened his mouth involuntarily and sneezed heavily. What followed after that truly shocked him. A thick pink mushroom had drilled its way out of his nose! And then, from his ears, eyes and skin pores, a lot more pink mushrooms and moss made their appearance.


    Ran Yunsha snapped her finger and then one mushroom on his face suddenly exploded! Flesh and blood sshed everywhere while Chang Shengkai screamed in pain. From the wound, a new small mushroom grew at a speed that was visible to naked eyes.


    "A powerful paranormal?!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi was shocked. It was obvious that Chang Shengkai''s anomaly was caused by Ran Yunsha. She was a quite powerful paranormal! Moreover, Ran Yunsha seemed to have transformed into another person.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun also felt she was amazing!


    "Yunsha?" Ran Xiyu couldn''t help but shout.


    "What did you do to me? You dared to betray me¡­I will kill you¡­" Chang Shengkai tolerated the severe pain and struggled to catch Ran Yunsha. The metal pendant at her neck trembled.


    Ran Yunsha lifted her right hand again and made another finger snap.


    ''Bang!''


    Chang Shengkai screamed again. His arm joints exploded, and murky blood surged out. His hands were instantly crippled. Unfortunately, his torture did not stop there as his legs, chest and other body parts exploded one after the other. After that, he fell to the ground hazily.


    "...how is this possible? When did you do this to my body? Isn''t your special ability rted to cultivating herbs?" Chang Shengkai fell to the ground and asked in a low voice.


    "Thankfully, you liked to drink my herbal drinks on a daily basis."


    "Herbs? Chang Shengkai was surprised. "No, I checked every time the drinks you gave me, there was no other substance!"


    "My special ability is rted to the maniption of spores." Ran Yunsha suddenly stretched out her hands and exhaled on Chang Shengkai. Later, many spores appeared in the air. Some were asrge as fingertips, others were as fine as dust and even smaller, invisible to the naked eye, only a faint shimmer of light was visible. All of them rallied in Chang Shengkai''s body, and more mushrooms and moss urred.


    "...As early as you brought me to the Pan Zhu City, I started to grow spores on you. Your special ability is indeed powerful, so the spores had a hard time surviving in your body. Fortunately, I had enough time. In the end, I was able to weave a web of spores in your body. In other words, your life is in my hands now as my spores upy every part of your body! Hahaha, you can no longer control me! Understood?" Ran Yunsha walked toward Chang Shengkai and said.


    Everyone was stunned. The seemingly delicate Ran Yunsha had transformed to another person.


    "What a good scheme!" Chang Shengkai recovered from the shock andughed while coughing pink foam blood. His blood was full of spores. "Kill me, right now." Chang Shengkai shouted furiously.


    "No way. You are still useful to me. Oh, no. It''s not you. It''s Chang Jiashan. Chang Jiashane out now. I know you are in Chang Shengkai''s body! His body will die soon, do you want to die too?" Ran Yunsha whispered in Chang Shengkai''s ears.


    ''Chang Jiashan?'' Jiang Liushipletely failed to understand Ran Yunsha''s meaning. Why did she call Chang Shengkai by another name?


    "¡­he¡­another person is residing in his body¡­. The energy of that person bes stronger," Ran Xiyu said suddenly.


    Chang Shengkai struggled on the ground violently. The scarlet color in his eyes suddenly receded, and his body frame shrank. Currently, the me-like atmosphere was extinguished and reced by a faint ck atmosphere. Chang Shengkai resumed his normal appearance, but his pupils werepletely dark. He looked at Ran Yunsha and tried his best to avoid looking at her eyes. "No... Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. Ran Yunsha, since you know of my existence, you should know that I don''t like killing at all. I''m also very afraid of death...." Chang Shengkai, who was quite arrogant, sounded extremely strange.


    "Split personality? Chang Shengkai has another personality!" Jiang Liushi understood instantly.


    It was no wonder that Ran Xiyu had just sensed another energy fluctuationing from Chang Shengkai''s body. This spiritual fluctuation was hidden in Chang Shengkai''s body.


    "Chang Jiashan, you should rest assured. I will not kill you. When I discovered your existence, I knew you would be my ally. Otherwise, I would have already killed Chang Shengkai¡­"


    "Allies? You...won''t kill me?" Chang Jiashan was stunned, but he was still scared.


    Ran Yunsha breathed on Chang Jiashan, and then many pink mushrooms and moss started to wither. Except for his wound, no more nts grew on his body anymore.


    "I will protect you. Actually, your special ability is more powerful than Chang Shengkai. Moreover, you don''t like killing, so I need you. As long as you obey me, I will let you be the Battle Union''s leader¡­" It seemed that Ran Yunsha''s voice had a kind of magical power.


    After listening to her words, Chang Jiashan just nodded like a child. "Yes¡­I must do as you ordered. Sister Yunsha."


    "Good! Please remember, never let Chang Shengkai out!" Ran Yunsha added.


    "No problem," Chang Jiashan answered. And then there is a silence in the hall.


    "Ha, Chang Shengkai became one of us?" Zhang Hai said happily. Sun Kun just stared at him. Seeing this scene, Zhang Hai understood he had said something wrong. He looked at others and shut up at once.


    "Sister and Captain Jiang, since you''ve witnessed everything, are you still worried? I can control Chang Shengkai as well as the whole Battle Union. Shortly, I will take control of all other groups near us, such as Northern Jiangsu areas, Huang Gang areas¡­My dream is to establish a huge safety area, where everyone is equal without killing and robbing¡­ People, who can''t give up on fighting, will be weeded out finally¡­I can help to speed up the whole progress¡­" Ran Yunsha''s exuded a special spark with a hint of fanaticism.


    ''Northern Jiangsu?'' Jiang Liushi heard the name and frowned slightly as he thought of Xiang Xuehai.


    With no doubt, Ran Yunsha''s dream was grand and beautiful, instinctively Jiang Liushi felt disgusted. He never expected that Ran Yunsha would be so different from Ran Xiyu. She was the type of woman who could do anything to achieve her purpose. She could stay beside Chang Shengkai for such a long time, which showcased her ambitions.


    Ran Xiyu was silent on the side. Even she felt that her sister was so strange.


    "Let me get things straight. Were you the one who caused the rivalry between Falling Star and Battle Union?" Ran Xiyu asked.


    "Caused? No! I had nothing to do with it. I just helped, through leaking information and some other things, to escte things," Ran Yunsha exined.


    "Sister and Captain Jiang, I really hope that you can stay here to help me. You have many resources, so as long as you help me, I will make my dream true much easier¡­" Ran Yunsha said while holding her sister''s hands.


    "Do you need level-2 mutant nuclei? As long as you help me, I will give them to you immediately."


    A strange glint shed through Ran Xiyu''s grey eyes as she kept listening to her sister. She had no idea that her sister had such a huge n. The virus'' outbreak hadpletely separated them, and she could no longer understand Yunsha''s disposition and thoughts.


    "I refuse," Jiang Liushi said directly.


    "Why?" Ran Yunsha asked and stared at Jiang Liushi.


    "Although your goal sounds noble, if you want to achieve it, thend will flood with human blood," Jiang Liushi said slowly.


    "So what? In any era, this is a necessary sacrifice," Ran Yunsha answered lightly.


    "Even if 10,000 people were to die, it will still be a good deal for that bright future¡­ At that time, you can also gain benefits from it, such as status, rights, and stable life."


    "Ordinary people will live in a more orderly environment, and it will be a good thing for them. You might think that I don''t have the ability to control such arge site, even if I eliminate some people, there will always be people who are not obedient, right? I''m just a girl. How could I convince my opponents to create a safe haven for humanity?" Ran Yunsha said lots of things.


    Jiang Liushi did not speak at all. And then Ran Yunsha looked at Chang Shengkai, "He should be called Chang Jiashan actually. Although he is the only one I found who has a split personality, my spores can control many people."


    When Jiang Liushi heard that, his brow slightly wrinkled. That was the exact reason why he felt disgusted. When he heard about Ran Yunsha''s means, Jiang Liushi knew that she wanted to establish a powerful empire through her special ability.


    "I don''t understand business," said Jiang Liushi. "But what do you mean by ''peace''? What I really think is that you want to make them your puppets and let them live in your fairy tale world."


    Ran Yunsha heard Jiang Liushi''s answer, but then she just smiled and exined, "What''s wrong with that? At least, everyone can live safely."

 Chapter 410: Entering the Forbidden Zone

    Chapter 410: Entering the Forbidden Zone


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi kept silent and just looked at Ran Xiyu. In his mind, Ran Yunsha was inly crazy, and she would only adhere to her foolish ways.


    "Yunsha." Seeing her sister, who was consumed by ambition, Ran Xiyu was absorbed in meditation. She had recovered from her initial shock and knew clearly that she was unable to change Yunsha''s opinion or persuade her to do otherwise. As a sister, Ran Xiyu certainly understood each other''s character.


    "We came to Pan Zhu City to find and ask you join us. It seems that you will not follow me, so I only hope that you will lead a good life¡­enough," Ran Xiyu''s voice trembled.


    "Sister. Do you want to leave now? You really do not intend to help me?" Hearing her sister''s answer, Ran Yunsha asked. If they were strangers, she could use her special ability to force them, but Ran Xiyu was her dear sister.


    "We have to deal with a little thing here and leave when things are done," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Deal with a thing? You want to get your hands on the magical nts, right?" Ran Yunsha turned to look at him and said.


    Hearing these words, actually, Jiang Liushi was quite shocked. How could she know about their ns?


    "You don''t need to be so surprised. When Chang Shengkai used his special ability to maize your weapons, the bio-metal was also absorbed. Although you recovered quickly, I still saw it. You got that thing from Wang Xifu, right?" Ran Yunsha exined.


    "Yes, we were the ones who killed Wang Xifu," Jiang Liushi said lightly.


    "Woo-wonderful! No wonder. You showed great courage and abilities¡­Wang Xifu was Chang Shengkai''s loyal dog. He always opposed me. Thank you for helping me get rid of him," Ran Yunsha exined while taking her white gloves off.


    "Since you want to get the special nts, I could provide you with some protection. You can follow my team to enter the forbidden zone tomorrow morning. That''s where those nts grow. As for how many you can get, that will depend on your ability," Ran Yunsha stared at her sister and said. But Ran Xiyu was still very calm.


    "Provide us with protection? Your suggestion is a bit interesting." Jiang Liushi smiled awkwardly.


    He didn''t care about those things, but if they could enter directly, it would save them a lot of trouble.


    Hearing Ran Yunsha''s words, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun looked at each other. They thought that Ran Yunsha may not know who they were or she just took them as a powerful survivor''s team.


    "Well, you can have a rest here. I will order Zhang Shan to give you another room. We will enter the forbidden zone early in the morning," Ran Yunsha said and spread her palms, gently breathing. And then numerous colorful spores, like multicolored bubbles, floated into the dark urban areas with the breeze...


    The sky was just bright, but the Battle Union had already fallen into the noise of dense traffic. At the same time, the most prosperous ce, the War League Market, was extremely quiet. Chang Shengkai had ordered that nobody was allowed toe within two days. The most surprising thing was that the Falling Star also became quiet. The explosion sounds that could be heard every day had disappeared.


    Chongfu Road, which originally belonged to the Falling Star, had now been firmly upied by the Battle Union. Long barbed wire, a two-meter deep trench, and a simple defensive wall piled up hadpletely upied the street, changing it into a war zone. Pits and bodies caused by explosions on the ground could be seen everywhere. At that moment, six heavy trucks with thick steel tes, 13 off-road vehicles, and some modified motorcycles were all gathered behind a tall wall.


    Inside the wall was the forbidden zone. Its interior was the former CBD section of Pan Zhu City, which was an extremely prosperous ce. Looking through the city walls at the moment, those buildings inside had been covered with dense vines. Many ss walls had fallen off, and green moss was attached to them, which gave them a gloomy look. Just near the wall, screams of zombies could be heard from inside. It was a chilling sensation.


    At the moment, in front of the city walls, lots of people were gathered. In front of them, Chang Shengkai stood side by side with Ran Yunsha.


    "...Did each Major District Chief understand your tasks? Leave collecting task for paranormals with fast speed. Everyone else is responsible for guarding duty," Ran Yunsha''s voice was as gentle as usual. The morning wind blew her white dress, and she resembled a small beautiful flower.


    Lonely Lion stood beside her with some excitement¡­however, today''s Chang Shengkai was quite strange. He hadn''t uttered a single word, but he kept looking toward Ran Yunsha fearfully. But for that point, nobody could say anything anymore.


    Jiang Liushi and his team just stood behind Ran Yunsha. Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi understood that Ran Yunsha had been controlling most of Battle Union''s power for a long time now.


    Ran Yunsha looked at Chang Shengkai, and then Chang Shengkai hurriedly waved. "Set off!"


    "Sister, you should be careful. I sent an off-road vehicle and several soldiers to follow your car," before leaving, Ran Yunsha quickly approached her sister and whispered.


    Ran Xiyu just nodded.


    ''Boom!''


    A heavy truck broke open a big hole on the repaired city wall and then the trucks and off-road vehicles entered inside one after the other.


    '' Dadada!''


    Crisp gunshots came as well as zombies'' roars.


    "Xiyu, take care of yourself." When Shi Ying Squad entered, Jiang Liushi said immediately as they observed their surroundings vigntly.


    It was indeed terrible and gloomy. In the forbidden zone, the sycamore trees were about dozens of meters high, which was filtering outrge patches of sunlight into mottled shadows. The cement floor of the street was tenaciously broken by some nts and weeds. It was covered with high thatched grass. Fortunately, there were traces of fire everywhere so some roads could be seen. Obviously, the Battle Union had burned the weeds on the road.


    "Why was that mining truck allowed to follow us? Are they not a group of outsiders? Why should we protect them?" More than ten members of Battle Union in an off-road vehicle were following Jiang Liushi''s mining truck. They were at the end of the whole team. The heavy body of the mining truck left visible wheel marks on the ground. However, it wasck of flexibility in the narrow streets slowed them down.


    "In a dangerous situation, it will be very difficult for them to escape."


    "Why should we protect this folly group? I will not be stupid to protect them¡­"


    Jiang Liushi and the others heard. Obviously, they were talking loudly on purpose.


    . Zhang Hai felt angry¡­


    "Don''t let them get under your skin!" Jiang Liushi said lightly.


    In fact, Jiang Liushi had some doubts in his heart. He had observed that they would only encounter several small zombies'' groups, which the paranormals killed swiftly. But it was a quite strange situation. ording to acute information, the forbidden zone should be thergest zombie gathering ce in Pan Zhu City. Battle Union, Falling Star, and Huyang People''s Front had driven almost all zombies into that area.


    "Oh... a lot of zombies! On both sides of the tall buildings!" Ran Xiyu suddenly shouted. And then she quickly shared her spiritual vision with Jiang Liushi.


    Through the shared spiritual vision, Jiang Liushi was shocked totally. He saw dense red spots on the buildings. Those red spots were standing on the third, fourth, and fifth floors uniformly. And there were still red spots that were rapidly moving on those floors. All this was happening inside the buildings, where nobody could see them.


    Jiang Liushi also noticed three red spots that were significantly brighter than the other red spots beside them.


    "Three mutant zombies? Ambush!" Jiang Liushi instantly understood why other zombies could be so obedient. Jiang Liushi didn''t dare to take the enemy lightly. Those mutant zombies could control and order other ordinary zombies. They would be extremely terrible enemies. Jiang Liushi quickly observed the surrounding terrain and found that their mining truck had broken into the ambush area.


    "Back, open the first form of my MCV!"


    "Abandon the convoy! We will go in another direction!" Jiang Liushi ordered Ying.


    ''Om¡ª''


    The mining truck deformed quickly back to the minibus, and then the ''elerate'' function was activated, so its engine made a deafening sound. The tires rubbed against the ground madly and mmed backward.


    "Oh, My God! The mining truck disappeared?! It transformed into a minibus!?" A member of Battle Union shouted suddenly.


    At the same time, a loud roar on both sides of the tall buildings came. And then countless zombies jumped down along with broken shards of ss; just like dumplings falling from the sky¡­


    "Zombies!" The soldiers in the off-road vehicles screamed and picked up the knives in their hands. All the area was in chaos¡­


    The soldiers wanted to run away, but when they thought about Chang Chengkai''s cruelty, they decided to fight against those zombies¡­


    ''Boom!''


    The minibus sprinted backward a hundred meters. The tires left clear marks on the road. Even so, several zombies had still fallen on the roof. One of them was wearing a tattered princess dress and had gray eyes. It was a girl-zombie. She crawled up to the cab along the roof. Her fingers had not yet touched the cab window, but she had already been killed by Ling. After a while, they had gotten rid of all the zombies.


    Ying brought the minibus to arge square with dense weds around it. In this square, the position of the gpole had already been split by a huge gap and formed a cave. After arriving in that rtively safe area, they decided to rest.


    "Huh?" Ran Xiyu felt some hard objects were on her waist. She had been focusing all of her attention on observing, so she had not felt anything out of normal. When she finally rxed, she touched her waist and was stunned.


    Two shiny mutant crystals were lying quietly in her hands. Seeing this, Ran Xiyu was shocked. And then she remembered that before they had set off, her sister had touched her waist¡­ Her sister had given them to her¡­


    "Brother Jiang, here you are." Ran Xiyu gave them to Jiang Liushi.


    "Level-2 mutant nuclei?" Jiang Liushi shouted. Ran Xiyu just smiled. Although they had refused Ran Yunsha''s invitation, she still gave them the two mutant nuclei.


    ''Di¡ª''


    ''Detected energy fluctuation of alien nt¡­'' Hearing Starseed''s notification, Jiang Liushi smiled.


    ...


    "Where did that mining truck go?" Ran Yunsha asked.


    Half an hourter, after a fierce battle, the zombies'' sneak attack had been dealt with. However, Ran Yunsha couldn''t find the mining truck anymore.


    One of the paranormals, who had been following Jiang Liushi''s mining truck, had already lost one arm. Even though he was currently in severe pain, he still dared not neglect to answer, "That mining truck transformed into a minibus and left the team when the zombies attacked us. I don''t know where they went."


    "How could they leave the team? It''s dangerous! There are zombies everywhere! My dear sister¡­" Ran Yunsha was worried.


    "Call several people immediately and bring five guns to find them quickly! You have to find them!"

 Chapter 411: Future Direction of Evolution

    Chapter 411: Future Direction of Evolution


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''ording to Starseed''s information, the special nts are located in that cave!'' Jiang Liushi thought.


    The cave''s width was over one meter, and it was quite dark inside; it was like a bottomless pit. If there were anything strange inside, the risk would be quite high.


    "Brother Jiang, I didn''t detect any energy fluctuations inside," Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded.


    Ling killed a few zombies rushing out of the dense weeds and then stood guard with Zhang Hai and Sun Kun in their respective positions.


    When Jiang Liushi finished with his preparations, he entered the cave. Even though it was pitch dark, he could see the interior, which was like a beastir, clearly. He suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw w marks on the ground and a huge corpse in the depth of the cave. It was the body of a mutant beast, which was more than three meters long and more than one meter high. Its carcass waspletely shriveled, with only ayer of skin and some of its internal organs, as well as a huge wound on the body''s abdominal cavity. A small pigeon-sized mutant nucleus was lying quietly in the wound.


    "Level-1 mutant nucleus!" Jiang Liushi smiled at once.


    Although he didn''t know the story about it, he would acquire a level-1 mutant nucleus without breaking a sweat. It was indeed wonderful.


    Jiang Liushi noticed a small bundle of prickly thorns above the carcass. Other than that, he had yet to find any nts that could secrete active metals.


    ''Detected energy fluctuations of alien nt metal¡­energy¡­alien nt metal.''


    Jiang Liushi frowned as Starseed kept notifying him ceaselessly.


    ''Where is it?''


    And then Jiang Liushi decided to get that mutant nucleus firstly. However, when he was about to stretch his hand, something peculiar happened. Suddenly, something started moving under the carcass and thorns drilled their way to the surface, with dust flying everywhere. What was hidden underneath were numerous metallic barbed vines. Not only that, the thorny vines spat stinking mucus toward Jiang Liushi.


    Thankfully, Jiang Liushi''s reaction was fast, but his clothes suffered from the sneak attack, and few holes appeared on them. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi had strengthened his body''s defensive capabilities, so the corrosive liquid only left a few white marks on his skin and a burning sensation.


    "Brother Jiang, What''s wrong?" Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, and Ling rushed toward him quickly. They saw Jiang Liushi rushing out with huge monster-like thorns following behind him. Finally, it stopped its pursuit as the cave''s width blocked its movements and could no longer find its prey.


    "Mutant¡­mutant nts?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Hai shouted.


    Jiang Liushi nodded.


    From Starseed''s constant notifications, Jiang Liushi conjectured that it was a mutant nt with various attributes¡­


    "Ying, drive the MCV here and use the robotic arm to dig out the thorns inside!" Jiang Liushi ordered.


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi felt a sense of crisis and fear by the fact that the nt was so powerful that even Ran Xiyu couldn''t sense it. But he also knew that once he could build the nt Breeding Research Lab and study nts such as this, it would bring him lots of benefits.


    After a while, under Ying''s precise control, the thorny nt was dug out, and Jiang Liushi was able to get his hands on the level-1 mutant nucleus.


    At that moment, Starseed''s notification sounded in Jiang Liushi''s head again, ''Discovery of a diverse nt; mutant thorn¡­ carnivorous species¡­ Diverse nt Breeding Research Laboratory requirements; more than two different species of nts, two level-2, or above, mutant nuclei, materials:¡­''


    ''Warning: The secret project will affect the direction of future evolution¡­''


    Jiang Liushi was shocked by what he read. Although the secret project needed two mutant nuclei and various materials to be activated, for Jiang Liushi, upgrading the MCV further was his top priority, so he decided to construct the Diverse nt Breeding Research Laboratory first. For the sake of their long-term future and for the survival of the acquired diverse nts, Jiang Liushi had to construct the Diverse nt Breeding Research Laboratory.


    After careful consideration, Jiang Liushi threw the mutant thorn into the storage space. Although it had special requirements for cultivating the soil, its vitality was tenacious and would not die in a short time.


    ''Starseed, continue to scan the surrounding energy fluctuations¡­'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind.


    A few hourster, the sun was above the sky. With a loud explosion, a 100-meter high building copsed. The earth was shaken a few times. For a time, the sky was filled with dust, and the sttered gravel. It made the surroundings even gloomier.


    Hundreds of zombies rushed across the street, most of them were crushed into blood by the copsed high buildings.


    "Reporting! The 6th District sessfully preventedrge-scale zombies'' sneak attacks. 16 average soldiers were killed. 2 paranormals were killed¡­"


    "Reporting! The 1st District demolished the Qian Xiang Building, and 7 ordinary soldiers died in the st. 3 paranormals were injured. We killed two level-1 mutant zombies¡­"


    Each District Chief was reporting to Ran Yunsha. They had gone deep into the forbidden zone, but fortunately, they had prepared enough provisions. But Ran Yunsha knew that Battle Union couldn''t afford more losses, so she decided to leave this ce as soon as possible. However, the people she had sent to find her sister had yet to return, which made Ran Yunsha feel nervous.


    The only thing that gave her a littlefort was that breeding box in front of her. Inside, seven extremely beautiful flowers were lying. Some golden metal liquids were secreted from those flowers. Those liquids were just her target, bio-metal.


    ''¡­eleven nts¡­ four nts left to collect¡­as long as we collect all of them, we will leave at once¡­'' However, she was worried about her sister.


    ''Boom!''


    Attracted by the sound, Ran Yunsha saw a huge figure killing a zombie. He Battle Union''s members were scared by that scene and wondered why His Excellency seemed like another person.


    After killing another zombie, Chang Jiashan came in front of Ran Yunsha with a bunch of flowers.


    "I got them," Chang Jiashan whispered to Ran Yunsha. Although Ran Yunsha had said that she wouldn''t kill him, he was still quite worried.


    Suddenly, he screamed as the flowers'' tiny roots slowly seeped into his skin and sucked his blood like crazy.


    "Tolerate it. This thing likes to suck blood and eat meat! Give them to me quickly, and don''t use your special ability during this process," Ran Yunsha said.


    Chang Jiashan nodded and whispered, "Yes. I understand." He was exhausted. This time, he had be Ran Yunsha''s main fighter.


    "You should be careful in the future," Ran Yunsha warned.


    Chang Jiashan''s powerful ice power could ensure that the risk could be minimized. However, she knew clearly that Chang Jiashan was a careless person.


    Suddenly, Chang Jiashan''s body trembled and his facial muscles twitched for a while. At the same time, Ran Yunsha had picked up a map and carefully started observing the information about the gold flower''s position marked before, so she did not notice Chang Jiashan''s changes.


    "Let''s go to Holly Street now!" After making sure the location of the next nt, Ran Yunsha said gently. And then all her members began to drive in the direction of Holly Street.


    "Aoh--"


    When they about to enter that area, a hoarse roar reverberated..


    "...level-2...level-2 mutant zombie?" The voice was so strong that only mutant zombies could issue it.


    "Level-2 mutant zombie?" Ran Yunsha was scared. She was aware that more than one mutant zombie was inside the forbidden zone. Although they had brought arge force to control the mutant zombies, idents could happen at any time.


    ''Bang!''


    A tall figure crashed from the top of a high-rise building, like a cannonball, and mmed into the pile of scrapped cars on a hill, staring nkly at the humans. Its naked upper body was full of wounds, and it was holding a very thick metal baseball bat in its hand. It stood in a superior position, exuding an overbearing aura like a grasnd lion.


    Alongside it, there were still seven or eight level-1 mutant zombies. And then, more and more zombies, jumping out from the high buildings on both sides, gathered around the tall figure. Those zombies were divided into two directions, blocking Battle Union''s members.


    ''Roar!''


    The level-2 mutant zombie roared aloud and suddenly picked up an abandoned car, throwing it toward the heavy truck where Ran Yunsha was!

 Chapter 412: Abrupt Change

    Chapter 412: Abrupt Change


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Lonely Lion suddenly jumped eight meters high and kicked toward the flying car without hesitation.


    ''Bang!''


    "So powerful!"


    The car was kicked dozens of meters away.


    Lonely Lion''s muscles swelled, giving him infinite strength, and a huge long tusk had stretched out from his mouth as well as his body was covered in golden hair.


    ''Bang!''


    However, the level-2 zombie stomped its foot on the car and then punched at Lonely Lion.


    "Chang Jiashan, go and help Lonely Lion. You two will fight against the level-2 mutant zombie, and the others will retreat immediately¡­" Ran Yunsha shouted.


    They all knew that level-2 mutant zombies were more terrifying than level-2 mutant beasts. After all, level-2 mutant zombies not only had intelligence, but also excellentmanding ability. Although it was not a difficult thing for them to fight with the level-2 mutant zombie, Ran Yunsha cherished Battle Union''s strength, so she gave the order to retreat.


    "I... I''m afraid..." Chang Jiashan stood ghastly pale in the spot and watched that level-2 mutant zombie. And then he turned to beg, "I don''t want to go¡­"


    Ran Yunsha didn''t answer but closed her long white fingers.


    "Don''t!" Chang Jiashan was scared by her action.


    "Don''t be afraid of her and let me go out¡­" suddenly, Chang Shengkai''s voice was heard from his throat¡­


    Ran Yunsha made a finger snap immediately, but unexpectedly, no spore explosion happened.


    Only a bean sprout-like mushroom grew in Chang Jiashan''s fingernails, but it was immediately wiped away by a big hand.


    "Haha, Chang Jiashan, do you see now? The spores that have been nted in our bodies were devoured by the roots of those golden flowers, and they were swallowed up. We need not be afraid of her anymore. Come, follow me. Let''s fight together, I will protect you! Otherwise, we will sooner orter die in her hands!" Chang Jiashan said loudly in a crazy way.


    "Your Excellency..." The district chiefs were overwhelmed by Chang Jiashan''s mad demeanor.


    "Jiashan, return the body to me!" After a sudden shout, Chang Jiashan''s pupils became scarlet.


    ''Terrible! Chang Shengkai took over the body!'' Seeing this scene, Ran Yunsha was surprised.


    Chang Jiashan was originally a person with a weak personality, which was totally different from that of Chang Shengkai.


    Ran Yunsha didn''t know what to do next, and then she breathed toward Chang Shengkai, and splendid colorful spores flew into his body. Just as the spores were approaching Chang Shengkai, he waved hands, and they were blown away.


    "Ran Yunsha, you still want to use this little method to deal with me? It won''t work!" Chang Shengkai shouted. How much he liked her before, and how much he hates her now.


    Ran Yunsha''s heart sank. She had stayed with Chang Shengkai for a quite long time, so she knew him and how powerful he was.


    ''Bang!''


    Suddenly gunfire sounded.


    A strange force field appeared around Chang Shengkai and the bullet, which was heading toward him, paused in the air momentarily and was forced back right after.


    Chang Shengkai turned back and saw Zhang Shan holding a rifle. The poor man did not know when a pink mushroom had appeared on his arm.


    "I ... Your Excellency¡­ please listen to me¡­" Before Zhang Shan could make aplete sentence, Chang Shengkai waved his arm at once.


    A steel bar more than ten meters long drilled its way out from the ruins of a copsed building and pierced Zhang Shan directly. He fell down to the ground immediately.


    "Your Excellency, you...what''s wrong with you?" The 6th District Chief, a bald man, asked carefully.


    "Ran Yunsha is a traitor. She used her ability to control Zhang Shan..." Chang Shengkai said coldly.


    Not waiting for him to finish, the 6th District Chief suddenly clung to him. "Your Excellency, I can''t listen to you¡­" A sea of mes enveloped the 6th District Chief and swept Chang Shengkai''s body.


    "Chang Jiashan, listen to me!" Chang Shengkai suddenly yelled, and his scarlet pupils suddenly turned dark.


    "¡­I know," Chang Shengkai''s weak voice came from his throat and from his right arm exuded a cold power. The zing fire that had enveloped his body was extinguished when it came in contact with the cold power. The overwhelming cold air shrouded the 6th District Chief, and he was turned into a cold sculpture.


    ''Boom!''


    Chang Shengkai kicked the 6th District Chief, and a small piece of frozen moss fell from the broken body.


    "You even controlled the 6th District Chief?" Chang Shengkai shouted and rushed toward Ran Yunsha.


    Ran Yunsha trump cards were killed, so she became hopeless.


    "Chang Shengkai is crazy! He killed the 6th District Chief as well as Zhang Shan. Everybody prepare to fight. He isn''t our Excellency anymore¡­" Ran Yunsha shouted suddenly.


    However, the other members didn''t know how to react. Nobody dared to shoot at all. Moreover, Lonely Lion was trapped by that level-2 mutant zombie so he couldn''t help either¡­


    Seeing that scene, Ran Yunsha rushed to the car''s cab. She had another n, but she needed time. When she was about tounch the car, she felt a strong cold sensation.


    ''Boom!''


    Suddenly a figure rushed over and mmed into the cab.


    "Thanks to your help, even Chang Jiashan listens to me, and I can use his special ability now¡­" Chang Shengkai looked gloomy while standing in front of Ran Yunsha.


    "Tell me why did you betray me? If your reasons are convincing, I may make you die less painfully!" Chang Shengkai shouted.


    However, Ran Yunsha just stared at him coldly, "Betray? You should better get off your high horse. I was just removing some trash. Unfortunately, I didn''t have enough time. Otherwise, I could create a peaceful and safe big security zone... it''s a pity that you guys control such a wonderful force¡­" Ran Yunsha said.


    "I''m trash?" Chang Shengkai smiled furiously and stretched out his right hand to grab at Ran Yunsha. A cold aura lingered around, and countless tiny spores in the air fell down.


    ''Am I going to die here?'' When Chang Shengkai destroyed herst little trick, Ran Yunsha finally fell into despair.

 Chapter 413: Mouse Running After the Cat

    Chapter 413: Mouse Running After the Cat


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Looking at Ran Yunsha''s, Chang Shengkai''s countenance became grim. What he most wanted was to see the woman in front of him cuddling his feet, pleading hard and asking him to spare her, rather than showing that stubborn face. If he were to kill her while she was like that, he couldn''t feel the satisfaction of getting revenge.


    "I can''t kill you like this. Oh! How could I forget? You have an older sister!" Chang Shengkai''s hideous face convulsed with rage. "I will catch her and kill all the people from Shenhai Ind. I''ll let you watch everything together. Sure enough, once you hear their screams, I want to see if you''ll be able to look as cool as now. I will be thrilled when the timees!"


    "You''lle with me to search for them!"


    Hearing those words, Ran Yunsha was badly upset.


    ''No, I can''t let him find my sister. Chang Shengkai is a madman...'' Run Yunsha thought. She knew Chang Shengkai like the back of her palm; the madman before her would only be crazier and more brutal in his enraged state.


    However, not only was she unable to move, but even her power had no effect on Chang Shengkai.


    ''What to do!?'' She suddenly turned and looked at the ce where the paranormals and District Chiefs were, and then she exhaled.


    At the mouth of the Holly Street, the Battle Union''s fighters were trying their best to fight against zombies. However, as their leader, Chang Shengkai only thought how to gue Ran Yunsha. As a result, many members had considered running away. In such a predicament, nobody cared about other people''s life and death. They had all gathered for the sake of resources!


    "3rd District Chief quickly help me to kill Chang Shengkai!" Ran Yunsha lying on the ground suddenly shouted.


    The 3rd District Chief was hiding and trying to sneak away. He had thought that in such situation, once they fled back, they could control the whole Battle Union. However, he did not expect that Ran Yunsha would suddenly shout at him.


    ''F*ck!'' The 3rd District Chief''s heart jumped in fright.


    Chang Shengkai stared at him with bloodshot eyes¡­


    When the 3rd District Chief saw Chang Shengkai''s gaze, felt like his heart was stuck in his throat.


    "You also want to betray me?" Chang Shengkai exuded thick killing intent as he asked.


    "I... I don''t...Ran Yunsha is talking nonsense¡­" The 3rd District Chief waved his hands quickly. However, he saw a little pink mushroom growing out on his arm.


    ''Spore nts!''


    Seeing that mushroom, Chang Shengkai''s smile froze. And then, those who were behind the 3rd District Chief all obtained a pink mushroom on their arms.


    "You are all under her control? Well, you will all die!" Chang Shengkai shouted.


    At that moment, both of his personalities were conscious. Originally, he was unconscious, but after experiencing Zhang Shan and the 6th District Chief''s betrayal, he was certain about one thing - as long as a spore nt grew on someone, they would be under Ran Yunsha''s control.


    He leaned out with his right hand and grabbed the nearest person. Cold energy was spread, and that soldier became an ice sculpture at once. When the soldier was killed, Chang Shengkai stared at the 3rd District Chief.


    The 3rd District Chief suddenly shuddered with fear. He knew that he was of course not controlled by spore nts. Obviously, Changkai was unable to listen to reason, so there was only one option - Run!


    A thought shed. Behind the 3rd District Chief, a pair of wings appeared suddenly, and he shouted as he started flying. Chang Shengkai used his powerful maic ability, and dozens of steel bars were shot toward the 3rd District Chief in the air. He screamed and fell.


    Chang Shengkai rushed into the crowd with bloodshot eyes, like a bloodthirsty wolf.


    His targets were the soldiers with mushrooms on them. He was just like a God of Death, and the whole Battle Union was in chaos at once.


    "His Excellency is crazy..."


    "Can''t sit still, kill him! Kill Chang Shengkai!"


    "Zombies wereing!"


    Amidst the chaos, a mutant zombie that lead the way rushed and crashed one off-road vehicle and then grasped one soldier''s neck.


    The zombies'' groups were like a torrent as they zombies rushed in. Many fighters were thrown down while screaming and shouting in despair. Soon, the flowing blood formed a river, which resembled a scenery from Hell.


    "Sister, where are you?" Seeing the hellish situation in front of her, Ran Yunsha''s eyes were filled with a deep sadness.


    At the same time, an off-road vehicle was rushing on the streets.


    "Captain Liu, why did Ran Yunsha ordered us to find those guys? They are just some outsiders. Why should we protect them?"


    "I think they are already dead. Look! A lot of zombies!"


    "A shabby minibus! How dare they go wherever they want? Captain Liu, I think we just need to make a perfunctory effort. And then we can go back to report¡­"


    Several fighters, sitting in the off-road vehicle, had been cursing all the way. They had searched several streets but had yet to find that minibus.


    Captain Liu was sad as he had lost an arm, and blood was still dripping from the wound. Naturally, he was the one who had been cursing andining the most deeply in his heart, but he did not dare to offend Ran Yunsha. That woman had obtained deep-seated power in Battle Union.


    ''Meow!''


    Suddenly, a wild cat''s scream came.


    ''Mutant cat?'' Hearing the sound, Captain Liu thought. He was scared to death. After all, he had lost one arm. Moreover, he had consumed a lot of energy earlier. As he was thinking to give the order to retreat, a huge mutant wildcat rushed toward them quickly.


    "Run! Quickly!" Captain Liu shouted.


    He knew that the wildcat could turn their vehicle over easily. They had no other choice except running. However, they suddenly heard a loud engine sound. And then they all opened their eyes wide, witnessing an incredible scene.


    Behind that mutant wildcat, a shabby minibus was following behind, and it was even catching up to it. It seemed that the mutant wildcat was running away from it!


    That mutant wildcat was not only running away but also screaming loudly. An amazing scene! A mouse running after a cat! It was hard to believe.


    They had once seen a mutant wildcat tearing a modified off-road vehicle''s steel tes like they were made of paper, but now¡­


    "Captain, it''s that minibus! So fast!" One member shouted.


    And then, before his voice had died away, they saw the minibus elerating again. A deafening sound was heard, and then the wildcat was mmed against the street wall. Next, a pair of robotic arms was immediately stretched out from that minibus, dragging the body of that mutant wildcat out of the wall.


    "Finally, we killed the mutant wildcat! The special nts'' seeds are in its stomach," Jiang Liushi jumped out of his minibus and said to Ling.


    Ling nodded and then she started to dissect that wildcat.


    A few minutes earlier, Shi Ying Squad had found four special nts. And they discovered that without exception that each of them was located near mutant beasts'' carcasses. Generally speaking, those nts would grow out from the stomach of those mutant beasts.


    Later Jiang Liushi detected that seeds from a special nt were in this mutant wildcat''s stomach, so they had been chasing it all the way there.


    "That''s great. We finally found you. Ran... Miss Ran ordered us to find and bring you back," Captain Liu hurriedly said to Jiang Liushi while looking at the powerful and special minibus¡­


    "Ran Yunsha?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Yes, you are right." Captain Liu nodded.


    "Uh, you worked hard," Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    In his mind, Ran Yunsha''s action to search for Shi Ying Squad was for Ran Xiyu''s sake. Jiang Liushi had obtained what he wanted in the forbidden zone, so he was quite satisfied. Moreover, Ran Xiyu had detected strong energy fluctuations. Obviously, some strong mutant zombies were lurking around. As a result, Jiang Liushi decided to leave at once. After all, safety was the most important thing.


    "Well, I will now turn on the inte and tell Miss Ran that you are still alive. She will be very happy." Captain Liu did not dare to neglect his duties and quickly pulled out his walkie-talkie.


    But when the inte was opened, he was startled. There was a sound of screams.


    "Chang Shengkai is mad and killed him..."


    "Run faster, more and more zombies..."


    "Oh, Ran Yunsha. I will kill all the people controlled by you, and then slowly torture you!" Thest voice made Jiang Liushi''s expression change.


    ''Chang Shengkai?!''


    "Brother Jiang, it''s terrible...Chang Shengkai''s personality has taken control of his body! My sister is in danger!" Ran Xiyu clenched her fists and breathed quickly. Although they had different opinions, Ran Xiyu still loved her sister. She looked at Jiang Liushi as he was the only one she could only rely on.


    "We should go back at once!" Jiang Liushi ordered and then held Ran Xiyu''s cold hands with his warm palm. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here," Jiang Liushi said.


    From the sound of screaming and shrieking in the inte, Jiang Liushi had guessed that the Battle Union was in a chaotic state.


    ''Om-''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushed toward the direction of Holly Street immediately, and Captain Liu also ordered to follow. But when they arrived at the zombie-infested area, Captain Liu was scared. In front of them, it was a bloody hell.


    "Captain Jiang, I... let''s go around!" Seeing this scene, Captain Liu suggested to Jiang Liushi.


    He knew about the end result after rushing into that area. Even if he had a tank, he wouldn''t have the guts to rush in.


    However, at that moment, he heard the minibus'' engine power bing fiercer, and when he looked at it, he saw a V-shaped ram appearing on the front of the minibus!


    Right after the minibus sped up and rushed into the zombies'' group.


    "Captain Liu¡­they¡­ they don''t want to live¡­" A member beside Captain Liu eximed. But they were soon stunned, as the minibus forced its way into the sea of zombies, and like a tyrannosaurus made of steel, obliterated everything standing in its path.


    Captain Liu was bbergasted by the minibus'' strength and speed!


    "Ran Yunsha, you see it? Those good-for-nothings you control are all scared of me!" Chang Shengkai shouted. After he had killed several members, nobody dared to close near him.


    Lying on the ground, Ran Yunsha''s legs were firmly frozen on the ground and could not move. She waspletely desperate and kept silent when hearing Chang Shengkai''s taunting words.


    "Speak! Speak!" When he saw Ran Yunsha keeping silent, Chang Shengkai shouted.


    Chang Shengkai was furious, and his right hand grabbed her by the neck and tried to lift her up.


    At that moment, he suddenly heard the harsh sound of tires rubbing against the ground fiercely¡­


    .

 Chapter 414: Feed Sight On

    Chapter 414: Feed Sight On


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Chang Shengkai didn''t look back, but this terrible sound had made his skin creep. Actually, it was a powerful paranormal''s intuition which had experienced countless battles. However, Chang Shengkai wasn''t afraid at all. He was extremely self-confident. And then he looked back suddenly, staring at that rushing minibus coldly.


    The maic abilities in his body were madly activated, and even the air was twisted like a water wave. Chang Shengkai''s arm pointed to the ground, and a car not far from the ruins began to buzz. Under the interference of maic force, more scrapped cars shook off the dust that had been covering them, and then rushed into the air as if they were being grabbed by countless big hands and violently sending them flying toward Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Ran Yunsha recognized the minibus, and her heart almost skipped a beat.


    "Sister!" Ran Yunsha could not help closing her eyes. In her mind, it was simr to throwing an egg against a rock. Even if it were a tank, all the people inside would be killed at once¡­


    The Battle Union''s members started to run away after seeing that scene. They were greatly frightened. None of them could stand against the fierce attack, not even the iron shrapnel that may ricochet.


    ''Bang!''


    A deafening sound echoed, and metal debris was sshed into the sky. Several car tires mmed and stopped beside Ran Yunsha. But the sound of the engine was getting louder and louder.


    ''Uh?'' Ran Yunsha could not help but widen her eyes and immediately reveal her surprise. She was shocked to see that the minibus was intact.


    The minibus with a V-shaped ram rushed toward Chang Shengkai like a mad beast. The whole process happened in the blink of an eye. Chang Shengkai was scared to death. Actually, he didn''t believe this scene.


    ''How could this minibus be so strong?''


    He quickly raised his right hand, and then numerous pieces of iron in the surroundings were lifted up quickly. A violent maic force crashed toward that minibus. He wanted to turn the minibus into a piece of scrap iron. However, after having a try, he was shocked totally. His special ability had no effect on the minibus. Chang Shengkai became nervous. He didn''t expect that it was not an ordinary minibus.


    In fact, Jiang Liushi''s minibus had arge number of rare metal alloys, which couldn''t be maized easily. Moreover, many alloyponents were not maic at all. As a result, Jiang Liushi''s minibus wasn''t affected at all. And then it elerated toward Chang Shengkai quickly.


    ''Boom!''


    Chang Shengkai screamed as his entire body was struck by a strong force and sent flying dozens of meters across the building, crashing heavily into the building''s exterior walls.


    Jiang Liushi took a look at the gap in which the building was knocked open, and then his minibus was stopped beside Ran Yunsha.


    "Get on, quickly!" He opened the door and pulled Ran Yunsha.


    "Thank you." Ran Yunsha was saved from death.


    She looked at Jiang Liushi¡­ no matter if it was his team or his car, everything rted to them had brought her some surprise. Originally, she had thought she was doomed to die, but she hadn''t expected that Chang Shengkai would die so miserably.


    Jiang Liushi felt relieved because he had kept his promise to rescue Ran Yunsha.


    As long as they could leave the forbidden zone, they would be safe. But just at that moment, Jiang Liushi suddenly heard a loud scream. He looked toward the scream''s direction and saw a man who was holding his head while walking outside that building. It was Chang Shengkai, who was filled with blood.


    "I¡­don''t want to die¡­"


    "I¡­kind. I don''t¡­ be killed¡­" He wailed in his mouth while letting out screams of panic and pain. For a while, it was Chang Jiashan''s voice, and for a moment it was changed to Chang Shengkai''s voice. They both sounded quite miserable.


    "Why is he still alive?" Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi was totally shocked. Was Chang Shengkai even stronger than a mutant beast?


    "Who is he now?" Jiang Liushi asked, and then he looked at Ran Xiyu.


    "Chang Shengkai''s mentality is not stable. The shock now crushed his personality. He is neither Chang Shengkai nor Chang Jiashan. It seems that the two personalities are merging and his energy fluctuations keep increasing!" Ran Xiyu shook her head. Intense anxiety suddenly took over her heart.


    Through the shared spiritual vision, Jiang Liushi suddenly saw a vortex of energy, which was indeed quite powerful. And then he noticed that Chang Shengkai was lying on the ground, but his mouth, nose as well as ears were all filled with ck fog. When he observed carefully, he found they were ck spores! Those spores were spread in all directions.


    Finally, Chang Shengkai opened his eyes and stared at Jiang Liushi. In his new ck eyes, a pair of smaller, evil red pupils was inside. Double pupils!


    Seeing that change, Jiang Liushi frowned.


    Suddenly, a loud sound came from the roof as a huge tree trunk fell like a whip. The minibus was shaken violently, making a loud noise.


    ''Warning: the top of the car''s alloy shell was damaged, 2%...''


    ''...bulletproof wheels were damaged...''


    The holographic image of the MCV appeared on Jiang Liushi''s mind. And then he saw that the nts on the ground had be energetic. Although the wheels crushed the vines driven by huge kic energy, the tires were damaged in the process. And the surrounding trees could actually raise hit people.


    ''Bang!''


    Some of Battle Union''s members didn''t have enough time to dodge, so they were smashed into a bloody mush. Butpared with humans, the zombies with low intelligence naturally responder more slowly. Although they had strong fighting instincts, they did not expect nts'' attacks. As a result, many zombies were pummeled to death by sycamore trees.


    "Controlling nts! His ability is stronger than that of Yang Feng!" Jiang Liushi understood suddenly. He guessed this was Chang Shengkai''s new special ability. It was indeed terrible and powerful.


    Ran Yunsha shouted suddenly, "Leave this ce quickly. Chang Shengkai has absorbed my special ability as well as those special nts¡­He can control nts¡­He became a monster¡­"


    Hearing Ran Yunsha''s words, Jiang Liushi said nothing. He stared at Chang Shengkai and decided to fight against him.


    At the same time, Chang Shengkai also stared at Jiang Liushi''s minibus. "There are still many beautiful girls inside, but unfortunately, I will devour you all!" Chang Shengkai''s sharp voice sounded suddenly.


    "How could he look inside?" Jiang Liushi was shocked. It seemed that he had underestimated his enemy''s strength.


    ''Detected special nts'' reactive metal energy, which is useful to breed special nt seeds,'' Jiang Liushi got Starseed''s notification. He was pretty sure that Chang Shengkai was the source of the special nt energy.


    ''Bang!''


    A few sycamore trees around them were pulled out of the ground. Chang Shengkai waved them in his hands and then threw them at Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "elerate!" Jiang Liushi ordered.


    Like a fish, his minibus sneaked through those sycamore trees and rushed toward Chang Shengkai violently.


    Seeing this scene, Ran Yunsha was shocked to death.


    "It''s okay," Ran Xiyu said and held her sister''s hands tightly.


    Ran Yunsha noticed that not only her sister but also the rest of Shi Ying Squad''s members were calm while Jiang Liushi was paying all his attention to Chang Shengkai.


    Many of the bystanders that were trying to flee as far as possible wondered why the minibus was acting out of the norm. But they soon got their answer as they witnessed its battle prowess.


    The minibus made a perfect turn on the street. All the ces where it had passed were riddled with pits created by the nts, but it kept rushing toward Chang Shengkai.


    Seeing his failed attempt, Chang Shengkai began to worry. He thought, and then many tree roots were pulled out of thend, condensing a wet tree root wall in front of him, and thus blocking the entire street. Not only that, those roots were rapidly frozen, forming a steel-like frozen tree wall.


    Seeing that scene, many members of Battle Union were shocked. However, what truly made them lose their wits was the fact that the minibus transformed into a huge mining truck once again! Although it seemed impossible, that was the truth. Ran Yunsha was also struck dumb with astonishment!


    "Oh, I will give you a surprise." Jiang Liushi smiled just looking that ugly face behind his windshield.


    ''Boom!''


    The furious mining truck rushed forward violently. With deafening sounds, the walls of the streets on both sides were plowed out with deep cracks. The frozen tree wall was instantly broken, and Chang Shengkai was sent flying into the sky by the mining truck.


    Although his physical defense wasparable to steel after evolution, he was still crushed into pieces. When he mmed into the ground, he was filled with blood, but he was still alive.


    Jiang Liushi quickly reverted the mining truck to back to the minibus form and stretched a huge robotic arm, tightly picking Chang Shengkai up. Just like throwing a toy, Chang Shengkai''s body was thrown into the wall, the ground, metal shelves and other solid ces. Then, a ck metallic tube appeared, and it was pointed at Chang Shengkai, as the robotic arm threw him in the sky, releasing a stream of fire!


    Chang Shengkai in the sky was instantly wrapped in mes¡­


    "Dead?!" Seeing that Chang Shengkai had been burnt to a crisp, Ran Yunsha felt relieved.


    ''Roar!''


    Suddenly a man covered in blood was thrown out from the right building and fell on the ground heavily.


    "Lonely Lion?" Ran Yunsha eximed.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Liushi had seen the level-2 mutant zombie and ordered.


    At the same time, he received Starseed''s notification, ''Absorbed special nts'' reactive metal energy. The energy has been stored...''

 Chapter 415: Jiang Zhuying Is in Danger

    Chapter 415: Jiang Zhuying Is in Danger


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After absorbing all the energy of Chang Shengkai, that level-2 mutant zombie had rushed into a group of Battle Union''s soldiers. It was like a tiger entering the flock. That mutant zombie killed crazily like a gust of wind. Some soldiers were still running, but some had fallen on the ground and were eaten by zombies. Others jumped on off-road vehicles and rushed toward the gap they had entered from.


    Seeing that scene, all members of Shi Ying Squad knew that Battle Union was ruined. Ran Yunsha was lost in thought.


    "Can you help me to block those zombies? I will give all special nts I found to you," Ran Yunsha asked.


    Jiang Liushi knew that she hadn''t given up on her ambition. "No problem, but I don''t need the special nts. You''ve already paid," Jiang Liushi answered.


    Ran Yunsha was shocked by his answer. She knew that Jiang Liushi meant the level-2 mutant nuclei, but she was still deeply grateful. After all, their enemies were eight level-1 zombies and some level-2 zombies.


    "The two level-2 mutant nuclei were to thank you for bringing my sister her. I must give the special nts to you." Ran Yunsha added.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t answer. Actually, everything he did was for Ran Xiyu''s sake.


    "Captain Liu...Why are they still there?" An off-road vehicle passed by. All the people were driving fast to escape, but in the middle of the road, the minibus was parked like nothing was happening.


    "Those guys are crazy¡­" Captain Liu said. But then he noticed a gun barrel stretching out from that minibus.


    ''Boom!''


    A deafening sound echoed and an air current swept away the rushing zombies, even the level-2 zombie was affected. Although not all zombies died, Jiang Liushi had indeed blocked them.


    At that moment, Zhang Hai looked out the window and shouted, "F*cking zombies, die!" In his hands was an explosive bag. He opened the window threw it a few hundred meters, where a zombies'' group. In the rumbling smoke, therge ruins copsed, and more than a dozen zombies were blown into pieces.


    "Oh, my God, what''s with this group of people!?"


    "¡­Are they really driving a minibus?" Seeing this scene, everyone in the off-road vehicles stood aghast and dared not move. The minibus was as solid as a rock, blocking the way that the zombies were rushing toward.


    Jiang Liushi grabbed his sniper rifle and climbed into the gunner room. His marksmanship was indeed excellent, and Ran Yunsha could not help but admire him. Meanwhile, Yang Tianzhao and Zhang Hai were throwing explosive packs, killing many zombies in the process.


    The level-2 mutant zombie was hiding in a building as the air cannon had hurt it severely and Jiang Liushi''s sniper rifle hadpletely suppressed it.


    The minibus was driven out of the forbidden zone only after all of the Battle Union''s members had withdrawn. Ran Yunsha was greatly touched by Shi Ying Squad¡­Her face was reddish. Before entering this forbidden zone, she had once suggested protecting Shi Ying Squad, but unexpectedly, the result was adverse. If Jiang Liushi had refused to help her, all her members would have died.


    "Brother Jiang, please ept these things. I know nothing about cultivating nts. I just needed some bio-metal¡­" Ran Yunsha gave four yellow flowers to Jiang Liushi. As a matter of fact, those flowers were precious. This time, Ran Yunsha called Jiang Liushi ''Brother Jiang'' because she admired him from her heart.


    "Well, thank you." Jiang Liushi nodded. After all, he indeed needed those flowers. He was delighted with the harvest.


    In front of his minibus, there were many members of Battle Union. They stared at the minibus in awe. Although curious, they dared not approach, until Ran Yunsha got off.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t know what Ran Yunsha said to them, but he noticed that they had be calm and docile. Ran Yunsha was indeed a special powerful woman.


    Ran Xiyu sighed slightly. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or worried to have such a sister.


    Jiang Liushi had just put down his sniper rifle and was ready to check the damage of his MCV when Li Yuxin''s voice sounded, "Brother Jiang, Zhuying experienced some difort during my treatment¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Liushi asked urgently.


    Generally speaking, Li Yuxin could deal with almost every illness. It was the first time for Jiang Liushi to see Li Yuxin feeling so nervous. He walked to his sister quickly.


    Jiang Zhuying was lying on a soft bed. Her face was somewhat pale. Her hands, legs, and even some of her muscles were slightly twitching. Jiang Liushi held Jiang Zhuying''s hands tightly, which were cold and very wet...


    He could not help but think of a day from the past when they were still children. While they had been outside heavy rain had started, drenching his sister and then she had a high fever. He had been carrying his sister all the way to the hospital during the rainstorm. At that time, her sister''s hands were as cold as now.


    "Brother Jiang, Zhuying''s body, has just undergone some changes. It was a critical situation at that time. Her body hadn''t changed much, so I didn''t tell you¡­" Li Yuxin said regrettably.


    "I checked with my abilities, and her body was very unstable. Some of the mutant cells are much more powerful than before, but other cells are weak. And the differentiation is bing more and more serious, which causes her body to have serious signs of difort. I guess she will not wake up in a short time..." Li Yuxin exined.


    Jiang Liushi thought for a long time. He didn''t me Li Yuxin. Just then they were in that dangerous forbidden zone. As a result, Li Yuxin''s action was right.


    "Are you sure she is experiencing cell''s mutation?" Jiang Liushi asked. Jiang, He guessed that her mutant cells may have evolved again.


    "Brother Jiang, in this case¡­I think we should continue giving energy to Zhuying¡­" Li Yuxin said. No matter what happened, they should replenish her energy.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. It was obvious that evolutionary crystals would be the best choice. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi had gotten three level-1 mutant nuclei from Old Qin and turned them to evolutionary crystals the moment he did.


    Jiang Liushi decided and ordered at once. ''Activate the Energy Lab!''


    ''...Configuring level-1 evolutionary crystal!''


    ''Di-''


    ''Level-1 mutant nucleus was detected ... in process¡­'' The notifications of Starseed appeared in Jiang Liushi''s mind. Not long afterward, three evolutionary crystals appeared in Jiang Liushi''s hand. And then he put one into Jiang Zhuying''s mouth.


    ...


    Under the arrangements of Ran Yunsha, Jiang Liushi''s minibus was driven into one of Battle Union safe areas. Throughout the day and night, Jiang Zhuying was carefully guarded by her brother. To his relief, after Jiang Zhuying had consumed an evolutionary crystal, Li Yuxin found that the weak cells had been revitalized. However, Jiang Zhuying had yet to wake up from her slumber.


    In the quiet courtyard in which Ran Yunsha lived, a bonfire was raised. Ling, Zhang Hai and so on had prepared fragrant mutant meat. After simply eating some mutant meat, Jiang Liushi saw Li Yuxin getting off the minibus in an exhausted state.


    "How is she, Yuxin?" Jiang Liushi could not help but ask.


    "I have made a full-scale examination this time. There is nothing wrong with her organs, nervous system, etc.," Li Yuxin exined.


    She was over-exhausted, but as the only team doctor in Shi Ying Squad, she was helpless this time, so she felt sad.


    "If Chang Shengkai hadn''t died, it would be better!" Jiang Liushi said suddenly. He thought they should ask one paranormal who had experienced a second evolution.


    "If you are looking for a level-2 paranormal, I suggest you going to Xiayuan Security Ind," Ran Yunsha came and said gently.


    She was followed by two respectful Chiefs. Presumably within a short span of one day, she had used some methods topletely subdue those District Chiefs. Ran Yunsha was holding a radio.


    Among the whispering noises, Jiang Liushi heard familiar radio broadcasts.


    "... I have heard a lot of messages on the radio. Although they use some secret militarynguage tomunicate, I have already gotten information from military personnel and some of my own repeatedparisons," Ran Yunsha said.


    "Xiayuan Ind is arge human security zone, which is several timesrger than Shenghai Safety Ind. But it will be a long journey. There must be some strong people there¡­ And there arerge hospitals as well as some top medical experts and professors¡­" Ran Yunsha added.

 Chapter 416: A Light in the Darkness

    Chapter 416: A Light in the Darkness


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Xiayuan Safety Ind?" Jiang Liushi was a little bit shocked. It was the first time for him to hear about such a Safety Ind. Although he had an excellent MCV, he didn''t know the world''s situation because theyckedmunication facilities. He only knew about a few Safety Inds. Actually, in this terrible post-apocalyptic world, exchanging information had a bright market.


    "Xiayuan Safety Ind, right? I''ve heard about it from my grandpa. Several of his friends are there. It''s indeed arge safety area. At the beginning of doomsday, several government officials, as well as military groups, were gathered there¡­ Affiliated Hospital of Xiayuan Medical University was very famous, as it was ranked in top ten. Moreover, it has the most authoritative Human Disease Gic Research Center. If we could go there, Zhuying will be rescued¡­" Li Yuxin said slowly.


    Her remarkspletely dispelled some of the concerns of Jiang Liushi. Li Yuxin''s grandfather and mother were scientists of Shenhai Ind, so they had ess to contact with many senior officials and a lot of secret information.


    "If you really want to go there, I have to warn you. The environment of Xiayuan Safety Ind is quiteplicated. I will write down some useful information I know for you," Ran Yunsha said in a low voice with her eyes staring at Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu felt sad because she understood that it was thest interaction between the two of them. They had different mindsets, and Ran Yunsha would not abandon her ambitions. Thus she would not join their team.


    While they were talking with each other, that ck radio in Ran Yunsha''s hands was sizzling all the time. It was a palm-sized very standard FM radio. There was a lot of static noise, and some of the news that was heard was intermittent, and the signal was a bit problematic.


    ''Zi-Zi''


    Suddenly a wailing noise was issued. Ran Yunsha frowned slightly and made a few clicks on the radio. The sound finally stabilized. A full-fledged female voice rang. "...An important piece of news. Distinguished listeners and friends, now at 10:30 on December 25, the first heavy-armored truck loaded with scientists from Shenhai Ind had arrived safely on Xiayuan Ind..."


    "...we pay tribute to the military and civilians who once fought on Shenhai Ind. It was their persistence and hard work that enabled those scientists to be transferred¡­"


    "Although Shenhai Ind has fallen, humanity will persist and fight against mutant beasts or zombies. We must unite..."


    ''What? Shenhai Ind had fallen? The scientists had been transferred to Xiayuan Ind? When did this happen?'' A series of questions emerged in Jiang Liushi''s mind suddenly. It was quite shocking¡­He could not help but remember those concrete walls just, which resembled ck dragon scales, as well as the Cannon Howitzer and a heavy-duty machine gun on the wall. Such a wall, such firepower with so many soldiers! How could the mutant beasts drive them away?


    Hearing this piece of news, Zhang Hai, who was eating a piece of meat, stood motionless like a sculpture. He wondered if there were any other safe ces in the world. He couldn''t help but look at Jiang Liushi''s minibus, which was parked quietly in the yard. In Zhang Hai''s mind, the minibus was the safest ce in the world. Zhang Hai was d that Jiang Liushi had taken him with him.


    "When did Shenhai Safety Ind fall?" Suddenly a voice came behind Jiang Liushi. Li Yuxin''s lips were trembling slightly. Although she looked calm, everyone knew she was trying hard to suppress her anxiety. After all, all her family members were in Shenhai.


    "...I don''t know. I haven''t heard about it before. The information on the radio station was intermittent. Sometimes the signal is not good. Some broadcasts are sent via secret FM. They couldn''t be heard the first time," Ran Yunsha was also shocked by the news and she exined.


    Li Yuxin nodded and did not continue asking, but her face was pale.


    "Yuxin, don''t worry too much. Didn''t the radio news say that scientists have been transferred? Your parents and grandfather should be fine," Jiang Liushi said. "Moreover, we were about to leave for Xiayuan Safety Ind. You can find them."


    "Uh, maybe I can meet them¡­" Li Yuxin answered with her trembling voice. Although she said so, she was still worried¡­


    "Rest assured." Jiang Liushi patted Li Yuxin''s shoulders gently. "We will rush to Xiayuan as soon as possible."


    Li Yuxin''s bare shoulder felt Jiang Liushi''s temperature and then she calmed down as she looked at Jiang Liushi gently. The male student who seemed to be a bit young and shy in the past had be a handsome and powerful man. Thefort of Jiang Liushi gave her great confidence.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi''s eyes stared at the radio in Ran Yunsha''s hands. "Do you have any extra radio?" Jiang Liushi knew clearly that he needed to get more information. He had to go to many ces. If he did not know anything about the outside forces, they would undoubtedly be in a very dangerous and disadvantaged position. However,mon radios couldn''t receive too much information. Actually, Jiang Liushi not only needed the radio but also needed to decode the secret messages.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s question, Ran Yunsha just smiled. "We just have one radio, but we had maintenance technicians. Some used radios can also be repaired and should be usable. If you need this one, you can take it away with you¡­But this thing needs radio stations to transmit audio signals. It''s estimated that¡­only some ces are okay." Ran Yunsha gave this radio to Jiang Liushi without hesitation. And then she added, "I will write some decryption information on this book for you. Several secret FM channels will also be written down together. There are also some rules for the reception and time."


    The two District Chiefs behind her became nervous when she spoke. In fact, repairing and transforming radio was a technical task, but it''s not an easy matter.


    "Thank you." Jiang Liushi knew the value of the radio in his hand. He was also moved this time.


    "If you ever let go of your ambitions, perhaps we can be very good partners," Jiang Liushi nced at Ran Yunsha and said.


    Although he did not hate the woman before him, he couldn''t ept her ambition as well as her twisted ideas. In Jiang Liushi''s mind, Ran Yunsha was an avid idealist.


    "Are you always talking this much? Take care of my sister." Ran Yunsha looked at Jiang Liushi meaningfully.


    "That...the sooner, the better. Can you now write down information about Xiayuan and the radio? We''re going to leave," Jiang Liushi was a bit embarrassed and quickly changed the subject.


    "Yeah, wait for a moment." Ran Yunsha nodded. Immediately after, a few soldiers brought papers and pens, and Ran Yunsha wrote all the information she knew about Xiayuan.


    After gaining the desired information and some locations with sources of water, Jiang Liushi let Ran Xiyu and Ran Yunsha say goodbye to each other for a while, before setting off. The sooner they reached Xiayuan, the greater the hope for his sister''s recovery.


    Yang Tianzhao stayed in the Battle Union as Ran Yunsha had promised to take care of him because of Jiang Liushi. Naturally, he felt grateful.


    After a while, Ran Xiyu walked back to the minibus with a pair of red eyes. Outside the minibus, Ran Yunsha was quietly standing in the yard and waving to them.


    ''Om!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus roared and rushed into the darkness.


    Looking at their direction, Ran Yunsha felt sad. "Huh?" She suddenly noticed something in her pocket. Taking it out, she found it was a shiny ruby-like thing.


    "Evolution crystal?!" Seeing this thing, Ran Yunsha was stunned. Not long ago, she had also used the same method to secretly insert two mutant nuclei in her sister''s pocket. Excitement took over her heart as she knew how precious it was, and there was no need to guess that Jiang Liushi was the one who had given the order to do so.


    Ran Yunsha smiled. ''Sister, I''m sure you will only be happy following such a good man. I hope to hear about your news through the radio¡­'' Ran Yunsha said in her mind.


    In the darkness, everyone else had already fallen asleep. Jiang Liushi was also a bit exhausted. The energy of the evolutionary crystal he had recently consumed had almost depleted. He also hadn''t slept during these days. However, he still worked hard and carefully looked at the information provided by Ran Yunsha. The path leading to Xiayuan City was not clear. However, Jiang Liushi''s tabletputer contained a national map. It was about 1,000 kilometers away.


    Before doomsday, they would need about a dozen hours to reach that ce, but now, this meant that they would need at least half a month''s time.


    After memorizing all the information in the notebook, Jiang Liushi looked at that radio. It was indeed a good thing.


    ''Initiate self-renewal-- transformation of content - car radio... ..'' Jiang Liushi said to Starseed loudly in his mind. And then he put one level-1 mutant nucleus into the groove without any hesitation.


    After waiting for an hour¡­


    ''Zi! Zi! Zi!''


    An electromaic interference sound was heard in the car, and in the dashboard, a palm-sized square box appeared. It was the car radio. Virtual panels opened, and some evolutionary items of this radio appeared in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    ''Wonderful!'' Jiang Liushi became very excited. This radio was just like a light in the darkness. And with the evolution of the minibus, this verymon car radio could also be added to the evolution project¡­


    He could get a lot of information about the outside world from it in the future. Being able to obtain outside information or even contact with the outside world would help him gain a sense of social belonging. It seemed to have returned to the era of the crowded andrge collective society.


    ''Bang!''


    Suddenly his minibus was shaken. Jiang Liushi looked up and saw a huge hole appearing on the national highway. There was a buzzing sound in the potholes as if countless reptiles were crawling.


    ''Where are we?'' Jiang Liushi was shocked.


    Ying had been driving all the way as he was preupied with memorizing the notebook.


    He looked around in the darkness. And then he saw a huge billboard¡ªWee to Jining.

 Chapter 417: Special Mutant Beasts

    Chapter 417: Special Mutant Beasts


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''We arrived at Jining?'' Jiang Liushi remembered that Ran Yunsha had told them it was a dead city, with no survivors at all. In other words, it was a paradise for zombies.


    The Battle Union had once sent a team to search for resources, but they never came back. Ran Yunsha had exhorted them to be careful as Jining was a very dangerous area. It had been a very lively ce, but it is now extremely deste.


    Looking through the window, only huge trees, which were covering the whole city, could be seen and the road was infested with wild weeds.


    Jiang Liushi noticed sharp eyes between the foliage of some trees, looking at them, and he frowned. He had no intention to explore such a city, but when they were about to go forward, some strange rustling sounds came from therge hole in front of them. Obviously, there was something inside.


    Suddenly something rushed out from that big hole. It was not very big, but it resembled a little panda with a pair of rabbit-like long ears as well as a round cute face. It rushed forward at an extremely high speed, even faster than cheetahs. Its body was covered with slimy substances, and its mouth was chewing something.


    ''Mutant beasts?'' Jiang Liushi thought. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, almost all the things had been infected by the mysterious virus. Jiang Liushi had met various mutant beasts. Some were ordinary and weak, while others really powerful. Of course, there were variations. Half-mutant wild beasts were more vicious than ordinary wild beasts, but they were different from the former. In Wushui County, the pack of wild dogs'' levels varied greatly.


    Ling, who had already awakened, was holding her dagger while standing behind Jiang Liushi.


    ''Boom!''


    Suddenly, the ground under the belly of that little beast crumbled, and a seven or eight meters long strange mollusk drilled its way out. It had numerous whiskers, just like countless long legs. It moved quickly, but it looked like a huge earthworm.


    Seeing this mollusk, Jiang Liushi was scared. He suddenly remembered those earthworms in Shenhai Ind. Although Jiang Liushi couldn''t make sure whether they were responsible for Shenhai Ind''s fall, he knew that they were a frightening existence...


    ''Why did they appear here?''


    As soon as it threw the little beast in the air, the huge earthworm opened its mouth to swallow it whole. The little beast was instantly scared, and its tail was straight.


    Jiang Liushi did not know where the little beast found power, but he saw its foot stomping on a broken rock that had been thrown into the air, and then it jerked down in the air and twisted its body in an incredible angle. It jumped three meters in the air andnded safely. Then the little beast saw the, instantly dashing toward where it was, and before Jiang Liushi could react, it had jumped onto the ss and then mmed onto the roof.


    Through the hologram projection, Jiang Liushi could see the little beast jumping up with its white fat belly on the roof, and that it was about to a burp...


    Jiang Liushi waspletely attracted by that little mutant beast as it was quite flexible. For it, Jiang Liushi''s minibus may be a secure ce, but for the team, its choice was disastrous.


    The huge earthworm also rushed toward Jiang Liushi''s minibus, and if that were not enough, eight or nine huge earthworms were also rushing toward them. Without exception, they all opened their mouths, exposing dense teeth inside. These giant monsters could not only destroy the ground, but their teeth could alsopletely tear the steel and cement into pieces.


    ''What?!'' Jiang Liushi became depressed.


    The minibus retreated instantly, letting out harsh friction sounds. At the same time, a huge metallic tube extended under the minibus.


    ''Boom!''


    The metallic tube spewed out a tongue of raging me, and the eight earthworms were trapped in a vortex of fire. Cracks appeared on the concrete road due to the extremely high temperature, and the giant earthworms started mming on the ground violently; just their brute force was amazing. But in the end, they didn''t move anymore. When the mes were extinguished, there were eight giant bodies on the ground, but to Jiang Liushi''s astonishment, none of them had any burn marks on them. However, their skins had be dark gold with a metallic luster and remained motionless.


    ''Fortunately, the methrower still works against them.'' Jiang Liushi felt secretly d.


    "Brother Jiang, this thing is dead. There is no sign of life." At that moment, Ling jumper from the roof, holding a chubby little beast inside.


    Looking closely, Jiang Liushi discovered that this thing was like a kitten or a bear, but it had a pair of rabbit ears. Its flesh was fluffy and furry, which was quite cute. But Jiang Liushi believed that its appearance was deceitful. A pair of ears squatted and four little hoofs fluttered in the air, motionless.


    "Isn''t it a mutant beast? Why couldn''t I sense any energy fluctuations from it?" Jiang Liushi asked. He was a little distressed by the me that had just been sprayed, which had consumed a lot of gasoline.


    "It''s not a mutant beast," Ling said firmly, shaking her head.


    "Oh, dispose of it," Jiang Liushi said.


    For Shi Ying Squad, only mutant meat would be useful to them.


    "No, wait a minute. This thing ... it ... it''s not dead. It has spiritual fluctuations," Suddenly Ran Xiyu said.


    Through the shared spiritual vision, Jiang Liushi indeed saw a very faint red dot.


    ''It''s really not dead!''


    Immediately after, its energy fluctuations quickly became strong.


    "Ling, it''s just feigning death!" Jiang Liushi warned suddenly.


    Before his voice had died away, that little beasts jumped suddenly with a powerful force. It broke off Ling''s grip and rushed toward the windows.


    ''Bang!''


    It mmed against the window and fell down on its back with its legs pointing up.


    "You dare to hit my bullet-proof ss?" Jiang Liushi was amused by this little beast.


    And then he pulled it up by its tail. He was shocked because he didn''t expect that this little beast''s IQ was far beyond anyone''s imagination. In fact, in the animal world, some animals could feign death, such as foxes. However, the beast in front of him was quite good at this skill. It could shut all its body''s functions off, stop breathing and its heartbeat. This was incredible.


    Jiang Liushi discovered arge egg in its mouth. "It must be one of the giant earthworms'' eggs!" Jiang Liushi eximed. No wonder those giant earthworms were so furious.


    It was afraid that there was a huge giant nest in the ck hole... The little beast was really bold. In order to eat giant eggs, it had crawled into their nest¡­


    Staring at the little beast in front of him, Jiang Liushi didn''t know what to say. His mood was veryplicated. The little beast did not continue ying dead and stared at Jiang Liushi.


    "Brother Jiang, this beast is a special one. It should be considered a mutant beast, but its energy fluctuation is not strong. On the contrary, its mental power is very high, which is a bit simr to paranormals," Ran Xiyu said curiously.


    It was the first time for them to meet such a special mutant beast.


    "Brother Jiang, those giant earthworms are not dead. They moved!" Zhang Hai who was looking through the window shouted suddenly. The dark golden things in their body shells were fading away, but the movement was slow.


    "Let''s leave immediately!" Jiang Liushi ordered.


    Those giant earthworms were frightening, and nobody knew how many of them existed.


    "Here you are!" Jiang Liushi threw the little beast to Ling.


    The little beast seemed to be aware of the situation, so it shrank its tail and covered its head.


    ''Om-''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus sprinted and rushed toward the darkness without any hesitation.

 Chapter 418: Girl’s Weakness

    Chapter 418: Girl¡¯s Weakness


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The minibus passed through Yangxin, Ganhua and other suburban counties until theypletely left the scope of Jining City.


    They had encountered several petrol stations on the road, but they were empty, and in some supermarkets on the way, they had only found some cans of beer.


    Jiang Liushi was sad as he knew that it would be more and more difficult to find resources. Thankfully they had collected enough resources in Shenghai Ind and Wushui County.


    "Brother Jiang, if I''m not mistaken, the little beast''s IQ is simr to a 5-years-old-child." When they were rxing along a river, Ran Xiyu said. She grabbed its two long ears and sent it to Jiang Liushi.


    "This guy is very crafty, just like a child. I named it Luoluo. How does it sound? It can understand what Ling and I are talking about," Ran Xiyu said excitedly.


    It seemed that cute creatures had great destructive power on any kind of girls at any time. Even Ran Xiyu was no exception.


    "Luoluo?" A delicate name, but it was a mutant beast.


    Jiang Liushi smiled and answered, "It''s up to you. As long as you are happy, it''s good."


    Luoluo''s big eyes blinked and stared at Jiang Liushi. However, Jiang Liushi would never be deceived by its harmless appearance.


    The previous day, it had been noisy all day long. No matter what it did, it could not open the minibus'' bullet-proof ss. In the end, it gave up breathlessly.


    Suddenly, Luoluo stretched its pink tongue, licking its mouth, and stared at the things at the foot of Jiang Liushi. It was a ss trough with a thickyer of ck sandy soil. There were many rare metal fragments in the sand, and some pieces of copper and iron and some pieces of mutant beasts. Eight gold flowers that slowly released bio-active metals were nted inside. And five mutant nt seeds were buried deep under the sand. Combining the information provided by Ran Yunsha, Jiang Liushi had already known about those nts.


    "Ling, guard this little thing carefully. It can''t eat the mutant nts," said Jiang Liushi coldly.


    If it was an ordinary beast, Jiang Liushi would have long used it as fertilizer, but it was quite specials. Moreover, Ling, Li Yuxin, and Ran Xiyu seemed to like it.


    Noticing their smile, Jiang Liushi had given up the idea of baking it, but he had ordered Ran Xiyu to monitor it all the time. As long as it had any weird ideas, Jiang Liushi would kill it at once. The little mutant beast had be extremely docile today.


    "Brother Jiang, we''ve baked the meat. Let''s drink some beer!" Sun Kun said happily. Jiang Liushi nodded. Although he didn''t like drinking beer, in this terrible post-apocalyptic environment, he came to enjoy it.


    When Jiang Liushi opened the door, he heard a scream. And then he saw that little beast rushing beside him quickly and running toward those delicious pieces of mutant meat.


    Sun Kun was enjoying his beer, but then he was shocked by the following scene. The little beast was even chewing the iron te with the mutant meat.


    "This... This is my meat!"


    "Let me... I will fight with you!" Sun Kun became angry!


    Zhang Hai was also shocked. All the mutant meat baked by them were eaten by this little beast¡­


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun stared at each other, and then rushed to Luoluo suddenly. However, the Luoluo was quite alert. As a result, it did not wait for them to rush at it and Luoluo jumped to the minibus'' roof.


    "Little f*cker, I don''t believe that I can''t catch you!" Sun Kun''s activated his power and climbed on the car''s roof, but when he was on it, Luoluo jumped onto a nearby tree¡­


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were at a loss, but Ling was smiling,


    Seeing Ling''s smile, Jiang Liushi was shocked. After all, Ling rarelyughed or smiled. Sure enough, women had little resistance to such a cute thing.


    Jiang Liushi returned to his minibus and quietly watched his sleeping sister. And then, after carefully covering her with a nket, Jiang Liushi returned to his cab. Then he ced two brightly colored level-2 mutant nuclei into the groove.


    ''Starseed, construct the Diverse nt Breeding Research Laboratory!''


    ''Two level-2 mutant nuclei as well as some metals such as titanium and manganese... and four different types of nts... opening conditions match!'' Starseed''s notification echoed in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    ''Diverse nt Breeding Research Room is under construction... countdown...''


    Six dayster. In Luojia City, a sudden snowfall came. Grey snow covered the entire deste and lonely city in a kind of eternal twilight. The cold currents from Siberia screamed, and from time to time great trees fell hard in the wind.


    ''Oh, my God! Why are those peopleing our way?" Zhang Hai muttered to himself while holding his gun and leaning against the window.


    Although outside was cold, they felt warm inside the minibus. After all, the alloy shell and reinforced bulletproof ss could prevent cold. Although there was a temperature control system in the minibus, Jiang Liushi hadn''t opened it to save fuel.


    "We will arrive at Xiayuan City in two days." Jiang Liushi stared at the road where snow flowed forward. The corner of his mouth finally showed a smile.


    The east side of Luojia City was Xiayuan City. In addition to eating and resting, they had been driving non-stop for 24 hours. Shi Ying Squad had already cut the distance by half.


    "Brother Jiang, something is wrong in front of us," Zhang Hai reminded suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi looked at where Zhang Hai was pointing, and he suddenly saw eight cars approaching them. Those cars were shabbily reinforced with nailed boards and stic parts to fend off the cold. Only the three SUVs in the lead seemed okay. Although not modified, at least they didn''t have much damage.


    Jiang Liushi could see through the gaps of the boards that the cars were full of people. Some of them looked poor withplicated and frightened expressions.

 Chapter 419: Guiding Fee

    Chapter 419: Guiding Fee


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Boss, a shabby minibus is right behind us. They may be survivors from Qishan City."


    Several people were sitting in the leading SUV, among them was a youth covered in tattoos, and he was the one who spoke to the middle-aged driver. The youth noticed that the minibus was well-preserved but not modified or reinforced. He knew that it was a favorite model for ordinary survivors as its interior was spacious, but that one was below average. Finally, he noticed that its license te number was not local.


    ''How were they able to drive such a shabby minibus all the way here for more than one kilometer?''


    "I saw it." The middle-aged man in the cab was wearing sunsses and a short-sleeved jacket, which showcased his muscles. The temperature was below zero, but he didn''t feel cold at all.


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "Little Seven, go and collect the guiding fee from them. Be careful not to scare them. Most of them should be ordinary survivors."


    The middle-aged man was called Ling Feng. He was leading an elite team of survivors, and they were roaming in the wild most of the time. In order to gain more resources, they would usually ept mission issued by Xiayuan Ind, mostly ones that had to do with killing mutant beasts.


    "Brother Ling Feng, you are magnanimous. If I were you, I would ignore them in such a cold day," Little Seven whispered.


    Although Ling Feng''s eyes were covered by the sunsses, thus making his expression hard to read, he could not help but faintly smile when his heard his subordinate''s fulsome ttery.


    Currently, Jiang Liushi''s minibus had reached the end of the traffic stream, but he was speechless. He wondered why those cars in front of them didn''t move forward. Only a singlene could be essed. Looking ahead, surrounded by heavy snow, there was no other way, so he had to stop temporarily.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi saw a young man with tattoos jumping from the SUV in front of them. Even though it was snowing, the young man was still wearing a T-shirt, and they could clearly see his bulging muscles.


    Jiang Liushi could sense energy fluctuationsing from the young man who was quickly approaching the minibus. He knocked on Jiang Liushi''s window, and thetter nced at him before looking at Ran Xiyu. Then, she shook her head, indicating that there was no danger.


    Jiang Liushi rolled down the cab''s window indifferently and slowly. "What''s wrong?"


    In the young man''s eyes, Jiang Liushi, who was sitting leisurely sitting in the driver''s seat and looking at him, seemed about 20 years old. Apart from being very quiet with a mysterious temperament, he did not exude any strong energy fluctuations.


    After seeing Jiang Liushi, the young man knew that his judgment of them being ordinary survivors was right. However, he suddenly noticed the minibus'' luxurious interior and saw a beautiful young girl dressed in a ck leather jacket and pants sitting in the co-pilot seat. Surprisingly, that beauty seemed delicate and tender, without the slightest trace of bitterness.


    Although Little Seven had sensed some energy fluctuations from the car, he believed that this team could not bepared with his own. At the same time, he felt unhappy talking with an ordinary survivor instead of a paranormal.


    "What''s wrong? It''s a matter of life and death, or more precisely, yours!" Little Seven raised his eyebrow, making his face look cold. "You are going to Xiayuan Ind, right? You should know that this area is filled with many beasts and all the roads are in ruins. If you want safe passage, you can follow us as we know of a shortcut. Our teames from Xiayuan Ind so we can protect you. Of course, you can also choose not to follow us. Anyway, the guiding fee is not worth a few dors to us. It''s just that our boss has a good heart and let mee to inform you."


    Jiang Liushi frowned. He got a lot of information from the young man.


    "How much does the guiding fee cost?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Ten jars of canned meat or ten liters of gasoline," Little Seven answered. He deliberately said that. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, some ordinary survivors would risk their lives to find one can, let alone ten cans. There wasn''t enough gasoline at all.


    Jiang Liushi had to keep every drop of gasoline he had for the methrower. As for canned meat, how could they possibly have food which was not nutritious with them? The young man was asking for trouble on purpose.


    "Hmm¡­How about this?" Jiang Liushi suddenly stretched out his hand and revealed a few chunks of charred meat.


    Zhang Hai was the one who had cooked those chunks of meat in order to feel Luoluo, but he had lost control of the fire. Moreover, they had not expected that Luoluo would refuse to eat the charred meat. As a result, they wanted to throw them away.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi handed them to the young man. Anyway, mutant meat was worth more than canned meat. When the ck meat was taken out from the car, it contained cumin vor.


    "Do you take me for a fool?" Little Seven was angry at first, but then he noticed that Jiang Liushi had given him mutant meat.


    "Isn''t it enough?" Jiang Liushi asked again.


    "These chunks are enough," Little Seven answered at once. He was afraid that Jiang Liushi would go back on his words. He guessed that the charred chunks mutant meat were all they had.


    When he returned, Ling Feng could tell that there was something wrong."What''s wrong? Did they not want to pay the guiding fee?" Ling Feng asked. Actually, the guiding fee was nothing to his elite survivors'' team, but it was one of their rules. Otherwise, other survivors'' teams will nurse a grievance. After all, every team did so.


    "Here you are." Little Seven gave the charred chunks of mutant meat to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng was shocked by the amount of meat and shook his head. "I told you not to embarrass them. Why did you take all of their mutant meat?"


    Later, Jiang Liushi followed them slowly to that shortcut. The so-called shortcut was just a dirt road covered by heavy snow in the mountains, which none others than locals could know how to find.


    Along the way, Jiang Liushi noticed that there wererge trees on both sides that had fallen. Without exception, the trees had been uprooted violently, and their barks were seriously damaged. It seemed that mutant beasts such as fierce calves had appeared too. In some ces, there were deep pit caves and traces of intense battles. Obviously, that shortcut had also been affected by mutant beasts'' attacks. After driving for about one day, at noon, the team finally went out from the lush forests.


    Seeing the situation in the distance, Jiang Liushi was totally shocked. He saw a veryrge city, standing out in the snowstorm. The walls of this city were not visible in the wind and snow, and this city was built entirely on the mountain. The gray concrete walls extending into the distant snow ins. In front of the city walls, arge number of barbed wire and iron fences were arranged, and behind the iron fences, one could see a tall sentry tower. The sentry tower had six floors, and at the top floor, a very powerful heavy machine gun was aimed at the bottom. What surprised Jiang Liushi most was that he could see several huge concrete columns, which were spewing hot plumes of smoke above the mountain.


    The hot plume and light indicated two things-Industrial system and power system! And lights could appear during the day, indicating that the power system inside was intact. Seeing the traces of modern civilization again, Jiang Liushi became quite excited.


    Xiayuan Ind was several timesrger than Shenhai Ind. As a result, Jiang Liushi believed that the modern human civilization system preserved inside would beplete.


    "Everyone, get out of the way!" Someone shouted suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi recovered and found anotherrge fleeting their way with more than 30 cars. The leading one was a heavy truck, which was driven as quickly as a sh, ignoring the other cars in its path.


    The blizzard had made the road slippery and the one driving the heavy truck did not intend to use the brakes at all. As a result, it hit one of the survivors'' cars, which then was smashed against several other vehicles. The heavy truck kept rushing on thene leading to the quarantine gate on the farthest outskirts of Xiayuan Ind.

 Chapter 420: Marching into the City

    Chapter 420: Marching into the City


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The modified heavy truck bypassed them quickly. While doing so, a man in that heavy truck with a cigarette in his mouth stretched his middle finger to Ling Feng and others, and then immediately went away.


    "D*mn you, Huang Haihu, a group of f*ckers!" Little Seven who was in the SUV cursed angrily while staring at the heavy truck going in front of them. "Brother Feng, recently these gangs have be quite arrogant."


    Ling Feng''s eyes glimmered, and then he said lightly, "They recently joined ck Water Squad, and they naturally act arrogantly. But don''t worry, sooner orter we will get our revenge!"


    ''ck Water?'' Little Seven seemed to have remembered something. His facial expression slightly changed, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Little Seven, go and check on the people behind. After all, we were the ones who brought them with us. If they need some help, then do so," Ling Feng said gently after thinking for a while.


    "Yes, Boss Ling."


    After a gap was opened, several cars followed that heavy truck. A group of yellow-skinned survivors was on those cars. However, they seemed were quite different from ordinary survivors. Many of them had various injuries on their bodies, and the men, women and children''s eyes betrayed how afraid they were. Most of them had suffered frostbites, and they had curled up in the carriage while trembling.


    The quarantine gates at the farthest outskirt of Xiayuan Ind were all forged gates. Several soldiers armed with live ammunition were standing in front of those quarantine gates. Many cars were parked there and everyone needed to be checked first.


    Ling Feng intended to stop their cars at the 10th gate, but the 10th gate was upied by Huang Haihu. Repressing the anger in their heart, Little Seven, who was leading several members, went back to check on the survivors. Some teams'' cars had been turned upside down, and all kinds of painful groans could be heard. Of course, what rmed everyone the most was that blood was flowing from some of the overturned cars. Some survivors were climbing out on their own, without helping others. When everyone was out, they all cleaned each other quietly and bandaged their wounds. Obviously, they did not have the appropriate or any good, medical tools to deal with all wounds, so they could only use cloth stripes for simple treatment. Many skinny survivors felt cold and their teeth chattering ceaselessly. Little Seven and other members helped them to turn over their cars.


    "Hey, are you familiar with Ninth Quarantine gate''s processing? We want to go in early. Is there any way?" At that moment, Jiang Liushi approached Little Seven with the minibus and asked. He was worried about his sister''sa.


    "Don''t you see all of us waiting in line? Why are you asking me this question?" Little Seven looked at Jiang Liushi impatiently. Through Jiang Liushi''s open window, Little Seven saw Ying again. He was indeed attracted by her beauty.


    There were 38 cars were parked in front of them. "Why didn''t the heavy truck stay in the waiting line?" Jiang Liushi asked again.


    "What kind of world is this? The quarantine officer is toozy. If you have strength, you can also jump the queue." After hearing Jiang Liushi''s question, Little Seven was sure that Jiang Liushi was a rash fellow. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi would just nod and then rush with the minibus toward the gate, following behind the heavy truck.


    At the entrance, it finally was the heavy truck''s turn. A one-eyed quarantine inspection officer stood at the front of the quarantine gate. His eye was cold, and his body exuded a chilly aura. Even Huang Haihu, who was arrogant by nature, had to be polite. He was followed by a group of people that were cautiously jumping off the truck.


    "Officer Qin, here is a pack of cigarettes. I found it while I was outside." Huang Haihu threw a pack of cigarette to the one-eyed quarantine officer. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, cigarettes were very rare, and only some elites could enjoy them.


    Officer Qin didn''t refuse and put it in his pocket while looking at Huang Haihu with a softer expression. "Huang Haihu, you should stop acting arrogantly. Jumping the queue is not a good thing," Officer Qin scolded them, but it was only a p to the wrist.


    "Yes, what you said is right." Huang Haihu smiled and said, "But our team is strong, so as long as we can save some time, we can contribute more to Xiayuan Ind. Don''t you agree with me, Officer Qin?"


    At that moment, he suddenly heard a rapid sprinting sound. He turned and found a minibus rushing toward them.


    ''Boom!''


    The minibus crushed against the heavy truck violently. A crackling sound followed, and several goods fell from the container behind, including several bloody mutant beasts'' carcasses. Some of his members climbed out of the truck with great difficulty.


    "F*ckers! How dare you to bother me?" Huang Haihu shouted, mming the cigarettes from his hands and rushing to the cab. He wanted to personally kill those short-sighted people in the minibus.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he was about to attack, a ck gun barrel appearing, It was aimed at his forehead, and he was shocked to death.


    ''Sniper rifle!?" He recognized therge-caliber muzzle in front of him, mechanical sights, folding brackets¡­ It was the famous AMR-2 sniper rifle. As a gun fan, he was aware of the sniper rifle''s power.


    Jiang Liushi jumped down holding this sniper rifle. Every time Jiang Liushi stepped forward, Huang Haihu would step back.


    "I am Huang Haihu of ck Water. How dare you to aim at me with a sniper rifle? Have you considered the consequences?" Huang Haihu said in anger, but he did not dare to take any action. After all, he couldn''t lose his face before his members. In any case, as long as Jiang Liushi pressed the trigger slightly, he would be killed at once.


    At that time, an off-road vehicle rushed to them, and Ling Feng jumped out of the car. He said in a low voice, "Huang Haihu, this little brother just came here. I''m afraid that he doesn''t know about ck Water. It''s useless telling him that."


    Then he turned to Jiang Liushi and said, "Little brother. Don''t act on impulse. Your boss didn''t give you any orders, so don''t bring trouble for them. If you spare Huang Haihu, I''m sure that he won''t dare to trouble you." Ling Feng said and intentionally or unintentionally looked at the minibus. He believed what he said could be heard inside.


    After Ling Feng, several of his strong members had already caught up, including Little Seven. They held guns in their hands and faintly quarreled with those people around Huang Haihu. Huang Haihu took a look at Ling Feng, and then at Jiang Liushi. He felt a little rxed in his heart. It turned out to that the young man was just reckless.


    "Ling Feng, F*ck your mother. You want to fawn on this group, right? However, if you do so, you will offend me. As a result, I will fight with you sooner orter," Huang Haihu cursed.


    Ling Feng didn''t deny his im at all. He indeed had such thoughts, but it just urred in his mind when he saw the sniper rifle in Jiang Liushi''s hands. After seeing the sniper rifle in Jiang Liushi''s hand, he thought that this foreign team must have abundant resources, which was different from his previous judgment. To this end, Ling Feng did not hesitate to offend Huang Haihu who had just joined ck Water. In any case, their conflicts with Huang Haihu were very deep.


    Suddenly, a gunshot was heard, and Huang Haihu screamed in pain as a bloody hole had appeared on his left foot. Nobody knew when a Type 54 pistol had appeared in Jiang Liushi''s hand.


    "I didn''t care about your business. I''m in a hurry," said Jiang Liushi and pointed his sniper rifle at Huang Haihu''s head again. At the same time, he put the Type 54 pistol back to its holster.


    Everyone was scared. Although Jiang Liushi''s voice was calm, anyone could notice the killing intent mixed with it.


    Huang Haihu looked at Jiang Liushi''s calm eyes and didn''t dare to do anything. He had only seen powerful soldiers behaving like that, and could not help but wonder where he got his confidence from.


    Several people got off the minibus. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, who were holding their Type 95 submachine guns rushed forward, with Ling and Ying following behind.


    Huang Haihu and the others sensed strong energy fluctuations from that group of people. At the same time, Ran Xiyu also suppressed them by using her spiritual ability.


    "So many paranormals!? Their energy fluctuations are off the charts!" When Little Seven saw them, he didn''t know what to say. There were only three paranormals in Ling Feng Squad, but it was obvious that Jiang Liushi''s team was much powerful than them. Moreover, they could also feel a suppressive force.


    "Brother Jiang."


    "Captain Jiang."


    What? This young man was their captain?


    Ling Feng and Little Seven looked at each other in surprise. It was rare to see an ordinary person as an elite team''s captain! Ling Feng could even feel that his face was burning¡­


    "Quarantine officer, we are applying to be checked," Jiang Liushi moved his sniper rifle away from Huang Haihu''s head and said to Officer Qin.


    After witnessing this whole process, Officer Qin agreed at once. Nobody knew how Officer Qin was feeling or what he thought. "Well, we can let you pass our checks, but foreign teams that want to enter Xiayuan Ind need someone to guarantee about them and give some resources. If nobody can back you, then the number of resources you''ll have to give will be higher. Here is the list. Xiayuan Security Ind is heavily guarded with arge poption. Special medals are required to be able to live in different ces. You can exchange resources for the corresponding medals," Officer Qin said.


    "Oh, I can vouch for them." Ling Feng quickly said to Officer Qin, "We are Ling Feng Squad."


    Officer Qin just nodded his head expressionlessly. Since Ling Feng Squad wanted to vouch for them guarantee, it would be a good thing.


    "Thank you," Jiang Liushi said to Ling Feng and smiled. Actually, in Jiang Liushi''s mind, Ling Feng was a nice person.


    "You are too polite. We may be friendster. We''ll go back first," Ling Feng answered, and then they left.


    After Ling Feng left, Jiang Liushi nced at the price list. There were five kinds of medals on the price list, and the prices were ssified as A, B, C, D, E from high to low. A medal cost 1,000 pounds of mutant meat, which allowed people to live near the city hall area and core area. B medal required 800 pounds of mutant meat, elites and some powerful people could live in this area¡­ E medal only needed a few bottles of canned meat or some dry food. Of course, only they could only ess the worst slum area.


    "We need a B medal. Zhang Hai move 800 pounds of mutant meat," Jiang Liushi said lightly.


    ss B areas were not far from hospitals and other ces, Shi Ying Squad indeed needed such a ce.


    ''800 pounds of mutant meat?'' Ling Feng, who had just walked a few steps away, heard these words and was astonished


    After passing the checks, Jiang Liushi''s minibus was about to enter the quarantine gate. Everyone looked at it in amazement, while Huang Haihu fumed in anger and bore the excruciating pain from the wound on his foot.


    "Brother Jiang, why you didn''t shoot that guy?"


    "I didn''t want to waste the sniper rifle''s bullets. I have not much of them," Jiang Liushi answered.


    When Huang Haihu heard that, it was as if a raging fire had burst from inside. Although he did not care about others'' lives seriously, he felt it was uneptable for others to treat him like that.

 Chapter 421: Xiayuan Safety Area

    Chapter 421: Xiayuan Safety Area


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Brother Jiang, that officer was a psychic paranormal, and he wanted to pry into our team''s secrets. However, his mental power was not as strong as mine. As a result, I stopped him." Ran Xiyu notified Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi frowned and turned back to look at the one-eyed officer who was standing in front of the quarantine station and looking at their minibus. His eye was shing with some strange light.


    ''He was a psychic paranormal? It seems that Xiayuan Ind has many undiscovered talents indeed,'' Jiang Liushi thought.


    After all, all the psychic paranormals they had met until now either dominated an area or were very important people.


    ''Why would the one-eyed man''s position only be that of a lowly officer in charge of the quarantine area?'' Jiang Liushi wondered.


    When Jiang Liushi''s minibus left, Officer Qin didn''t immediately check other teams, but instead, he took out a notebook and started to write.


    ''Shi Ying Squad: dubious background. Guarantor: Ling Feng Squad.''


    ''The team has six paranormals, and their captain is an ordinary person with a sniper rifle. Judging by his reaction speed, he seems like a veteran sniper, but his specific strength is unknown¡­''


    ''The other members release strong energy fluctuations. There is a woman on the team who is a powerful psychic paranormal¡­The team''s overall strength is tentatively assessed as Level C. Inspector Qin Hong.''


    After writing on the note, the one-eyed Officer gave it to an on-duty soldier next to him. "Send it to the Security Bureau."


    "Yes, sir." That soldier on duty saluted and quickly ran off with a slip of paper.


    ¡­


    Xiayuan Security Ind was arge area with many paranormals residing there. Thus, that created aplicated situation. As a result, safety management was very strict. Any team that wanted to enter had to go through some strength evaluations. And then, the Safety Center would arrange for personnel to carry out necessary checks to prevent trouble.


    After they drove into Xiayuan Security Ind, Jiang Liushi was filled with a thousand regrets. It was muchrger than Shenhai Ind. He had never seen such a grandiose city ever since doomsday came.


    The mountains, which were more than 300 meters high, were densely popted with new and neatly nned buildings. There were several massive concrete pipes from which billows of smoke were emitted. In a row of buildings above the hillside, many lights were shing in the snowstorm. If there were not some survivors who were looking out at the windows and looked a bit mentally ill, Jiang Liushi would think he had returned back to their familiar bustling metropolis.


    However, even in such a new area, the surrounding nts were still lush green. Amon tree would need several people to embrace it.


    Sitting in the minibus, Jiang Liushi could see clearly a well-ordered hillside, which was and full of prosperity just like modern society. However, under the hillside, there were only dpidated buildings without light. It was an eerily silent area.


    When they drove from the foot of the mountain to the road above, both sides of the road were dark with filthy shantytowns. When the safe area was under contracture, it had been impossible to consider how many people would be amodated, so the existence of shantytowns was inevitable. Moreover, the sanitary environment in shantytowns was obviously a problem. Dirty sewage water was running around and was frozen in the snow.


    Suddenly, several children rushed out of a house and stared longingly at Jiang Liushi''s minibus and then stretched their hands one by one. Although the Security Ind distributed food on a daily basis, it was, after all, regrly quantified, so many people could not appease their appetite. Sometimes some of the survivors would leave behind some leftover bones for them.


    "Give them a bag of biscuits," Jiang Liushi said.


    Nobody in Shi Ying Squad liked eating biscuits anymore, but those children became quite excited.


    "Biscuits!"


    "It''s dry food!"


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Those children made a deep bow.


    Jiang Liushi remembered a story about children, but it was a pity that in this terrible post-apocalyptic environment children had it worst, as they were poor and weak.


    Because they had acquired a ss B medal, some people offered to lead them. Farther away, Jiang Liushi saw a very tall white building, with several characters underneath - Affiliated Hospital of Xiayuan Medical University.


    Jiang Liushi''s eyes sparkled, and then his calm heart wavered. He could not help but look back at his sister, and a glint of gentleness shed in his eyes.


    After crossing a few cement roads, they finally stopped in front of a small three-story building with greenwns in front of it. Although it was covered by snow and ice, in the abnormal circumstances thiswn still looked unstoppably green.


    "A very nice ce to stay." Ran Xiyu smiled. Although she was veryfortable living in the minibus, it was quite a pleasant thing to live in a small building.


    "You will live here. These are the keys. Everything is ready, except areas for exercising. Paranormals always visit ck Water Club to exercise," a handsome young soldier took out a bunch of keys and said to Jiang Liushi.


    ''ck Water Club?'' Hearing that name, Jiang Liushi frowned.


    "Okay, thank you." Jiang Liushi said as he received the keys.


    "Oh yeah. You possess a ss B medal, so it''s best to move around this are. If you enter a ss A area and they catch you, you will be punished. There are also some restricted areas which by no means should you enter. As for other areas, you can go wherever you want. And don''t run around after 12P.M., unless you''ve received a Wilderness Order and have a special mission. The guards are patrolling at night until 05:00 in the morning. If you are caught, you will get in great trouble if you don''t have a reasonable exnation," the young soldier added.


    "Well, thank you," Jiang Liushi said. He didn''t expect that there would be so many rules.


    "Oh, did any of Shenhai Ind''s scientistse here recently? Do you know of any experts surnamed Su?" Jiang Liushi asked when the young soldier was about to leave. Li Yuxin was full of hope.


    "Why did you ask me this question? We have rted orders that anything rted with scientists and high-level government official shouldn''t be discussed with anyone," the young soldier answered.


    Li Yunxin was about to say something, but Jiang Liushi stopped her by grasping her hand.


    "Well¡­"


    "Yuxin, don''t embarrass him," Jiang Liushi said. And then, Li Yuxin nodded.


    When the soldier left, Jiang Liushi found he was still clutching Li Yuxin''s hand, which was smooth and tender, so he released at once. Just because of the anxiety in her heart, Li Yuxin''s fingers also instinctively grasped Jiang Liushi...


    "Well Yuxin, don''t worry about it. Your parents and grandfather are scientists. They must have been brought here safely. I guess they are under protection. After all, scientists are the most precious assets. Believe me when I say that I will help you find them," Jiang Liushi exined.


    "I believe in you. Please don''t worry about me. Sister Zhuying needs you most," Li Yuxin answered.


    "However, that hospital is in the ss A area. I don''t care if they are going to punish me¡­" Jiang Liushi said and frowned. He needed time to think about this carefully.


    At that moment, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun both entered the building. "Brother Jiang, what was that Wilderness Order he was talking about? If we could get one, we could run anywhere at night!" Zhang Hai asked.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was parked inside the yard. Except for Ying, all the members of Shi Ying Squad had entered the building. Throughout the small building, refrigerators and air conditioners were all readily avable, and when they walked in, they felt a warm spring.


    Jiang Liushi was more certain that the power system here was perfect and it should not have been destroyed because of doomsday.


    "Captain, there is a spooky Peeping Tom on the other side, and he is looking at our house," Sun Kun suddenly ran from another room and said to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi frowned and followed Sun Kun to the room where Sun Kun had just been. Under Sun Kun''s guidance, they passed through the window and looked at the junction between Area C and Area B. Sure enough, there was a person. He was sneaking over to the side. However, Jiang Liushi''s eyesight was better than Sun Kun. He could see clearly that man was holding a pair of binocrs, and he was Little Seven from Ling Feng Squad.


    "Sun Kun, follow me. Everyone else will just stay here," Jiang Liushi thought for a while and ordered.


    "Okay," Sun Kun answered.


    In general, Jiang Liushi would preferably call Zhang Hai, but this time, he brought Sun Kun with him. Naturally, Sun Kun felt excited.


    Jiang Liushi hadn''t expected that someone woulde to find trouble right after they entered the building. Jiang Liushi holstered guns carefully on his body and wore a thick ck coat to cover them. Suddenly, Jiang Liushi sensed a small piece of meat lying in his coat''s pocket. It was Luoluo, which was sleeping. Jiang Liushi didn''t pull it out as the small creature could not cause him any problems.


    Little Seven was hiding behind a stone wall, and he was looking awkwardly at Area B. In such cold weather, although he was a paranormal, he was still overwhelmed by the snow and ice. He didn''t have a medal to ess Area B, and guards were patrolling. As a result, he didn''t have any other way except waiting.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold object pressed against his head. Obviously, it was a gun! A cold chill ran down through his spine when he realized what was happening.


    "Don''t move. Otherwise, Sun Kun will shoot you," Jiang Liushi said in a low voice.

 Chapter 422: Underground Trading Market

    Chapter 422: Underground Trading Market


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Little Seven''splexion turned ghastly pale, and his neck became stiff as he didn''t dare to make the slightest movement. He just nced upward and then saw a man who was standing on the wall in a ny-degree angle. It seemed as if the man''s feet were glued to the wall while he was aiming at Little Seven''s head with a rifle.


    Little Seven raised his hand and smiled. "Big brother, you gave me a big fright. I''m really sorry. I failed to recognize your team''s greatness. Boss Feng sent me this time to tell you something important.


    "What''s that?" Jiang Liushi asked lightly.


    "ck Water is furious because you shot Huang Haihu''s leg. They have posted a reward for anyone who can capture and bring your team to the 5th Channel," Little Seven said seriously. However, he couldn''t find any trace of fear in Jiang Liushi''s face.


    "What is the 5th Channel?" Jiang Liushi asked. Actually, he was not worried about ck Water''s revenge, but he was quite curious about the so-called 5th Channel.


    "The 5th Channel is in the underground drainage system of Xiayuan Ind. It''s a crisscross circtionwork. However, it has been turned into a paradise for underground trading and many survivors visit it. Things that cannot be dealt with by the government could be bought and sold inside¡­" Little Seven answered and looked at Jiang Liushi. "You...are you really not worried about ck Water''s revenge?" Little Seven asked.


    Jiang Liushi gave him a strange look and said, "It seems that you are quite afraid of this organization."


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Little Seven became unnatural. "No¡­not quite¡­Our team is backed by another organization, which may not be on par with ck Water, but they don''t dare to bully us either."


    Despite what Little Sven was saying, Jiang Liushi had already found some clues from his cowering eyes.


    "That ck Water organization seems to be powerful enough in Xiayuan Ind, right?" Jiang Liushi asked casually. He remembered the soldier from earlier mentioning something about the ck Water Club.


    "The ck Water organization is probably one of the most powerful organizations in 5th Channel. It''s consisted of more than 20 elite survivors'' teams, and they have gotten some fame for themselves." Little Seven tried his best to conceal his fear. However, Jiang Liushi had seen through his little facade.


    "F*ckers! How dare they fight us?" Sun Kun said happily.


    ''¡­Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers¡­'' Little Seven thought.


    "Brother Jiang, you came to Xiayuan Ind to find shelter, right? After all, Safety Areas are rare. However, Xiayuan Ind''s situation is veryplicated. If you don''t mind, our organization will be d to ept you," Little Seven said while staring at Jiang Liushi kindly. He had even started referring to Jiang Liushi as ''Brother Jiang.''


    Jiang Liushi just smiled as he knew Little Seven''s real thoughts. After all, manpower was limited in this terrible post-apocalyptic world. Nobody would believe their stories that they were relying on a single minibus to rush between cities in this awful world.


    "Is Ling Feng the one who created your organization?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "No, our organization is called ''Doom Walker.'' Ling Feng Squad is only one of the squads that belong to Doom Walker."


    "What are the benefits of joining you?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Our leader could give you direct ess to the highest authorities of Xiayuan Security Ind. Many things can''t be acquired by ordinary elite survivors'' squads, but our boss can get those things. Although you offended ck Water, as long as you join us, within the sphere of our influence, you will be safe," Little Seven introduced proudly. Obviously, he was proud to have joined this organization.


    "Well, I''ll follow you, and we''ll see," Jiang Liushi said.


    As for the threat of ck Water, Jiang Liushi didn''t mind at all. He just wanted to get some information from Doom Walker''s leader.


    "Brother Jiang, you promise? Well, I will lead you right away. Our leader is also a just person. If he agrees to say a few good words for you, you will be okay," Little Seven said excitedly.


    "I''ll juste to take a look," Jiang Liushi said.


    "It''s okay. No problem," Little Seven answered. Actually, his task was just to bring them with him. Whatever happenedter was none of his business.


    Following Little Seven, Jiang Liushi and Sun Kun soon entered the shantytown area. As they approached the squatter area, they could see several deep wheel marks on the gray concrete floor. At the forefront of the wheel, prints were many vehicles parked, and there was a huge entrance for the underground passage. The underground passage was dark and moist. It was arge-scale project which had taken a hundred years to bepleted.


    In the past, the government had once hoped that it could be a key part of theplex urban drainage system. Unfortunately, soon after it had established, doomsday came, and then it became a ce for survivors to live.


    Many of the survivors were either plundering or hunting outside to live. If they could not go to the exchange areas, they woulde to this ce to barter and do some shady deals.


    Finally, a name appeared in their field of vision, 5th Channel. There were some unspoken rules of self-containment that did not affect the lives of ordinary people on the ground. Therefore, the government was also turning a blind eye.


    Little Seven led them into a narrow and dark path. After more than a dozen minutes'' of continuous walking, they finally arrived at a rtivelyrge road junction. In front of them, suddenly some lights appeared, and noisy voices also followed. As they got closer, they could see some shops and stalls on both sides with bloody mutant beasts as well as many sundries on the ground.


    Seeing that scene, Jiang Liushipared them with the ck market that he had encountered before. It was clear that the underground trading market in the 5th Channel wasplex withrge daily transactions.


    When Jiang Liushi appeared, many people stared at him but then looked away. Some people were constantly talking to Little Seven passionately.


    "Brother Jiang, did you see? Actually, they had never greeted me before. But now, they are afraid of the leader of Doom Walker," Little Seven exined to Jiang Liushi.


    Sun Kun rolled his eyes and wondered why Little Seven was still afraid of ck Water since Doom Walker was so powerful.


    Finally, Little Seven stopped in front of an iron gate that was cut in the wall of the water passage. After entering the door, the space inside was very narrow, and there was an incandescentmp lighting it.


    Jiang Liushi was a bit surprised because he saw a wall-mounted TV, but there was no show on it. Instead, a small security area of Xiayuan was monitored. Obviously, someone had installed a wired camera outside. Although the picture was rather vague, they could still see something. In the room, eight people were sittingzily, and Ling Feng was one of them.


    When he saw Jiang Liushi and Sun Kun, Ling Feng opened his eyes. "You''ve finallye? Wonderful! Sit for a while. Little Seven, hurry to pour hot water," Ling Feng quickly said. Some of the men looked at Jiang Liushi and Sun Kun reprovingly.


    "Oh, Ling Feng, are they people that you recently absorbed in your team? You even let ordinary people join! Beggars cannot be choosers. I heard that you''ve offended Huang Haihu. However, you should choose your men carefully." Someone smiled at Ling Feng with his eyes exuding undisguised mockery was shown in his eyes.


    Before the man''s voice had faded, his mouth was stuffed with a ck object. It was the Type 54 pistol''s muzzle! Jiang Liushi had be a lot stronger after consuming the evolutionary crystal, and he could act more swiftly than before.


    The man was immediately drenched in cold sweat. And the moment Jiang Liushi moved his finger slightly, the man was so scared that he kneeled on the ground. Everyone could feel Jiang Liushi''s intention.


    "Xing Bupo, how are you feeling? It must be thrilling and exciting, right?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Hahaha! Xing Bupo, you barked at the wrong tree. Although Boss Jiang is young, he is not my member. He is the captain of an elite team. His team''s rank is level C. However, your team is level C too," Ling Feng said and suddenly threw a piece of paper.


    Jiang Liushi nced at it, and then he saw all the information clearly.


    There was a C symbol in red above Shi Ying Squad''s name, and there was also a row of words below. The source of information had directlye from the government!


    ''This piece of paper was leaked by the government?'' Jiang Liushi was shocked. He suddenly remembered Officer Qin''s odd eyes and spected that he was the one who had recorded their information.


    "Why don''t you take me to see your leader?" Jiang Liushi asked and took his gun out of Xing Bupo''s mouth.


    Ling Feng''s face suddenly became awkward. At this time, Xing Bupo stood up from the ground and rubbed his cheeks. Although he did not dare to look at Jiang Liushi anymore, he said, "Level C? It''s just a casual assessment made by the government. Moreover, our leader is negotiating in the inner house. They are discussing with a level B team. This level C team has to wait¡­"


    Hearing his words, Jiang Liushi frowned. He didn''t have the patience to wait.


    "This meeting happened out of a sudden, and we didn''t expect the ck Water would try to approach the team too. Moreover, our rivalry with ck Water is a longsting one. Please wait for a bit, our leader is interested in you," Ling Feng exined apologetically.


    Jiang Liushi faintly smiled. It was Doom Walker''s turf, but Balck Water had dared to try and poach a team they had on their sights. Jiang Liushi was now sure that ck Water was stronger than Doom Walker. If he didn''t want to ask for information, he would have already left.


    "AO-"


    Suddenly Jiang Liushi heard a dull roar. Even his skeleton could feel the shockwave.


    ''Warning: Unknown strong energy source is approaching!'' Starseed transmitted.


    Jiang Liushi immediately reacted and tightened his muscles. He could imagine how terrible this sound wave was. At that moment, Jiang Liushi saw a huge figure appearing in the monitor. That huge figure spread out its overwhelming wings, which were about ten meters long. It was a huge bird, and its beak was like a sharp jib while its ws resembled long des.


    The huge bird rushed over to Xiayuan Ind. It was a dinosaur-like devil! A sharp siren suddenly sounded in the city.


    Jiang Liushi had a gut feeling that the huge bird was even stronger than the mutant pufferfish. From the television monitor, Jiang Liushi found that the huge bird was familiar with Xiayuan Ind, as it rushed to densely popted shantytowns directly.


    ''Boom!''


    ''Bang!''


    At the same time, the antiaircraft machine gun began to smash. Although the bird escaped fast enough, it was still hit because of its huge body. Blood was scattering from its wound as it was flying in the distance.


    Jiang Liushi was bbergasted. Fortunately, it was arge security ind. Otherwise, this huge bird would have ruined half of the city.


    "Oh, my God! Fortunately, only one came this time..." Little Seven shouted.


    "Little Seven, has Xiayuan Ind always been attacked by this kind of mutant birds?" Jiang Liushi asked urgently.


    "Yes, you are right." Little Seven sighed, "One time, Xiayuan Ind had been attacked by this kind of mutant bird twice. Last time, they were three of them. One was shot down, but the other two escaped. Nobody expected that this one woulde again," Little Seven exined.


    "Twice?" Jiang Liushi was shocked by this piece of information, but at the same time, he was also d about Xiayuan Ind''s defensive capabilities.


    ''Um, where is Luoluo?'' Suddenly, Jiang Liushi found that his pocket had be light. Then he saw a cute round figure jumping and rushing toward the iron door.


    ''What does the little fellow want to do?'' Jiang Liushi was shocked.

 Chapter 423: Acquaintances Meet Each Other

    Chapter 423: Acquaintances Meet Each Other


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Behind the iron door, four people were seated on leather sofas, and smoke lingered in the air. Hou Dingkun, Doom Walker''s leader, was sitting on the far left sofa with an ugly expression on his face.


    "Lu Changyang, your ck Water ¦És big and well-off, but why d¦Ï you still want to poach a team that we''ve set our eyes on? They had almost agreed to join us. Let''s not offend each other openly. We will all suffer great losses." Hou Dingkun let out a ring of smoke while staring at Lu Changyang, on the opposite sofa.


    Lu Changyang, who was ck Water Organization''s Vice Leader, smiled like a fox. His face was full of knife marks as if someone had taken a meat jigsaw and carved on it, and he made him look fierce. At the same time, it made others feel awkward.


    "Almost agreed to join? Then it''s not final, right?" Lu Changyang asked and then looked at two men sitting in the middle sofa. "I''ve heard that Aeolus Squad is an elite squad which came from Shenhai Ind. We, ck Water, are the most powerful team in 5th Channel, so if you join us, it will be a win-win situation."


    One of the fierce-looking men sitting in the middle sofa was a short-haired young man, and he was currently chewing on a piece of mutant meat in his hand. The other person had a shrewd smile on his face, and his eyes were flickering with a strange light.


    "President Hou and Vice President Lu, do you still want us to join you with so few benefits? Don''t forget that we are a level B squad, which had merged with several elite survivors'' teams. We have 13 paranormals in total. Although we have no top-notch level-2 paranormals, our overall strength is more than good. I heard that the Xiayuan Security Ind will issue a pioneering order in the next days. If we join you, we''ll bring you lots of benefits. I hope you can consider carefully." Wang Chuanfu, who was the captain of the Aeolus Squad, let both sides fight it out so they could get more benefits


    "You!" Hou Dingkun was annoyed and stared at the youngster. "Wang Chuanfu, we had another deal." However, Wang Chuanfu didn''t answer at all, but he turned to look at that Lu Changyang.


    Hou Dingkun was displeased by his attitude. If Doom Walker was not in great need of people, how could he have let a level B act arrogantly in his presence?


    Lu Changyang didn''t say anything, but he stretched out his hand with something lying in his palm.


    "Evolution crystal!?" Wang Chuanfu shouted.


    In Lu Changyang''s hands was indeed a shiny evolution crystal. Wang Chuanfu was attracted entirely by that thing. He had once met one of the military''s paranormals being in possession of an evolution crystal. Unfortunately to them, only the military possessed them.


    The other young man, who had been eating mutant meat all this time, stopped chewing and stared at the evolution crystal.


    "As long as you join our organization, we will give you whatever Doom Walker promised you and provide you with evolution crystals. Its purity is higher than those created in Senhai Ind. Rumor has it that in order to create one 3,100 kg of mutant meat is needed," Lu Changyang said. His attitude was very casual because he knew clearly that no elite team could resist temptation.


    "How many evolution crystals can you provide us with each month?" Wang Chuanfu asked.


    Hearing Wang Chuanfu''s question, Hou Dingkun''s face turned ugly, and his heart sank. He had heard that ck Water Organization could provide evolution crystals, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    ''Boom.''


    Suddenly, the door was opened and a little figure rushed in quickly. The little figure''s speed was so fast the gathered people had no time to react. In the next second, the piece of meat in the young man''s hand had disappeared. Not far from the middle sofa, on therge cabs on the wall, a furry, small beast with a pair of long ears was chewing something. It resembled a cat, but also looked like a rabbit. Not long after, all of the mutant meat had disappeared inside its belly.


    "Oh! F*ck!" At that moment, that young man shouted.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chuanfu''s expression was changed suddenly. His subordinate didn''t have any hobby other than eating mutant meat. In other words, mutant meat was more important than his life. As a result, Wang Chuanfu stopped his subordinate and shouted to Hou Dingkun: "President, is this little fellow your pet?"


    Hou Dingkun was in an awkward position. He didn''t even know what the little beast on the cab was. Suddenly he regained hisposure and looked outside. "Who brought this thing in?"


    A man dressed in a long ck coat rushed inside as if there were no people in the room and he picked the little beast on the cab by its long ears.


    "You! Too naughty!" Jiang Liushi noticed a bit of minced meat at the corner of its mouth and said.


    Luoluo seemed to have understood his words and shook its head heavily.


    "Only ghosts would believe you." Jiang Liushi said and shoved Luoluo into his coat''s pocket.


    "Brother Jiang!" Sun Kun rushed in with his rifle and stood guard beside Jiang Liushi.


    "Who are you?"Hou Dingkun was totally annoyed by the two strangers.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. They are members of that level C team. It''s a misunderstanding!" Ling Feng exined at once. Hou Dingkun was aware of that team, but he felt those members were quite weak.


    "Does Doom Walker want to absorb such a poor team? Level C? And they even have ordinary people with them?" Lu Changyang couldn''t help but ridicule.


    Hou Dingkun became angry when he heard his mocking words. He had also noticed that the young man was just an ordinary person. How could Ling Feng bring in such a team?


    Jiang Liushi turned and looked at Lu Changyang indifferently. "Who are you to talk like that?" Jiang Liushi asked directly.


    Lu Changyang''s face turned called. No one dared to speak to him like that in the Xiayuan Ind.


    "You- Jiang Liushi?!" At that time, an agitated voice came.


    Jiang Liushi nced at the two people sitting on the middle sofa. One of them looked familiar.


    Looking at Jiang Liushi''s confused eyes, Wang Chuanfu shouted, "I am Wang Chuanfu. Wang Chuanfu of the Longyue Squad in Shenhai Ind. We once cooperated to fight the zombies¡­"


    After Wang Chuanfu reminded him, Jiang Liushi remembered. "It''s you? Have you also withdrawn from Shen Hai Ind?" Jiang Liushi was moved in the heart. "Do you know whether two scientists surnamed Su came here or not?"


    Wang Chuanfu shook his head. "Everything rted to scientists is government''s secrets. We cannot reach them."


    "Oh." Jiang Liushi stopped talking. He had no friendship with Wang Chuanfu, so he had nothing further to discuss with him.


    "Boss, he is Jiang Liushi?" That short-haired young man asked excitedly while staring at Jiang Liushi.


    "Yeah." Wang Chuanfu nodded.


    "Woo¡ªso cool! You are a legendary figure! Brother Jiang, I''d like to invite you to have a drink with us!" The short-haired young man said happily.


    Jiang Liushi frowned as he wondered who he was. Sun Kun was happy because his captain was treated as an idol.


    "Jiang Liushi, I am afraid you don''t know. After you left Shenhai Ind, everyone started treating you as their idol. Rumor has it that you killed Chu¡­" Wang Chuanfu whispered to Jiang Liushi.


    ''How did the news leak out?'' Jiang Liushi wondered.


    He had indeed killed Chu Chongshan, but he would never admit it. After all, he was still in an area controlled by the government.


    "How could it be? It''s fake news. We haven''t returned to Senhai Ind ever since we left¡­" Jiang Liushi said.


    "I know, I don''t believe those rumors either." The short-haired young man winked at Jiang Liushi as he didn''t believe his words at all.


    Wang Chuanfu believed firmly in that rumor too. In his mind, the fact that Shi Ying Squad could reach Xiayuan Security Ind safely proved their strength.


    Jiang Liushi stopped denying when he noticed their fanatical gazes¡­


    "Captain Jiang, why you are here?" Wang Chuanfu looked at Jiang Liushi with a puzzled look. He never expected that he would meet Jiang Liushi in this ce.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t answer, but Hou Dingkun suddenly coughed beside him. "They are members of Dooms Walker. Of course, there are here." Hou Dingkun slowly said.


    "Boss?" Ling Feng was shocked.


    "You did a good job." Hou Dingkun patted Ling Feng''s shoulder and winked at him. Ling Feng was not a stupid, so he realized immediately and smiled.


    Lu Changyang suddenly felt something was wrong. How did the atmosphere change so fast?


    "Boss, then let''s also join Doom Walker. I don''t want to fight against them," suddenly the short-haired young man said. Although he was rash, he was a smart guy.


    "Hey, you have to consider carefully. We have evolution crystals¡­" Lu Changyang said urgently.


    Lu Changyang could not help but wonder about the young man''s identity. Even Aelous Squad attached great importance to him!

 Chapter 424: Wilderness Order

    Chapter 424: Wilderness Order


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Hou Dingkun regained his confidence and looked at Lu Changyang coldly. "I call bullsh*t on your evolution crystal. You already have more than 20 squads under you, so how could you possibly give priority to the neers?"


    Lu Changyang was annoyed but didn''t respond, and instead, he looked at Wang Chuanfu and the young short-haired man. "What do you think? If you join us, I can assure you that you''ll get more resources."


    "We will join Doom Walker¡­" Wang Chuanfu answered after thinking a while.


    ''What?'' Lu Changyang almost thought that he had heard wrong. How could it possibly happen?


    "You should reconsider. Doom Walker can''t bepared with our team!"


    "Enough!" Hou Dingkun couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up. "Lu Changyang, what do you mean? Don''t go too far and throw your weight around to bully us. This is our turf! You can go back to your territory. You''re not wee here, get out!" Hou Dingkun shouted.


    Lu Changyang also stood up and frowned. "Oh, you want to fight it out with us?" In recent days, the conflict between Doom Walker and the ck Water was getting bigger, so when everyone heard what Lu Changyang said, the room''s atmosphere became tense.


    Ling Feng felt nervous and looked toward Hou Dingkun. Hou Dingkun knew clearly that sooner orter war would break out between the two organizations, and even though he was angry, there was still a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    "What is this ck Water Organization?" Suddenly, a voice broke the silence, and immediately after, everyone looked at Jiang Liushi.


    "If you have nothing to do, please hurry up and get out. I still have some questions I''d like to ask President Hou," Jiang Liushi added.


    Lu Changyang''s face instantly became red. He felt extremely angry when Jiang Liushi scolded him.


    "F*cking boy, how dare you to speak to me like this? ck Water-"


    "I''ll be waiting for you toe. Didn''t you post a reward for my team, Shi Ying Squad? No problem, I will y with you," Jiang Liushi interrupted Lu Changyang and said lightly.


    Sun Kun could not hide how happy he was and his admiration toward Jiang Liushi and his courage. However, Ling Feng and Little Seven looked at each other with amazed expressions. At the same time, Hou Dingkun was dumbstruck.


    ''Reward Order? Shi Ying Squad?'' Lu Changyang suddenly remembered what Jiang Liushi was talking about. It was no wonder that he felt familiar with the squad''s name.


    "It turns out to be you? Are the one who shot Huand Haihu''s foot?" Lu Changyang was fuming in anger, but he calmed down. "You are really arrogant! Huang Haihu was right. However, only misery awaits you in the future. Just you wait for our ck Water organization to chase and kill you!"


    "Be my guest," Jiang Liushi said while rubbing Luoluo''s head. After doomsday, he had encountered numerous disasters, so how could he get threatened by a mere organization?


    "The same goes for you!" Lu Changyang looked at Hou Dingkun fiercely.


    Hou Dingkun lit a cigarette and said, "Lu Changyang, go back and tell your brother that we''ll be waiting for you!" At that moment, Hou Dingfu finally showed the air and arrogance of a leader.


    "ck Water members, get out!" Little Seven also followed to shout. He felt excited as they could finally release some steam.


    However, Ling Feng''s expression was a little dignified. He thought that Shi Ying Squad would help them. But he was still worried about their future. After all,pared to the ck Water Organization, Doom Walker waspletely at a disadvantage.


    Lu Changyang gritted his teeth and stared at Jiang Liushi before he left. Initially, everything would go as he wanted, but the terrible young man had spoiled his ns. He could not help but go back and n to take his revenge.


    After Lu Changyang left, the room''s atmosphere turned back to normal.


    "Brother Jiang, we will be in the same camp now," the short-haired young man said happily.


    However, his enthusiasm made Jiang Liushi feel bad. "The same camp? I haven''t join Doom Walker," Jiang Liushi smiled and said.


    "Ah? Brother Jiang, you haven''t joined Doom Walker?" Wang Chuanfu asked in surprise. He was hesitant at first, but then he decided to join Doom Walker because of Jiang Liushi. When he heard Jiang Liushi''s words, he could not help but look furiously at Hou Dingkun.


    "What''s the matter, President Hou? Didn''t you just tell us that Brother Jiang had joined you?" Wang Chuanfu asked directly.


    Hou Dingkun could not help but look at Ling Feng.


    "Captain Jiang, this ... I thought you came here because you had the intention to join our organization, how do you ... are you looking down on our organization?" Ling Feng said. In fact, Ling Feng knew clearly that Shi Ying Squad was more powerful than they knew. Otherwise, Shi Ying Squad''s presence could not influence the level B squad''s decision to such an extent.


    Jiang Liushi just smiled at Ling Feng. In his mind, Ling Feng was a righteous person, and he deserved being friends with him.


    "Actually, Captain Ling and President Hou, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I don''t want to join you because our team has always been free and unrestrained. You should know that I need some friends to help me. As a result, we can work together," Jiang Liushi said.


    Hearing his words, Hou Dingkun''s eyes became bright! ''Cooperation?'' As long as he could rely on Shi Ying Squad''s power, he would be happy enough.


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Hou Dingkun asked on his own initiative.


    "We will provide support and use our power to help you against other forces in exchange for what your organization can give us, including various resources and information," Jiang Liushi exined.


    "No problem," Hou Dingkun answered happily.


    "Then I would like to inquire about some matters right now," Jiang Liushi said. "I have a very important person to me who has a special condition and needs medical assistance. In addition, Xiayuan Ind should have level-2 paranormals, right? I hope President Hou could help me to contact such a paranormal. Last but not least, I wonder whether two scientists surnamed Su were sent here from Shenhai Ind," Jiang Liusih revealed all his needs at the same time.


    Hou Dingkun frowned when Jiang Liushi finished. Jiang Liushi had no substantive requirements, but these conditions and required information were considered Xiayuan Ind''s taboos


    "Captain Jiang." Hou Dingkun showed a slight smile on his face. "If you just need an ordinary doctor, I can find one for you now. But I think only experts from the Affiliated Hospital of Xiayuan Medical University can meet your requirements. However, after doomsday, only high-ranking military officials and scientific experts can enjoy those resources. As for level-2 paranormals, they will and can enjoy the best resources. We can''t contact them at all. However, I can help you to find some information about the two scientists," Hou Dingkun exined. After all, no matter how powerful the organizations of 5th Channel were, they were still under the control of Xiayuan''s military government.


    At most, they could only use some resources that the military government had left behind. In fact, Hou Dingkun had lied about something. Rumor had it that ck Water Organization''s captain was a level-2 paranormal military official, who had been expelled due to a certain reason. Of course, Hou Dinfgkun did not dare give that piece of information to Jiang Liushi, as if thetter decided to join ck Water, it would be too terrible.


    "Okay, we would like to thank in you advance you for inquiring about the scientists," Jiang Liushi said in his low voice.


    "Unfortunately, we have offended ck Water Organization. They will be dead set on getting revenge. We have toplete the Wilderness Orders'' tasks as soon as possible," Hou Dingkun said.


    "Wilderness Order?" Jiang Liushi frowned. It was the third time he heard about it.


    Ling Feng exined, "Captain Jiang, the Wilderness Order was a policy proposed by the Xiayuan Government for counterattacking the zombies and recapturing areas which belonged to humans. The Wilderness Order is divided into five levels ording to their difficulty. Low-level orders have simply to do with killing mutant beasts that threaten the security in nearby areas. High-level orders are rted to exterminating beasts, and recapturing nearby counties and clearing vige roads. Top-level orders give the privilege of creating shelters in recaptured counties and recruit ordinary survivors to nt crops. They only need to give some resources to the government regrly¡­" Ling Feng introduced in detail.


    Jiang Liushi was kind of surprised. Xiayuan Security Ind was indeed arge area, and the Wilderness Order system provided a win-win situation. Although the tasks were high risk, the return was also high. If Shi Ying Squad could reach Level A quickly, they could aplish their goals, including saving his sister. Thinking of these things, Jiang Liushi became excited.


    "Then President Hou, how many Wilderness Orders have you obtained?" Jiang Liushi asked curiously. Jiang Liushi knew clearly why they had tried their best to invite Aeolus Squad and his team. Obviously, Hou Dingkun''s Wilderness Order was tricky enough.


    "Two level-3 and one level-5 Wilderness Orders," Hou Dingkun said.


    "Level-5?" Jiang Liushi was shocked. ording to Ling Feng''s introduction, only Level A Squads couldplete such a mission. Moreover, they should cooperate with the military¡­


    "Can your organizationplete it on its own?" Jiang Liushi asked. He was a bit skeptical because there were no Level A squads in Doom Walker.


    "We don''t have any other choice except fighting¡­" Hou Dingkun said with a smile. "We are now being targeted by the ck Water Organization, so we have to fight with them¡­Maybe we could struggle¡­" Hou Dingkun exined.


    "What''s the main mission?" Jiang Liushi asked.

 Chapter 425: Chapter 426 One Powerful Paranormal

    Chapter 425: Chapter 426 One Powerful Paranormal


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Attack a beast nest," Hou Dingkun answered with a solemn expression. Although Jiang Liushi was a calm person, he was also shocked when he heard this answer.


    The beast nests were theirs of massive mutant pests. A female worm could produce a huge group of monsters. In the past, Shenhai Safety Ind had rockets, anti-aircraft guns as well as many other powerful weapons and thousands of trained soldiers. However, it had still fallen under the mutant insects'' relentless attacks.


    Jiang Liushi estimated that arge number of giant beasts and mutant insects had rushed inside through tunnels, which was also the most vulnerable point, resulting in Shenhai Ind''s fall.


    "Attack a beast nest? That''s a suicide mission!" The short-haired young man eximed in shock. They had just escaped from Senhai Ind, and the terrible bloody scenes were still fresh in their minds.


    "Qi Liang, don''t talk," Wang Chuanfu said, and then he turned to look at Hou Dingkun. If Hou Dingkun did not have a reasonable exnation, he would not do anything to attack that nest.


    "Actually, it is not as scary as you think. We have faced two beast tides, but Xiayuan Ind''s concrete walls and the military''s heavy artillery were enough to defend against the attacks. In the process, many mutant beasts and insects were killed. Recently, a military elite team probed the beast nest and found that there were not many mutant beasts inside. It''s the best time to attack them. Moreover, the military will be the main force, and we''ll only have to clear the area near the beast nest. The more areas we clean up, the higher the points we will get in the level-5 mission," Hou Dingkun exined, and they were all relieved.


    "Okay, we will help you with this mission. When will it start?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "The two level-3 Wilderness Orders will take ce tomorrow, while the level-5 one will take ce in a week. I will send Little Seven to inform you when the timees," Hou Dingkun said with a happy smile.


    The atmosphere had suddenly eased a lot. Jiang Liushi talked with Wang Chuanfu for a while and then left, following after Little Seven. After getting out of the dark 5th Channel, the snowstorm outside seemed to have gotten stronger.


    In the area where the civilians lived, there were some tall and strong buildings under the foot of the mountain. In front of these buildings, there were sentries and barbed wire, which seemed to be independent of civilian areas.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi heard the distant sound of radio broadcasting. "... The People''s Broadcasting Station in Xiayuan Security Ind broadcasts for the sixth time today. Dear listeners, we have just received good news. The ck Water Alliance from our security zone has just returned from Weixi County. Their attack was a sess, and they cleaned up arge area. It''s another victory for the people of Xiayuan¡­"


    "ck Water Alliance?" Jiang Liushi furrowed his brows. The ck Water Organization had apparently justpleted arge-scale pioneering mission and had actually been awarded through the radio.


    "F*ck! They were rewarded again. We must work hard and speed up," Little Seven said sadly.


    "Hey, broadcasting the news is useful. Brother Jiang, the officers of Xiayuan Ind, are so smart¡­" Sun Kun said excitedly. Jiang Liushi nodded because he also agreed with that idea. He also believed that the ones making the decisions were very skilled.


    ''Boom!''


    Suddenly, a fierce engine sound was heard from afar, and Jiang Liushi looked toward that direction and saw eight military trucks.


    "ck Water!" Little Seven said. When they passed beside them, Jiang Liushi and Sun Kun looked inside curiously. Everyone in the military trucks was quiet and expressionless.


    ''Excellent,'' Jiang Liushi secretly judged in his mind.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Jiang Liushi felt a very powerful energy fluctuation which shocked him and made him remember Chang Shengkai. Unfortunately, because of the different angles, Jiang Liushi did not find who he was.


    ¡­


    At a tall building in a civilian area, Lu Changyang was currently smoking at the top floor. The curtains on both sides were tightly drawn, dimming the light outside.


    Suddenly, the door was opened. A sturdy, bald young man walked in with his bare body. On his chest were a few razor-sharp and quite deep wounds. If the wounds were a little deeper, the young man would probably have been split in half.


    "What was the matter with you again?" The strange young man asked with a special voice as he looked at Lu Changyang. As he was walking in, he picked up a thick towel behind the door and put it on his head.


    "Brother, you''re heavily hurt!?" Lu Changyang was shocked.


    The strange bald young man was Lu Changyang''s blood brother and ck Water''s leader, Lu Changfei. Although he was older than Lu Changyang, he looked younger than him.


    "Well, the mission in Weixi County was harder than expected. There was a level-2 mutant zombie, but I eventually killed it," Lu Changfei said while taking out arge bottle of icy water which he then poured on top of his head. As he was doing that, Lu Changyang dared not say a word and just waited quietly.


    "Finished." Lu Changfei suddenly stood up and threw away his towel.


    "Brother, are your wounds okay?" Lu Changyang asked.


    "You don''t have to worry. I was stunned by the level-2 mutant zombie as it was poisonous. My flesh''s mutant cells drove the poisoned cells away just now. As for my other wounds, they will be healed on their own," Lu Changfei said leisurely. "What''s wrong with you? Tell me." Actually, he didn''t like his little brother''s character¡­


    "I...I went to Doom Walker today, hoping to poach a Level B team, but I failed because of a Level C team, which we had just posted a reward for capturing and killing them." Lu Changyang said, but his brother remained expressionless.


    "Oh, it''s a trivial matter. Don''t mind. We will kill them the next time we meet them. I heard they also epted the level-5 mission. We can find the opportunity to kill them when we attack the nest. As for that Level C, can''t you deal with them by yourself?" Lu Changfei said.


    "Yes," Lu Changyang answered after hearing his brothers'' words.


    "Well, I''m going to exercise. Let''s get those fresh goods that I got a few days ago in!" Lu Changfei said. He was just like a fierce tiger.


    ¡­


    Three caged mutant beasts were led into a chamber where the two brothers were.


    "Changyang!" Lu Changfei groaned. His brother understood his meaning at once and hurriedly pressed a button.


    Immediately the lock in the cage was opened, and the three mutant beasts rushed out of it. At the same time, Lu Changfei also rushed toward them.


    Lu Changyang had seen such a scene many times already, and this caused him to admire his brother greatly.


    ''Shi Ying Squad, Doom Walker as well as that Aeolus Squad, I''m afraid you don''t know how terrifying my big brother is. Sooner orter, you will all die!" Lu Changyang thought.


    ¡­


    When they returned to their ce of residence, the aroma of food attacked Jiang Liushi''s nostrils. He nced at the kitchen and saw two busy and graceful figures. They were Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin. Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi felt he was at home.


    "You''re back?" After watching them for a while, Li Yuxin suddenly heard a movement behind her. Looking back, she saw Jiang Liushi peeping inside.


    "Are you cooking?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Ah. They actually provide vegetables and eggs here. We haven''t eaten fresh vegetables for a long time." Li Yuxin looked a little excited. The taste of the homemade food had not been enjoyed for a long time.


    However, Jiang Liushi was still very surprised. He guessed that the government had nted vegetables in greenhouses. "


    Brother Jiang, go out. The smell of smoke is a bit heavy," Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. It was quite nice that two beautiful girls were making dinner for them.


    "Well, I''ll go and see my sister." Jiang Liushi returned to his minibus. He looked carefully at Jiang Zhuying who was in a deep sleep. And then he carefully covered her with a nket.


    ''Di-''


    ''Seven active seeds are ready.''


    ''Eight mutant Aphis grow unstable and require rare metals to beplex...''


    "Four mutant seeds show no signs of response due tock of nutrition¡­''


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi received many notifications from Starseed.

 Chapter 426: Receiving Assignments

    Chapter 426: Receiving Assignments


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi''s eyes brightened, and he became quite excited. After waiting for such a long time, the Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory, which was his biggest investment, had finally shown the first results. He had spent two level-2 mutant nuclei as well as a lot of rare materials to construct it. He had put his hopes on the secret evolutionary project.


    ''Starseed, give me ess to the Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory!'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind.


    ''Di-''


    ''Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory is in the process of¡­''


    ''Warning:ck of internal space. Temporal self-adjustment¡­''


    Jiang Liushi was shocked after receiving Starseed''s notifications, and he realized that he was in an urgent need to upgrade his MCV.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi noticed that the cab was changing rapidly, bing apletely sealed space. The instrument panel and seats disappeared and were reced by an interior space that sparkled with blue light.


    Under Jiang Liushi''s feet was now a pile of ck soil mixed with rare metals and mutant beast carcasses. Eight mutant flowers, which secreted liquid metal, were swaying. However, the metallic fluids were almost the same as those cultivated by Jiang Liushi. There were four glittering mutant seeds in the soil, which had be the same size as potatoes, but they showed no signs of sprouting.


    At that moment, a dexterous metal hand was extended from the wall, and seven seeds covered with pale greenness were found in the soil and passed to Jiang Liushi''s hands. This metal arm was created as soon as the Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory waspleted. The method of building it was simr to Ying, but its level was much lower.


    ...


    ''The mutant seeds of thistles and thorns were sessfully cultivated. The level-1 mutant thistles and thorns can constrict, stab and cause paralysis. They can survive in an arid environment, alkaline soil, and canst for 180 days without water¡­ to reach the next evolutionary stage more energy and rare materials are needed¡­''


    Jiang Liushi was delighted with his harvest as he could use those seeds to trap and restrain his enemies. He could use those seed as his trump card in the future.


    ''What about the four mutant seeds? What kind of evolution and cultivation directions is avable? What are the needed materials?'' Jiang Liushi asked Starseed carefully.


    ''The mutant seed''s cultivation can be divided into two major directions, depending on the active ingredients¡­one can make them secrete a liquid with concealing attributes, and the other can make them produce a fruit which can be used instead of fossil oils¡­"


    ''Follow the second direction; produce the fuel-type fruits.'' Jiang Liushi chose after considering carefully.


    In this post-apocalyptic world, it would only get more challenging to get things and find fuel. As long as he could produce the fuel-type fruit, he wouldn''t have to worry anymore.


    ''Those mutant flowers grow unsteadily. Should it have anything to do with the soil? ''Jiang Liushi''s finally gazed at those flowers, which could secrete active metals.


    ...


    After dinner, Jiang Liushi was very excited and spent a long time in his Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory. He was determined to collect and cultivate more mutant nts. nts could produce fuel, serve as traps for hunting, and secrete special metals. Jiang Liushi expected to find lots of them as they could help him achieve greater things.


    On the morning of the next day, after Jiang Liushi woke up, he received a message from Little Seven that they should meet at the gate and set off at noon. All members of the Shi Ying Squad had heard about this mission, so they were all well prepared.


    At noon, the minibus rushed out of the gate of Xiayuan''s safety area. Once out of the gate, Jiang Liushi saw many densely packed trucks and a variety of off-road vehicles and motorcycles. Jiang Liushi took a quick look and found hundreds of paranormals. He was surprised by Xiayuan Ind''s mighty force. "


    "Brother Jiang, we are here." Jiang Liushi heard Little Seven''s shout.


    "What is Little Seven doing? Fulsome ttery!" On another heavy truck, Xing Bupo cursed.


    "Xing Bupo, stop talking behind their backs. If you are not convinced, you can have a try¡­" Ling Feng stretched his head and said to Xing Bupo.


    "Ling Feng, I didn''t expect that you also became ackey¡­" Xing Bupo forced a smile.


    At this time, Jiang Liushi''s minibus had already entered Ling Feng''s team. As soon as the emergency brake sounded, a modified armored vehicle was stopped beside his minibus. Wang Chuanfu, Qi Liang, and the other ten people jumped out. They were all dressed in ck attire, but some of them were wearing military green vests. They exuded the sharp aura of a battle-hardened soldier.


    "Brother Jiang." Qi Liang''s eyes shined, and he grinned. However, he was staring at the minibus behind him.


    "Captain Wang, is this that minibus you were talking about? It''s nothing special¡­" Qi Liang stretched out his hands to touch the minibus, but before they came in contact with the cold surface, Ying appeared and aimed directly at his head with a gun.


    Qi Liang was so scared that his scalp tingled hard and he was unable to move.


    "My team member doesn''t like other people touching my minibus," Jiang Liushi exined.


    Qi Liang stepped back a few steps and looked at Ying in surprise. "She is very beautiful but too fierce." Qi Liang was stunned.


    "Captain Jiang, these people are Aeolus Squad''s members, and they are all from Shenhai Ind. As soon as they heard that we would be in the same team, they were excited," Wang Chuanfu said to Jiang Liushi.


    Aeolus Squad''s members were very enthusiastic about Jiang Liushi, so the atmosphere was warm. Although most people had never seen Jiang Liushi, they had all heard about all of Shi Ying Squad''s known aplishments.


    "Is everyone from Aeolus Squad a retard? Didn''t they see the shabby minibus?" Xing Bupo felt sad and strange¡­


    In this world, the vehicles one possessed were also a symbol of strength. From his point of view, Shi Ying Squad was driving a shabby old minibus. When he looked up, he noticed a young man beside him. That young man was calm and had his eyes closed without saying any word.


    "Captain Shi Can, anyway, my team only values you. You are the only B+ squad in our whole team. The sess of this task depends on you," Xing Bupo said.


    However, Shi Can was above ttery. He just stood up and walked to the end and said loudly, "Stop talking! We should set off. This time, we willplete that two level-3 missions together¡­" Shi Can''s voice was low, but it was attracting.


    When he looked at Jiang Liushi, he stopped and asked, "Are you the captain of the Shi Ying Squad? President told me to cooperate with you before I set off¡­If you want to gain my trust, please use 100% of yourbat power in the battle. I will be observing you all the time!"


    On other heavy trucks, many of the elite teams belonging to Doom Walker all looked at Jiang Liushi curiously.


    "No problem." Jiang Liushi could distinguish a hint of provocation from Shi Can''s words, but he didn''t care about it at all. In a sense, Shi Can''s suspicions were also very reasonable. In this terrible world, strength was what mattered.


    "Let''s go then!" Seeing Jiang Liushi not opposing him, Shi Can waved.


    Shortly after Doom Walker''s team set off, anotherrge team also quietly set off. The direction in which they drove was shockingly the same route as Doom Walker''s.


    ...


    One of Doom Walker''s missions this time was to chase a Level B team which had escaped, and their Captain had the nickname, Buck. That Level B team was an elite survivor team in the 5th Channel, but they were too greedy. They had robbed supplies from a convoy and killed all the soldiers, as there were not many of them. Initially, that team had believed that they would not be caught, but one of their members backstabbed them and reported the whole thing to the military government.


    From then on, the military government had been chasing after Buck''s team, but to no avail, as its captain had a keen sense of smell, which allowed him to smell the enemy''s breath from far away. That team had hidden themselves in a ce called Snecked Way. As a result, this level-3 task would always end up in failure. Instead, several teams which chased Buck had fallen in the team''s trap, and they never returned.


    This time, Doom Walker had simply epted the mission, and almost sent its full force in hope to sessfullyplete it.


    The other level-3 mission was to investigate Shangjia Vige, which was not far from Snecked Way. That area was one of the routes for the evacuation of scientists and technicians at the beginning of doomsday. A fleet of vehicles had disappeared near it, and it was rumored that arge group of zombies had attacked them. The government had issued that level-3 mission in order to find any signs of that team and bring back all useful data.


    They were still a few kilometers away from Snecked Way, but the leading car stopped suddenly. Jiang Liushi saw a karstndform a few kilometers away from them.


    The snowstorm had stopped, and their visibility had improved a bit. There were countless stones with sharp peaks. These stone forests were veryrge and covered a full area of more than ten miles. This ce was really a good ce to hide.


    "Everyone, get off! We have 15 teams in total, about 147 people. Each team will take a half bottle of powder and throw it a kilometer around the Snecked Way. We have one hour." Shi Can took tworge wooden boxes in his hand, in which were many bottles filled with red powder.


    "What? What''s this?" Fang Liang asked curiously.


    "A kind of strong irritating powder made by the military with a variety of odors. It''s very easy to disperse. Buck relies on his miraculous sense of smell, and within a short distance, this chemical powder can mislead him," Shi Can exined.


    "Captain, you are well prepared. This time, Buck is doomed to die," Xing Bupo said happily.


    "Captain Jiang, what''s your opinion? Any objections?" Shi Can asked as he should obey President Hou Dingkun''s order to cooperate with Jiang Liushi.


    "Do you want me to be honest or lie?" Jiang Liushi answered while touching his nose/


    Shi Can''s face sank. "Captain Jiang, it''s not a time for jokes!"


    "That''s good! I think it''s a waste of time," Jiang Liushi said lightly. As he spoke, all the people around him turned quiet, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Jiang Liushi, how dare you speak to Captain Shi in this way? Are you doing it on purpose?" Xing Bupo shouted and looked at Jiang Liushi furiously.


    Shi Can originally thought he had done what he should, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi would give such an answer. "Oh? Why do you think it''s a waste of time?" Shi Can''s face was glum. Fortunately, he was still very calm.


    The Aeolus Squad''s members also looked at Jiang Liushi curiously. Of course, they would not doubt Jiang Liushi, but they couldn''t think of anything better.


    Jiang Liushi''s look was weird. He looked up at the sky. "Do you see that? A carrier pigeon is hovering above us."


    Hearing his words, Xing Bupoughed immediately. "Jiang Liushi, are you a fool? There''s no bird at all. Moreover, even if there was a bird, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Because of the snowstorm''s clouds, their visibility was very low, and Xing Bupo could see nothing in the sky.


    "Are you messing with us!?" Shi Can shouted angrily.


    However, Jiang Liushi suddenly took out a gun from his pocket, pulled the trigger and then ran quickly ten meters away from them. Then he stretched his hand and caught something which was falling from the sky. Later, everyone clearly see that it was a bloodstained bird''s eye!


    All of this had taken less than a minute! It was too fast! Everyone was shocked by Jiang Liushi''s swift actions.


    "You can feel a slight energy fluctuation in this bird''s eye." Jiang Liushi threw the bird''s eye to Shi Can.


    Shi Can caught it and really felt a slight energy fluctuation from it.


    "I expected that the government''s information would becking, so I did my own research. In Buck''s team, some people can control small creatures like birds to scout," Jiang Liushi exined. "Even if we can interfere with Buck''s sense of smell, they already know that we are here..."

 Chapter 427: Losing Face

    Chapter 427: Losing Face


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In Snecked Way, the grassy paths were crossing, and the vines on top of their heads were covered with dripping snow. A team of motorcycle riders was hidden in a stone forest. A pile of bonfires next to them had been poured by snow andpletely extinguished. One of the skinny people was standing still, leaving the snow cover his body. He looked up slightly at the sky, and his eyes werepletely white with a faint amount of energy flowing in them. Currently, in the thin man''s mind, every scene in the range of tens of kilometers was being transmitted.


    "...The intelligence provided by the ck Water Organization was urate. Boss, a team, really came. It''s not good, this team is huge!"


    "...Boss, they got out of the car with many bottles."


    "F*ck, I ... my eyes!" The thin man suddenly roared, and then he covered his eyes and blood surged out violently through his fingers.


    "What happened? Poisonous Bird!?" Buck asked urgently.


    "Captain, someone... killed the bird I was using for surveince¡­ I''ve never suffered like that. It was a young man..." Poisonous Bird was in pain. The moment that the bird was shot, he saw a young man who was holding a gun.


    Buck frowned slightly. The reason why they could evade the pursuit of many elites'' team was due to Poisonous Bird''s eyes and his nose. Now Poisonous Bird was hurt, so the team''s impressive scouting capabilities had been reduced to half.


    "Poisonous Bird, how many cars did you see?" Buck asked at once. Although Poisonous Bird was in extreme pain, he still responded, "I saw eight heavy trucks, one armored vehicle, one minibus, and four modified motorcycles."


    Hearing these words, Buck felt sad and nervous. Judging from the models and numbers of those cars, Buck knew that many teams hade this time.


    "Captain, it must be arge team. What should we do next? Withdraw?" A strong man walked over and said nervously. He had activated his special ability,pletely changing into a huge brown bear with arge and powerful body. The other members were all scared. Ever since they had been listed as wanted, a single day felt like a whole year to them.


    "Zizi-"


    Suddenly, loud electromaic sounds came from Buck''s pocket. Buck felt moved in his heart and quickly pulled out a radio from his pocket.


    "...Xiayuan People''s Live Broadcasting Station broadcasts the price on the seventh round of the day today. The prices of cabbages in exchange for other materials have recently been changed as follows..."


    Hearing these numbers carefully,


    Buck listened to the numbers'' carefully and quickly analyzed them in his mind. Finally, he deciphered the message within the broadcast.


    ''Buck, stay where you are. We are already here.''


    Once Buck deciphered the message, he understood. This kind of coded message was the method used by ck Water Organization tomunicate with him on weekdays. Xiayuan Radio Station had a lot of public channels. By using the daily arranged price of vegetables, the corresponding password could convey information to the outside world. Buck understood that he would cooperate with ck Water Organization and act as bait.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Let''s run away. There are only three exits in this area!" Poisonous Bird had already opened his bloody eyes. Although his pupil had been damaged, he could still see.


    "No, we should stay here. ck Water''s people will be here soon. They sent me instructions, and they are going to do it this time!"


    "Ah!"


    ...


    Eight kilometers away, Doom Walker''s fleet was stopped.


    "How did you find the bird in the sky? How could you know that this bird was controlled by someone?" Shi Can took a deep breath and asked.


    "I can''t tell you about that," Jiang Liushi answered directly. Actually, he could find that bird just because of his sharp eyesight. As for that energy fluctuation, Ran Xiyu had sensed it. However, Jiang Liushi couldn''t reveal their secrets to any outsiders.


    Shi Can was annoyed by Jiang Liushi''s answer, but he could only restrain his anger.


    "Brother Jiang, you are indeed excellent!" Qi Liang looked at Jiang Liushi and repeatedly gave him thumbs up. And then he whispered to Jiang Liushi, "Brother Jiang, don''t be bothered by that guy. You can tell me! I''m curious."


    Jiang Liushi was speechless.


    "Oh!" Qi Liang felt someone pulling his ear and suddenly yelled.


    "Come back." Wang Chuanfu smiled while pulling Qi Liang''s ear and went back to their team.


    "If they have already discovered us, they should have already started running away. Buck usually rides very light modified motorcycles, so it is quite easy for them to escape," Shi Can said slowly. "Unavoidably, tire marks will be left on the snowy road. There are only three exits. With that said, I suggest diving our team into three groups. Two teams will follow two different routes and cut them off, and the other team will stay here, preventing Buck from circling back."


    "Oh, good idea, I''m going to with you, Brother Shi," Xing Bupo shouted. Actually, he was older than Shi Can, but he obviously wanted to hold Shi Can''s thigh.


    "I disagree. We shouldn''t split our forces recklessly. Let us scout inside first. After making sure, we could chase them from two directions and surround them," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Scout? With that minibus?" Shi Can asked. "Your minibus is slow and broken, let the motorcycles go¡­"


    "No need," Jiang Liushi said and then turned away immediately.


    Shi Can''s face became red as he was staring at Jiang Liushi''s back. Why was Jiang Liushi doing whatever he wanted without considering other people''s opinions? He felt his face had been lost¡­


    "Brother Shi, he is a thorn in your side. I''m sure Buck has already run away." Xing Bupo was quite good at adding oil to the fire.


    "Get on your vehicles. We will split into two teams!" Shi Can ordered. Although president Hou had asked him to cooperate with Shi Ying Squad, he couldn''t do it blindly.


    Ling Feng was embarrassed for a while. He thought about it and jumped on his car. At that moment, they all heard a loud and fierce engine sound, and then Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushed out, leaving them behind, faster than an F1 car.


    "F*ck, it''s so fast!" Qi Liang stood agape and stared at Jiang Liushi''s minibus. It was quick and smooth, and it was driven faster on the ice.


    "Hurry and follow them!" Shi Can shouted.


    Xing Bupo felt embarrassed and said to Shi Can again, "How could they drive so fast with such a shabby minibus? They must have concealed it on purpose!"


    "Shut up!" Shi Can shouted and looked at Xing Bupo angrily.

 Chapter 428: Chapter 429 Ran Xiyu’s Thoughts

    Chapter 428: Chapter 429 Ran Xiyu¡¯s Thoughts


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi drove the minibus all the way ahead, scattering piles of snow in all directions. Soon they arrived near to Snecked Way area, where the terrain was rocky. Although the thick snow made it easier to drive on the uneven terrain, it was still not friendly to the minibus'' tires. Fortunately, the bullet-proof tires strengthened by Jiang Liushi were wonderful. Even if the minibus was bumping up and down, everyone inside the carriage didn''t have a hard time.


    Ran Xiyu tried her best to sense spiritual fluctuations and then said slowly, "Brother Jiang, they are deep in the stone forest, about one kilometer away from us. They have five paranormals as well as twelve ordinary people."


    Jiang Liushi felt that something was wrong, but he was sure that this group of people was Buck''s team members.


    In fact, the initial judgment of Jiang Liushi was simr to that of Shi Can. They believed that since they had discovered them, they should have had run away immediately. Because ording to the data provided by the military, Buck''s team was quite cautious. However, Jiang Liushi just wanted to make sure and didn''t expect such an oue.


    "This team is very interesting," Jiang Liushi said. Through the shared spiritual vision, Jiang Liushi found they were circling.


    ''Do they want to lure us in?'' Jiang Liushi thought.


    "Why did you stop?" After a while, the heavy trucks chasing after them were stopped beside them. Shi Can jumped out of his car and looked coldly at Jiang Liushi. He originally thought Shi Ying Squad would go in the stone forest to investigate, but he didn''t expect they would just stay in their minibus, which made him annoyed.


    "We don''t need to search for them any longer. They are inside. Our minibus is toorge to enter, so we''ve been waiting for you toe," Jiang Liushi said.


    Only motorcycles could enter through that narrow path. Moreover, Jiang Liushi would protect all his members before taking action. He estimated that he needed at least one other team to follow him.


    "How do you know they are inside? Do you have an eye in the sky?" Xing Bupoughed again.


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai got angry after hearing his mocking words. "What do you mean? Brother Jiang just told you they are inside. If you don''t believe him, you can go and see for yourself!" Zhang Hai shouted to Xing Bupo.


    Xing Bupo''s rushed quickly to his side and exchanged cold stares with Zhang Hai and Sun Kun. The atmosphere became tense, and the other teams were just watching them in silence. Jiang Liushi shook his head as he realized that Doom Walker''s members were not united at all.


    "I''ve long been displeased with you lot. Don''t look down on us! How dare you suspect Brother Jiang? In Shenhai Ind, Brother Jiang killed-" Qi Liang could not finish his sentence as Wang Chuanfu covered his mouth.


    "Little boy,e back!" Wang Chuanfu shouted and then smiled at Jiang Liushi.


    Shi Ying Squad''s magnificent feat was a taboo matter so they could not advertise it recklessly, especially in an area under the government''s watchful eye. Wang Chuanfu did not want Jiang Liushi and his team to get implicated because of them.


    ''What are you saying and doing?'' Xing Bupo said in his mind. He didn''t understand why a Level B team would revere a Level C team.


    "Haha, if you are powerful enough, please catch Buck, and then I will apologize to you," Xing Bupo said slowly.


    However, how could Jiang Liushi pay him any heed? Xing Bupo''s apology was meaningless to him, so he simply ignored him.


    "Since President Hou trusts you, he must agree with your decisions. You can choose two teams to go with you," Shi Can said suddenly. He didn''t have any other thoughts, but he wanted this team to have a setback.


    Jiang Liushi just smiled at him having guessed his intentions. "Which team would like to go with us?" Jiang Liushi asked. However, no one answered at first.


    All teams werezy. Some were whispering to each other, while others were ying with their guns, but no one was talking. Xing Bupo''s team was the oldest one, so the other teams naturally chose to stand with them.


    "Captain Jiang, Aeolus Squad is willing to follow you. It''s up to you." Wang Chuanfu took a step forward and stood side by side with Jiang Liushi.


    "We will also go with you," Ling Feng said. He felt a burning sensationing from his face as he should the first one to offer his support to Jiang Liushi. After all, he was the one who had suggested to Hou Dingkun to rope Shi Ying Squad in. However, it had taken him a lot of time to make a decision.


    "Thank you, Captain Feng, but the Aelous Squad will suffice." Jiang Liushi nodded to Ling Feng.


    Jiang Liushi was very decisive in doing things. And then he left his minibus and Ying as well as Li Yuxin, who was responsible for taking care of his sister. And then everyone else from his team set off with Aeolus Squad. They rushed inside without any hesitation.


    "Oh, this group of foreigners is not aware of how powerful Buck''s team is. I''m afraid they will all be trapped and die," Xing Bupo said happily.


    Hearing his words, everyone nodded. It was indeed too risky to do so.


    "We are all together in this task. Stop badmouthing them! If there''s something wrong, we will rush inside to help," Shi Can said.


    "Oh, Captain Shi, you are too kind," Xing Bupo just answered happily, but he cursed in his mind at the same time.


    "You are not optimistic about Brother Jiang, right? I think differently. They may even kill Buck without breaking a sweat," Little Seven couldn''t help but said.


    "Oh, then we''ll just wait and see," Xing Bupo said while picking up some snow to wash his face.


    The path inside the stone forest had been covered by snow. However, even in this heavy snowfall, the weeds and vines still grew strong enough. In the ice and snow, the light inside was shaded by many nts. It was the second time for Ran Xiyu to help Jiang Liushi with a task out of the minibus. Although it was quite cold outside, Ran Xiyu felt warm in her heart.


    She could not help but think of that stormy night when they fought against Yang Feng. She remembered that Jiang Liushi''s shoulder was quite warm...


    ''What am I thinking about right now?'' She stopped herself quickly.


    "Xiyu, are you okay? I will carry you on my back," Jiang Liushi said suddenly.


    "No, I''m okay!" Ran Xiyu answered quickly.


    "Don''t worry. This stone forest is very big. Our team is relying on you to detect them. You have to save your strength," Jiang Liushi said and then carried Ran Xiyu on his back quickly.


    Ran Xiyu just moved her lips but could not speak. She just went with it and rested her hands gently on Jiang Liushi''s shoulder. With Jiang Liushi''s current strength, it was for him to carry one person on his back. Not to mention that Ran Xiyu was really light.


    "Brother Jiang, they started moving. Buck has found our smell," Ran Xiyu said suddenly. Through the shared spiritual vision, Jiang Liushi could see every action of Buck.


    "Since they took a very roundabout way, we will follow them," Jiang Liushi said. "We will walk toward the east direction."


    "Yes!" Everyone answered at the same time.


    Apart from Shi Ying Squad''s members, all members of the Aeolus Squad felt excited. It was the first time for them to act together with Jiang Liushi, except Wang Chuanfu. It was the second time for him, and he hoped to witness a miracle again.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Liushi, the team quickly moved within the stone forest, then moved eastwards, and then westwards for a while, but it waspletely on the same route.


    Most surprisingly, they did not meet with Buck team at all. After a while, Jiang Liushi suddenly began to throw some things to the ground. They were pieces of seeds. Along the way, he threw a total of seven seeds in one area. As soon as these seeds got into the ice and snow, they began to take root. And where they were entrenched, other nts started withering, and even the earth''s soil lost many of its colors, it was as if all nutrients had been absorbed. However, under the cover of ice and snow, the signs of this withering were maximally obscured. It was reced by many prickly thorns which were entrenched on the ground and looked very ordinary.


    "Don''t get close to those thorns. They are deadly," Jiang Liushi shouted to everyone.


    It was indeed a kind warning. All those seeds had been found from mutant beasts'' stomachs. Once they grew, some of the surrounding nt nutrients would be absorbed along with many metals in the earth so the nearby ecosystem would lose all vitality.


    "Brother Jiang, why did you throw those seeds here?" Qi Liang asked.

 Chapter 429: Ambush

    Chapter 429: Ambush


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "This ce is the best ce for ambushes. Buck must be familiar with our walking route," Jiang Liushi observed the bare stone columns around them and said slowly. The stone forest in this area was rtively open, and some of the stone columns wererge enough to hide one person. Ran Xiyu had sensed that Buck had led his group to where they were without any scruple. Plus, Buck Squad was quite familiar with this area so the Aeolus Squad could not detect them.


    "What does that mean?" Qi Liang still couldn''t understand.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Jiang Liushi didn''t have the time to exinplicated matters.


    Not long after they left that area, rustling sounds came, and a person with bloodshot eyes emerged from behind a column. He observed carefully for a while and then waved back. Suddenly, Buck''s team came out. There was no sign of their motorcycles, which meant that they had been walking all this time. They were all carrying dark military backpacks.


    "Boss, that group of people is foolish. If they had alle inside, we could have only run away," a team member said smilingly.


    "ording to their route, they will return here again. We can bury some mines here and wait for them toe," Buck said.


    At first, when he caught a whiff of the iing team''s smell, he was very vignt. But when he noticed that the team split in two, one going right and the other left, he realized that the topography of the forest had confused them as the two different paths they took led to the same ce. Hence, he feltpletely relieved. In their backpacks was arge number of simple mines that he had made.


    "Natural ambush spots." Making a nce at other pirs around, Buck smiled happily.


    "Distribute them evenly and bury them. We will kill them in one go!" Buck added.


    As long as one mine exploded, it would lead them to panic, and then they would run around and finally die. Buck seemed to have done this before.


    Buck and two of his subordinates went left, and one of them started shoveling the snow to bury the mine.


    "D*mn, why are so many thistles and thorns here?" He cursed and was about to pull all those thorns out. However, when he touched those nts, green thorns surged suddenly, and they gave out an energy luster before stabbing his palms. The moment he was stabbed, he felt his arm paralyzed.


    ''Poisonous?'' The idea shed in his mind. The thorns that pierced his hands had actually destroyed the soil, andrge green nts swept over like poisonous snakes. Numerous needles instantly prated him. Not only that, arge amount of blood together with the power of his body was absorbed rapidly. He was almost instantly turned into a shriveled bag of bones with no bodily fluid left.


    "What the hell is this thing?" Seeing this scene, Buck was frightened and stepped back continuously.


    ''What''s that strange nt? Why did it kill a paranormal suddenly?''


    "Ah! Ah!"


    At that moment, two more horrible shrieks sounded. Not far away, two other subordinates who had gone to bury mines were all killed by bizarre nts and quickly became like mummies.


    The strange scene threw Buck Squad in chaos. Next, two more people fell heavily on the ground. Originally, there were only 17 people in Buck team, but now five of them had been killed, among them one was a paranormal.


    "Something''s wrong!" In the extreme panic, Buck quickly calmed down. He suddenly smelled a pungent odor from more than 200 meters away. And that pungent odor had swiftlye as the wind was elerating its effects. In a short time, his nose was filled with a stimting taste. His sense of smell could be both sensitive and fragile. That kind of extremely pungent smell brought him immense pain.


    "What''s this? Get out of here quickly!" His instincts rmed him that there was a danger.


    Suddenly, a powerful team rushed out of a pir in front of his vision. This team was led by a young man, who had a unique temperament. Although he was an ordinary person, his eyes were as deep as the night. He had a sniper rifle in his hand, and beside him was a beautiful youngdy.


    "Surrender!" Jiang Liushi shouted. He frowned because he had overestimated Buck''s team.


    ''Roar!''


    Suddenly an ape-like paranormal rushed toward Jiang Liushi.


    ''Bang!''


    The sniper rifle in Jiang Liushi''s hand spewed out a metal bullet shell. The overwhelmed paranormal was instantly torn apart in two and fell at once.


    ''Boom!'' Another paranormal who had the abilities of a cheetah and was as fast as lightning tried to escape. However, the moment he leaped in the air, his head exploded like a watermelon.


    Buck''s blood turned cold. ''Sniper expert!''


    Even an ordinary person, as long as he was a sniper, could control other paranormals'' lives. There were only five paranormals on his team. One was wounded, one was killed by thorns, two were shot, but only he was still alive. Moreover, the enemy team had 14 paranormals. They threw themselves into Buck Squad like tigers, and some ordinary survivors who tried to resist were killed swiftly.


    "I... I''m Buck, don''t shoot me!" In the face of Jiang Liushi''s sniper rifle, Buck fell to the ground with his horrified buttocks and raised his hands in the air. He even felt he was dreaming.


    "Brother Jiang, these people were too weak. You could actually kill all of them on your own," Qi Liang came to say. His special ability was that he could transform into a powerful bear. He had just torn an enemy in half.


    "What do you know? If Brother Jiang hadn''t deliberately circled to confuse them and spread the chemical powder, how could it have been so easy?" Wang Chuanfu said.


    Hearing Wang Chuanfu''s words, Buck was shocked. And then he stared at Jiang Liushi fiercely. He didn''t expect that the young man would have arranged everything.


    "No, you... How could you detect our every move?" Buck asked suddenly.


    ''What do you think'' Suddenly a gentle voice sounded in his mind.


    ''A psychic paranormal!?'' Buck was shocked to death, lying on the ground directly.


    "Brother Jiang, someone¡­no many people are approaching us," Ran Xiyu frowned and said.


    Qi Liang took the chain and walked toward Buck, whose eyes lit up when he heard Ran Xiyu''s words.


    ''ck Water? They must havee!'' Buck thought.


    In fact, Buck did not expect that they would be caught so quickly. Otherwise, ording to his n, they wouldn''t be in big danger at all. The ck Water Organization would help them¡­


    "ck Water Organization? No wonder you didn''t run away. It turned out that you wanted to lure us in and encircle us," Jiang Liushi said. "However, it doesn''t really matter. I willplete this mission!" Jiang Liushi wanted to quickly increase the internal rating of his team in the Xiayuan government. Of course, he would not let Buck run away.


    At that moment, Zhang Hai had taken the iron chain and was ready to tie the Buck.


    "Wait!! Let me go. I know a lot of ck Water Organization''s secrets. They obviously want to deal with you. You can sell those secrets the military government in the Xiayuan Ind. They will definitely take measures to deal with-" He shouted but his shoes were suddenly ripped apart, exposing a pair of goat hooves, and two long horns appeared on his forehead. He dashed toward Jiang Liushi, but he suddenly felt as if his head had been hit by a hammer. And then all his actions became stiff.


    ''Mental attack!'' Buck fell in total despair.


    ''Don''t act rashly. Your emotions are in my grasp,'' Ran Xiyu warned.


    ''Bang!''


    A gunshot came, and on Buck''s left leg a bloody hole appeared. The severe pain caused him to scream and spasm uncontrobly. If his ability had not enhanced his physique, he would have died.


    "If you struggle again, I will kill you at once. I guess that the government won''t refuse to collect your corpse, but I feel it''s a bit disgusting." Jiang Liushi had a Type 54 pistol in his hand and pressed it against Buck''s head. Buck was more afraid of death than pain.


    "Don''t get any funny thoughts. The so-called secrets you have are nothing more than ck Water hiring you to rob the government. You can use this to threaten the ck Water Organization. But I don''t want to stir up this kind of trouble," Jiang Liushi said calmly.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Buck became desperate. Hisst hope had disappeared.


    The Aeolus Squad and Zhang Hai started searching for their resources.


    "Where are your motorcycles and resources hidden?" Wang Chuanfu stepped forward and kicked one of Buck''s subordinates.


    At that time, Jiang Liushi heard fierce gunfire from outside.

 Chapter 430: Die With Your Boots On

    Chapter 430: Die With Your Boots On


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    A series of violent explosions and billowing smoke of gunpowder wasing from afar. Even the earth was trembling slightly.


    Crossfire! ck Water Organization must have engaged with Shu Can''s team.


    "Brother Jiang, Buck''s team, has lots of good stuff!" At that moment, Zhang Hai and the others came back riding on motorcycles. Those 11 motorcycles belonged to Buck and his team. Each motorcycle was armed with a pair of military green long bags on the rear seats.


    "We found more than 30 guns, 5 boxes of ammunition, 7 level-1 mutant nuclei, lots of medical supplies and canned goods. We struck a fortune," Zhang Hai reported to Jiang Liushi excitedly.


    "Brother Jiang, I also found a hundred sniper rifle bullets."


    "Great!" Jiang Liushi was delighted with the spoils of war. To get so many resources was like refreshing rain after a long drought.


    The Aeolus Squad''s members were also excited with their gains, and they ced everything on the snow.


    "Wang Chuanfu, I want the mutant nuclei as well as sniper rifle''s bullets. You can take more guns and ammunition in exchange, how about it?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Wang Chuanfu just nodded. "No problem Brother Jiang. We''ll do as you wish. Actually, we were not a big help. We''re quite satisfied with such a distribution." This was probably the easiest and most cost-effective mission they had everpleted. Following the legendary Shi, Ying Squad was indeed a wise choice.


    "Hey, I want to go out and see Xing Bupo''s face. That fool could have never expected that we''d have such a harvest. We''ve searched and cleared everything. Don''t give Xing Bupo anything!" Qi Liang said loudly. He felt excited when thinking of Xing Bupo''s ugly face.


    "Rest assured, we will leave nothing!" The othersughed.


    After the supplies were divided, Buck fell deeper in despair. He had not expected that oue at all.


    "Restrain him! We''ll be leaving now!" Jiang Liushi ordered and carefully took the seven level-1 mutant nuclei.


    Outside, the battle was quite fierce. On the ground in front of Doom Walker''s camp, there were many explosion pits.


    A heavy truck had exploded and wrapped in fire. The remaining heavy trucks had been stopped in a row to form a natural car array bunker. Many modified heavy trucks'' thick steel tes had bullet holes on them, and somebatants lied in pools of blood.


    Opposite them were 20 heavy trucks lined up in a row and a sniper rifle could be seen behind the sedans. In this terrible world,rge gun battles rarely urred. After all, the parties involved could not afford it. However, the ck Water Organization and the Doom Walker were bothrge-scale organizations of the 5th Channel, so they had a lot of resources. In particr, the ck Water Organization.


    A series of grenades had been thrown to Doom Walker. Further afield, many off-road vehicles were ready to engage in battle. They were traveling around and expanding the blockade.


    "F*ckers! How could the ck Water Organization know our specific location?" Xing Bupoined while hiding behind a heavy truck. His face was dark, and his body was covered with many wounds. His appearance was very embarrassing. A moment earlier, a grenade had been thrown next to him, and if it were not for his reaction time, he would have been killed.


    "It seems that we fell into a trap. Buck was the bait," Shi Can said. After all, he had lots of experience.


    ck Water was well-prepared as they had even brought out several light machine guns. In contrast, the firepower of the Doom Walker was far from sufficient. They had already consumed more than half of their ammunition.


    "What about Shi Ying Squad?" Shi Can asked.


    "I''m afraid they must already be dead," Xing Bupo said. Shi Can fell silent after that.


    Suddenly the dense gunfireing from ck Water''s side stopped."Doom Walker''s members, surrender at once! We have surrounded you! We have more than 100 paranormals, and we''ve bought lots of ammo with us. Do you still want to fight it out with us?" An enhanced voice came from the heavy truck across the road.


    On one of their heavy trucks, the military tarpaulin was pulled open, exposing a box of bullets inside.


    "It''s Lu Changyang," Ling Feng said. He knew that Lu Changyang was hell-bent on revenge, but he didn''t expect he woulde so fast.


    The voice indeed belonged to Lu Changyang. He was very proud at the moment, like a big wolf staring at a white rabbit. He could imagine how terrified the members of Doom Walker hiding behind the trucks were at the moment. This time, they had brought out 70% of their team. Even his brother, Lu Changfei, hade. His brother was sitting in the shadow of the heavy truck silently, but his double eyelid asionally shed like electricity. Seeing his brother, Lu Changyang''s heart was very steady. With Lu Changfei there, the Doom Walker Organization would surely fall apart.


    "Huh? Where is Shi Ying Squad? Where is those gangsters arrogance now? Hand them over," Lu Changyang shouted.


    Everyone from Doom Walker''s side heard him, and they started discussing immediately.


    "They are looking for Shi Ying Squad?"


    "But they are not here¡­"


    "Don''t be stupid. Even if we hand over Shi Ying Squad, do you think they will let us off? What''s more, Shi Ying Squad is our ally¡­"


    Unexpectedly, a figure appeared with a white cloth, waving it intensely, and approached Lu Changyang while shouting, "Don''t shoot! I have something to tell you!"


    Seeing that man, Lu Changyang was shocked. He remembered that this man was one of Doom Walker''s captains, who had the surname Xing.


    "What do you want?" Lu Changyang asked.


    "President Lu, you have a problem with Shi Ying Squad, right? It''s none of Doom Walker''s business. They are currently inside the stone forest. Moreover, their minibus is parked behind us. Everything inside belongs to you!"


    Hearing Xing Bupo''s words, Lu Changyang was shocked. He wondered why this man would betray his teammates.


    "Xing Bupo, what did you say? Come back to me!" Suddenly, Shi Can shouted. Although he didn''t like Shi Ying Squad, he couldn''t allow Xing Bupo to betray them.


    "Captain, why are you still protecting them? They provoked people who should not be provoked! They are of little value to our organization, and they are audacious to the extreme," Xing Bupo said to Shi Can.


    However, before his voice had died away, a gunshot came out of nowhere, and Xing Bupo''s head burst open like a watermelon. His blood was spattered very far, and many pearls of bloodnded on Lu Changyang''s body. Even his body was thrown in front of Lu Changyang.


    Lu Changyang became angry, and then he looked forward. A group of people was driving motorcycles toward them quickly. The leading one was Jiang Liushi. Immediately after, Lu Changyang discovered that Jiang Liushi had a sniper rifle in his hand and that ck hole''s muzzle was aimed at him. As a result, Lu Changyang stepped a little heavy on the ground and rushed back to his car.


    "Jiang Liushi, what are you doing?" Shi Can roared. Seeing that sniper rifle in Jiang Liushi''s hands, he understood everything. However, he couldn''t bear the fact that Jiang Liushi had killed one of his team members.


    "I don''t know if you remember, but we''re cooperating with your organization. No matter who it is, if they want to cross me, they''ll be my enemy. I don''t spare my enemies!" Jiang Liushi shouted. Then he stopped his motorcycle beside Shi Can and jumped. Even though Shi Can''s expression was fierce, Jiang Liushi was still very calm.


    "Yes, I support Captain Jiang''s decision. Xing Bupo was too shameless. We have no need of such a team member. Do you all really think that once we betrayed Shi Ying Squad, ck Water would let us off?" Ling Feng stood and shouted on purpose to everyone.


    Hearing these words, Little Seven revealed a bright smile. The other members understood that point, but they were still nervous.


    "I will report your behavior to President Hou!" Shi Can said trying his best to control his anger.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I don''t really care," Jiang Liushi said and then waved to Qi Liang, and thetter approached them on his motorcycle. When he arrived, a man was pushed to the ground violently.


    "Buck?" Shi Can was bbergasted when he saw the man on the ground. It came to him as a surprise that Jiang Liushi hadpleted the mission within half an hour. After Buck, the others also threw Buck''s surviving members to the ground...

 Chapter 431: Strength of a Level-2 Paranormal

    Chapter 431: Strength of a Level-2 Paranormal


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Seeing the infamous Buck and his team on the ground, every member of Doom Walker was shocked. His team had dared to plunder the military and evade their pursuit, so how could the ordinary youth have caught them?


    They all looked at Jiang Liushi in awe and veneration. Although they had not seen how he had aplished that, they now knew that Shi Ying Squad was not to be trifled with. If ck Water weren''t there, they would break out in cheers. After all, they hadpleted a level-3 Wilderness Order.


    Jiang Liushi ignored the eyes of the surrounding people and grabbed Buck directly. And then he took a deep breath and made a stride to the top of a heavy truck. "ck Water listen carefully! I have caught Buck, and he has already revealed the secret you share. Decide wisely," Jiang Liushi shouted while looking at the row of heavy trucks opposite them.


    "What does Brother Jiang mean?" Qi Liang stood below the car, looking up at Jiang Liushi. He felt confused, so he asked.


    "You are a fool Brother Jiang is threatening ck Water." At first, Wang Chuanfu referred to Jiang Liushi as ''Captain Jiang,'' but now he started calling him ''Brother Jiang.''


    Shi Can was scared because he never expected that Jiang Liushi would dare to threaten them. In his memory, no one had dared to provoke ck Water Organization in this way. Moreover, Doom Walker was weaker than ck Water. Could Jiang Liushi not understand the situation? In Shi Can''s eyes, Jiang Liushi was just an ordinary person even if he was a sniper expert.


    The battlefield on both sides was deathly silent.


    ''F*ck! How can it be like that? Buck is too weak!'' Lu Changyang thought. When he stretched his head out from the heavy truck, he recognized Buck carried by Jiang Liushi. He was shocked as he did not expect that a Level C team would be able to catch a Level B team.


    ''Damnit! Buck knows lots of our secrets! If he decides to expose¡­'' Lu Changyang thought.


    ''No, this person can''t be left alive any longer,'' Lu Changyang was a bit dumbfounded, but he decided in his mind quickly. He picked up a rifle beside him and aimed at Buck in Jiang Liushi''s hand at once.


    Without waiting for him to act, a loud sound came! The front tire of his heavy truck was instantly shot and exploded. The entire heavy truck rolled down and was almost turned over.


    "Lu Changyang, if you dare to shoot, I will smash you!" Although Lu Changyang was hiding behind a heavy truck, Jiang Liushi could see his feet. When Lu Changyang''s gun was stretched out sneakily, Jiang Liushi pulled his sniper riffle''s trigger.


    "Don''t engage in other tricks. The fact that he could catch Buck so quickly means that he is by no means an ordinary person." Suddenly, a very captivating voice came out of that heavy truck.


    Hearing that voice, Lu Changyang was shocked. "Brother, I can deal with this little matter by myself."


    "Wait! I will help you," Lu Changfei said in his low voice.


    ''Boom!''


    Lu Changfei rushed out of that heavy truck suddenly just like a bullet andnded in the center of the battlefield. He looked very young. Although it was cold, his upper body was naked, showing his powerful bronze muscles. He simply stood there, but he made everyone feel as if a mountain was standing before them, and they all found it difficult to breathe.


    Jiang Liushi noticed through Ran Xiyu''s shared spiritual vision of that this young man had transformed from a small red dot into a raging red me, which was even stronger than a level-2 mutant zombie.


    "ck Water''s President, Lu Changfei?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Yes, he is Lu Changfei," Shi Can answered with a glum expression. He had not expected that Lu Changfei, a legendary figure in Xiayuan Safety Ind, woulde to this ce.


    It should be known that he was a part of the military, butter he left and created the ck Water Organization. Since the establishment of that organization, it had risen miraculously. In the short period of one month, it had be the strongest organization in the top three of the 5th Channel. One after the other, dozens of elite survivors'' squads that had been against him, had disappeared or had been annexed. That was something that Lu Changfei had aplished all alone. In the 5th Channel, Lu Changfei''s name was synonymous with invincibility! Nobody expected that Lu Changfei would actually appear to the battlefield this time.


    "Jiang Liushi,e down quickly! You can''t stand against Lu Changfei! We can''t let him snatch Buck!" Under the heavy truck, Shi Can said in a low voice to Jiang Liushi. He felt as a boulder was weighing on him after seeing Lu Changfei.


    Every member of Doom Walker felt nervous. Although most of them were dissatisfied with Jiang Liushi because he had killed Xing Bupo, they hoped Jiang Liushi could fend off Lu Changfei. However, they knew it was impossible.


    "Brother Sun, persuade Brother Jiang toe down. It''s said that Lu Changfei is a level-2 paranormal. He is very abnormal, so it is too dangerous for Brother Jiang to stand above¡­" Little Seven whispered to Sun Kun. He thought Sun Kun could persuade him.


    "Little Seven, don''t worry. You just need to keep watching. You think that a level-2 paranormal is a threat? It''ll be a piece of cake for Brother Jiang to deal with him. You should know that he has already killed a level-2 paranormal," Zhang Hai said from the side. And then, he and Sun Kun looked at each other with wide smiles.


    ''What? Brother Jiang has killed a level-2 paranormal!?'' Little Seven couldn''t believe his own ears.


    "You are the president of the ck Water Organization, right?" On the heavy truck, Jiang Liushi stared at him and asked. "Let''s make a deal," Jiang Liushi said directly. In fact, he had ignored Shi Can and the others'' warnings automatically.


    Some strong energy flickered in Lu Changfei''s eyes. He had been able to initially control his physical abilities, rather than his energy fluctuations were easily perceived by other people. At this time, he intentionally released his power in order to intimidate his enemy. However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi was still quite calm. Lu Changfei ignored Jiang Liushi, and he suddenly arched his back and rushed to fall on the ground. The falling snow around him was like being pushed away by invisible big hands. He suddenly looked up and stared at Jiang Liushi fiercely.


    Jiang Liushi was also looking at Lu Changfei. When they looked at each other, Jiang Liushi knew what Lu Changfei was thinking clearly. He knew that Lu Changfei would like to rush at him directly.


    ''No way!'' Jiang Liushi thought, and his pupils slightly shrank. Currently, his brain was unprecedentedly focused. Suddenly, the surrounding winds and the falling snow in the air slowed down in front of his eyes. Everything had be like a slow frame picture. His arm trembled, but his sniper rifle was ghostly moved forward, aiming at Lu Changfei. It was the moment when Lu Changfei was about to rush.


    Stared at by the sniper rifle, Lu Changfei was shocked. He had incredible confidence in his own strength. However, he didn''t expect that his young enemy could keep up with his actions,


    ''Do you think you can beat me because you''re fast?'' Lu Changfei became angry because he thought he was provoked. Lu Changfei was a madman born for battle. The only thing he loved was to constantly improve and be stronger. Anything that could make him stronger would trigger a strong desire in him. Although Lu Changfei felt that Jiang Liushi was not simple, in his eyes, Jiang Liushi was already a dead man!


    Lu Changfei did not back down and burst forward with explosive force, leaving behind a series of afterimages. Every afterimage seemed to burst out, with the intention of ripping Jiang Liushi apart.


    All of Doom Walker''s members saw that scene and were stunned. The afterimages were entirely caused by the persistence of vision when the human eye captured the speed of moving things less than the speed of the things themselves. Lu Changfei''s quick action was beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Jiang Liushi''s eyes became tired. The nerves of his brain were really strained, but fortunately, he could still observe every movement of Lu Changfei. Lu Changfei''s speed was faster than a cheetah.


    ''Is this the strength of a level-2 paranormal? Even my eyesight is having a hard time...'' Jiang Liushi also felt surprised. His eyesight at this moment had already reached his limit, and he could not maintain it for a long time. Otherwise, his mental energy would be consumed at a rapid rate.


    ''Brother Jiang, be careful!'' Ran Xiyu shouted in his mind suddenly.


    "I know." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    "Let me see if you can keep up with my current speed!" Lu Changfei sped up again, but he noticed that Jiang Liushi''s eyes could follow his every movement. Although Jiang Liushi''s movement was very slight, Lu Changfei could observe the subtle changes.


    "Brother, why don''t you didn''t rush over there already? You can directly grab Buck!" Lu Changyang shouted behind that heavy truck. It was the first time to see his brother act like this. In his mind, it should be an extremely easy thing for his brother to grab Buck back! However, he thought that his brother was humiliating Jiang Liushi.


    Qi Liang also wondered why Jiang Liushi had not shot at all. "Boss, why hasn''t Brother Jiang shot that f*cking guy?" Qi Liang asked Wang Chuanfu.


    Wang Chuanfu frowned and said, "Use your head! Brother Jiang is in control of his enemy''s attacking direction. Do you think we could do something like that? I''m afraid that we couldn''t even see Lu Changfei''s shadow if were to fight against him¡­"


    While the two of them were discussing this, Shi Can remained silent.

 Chapter 432: Do You Want to Make A Deal?

    Chapter 432: Do You Want to Make A Deal?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Shi Can was thunderstruck by Jiang Liushi''s sharpshooting skills and Lu Changfei''s horrifying strength to the point his hair stood on end. Amongst the current Doom Walker members, Shi Can could be considered the most powerful one so he could follow the whole battle''s progress.


    ''Jiang Liushi is indeed not simple, but his eyesight won''t be able to keep up with Lu Changfei''s movement. He is very powerful,'' Shi Can thought. Even if Jiang Liushi couldst for a long time, in the long term, Lu Changfei would definitely be able to break through. This was the insurmountable gap between ordinary people and level-2 paranormals.


    However, Lu Changfei didn''t like engaging in battles of attrition, and his eyes betrayed a hint of madness. "Very well, I deem you worthy to use my full power to kill you!"


    Although the whistling snow obscured all sounds, everyone could hear Lu Changfei''s words clearly. At the same time, Lu Changyang couldn''t fathom why his brother was so excited. He hadn''t seen that kind of excitement for a long time. Thest time he looked like that was when his brother faced an extremely powerful paranormal. He wondered whether Jiang Liushi deserved this or not.


    "It''s terrible! This Lu Changfei hasn''t used his full strength," Wang Chuanfu frowned and shouted suddenly.


    Qi Liang was also shocked. "Boss, Brother Jiang will be okay, right?"


    "I think he will be fine. He has another trump card¡­" Wang Chunfu shook his head, and then he looked at the minibus behind Jiang Liushi. To his surprise, he noticed that a ck cannon barrel has appeared in front of the minibus. The direction in which the barrel was aimed at was precisely where Jiang Liushi was leading Lu Changfei.


    At the moment, Jiang Liushi''s palms were slightly sweaty. He was not stupid enough to really fight against Lu Changfei. After all, he wasn''t a paranormal. Although his body had been greatly enhanced,pared with the level-2 paranormal, he was still far inferior.


    In the beginning, Jiang Liushi was constantly deducing in his mind. He wanted Lu Changfei to fall into his trap. Ying waspletely connected with Jiang Liushi so she could cooperate with him perfectly. Jiang Liushi dyed for time deliberately, so that Ying could adjust the air cannon to aplete blind spot for Lu Chnagfei.


    Lu Changfei could see the air cannon in the process of dashing in front of Jiang Liushi, but at that time, it would be toote for him to dodge.


    Presently, Lu Changfei felt that he hadpletely tested Jiang Liushi''s limit. Fortunately, he could elerate yet again. He thought the time was right, so he wanted to rush out and grab Buck back directly before killing Jiang Liushi. However, he suddenly sensed a strange form of dangering from every pore of his body.


    ''Brother Jiang, a powerful person hase!'' Ran Xiyu shouted in Jiang Liushi''s mind suddenly.


    Three miles away in the distance, arge cluster of red spots suddenly appeared. Nine red spots exuded extremely strong mental power, and even five of them were almost as strong as Lu Changfei. But Ran Xiyu couldn''t sense any battling or killing intent from them.


    "It''s the military government''s Elite Squad," some people shouted suddenly.


    The earth beneath their feet was trembling as the convoy formed by more than 20 heavy trucks was a mighty team. The huge car tires scattered snow to the sky fiercely. Looking far from this team, they could feel some powerful energy. A lot of blood and minced meat could be seen everywhere in those cars. A carcass of a mutant beast, which was hard and irony in the cold wind, was hung by chains. But it was not the only one, there were more than 30, and several of them were asrge as a hill and could only be tied to the roof. The carcasses of more than 30 mutant beasts definitely amounted to unimaginable wealth. The kind ofpelling feeling of oppression was still suffocating even at a distance of a few kilometers.


    Lu Changfei stopped all his actions, just looking at those military cars. Jiang Liushi felt it was a pity because he had prepared well. Once he killed Lu Changfei, he could get what he wanted. Facing such a powerful enemy, Jiang Liushi didn''t want to show his trump card so early, so he ordered for the ck barrel to be retracted. Once his enemies knew about his trump cards, they could prepare in advance, and it would be more difficult for him to fight against them.


    Those military vehicles were rushing from a distance. Originally, they would follow another direction. However, the leader sensed and saw the fight between Doom Walker and ck Water, so he ordered to change course.


    After receiving the order, the team immediately rushed to the ce where Jiang Liushi and the others were. More than 20 heavy trucks rushed with a smashing scent and stopped in an extremely neat open space between Doom Walker and ck Water. Several powerful soldiers in green army T-shirts jumped from those heavy trucks. And then they aimed at both sides quickly. Nobody dared to move anymore.


    "What are you doing? Killing each other? Do you know of the consequences once the military government finds out?" A man, who was standing at that heavy truck said angrily.


    The military government prohibited all types of fights between teams. After all, in this terrible post-apocalyptic world, manpower was quite important. Actually, they all knew about that rule, but they were also aware that no tea, had been punished due to such reason. It was rare for the military to intervene in such matters. However, Doom Walker''s members felt happy because ck Water couldn''t dare to fight with them anymore¡­


    "Leopard, you are still as pedantic as ever. How can our powers evolve quickly without fighting with each other and without experiencing the horror of life and death?" Lu Changfei looked angry, staring at that person on that heavy truck.


    "We of course know, so the military government of Xiayuan Security Ind rarely intervenes in such battles," Leopard answered and jumped suddenly. Then they looked at each other as if they couldn''t live under the same sky.


    "Lu Changfei, do you want to battle it out again?" Leopard threatened.


    "You''re on! I haven''t fought with you for a long time. Let''s have a try immediately," Lu Changfei answered directly. Snowkes swept over them, and they were pushed away by a wall of invisible gas. The air seemed to have solidified.


    "Leopard and Lu Changfei, stop!" Suddenly a low voice came out of a heavy truck.


    Hearing that voice, Lu Changfei stopped at once. "Captain?" He looked toward the voice''s direction, and his countenance turned glum


    ''Who is he? Why is even Lu Changfei afraid of him?'' Jiang Liushi wondered in his mind.


    Ran Xiyu tried her best to sense who that man was but all her spiritual energy was absorbed by some strange power. Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi was shocked, and he came to understand that this person was indeed powerful.


    "Lu Changfei, take all your members and leave at once!" The concealed person said slowly. He spoke very lightly, but every word could be heard clearly.


    Lu Changfei just stood without saying any word.


    ''I sensed a psychic paranormal in your team. Although I don''t know who it is, help me to tell that little boy that I would like to make a deal with him. I have a way to make Buck turn into an idiot so that he won''t spill any secrets¡­'' Ran Xiyu suddenly received a mental message, and she knew it was Lu Changfei''s voice. Ran Xiyu felt shocked. She didn''t expect that a level-2 paranormal couldmunicate mentally.


    Ran Xiyu transmitted everything to Jiang Liushi, and then Jiang he just smiled. It was indeed a surprise. ''Xiyu, just tell him that I need three level-2 mutant nuclei,'' Jiang Liushi said slowly. Ran Xiyu passed Jiang Liushi''s words to Lu Changfei at once.


    Hearing that answer, Lu Changfei showed an odd look. He couldn''t think of a reason that an outsider little boy would need level-2 mutant nuclei. Moreover, they were quite precious, but he returned to his car and brought several things back.


    ''Brother Jiang, Lu Changfei agreed. He asked us to make Buck open his mouth,'' Ran Xiyu said.


    "Oh." Jiang Liushi put Buck down and grabbed his face fiercely.


    ''Whizzing!''


    And then several things were thrown toward Jiang Liushi, which then he picked up. At the same time, a dark capsule pill was thrown in Buck''s mouth.


    "Lu Changfei, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear Captain''s words?" Leopard screamed.


    "No worries! I will leave immediately," Lu Changfei smiled and answered.


    At that moment, Shi Can noticed that three mutant nuclei had appeared in Jiang Liushi''s hand, shining brightly. He couldn''t believe his eyes. What did Lu Changfei do? Why?


    ''Brother Jiang, there is something wrong with Buck. His mental fluctuations are in chaos. It seems he has totally turned into an idiot,'' Ran Xiyu said to Jiang Liushi gently.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Buck and noticed that Buck had lost his morale and was crawling on the ground like a foolish goat. He guessed it was the effect of the ck pill, which ck Water should have manufactured.


    In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, special abilities were various, so it was not strange at all.


    Leopard also looked at Jiang Liushi deeply. That man was just an ordinary person, but why had Lu Changfei agreed to give him three level-2 mutant nuclei?


    After ck Water Organization went away, Leopard said something to Shi Can, and then also left. In the snow, only Doom Walker''s members were left.


    "Captain Shi, should we hurry to go back? What if the ck Water Organization decides toe back?" A skinny middle-aged man said to Shi Can.


    "Are you scared? If you want to leave, hurry to go. Our team doesn''t need people like you! Didn''t you listen to that great man ordering them to go back?" Shi Can scolded.


    "Who was that great man?" The thin middle-aged man could not help but ask.


    "Li Yinqiang."

 Chapter 433: Only Strong Enemies Deserve My Attention

    Chapter 433: Only Strong Enemies Deserve My Attention


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Hearing this name, everyone''s face changed. All paranormals were arrogant and unyielding, but there was an exception. Undoubtedly, Li Yinqiang was that exception. He was the top level-2 paranormal in Xiayuan Safety Ind, and he had aplished heroic feats.


    When the first beast tide hadunched an attack against them, he had led his team, making a big circle behind the beast tide, buried arge number ofndmines and other traps, killing lots of mutant beasts. The second time, when a zombie tide had rushed through an underground passage, Li Yinqiang had stepped in bravely in the event of a shortage of troops. And then he led a team to adhere to the entrance of the underground tunnel for three hours. He had given valuable breathing time to the whole Xiayuan Safety Ind. His deeds were spread all over Xiayuan. He was the military''s key propaganda hero, and as a result, he had be a captain of the military''s Special Force. Almost every indigenous inhabitant in the Xiayuan Safety Ind held Li Yinqiang in high respect.


    Since Li Yinqiang had stopped Lu Changfei, thetter would not y any tricks.


    "Clean up the battlefield. After that, we''ll go to Dongmo Town for our next mission! Keep an eye on Buck!" Shi Can ordered loudly with an indifferent expression. He only blinked when his eyes fell on Jiang Liushi. But he didn''t ask any questions. After all, Jiang Liushi''s Shi Ying Squad was still an independent team.


    Although they had all experienced a thrilling battle, Doom Walker''s members quickly calmed down. Those paranormals in this terrible post-apocalyptic world had experienced lots of life and death fight, so they generally had a quite good psychological diathesis. And anyway, Buck had also been caught, so the level-3 mission was basicallypleted. As a result, the overall morale was still there.


    The Doom Walker''s team set off again and moved forward in the direction of next destination. Dongmo Town was in the hilly area in the northeastern direction of the stone forest.


    However, in ck Water Organization''s side, even a pin drop could be heard. The atmosphere of the team was very repressed. Originally, all the members had been under the impression that they would annihte Doom Walker totally because of their boss, Lu Changfei. Unfortunately, nobody had expected that the military would intervene and that they would be forced to leave. Everyone felt annoyed because of that reason, especially Lu Changyang.


    Sitting in the heavy truck, Lu Changyang finally couldn''t help but ask his brother, "Brother, why did you y with that boy? Why did you not take him back and kill him directly?"


    "Did you think I was ying with him?" Lu Changfei looked up and stared at his little brother angrily.


    Lu Changyang was totally scared by his re. "Brother, your strength¡­"


    "Sh*t up, I know what you want to say¡­" Lu Changfei waved his hand violently, interrupting Lu Changyang. "Don''t look down on him. The man named Jiang Liushi is stronger than you think. Just the fact that his speed could keep up with me proves that he is not simple."


    ''What?'' Lu Changyang was totally confused. However, he knew that his brother would never lie to him. He pondered over it and then asked again, "Brother, how about Doom Walker? We must not let them off like that. Currently, morale is quite low¡­" But then he sneered and said, "The uing level-5 mission will be a quite good chance. Many squads will join, so in chaos, we could kill all members of Doom Walker easily. What do you think brother?"


    Lu Changfei didn''t answer at all. In his mind, Jiang Liushi''s figure would ur from time to time. Actually, for Lu Changfei, only strong opponents deserved him to take action personally. He made up his mind to strengthen himself.


    ¡­


    More than three hourster, Doom Walker''s team finally arrived in Dongmo Town. It was a small town developed along an abandoned national road. On both sides of the street were dumping buildings full of dense nts. Many buildings had been broken and disintegrated by nts'' huge root system, exposing rust-stained steel bars. Before the rtivelyplete Town Government Office Building, some dull gunfire sounded suddenly. Several zombies had been shot by rifles before rushing there.


    Presently, the sky was gloomy, and it was almost evening. The snowstorm had stopped, and Doom Walker''s members were all hungry after such a day.


    Shi Can pulled a broken que and sat on a clean spot. A pile of bonfires had already been ignited in front of him. Some people were cooking foods, and others were baking mutant meat. The mutant meat had been marinated for a long time, and it contained a lot less energy, and it did not have a fresh taste. However, no oneined.


    "Ashes Team reporting: there are no zombies or mutant beasts in the northeast..."


    "Five Lanes Squad reporting: the west is clear and it''s a safe area within 500 meters. Our only blind spot is toward the school''s direction. We''ve installed barbed wire¡­"


    All the teams came back from the outside one after the other and reported their findings to Shi Can. "Good. Let''s all eat now. We will head out tomorrow to search for the bodies of the dead scientists. Within a one kilometer radius is a safe area. Three squads will be sent to guard respectively." Shi Chan nodded assuredly.


    Finding the corpses of scientists seemed to be simpler than it seemed. Although it was a difficult task to find the scientists''plete bodies, this mission was not dangerous. As a result, all members felt happy and had a good appetite.


    Shi Can took a bite of mutant meat while observing Shi Ying Squad. The minibus was sparked under the roof of an abandoned shop.


    "Little Seven, deliver those pieces of barbecued meat to Shi Ying Squad," Shi Can said to Little Seven.


    Little Seven had no objection, and he delivered the food to Shi Yin Squad happily. He knew that Shi Can was trying to befriend Shi Ying Squad. Some of Doom Walker''s members were also looking at Shi Ying Squad''s minibus. To be frank, they felt that Shi Ying Squad was quite fierce because they had killed Xing Bupo. However, they were all afraid of this powerful team.


    Shi Can also looked toward them and saw Jiang Liushi saying something to Little Seven. And then Little Seven returned with a shocked expression.


    When Little Seven returned, Shi Can stared at the pieces of meat on the tes with an envious look.


    "Fresh mutant meat covered with delicious sauce?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded after seeing the food, and they all thought that Shi Ying Squad was filthy rich.


    ¡­


    At night, Jiang Liushi''s minibus became quiet as some members had fallen asleep. Currently, Jiang Liushi was holding seven shining level-1 mutant nuclei, which he had collected from Buck, and threw them into the energyb without hesitation. He remembered every detail about today''s battle against Lu Changfei. It was a scary one. Therefore, Jiang Liushi realized that he had to further enhance his own ability.


    In the other hand of Jiang Liushi, two mutant thorn seeds were lying on it. Seeing those seeds, Jiang Liushi felt gratified. Although his ntb was still inck of many materials, he had already achieved the cultivation of mother-thorn''s seeds. Jiang Liushi was temporarily satisfied with this speed. After all, he hadn''t paid much attention to it. The power of the thorn seeds had been tested on Buck''s team. One more attack meant more security.


    "Brother Jiang, Zhuying''s physical signs are all normal. Her body''s cells are full of energy and her heart and lung function well," Li Yuxin walked over from the bed and said to Jiang Liushi gently.


    At present, only Ling still called Jiang Liushi ''Captain Jiang''. Everyone else called him ''Brother Jiang.''


    "Excellent, Yuxin, you did a good job. Here you are," Jiang Liushi answered and then passed an evolutionary crystal to Li Yuxin. During these days, Jiang Liushi had noticed that Li Yuxin had been focusing all of her energy on Zhuying, and he was moved. Naturally, he would reward her.


    "Evolution crystal?" Li Yuxin said, "Brother Jiang, I don''t need it, please give it to someone else."


    "Don''t worry. They will all get one. I want you to consume it not only for your contribution to the team but also because the more a paranormal consumes, the faster the speed of evolution. Our team can afford them," Jiang Liushi exined slowly.


    In this post-apocalyptic world threatened by growing crises, Jiang Liushi didn''t dare to let his guard down in the slightest.

 Chapter 434: Trump Card

    Chapter 434: Trump Card


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Li Yuxin looked up thoughtfully, "Maybe when Zhuying wakes up, she can break through to a second-level paranormal. Moreover, I found Ling was also evolved. Her cells'' power were three times stronger than before. Brother Jiang, did you find her appetite was alsorger than before? I guess she will experience the second evolution¡­" Li Yuxin said. Hearing Li Yuxin''s words, Jiang Liushi became happy and looked toward Ling, who was sleeping in the dark, emitting a faint energy that could be captured by Starseed. "Is energy leaked?" Jiang Liushi smiled again. Little Seven once said to him that when evolving bodily power cells were strong enough to reach a certain level, paranormals will be evolved to the next level, and at the same time, there will be some phenomenon of energy leakage. Jiang Liushi thought that resources could temporarily be given to Ling more. Although Ling was thetest one who joined the team, she silently did many things for this team. Jiang Liushi had also established a great deal of trust in her.


    Oh--suddenly Jiang Liushi heard an unusual sound in the dark. "Notification: Detected special energy fluctuations from the southeast direction¡­"The cold sound of Starseed echoed in Jiang Liushi''s mind. Special energy fluctuations? Jiang Liushi was filled with hope and worry, "Everybody, wake up and alert!" Generally speaking, once the notificationing from Starseed, it would be important and urgent. Moreover, those energy could provide Jiang Liushi''s MCV with special functions. Jiang Liushi decided to have a try. Other members of Shi Ying Squad were already for fighting. At the moment, outside the camp of Doom Walker, the campfire had not been extinguished and many excellent paranormals also noticed the sound and were equipped ready out of the tent.


    Om-Jiang Liushi drove his minibus to the front of the camps.


    "Captain Shi, this strange sound came from the southeast direction." Jiang Liushi opened the window and said to Shi Can. Shi Can just nodded. "We have also discovered and we have dispatched some paranormals to investigate.""Then our Shi Ying Squad will also join." Jiang Liushi answered. Hearing Jiang Liushi''s answer, Shi Can frowned. He didn''t know why Shi Ying Squad was so positive.


    At this time, some loud noise came from the southeast direction of the town suddenly. Boom! In the darkness, rumbling sound ofrge trees falling could been heard clearly. After several gunshots, the squeaky sounds rang again. The voice came out of the ground, empty and deaf. Immediately some screaming piercing followed. The crowd suddenly became nervous. On the corner of the town in the darkness, a headlight illuminated, illuminating the snowy path ahead. That motorcycle rushed to the camp where Jiang Liushi and others were, and the blood of the ground was dragged behind the motorcycle. "Captain... There are...There are a lot of strange insects! Those strange insects crawled out of the hospital in the town and there was a big crypt in the hospital." The bald head person fell down from his motorcycle and said to Shi Can painfully. His left thighs had dried up strangely and turned into skinny bones. Something were creeping around the fist-sized wound. Other members couldn''t help but get a cool breath after seeing this wound.


    "Brother Jiang, something was in his wound." Ran Xiyu reminded him suddenly. Jiang Liushi took out his pistol without any hesitation and then aimed at that bald person. "What are you doing?" Shi Can screamed. And then that bald man''s thighs were pierced through, and a meaty bug struggled hard on the ground. Ling held the bug up, and then the bug tried to drill in Ling''s hand. Fortunately, Ling cut off all its legs and then gave it to Jiang Liushi. "Captain Jiang, it was a mutant bug and maybe just arva¡­"Jiang Liushi frowned after seeing this bug in his hand. The mutantrvae had amazing vitality. The meat whiskers that had just been cut off have actually begun to grow at a speed that was visible to the naked eye and danced wildly outside. Some meat whiskers even tried to drill into Jiang Liushi''s skin. However, Jiang Liushi''s skin was tougher than the leather. As a result, it couldn''t be drilled at all. He carefully observed thervae, which was carrying many egg white-like mucus. Absolutely it was just a bornrvae, but it was so fierce.


    "What happened?" Jiang Liushi gazed on that bald paranormal and asked.


    "I... Captain Shi let me check the strange voice. I followed the sound to an abandoned women and children''s hospital in the town. As a result, suddenly a huge insect drilled to stab my left leg. And then many bugs followed. Climb out from the cracked ground... I hurriedly ran... I ran back..." The bald man said fitfully. "Just stab?" Jiang Liushi''s heart sunk. He seemed to see the terrible scene¡­ in which giant insect tentacles pierced the bald person. By the way, the eggs were imnted on his left leg and the eggs were broken¡­Jiang Liushi estimated his own judgment was right. Shi Can and others were also shocked by the truth. "Is there a beast nest here?" Jiang Liushi wondered in his own heart. Humans were collectively referred to as the "beasts'' nest" for the mutant beast and the nest of mutant insects. However, in general, just when a beast tide urred, mutant worms were often followed by arge number of mutant beasts, which together rushing into the human city. But once the tide of beats disappeared, both side will kill each other violently. It was a very strange phenomenon. No scientists can exin this at all.


    When other members heard the word "beast nest", they were totally scared. If it was true, they had to evacuate here as soon as possible. There were arge number of mutant worms in the beast''s nest, and they can instantly devour them. Xiayuan Safety Ind could fight against them just because enough gunshots¡­


    "It shouldn''t be a beast nest. Maybe it''s just a verymon nest. Otherwise he couldn''t escape at all¡­" Jiang Liushi said.


    "Captain Shi, that cave was not big ... ... I think it cannot be the Beast Nest... ..." At this time, his voice was suddenly stopped. Although it was night, it still can be seen far away under the snow. They all saw several small group of zombies rushing out of the snow, including seven or eight mutant beasts. They were rushing to their camp. Jiang Liushi could see farther than they see. He saw a huge body behind those mutant beast. It was a full-bodied worm with two floors. The dense meat must be like a strip of python.


    "An adult mutant worm was rushing over, and everyone should be careful." Jiang Liushi warned everyone. However, he was very puzzled in his heart. Logically speaking, such adult worms were absolutely well-developed and should be the emergence of hordes in worm nests. Just like the giant cockroaches he encountered while traveling through the city of Jining. The adult worm that appeared alone was indeed rare! Other paranormals fired at the enemy at once. Usually, facing these mutant beasts, humans shot at first. The bullets whistled in the air and became a barrage. Many zombies being headshot. Several mutant beasts were also injured in the ferocious fire that poured out. However, the vitality of the mutant beast was very tenacious, far beyond the ordinary zombies. As long as it was not shot in the key position, its rough flesh couldn''t be pierced at all.


    Shi Can''s body sprout out a halo of sunlight. He caught one mutant squirrel. As long as his body touched that squirrel, that squirrel began to scream because of scorching hot. Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi was attracted. Excellent special ability! Shi Can''s ability was indeed powerful. Although the mutant beast was very strong, several mutant beasts were surrounded by a group of paranormals, the result was obvious. Jiang Liushi gazed on that adult worm, who had countless roots, in which several mutant zombies were pierced. Each root was sharp enough with a hollow middle like a huge hammer. "It''s strange." Jiang Liushi frowned. No matter how, he couldn''t let himself be pierced by one root. There were definitely a lot of eggs in this meat whisker. As long as the prey was caught, thervae would grow rapidly by absorbing the nutrients from the host.


    Many paranormals also found the closeness of that huge worm. The scene of falling worms scared many people. After all, that bald man who was sent to investigate was a case. Da! Da! Da! Zombies and mutant beasts had been almost cleaned up at this time, and everyone''s firepower was immediately concentrated on the mutant worm. "F*cking, this guy couldn''t be shot through at all!" Qi Liang shouted. "Give the machine gun over!" Shi Can yelled to the other paranormal beside him. Everyone knows the seriousness of the situation. If they can''t get rid of the adult mutant worm, they can only evacuate the town. The three-level task had to be given up. Soon a light machine gun was moved here. "Give me fire fiercely and don''t be afraid to waste bullets. If it was close to 50 meters and we haven''t killed it yet, let''s retreat!" "Yes!" The atmosphere was tense. Shi Can''s decision undoubtedly demonstrated his determination as a leader of the team. Da! Da! Da! Machine guns, 95-type guns, 81-type guns and other gunfire as well as grenades, all poured into the adult mutant worm.


    On the snow-covered night sky, shes of fire broke out. That terrible mutant worm was stopped in the air temperately. The powerful pration of the light machine gun pierced through honebed holes in its body. Immediately, however, the viscous liquid that was flowing under the wound covered the wound quickly. Variety of meat flies in thepound eye were blinking strange light, its speed was even faster. "...Go!" Shi Can shouted. If such firepower was useless, then they can only withdraw. At this time, he heard a strange sound. Looking back, he immediately saw a barrel-like ck metal hole urred on that minibus. The ck barrel constantly adjusted its angle and finally aimed at. "What is this?" Little Seven was surprised to see this scene. Qi Liang answered quickly, "It looks like...the legendary killer or trump card of Shi Ying Squad."

 Chapter 435: Special Discoveries in the Nest

    Chapter 435: Special Discoveries in the Nest


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At this time, Qi Liang discovered that Wang Chuanfu had opened his mouth wide. "Wow! It- It''s here!" Wang Chuanfu screamed.


    "What? What?" Qi Liang asked curiously.


    "Little boy, look carefully. The legend in the modified car industry! Oh, no, it is a miracle!"


    Everyone looked at the minibus with puzzled looks.


    Shi Can wondered in his mind what that thing was. Was it a powder keg? Shi Can thought it was impossible, although he believed Shi Ying Squad was mysterious.


    ''Boom!''


    Everything was possible. An earth-shattering sound exploded violently, and a hole seemed to have been formed in the air as the air turbulence extended forward, rushing to the worm''s soft belly. Originally, many wounds caused by gunshots were there, and they split open again because of the air cannon.


    The mutant worm roared in pain and thundered on the ground. Many buildings around it were destroyed because of its crash.


    "What''s that? Is it an air cannon? Extremely cruel!" Shi Can was totally shocked after seeing that scene. It was the first time to witness such a grand scene. That mutant worm was seriously hurt. Shi Can never expected that this shabby minibus could have such a powerful weapon. At this time, he noticed the air cannon going back in the minibus. After all, it needed a period of time to recharge.


    "Why did they retract it? Once again!" Some members wondered. The air cannon was their only hope. What a pity! But immediately afterward, a new weapon stretched out from that minibus. It was a thinner metal pipe!


    At that time, that mutant worm rushed forward again just within twenty or thirty meters. In such a short distance, everyone felt terrible. Many people were ready to run, but that minibus was immovable as a mountain.


    "Is there still hope? What is that?" Some people wondered.


    "Amazing! A new one!" Wang Chuanfu became quite excited. Originally, he thought that the minibus would transform into a Big Mac, as he had seen it before. But he did not expect that a new weapon would appear. In his mind, Jiang Liushi''s special ability was iparable.


    ''Poof-''


    A fiery snake sprang out of the minibus. Wherever the fire snake went, even the snow would melt and evaporate. Even the grass under the snow became charred. This raging fire snake, in an instant, swept over that mutant worm. In the heat, the body fat of the mutant worm was burnt and sshed, sparking mes from time to time. The me struck directly into the deepest part of the worm''s abdomen!


    ''Boom!''


    A loud sound came!


    The mutant worm exploded suddenly, and even some of the near paranormals were affected from the heat wave and retreated.


    At that time, the methrower''s fuel injector was retracted, and the minibus became normal again.


    "Wow! It''s amazing! I couldn''t believe my eyes. Captain, it was even stronger than what you had told me," Qi Liang shouted.


    Wang Chuanfu was quite excited by just staring at Jiang Liushi''s minibus. He had determined that no matter what he would ask Jiang Liushi to help him upgrade his car. As long as he could have a simr car, he would never need to worry about this terrible world.


    Shi Can felt a sense of relief as if a heavy weight had been lifted from his mind. ''Fortunately, Shi Ying Squad was here¡­'' he thought. However, in the beginning, he had adopted a skeptical attitude. And now, he had an entirely new appraisal of Shi Ying Squad.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi drove his minibus toward them and finally stopped in front of Shi Can. Seeing Jiang Liushi, Shi Can showed a smile.


    "Captain Shi, I want to have half of the mutant meat and its mutant nucleus," Jiang Liushi said directly.


    "No problem, you deserve them," Shi Can answered without any hesitation. He knew clearly that without Shi Ying Squad, they couldn''t kill that mutant worm at all.


    "Well, then our team will go to the hospital first. Please follow us. I feel there''s something wrong with that ce." After leaving that sentence, Jiang Liushi left at once. Shi Can was touched by Jiang Liushi''s warning.


    "Come and clean up all the mutant beasts as well as mutant nuclei. Half of them should be given to Shi Ying Squad., Shi Can said to a squad not far away from him.


    "Yes."


    "No problem." Nobody had any objections about Shi Ying Squad''s spoils.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushed toward the depths of the town. All the way, no matter what obstacles, his minibus kept rushing fast.


    ''Notification: Detected special energy fluctuation-'' the cold sound of Starseed echoed in his mind. Jiang Liushi paid great attention to every notification. Starseed sent him because it could bring him good fortune.


    When Jiang Liushi made a sharp turn, a deserted white building appeared in sight, hiding in the winter night. In front of the five-story white building, one deep hole looked startling. In the umted ice and snow, there were gully traces all around. This must be the mark of a giant mutant beast or worm as it crawled out.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Liushi observed carefully.


    "Brother Jiang, there is a special energy fluctuation in it, but there is no danger," Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and then he went off. He saw a green army vehicle inside, which was surrounded by thick liquid. Jiang Liushi had a very strange feeling in his heart. This was the nest of the mutant beast, but why would a wrecked green jeep be inside?


    Jiang Liushi returned to his minibus, and then a pair of robotic arms were extended out of his minibus and pulled that green jeep out of the hole. The whole car waspletely dposed, and Jiang Liushi saw three skeletons. It was as if all their flesh and blood had disappeared.


    Two of them appeared to be soldiers, both wearing military uniforms. The other was in a white coat. Jiang Liushi guessed and felt he was somewhat simr to the scientist missing on the military vehicle.


    Jiang Liushi also noticed that there were some holes in the skin sacs of the three corpses. Thinking carefully about Doom Walker''s bald man, Jiang Liushi could guess what had happened. The corpse in a white coat was tightly holding box even after his death. The special energy detected by Jiang Liushi''s Starseed wasing from that box.


    Jiang Liushi carefully opened that box, and several strange things wrapped in bottles and cans withbels urred in front of them. Inside was a Kraft paper bag wrapped in a special package. Inside one of the bottles was a pigeon-sized egg. The bottle had a hole, from which an egg-white liquid had dripped and dried up.


    Seeing this liquid, Jiang Liushi frowned. This mucus was simr to the fluid secreted by that mutant worm.


    ''Arthropoda, Insecta, Hymenoptera, Formicidae¡­''


    ''A sample of the mutant eggs of the queen ant. Two. The observation found that the DNA chromosome reverse trend mutation, the result of variation is unknown¡­''


    Jiang Liushi carefully read thebel on top of the bottle and felt shocked. Obviously, those things belonged to the Science Lab.


    ''Mutated human brainstem specimens.''


    ''Skin tissue of a mutant zombie.''


    ''The eyes of a mutant beast.''


    ¡­


    There were lots of detailed data, but Jiang Liushi could not understand them.


    Jiang Liushi became slightly excited, and he could no longer maintain his calm. And then he quickly opened the Kraft paper bag. Inside was a copy of the research materials. There was a striking line above the research data-Special Research Group of the Institute of Biology of Jinling University. Group leader Yang Guanqing!


    ''Professor Yang Guanqing?'' Seeing that name, Jiang Liushi was shocked.


    Before doomsday, that name was known to every household. At that time, there was a human genome project in the world, and Professor Yang Guanqing was in charge of the Great Sub-region. He had also won many international science awards.


    Facing the information in his hand, Jiang Liushi was excited and could not help opening it up. After reading carefully for a while, Jiang Liushi looked gloomy.


    ''The zombie virus'' origin is unknown, and its structure isplicated. We have to go to the permafrost in the Far East to examine the virus'' site to reveal the truth. The zombie virus do not just kill host''s nerve tissue and rece them; they are symbiotic with human cells, absorbing energy from outside through a series of chemical reactions, such as sunlight, to form a source of mutated energy that supports action. A zombie can live for a long time without eating. The symbiotic rtionship between the zombie virus and the host will make...''


    It was obvious that the further he read the more obvious the researcher''s emotional state became, as the results were not rigorous. Apparently, in the course of the study, Professor Yang''s personal intelligence was severely impacted.


    ''¡­The more I study, the more scared I am. The more the zombie viruspletely covers the earth, the faster animals and nts will evolve, and the more mutated zombies are born with basic battle intelligence¡­''


    ''¡­this will never end. The only hope for mankind is to evolve faster!''


    ''¡­this is an evolutionary struggle. Humans must work hard and win!''


    On thest page of the document, the handwriting was scrawled. Jiang Liushi could feel the despair the scientist was in while writing that line.

 Chapter 436: Mutant Queen Ants Egg

    Chapter 436: Mutant Queen Ant''s Egg


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi clenched his fists, and a chill welled up all over him. He did not expect that even Yang Guanqing, such a top scientist, could fall into despair after doomsday.


    "Brother Jiang, this data¡­" Li Yuxin said to Jiang Liushi after she read the contents.


    "Don''t worry! Although mutant beasts and zombies are evolving, humans also..." Jiang Liushi answered. He encouraged his team members and lifted their spirits. After all, in this post-apocalyptic world, they were the closest they had to a family.


    ''Screech!''


    At that moment, several heavy trucks were parked before Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "Captain Jiang, did you find anything?" Shi Can walked quickly and noticed the abandoned military car and the three bodies at once.


    "Yes, we found that scientist as well as two soldiers," Jiang Liushi said lightly. He had already collected all the the reseach specimen and data as he knew that they were important to the military.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s answer, Shi Can was delighted. "A scientist as well as two soldiers?" That was the level-3 mission! With joy, he looked at Shi Ying Squad respectfully. He found that the mission seemed to be much simpler with Jiang Liushi.


    At that time, somebatants got inside the nest to examine it and then returned.


    "It''s strange. How could they be in this nest?" Someone asked.


    "Insects have the habit of dragging food back to their nests," Jiang Liushi exined and put that egg to his pocket.


    Although Shi Can noticed his action, he didn''t say anything. No matter what Jiang Liushi would take the mutant queen ant''s egg.


    "What is this?" Shi Can shifted his eyes to the Kraft bag.


    "Research and study materials," Jiang Liushi said.


    Shi Can pondered for a while but didn''t open it. He also knew clearly that the information inside was only meaningful to scientists.


    "Oh, by the way, the dead scientist is Professor Yang Guanqing. His research is quite important. As a result, we have to hand those over to the government as soon as possible," Jiang Liushi added.


    "Professor Yang Guanqing?" Shi Can was also shocked. "Carefully carry those bones into our car. We will return at once." Shi Can''s voice was spread far from the icy snow.


    "Captain, it will be dangerous for us to drive at night. We have to traverse mountainous roads."


    "Captain, we all think we should rest¡­"


    A few members said as they felt dejected by Shi Can''s order. What mattered most to them was their safety.


    Shi Can''s order obviously bothered some team members. At least, safety was the most important thing for everyone.


    "We must return at once. We have found some very important research materials. We couldn''t wait anymore," Jiang Liushi shouted. And then he went back to his minibus immediately.


    After that, everyone alsounched their cars at once. Actually, Shi Can felt awkward because Jiang Liushi''s words carried more weight than his.


    ¡­


    As they returned, Jiang Liushi''s minibus took the lead and rushed fast all the way.


    "Everyone consume these evolution crystals," Jiang Liushi ordered and revealed the evolution crystals.


    Seeing those evolution crystals, Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, and the others felt excited but also nervous. They had all consumed them before and knew the energy they contained inside, but they also knew that they were quite expensive.


    "Brother Jiang¡­we have¡­" Zhang Hai didn''t know how to express himself.


    "Distribute all those," Jiang Liushi said quickly. It was better to ept deferentially than to decline courteously. They did as Jiang Liushi ordered.


    "Ling, take an extra one," Jiang Liushi said to Ling.


    "Captain, one is enough." Ling felt happy and grateful in her heart.


    "Yuxin said you have shown signs of evolving. Take advantage of it," Jiang Liushi did not say much and just handed it to her.


    "Second evolution?" Ling understood the reason and she was touched by Jiang Liushi''s kindness.


    "We need to train and gain morebat experience. In the future, we will take on more missions and fight more. You should be aware that the doomsday''s aftereffects willst for a long time. All mutant zombies and mutant beasts have experienced mutation¡­" Jiang Liushi said patiently.


    Everyone listened carefully and felt the urgency to improve.


    After exining everything, Jiang Liushi also consumed an evolutionary crystal. When it reached his abdomen the familiar sense of heat was spread all over his body.


    ''Two evolutionary crystals. Three level-2 mutant nuclei and four level-1 mutant nuclei¡­that''s all.'' Jiang Liushi counted his assets.


    ''My MCV is also in need of further upgrades. Everything is ready, but a few rare metals are missing,'' Jiang Liushi thought.


    After a careful examination of his inventory, Jiang Liushi studied the mutant egg he had just gotten. He knew it was special, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    ''Starseed, scan this egg,'' Jiang Liushi ordered in his mind.


    ''Notification: Scanning failed because the item is beyond scanning scope.''


    ''What?'' Jiang Liushi was totally shocked by this answer. The mutant queen egg had a higher energy level than his MCV? This suggested that the mutant egg should be stronger than the one he had once acquired.


    Originally, Jiang Liushi hoped for a pleasant surprise, but now he couldn''t get this surprise until his MCV was upgraded.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi felt an intense wave of heat rushing throughout his body, and he felt as if countless ants were crawling underneath his skin. And then, waves offort reced the earlier ufortable feelings,so he immersed himself in that kind of pleasurable sensation.


    Doom Walker''s convoy was driven carefully like a snake in the ice and snow. In the middle of the night, Jiang Liushi woke up suddenly because Ying stopped after seeing a strange scene. Several heavy trucks were driven toward them quickly. The headlights on the front face of the car were dazzling.


    Jiang Liushi became alert. The other cars behind the minibus also stopped. Shi Can fastened the trigger of his machine gun aimed at that heavy truck.


    ''Huh?'' Jiang Liushi at this time noticed a g from the first heavy truck. It was a ck sun! It meant to be a symbol of the light in the darkness. The g of Doom Walker!


    Then a few people jumped out of the car.


    "President Hou?" Jiang Liushi was surprised.

 Chapter 437: Abnormal Phenomena of Jiang Liushi

    Chapter 437: Abnormal Phenomena of Jiang Liushi


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi''s surprise indeed made sense. In such a cold and dark night, Hou Dingkun couldn''t lead many members driving their heavy trucks all the way here, if nothing happened. As a result, they all thought something terrible must had happened. Shi Can and all other members became nervous.


    "Captain, did someone of ck Water attack our headquarters?" Shi Can went off and asked urgently.


    "Are you kidding? In the security zone, how could ck Water do that? Unless they didn''t intend to stay here anymore." Hou Dingkun looked rxed and joked. "I had heard yesterday''s story! You really did a good job!" After praising Shi Can, his eyes turned to Jiang Liushi: "Of course, Shi Ying Squad had made great contributions! Moreover, Captain Jiang was indeed brave and skillful in battle, so we could foil the enemy''s scheme." Hearing Hou Dingkun''s words, Jiang Liushi just smiled. It seemed that Hou Dingkun had known everything. Hou Dingkun was quite happy, even every wrinkle on his face was smiling. But Jiang Liushi also noticed a man beside Hou. He was a handsome young soldier with an iparably strong face. But the uniform he wore was different from the usual one. It was blue and white. When Jiang Liushi observed this young soldier, the young soldier also looked at Jiang Liushi.


    "Are you Jiang Liushi? Nice to meet you. I''m Gao Fei, captain of the first convoy team attached to Xiayuan Security Ind. I came here to meet and take Miss Li Yuxin ording to my leader Zhang Gaohe''s order." The young soldier said in his low voice.


    Zhang Gaohe? Jiang Liushi felt confused when he heard this name and hearing that he would like to meet Li Yuxin. Hou Dingkun jumped about joyfully aside as if he would like to exin something.


    "Captain Jiang, did you remember that you once asked me to help you inquire about two scientistsing from Shen Hai Ind? It was a curious coincidence that Professor Su Tong and Professor Su Guangqi also ask Captain Zhang Gaofei inquire about your team¡­As soon as they knew that you went out to fight, they worried and let us to find and help you even it was alreadyte¡­" Hou Dingkun exined.


    "Two professors were all right?" On hearing the news, Jiang Liushi smiled with relief. It was indeed a happy news. In this doomsday, meeting with family members would be a simple happy thing!


    "Professor Su Tong and Professor Su Guangqi are safe. By the time Shen Hai Ind was ruined, they were the first group of scientists who were sent to here. I was under orders of our Captain Zhang to pick up Miss Li Yuxin."Gao Fei said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and then he said in his mind to Ran Xiyu, "Xiyu, let Yuxin go out. Her mother and grandfather were safe, and they were in Xiayuan Security Ind.""Woo¡ªexcellent!" Ran Xiyu answered happily. Soon, the door of his minibus was opened, and then Li Yuxin walked down with a pair of red eyes and a happy smile. "Brother Jiang, the news came so suddenly." Li Yuxin said excitedly.


    "Get on quickly. Your family members are waiting for you." Jiang Liushi encouraged her.


    "Okay." Li Yuxin nodded but she still looked at Jiang Liushi, "Brother Jiang, could you mind going with me? My family members must also want to meet you¡­" Li Yuxin asked with much hope in her eyes. During these days, Li Yuxin lived with all members of Shi Ying Squad, and she had regarded Jiang Liushi as her one kinsfolk.


    "Oh, Yuxin, thanks for your invitation. It was already veryte, so I will deal with the two tasks firstly. I will make a visit tomorrow." Jiang Liushi smiled to answer unfeignedly.


    "But¡­" Li Yuxin was still a little hesitant.


    "Don''t worry. I will visit tomorrow. All of us would be okay¡­" Jiang Liushi added.


    "Uh." Li Yuxin nodded at this moment. And then she went on an off-road vehicle. Hou Dingkun assigned several powerful paranormals to escort them to the distance.


    Watching that off-road vehicle disappear in the darkness, Hou Dingkun said to Jiang Liushi regrettably, "Captain Jiang, I''m so sorry. I came here to let your member leave your team¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter. We all felt happy for Li Yuxin." Jiang Liushi answered.


    Hou Dingkun just nodded with an embarrassed smile. He didn''t expect that Li Yuxin had such a background. "Captain, Why I never heard about this Captain Zhang?" Shi Can finally asked. "It was a quite normal thing." Hou Dingkun fixed his mind and said, "Captain Zhang had just been appointed. He used to be a very elite special forces'' member of Peng Dinglong''s team."


    "Peng Dinglong?" Shi Can nodded and he knew clearly that why Hou Dingkun was so positively. He would like to riding on Peng''s coattails. In fact, in addition to this security zone, Xiayuan Security Ind also included two military bases which were not far away from each other. The forces of the three parties were connected tightly. This security zone was just mainly an economic center and production center. Nearly 2/3 of the force was in two major military bases. Peng Dinglong was the leader of one military base.


    "Captain Jiang, I really envy you. Your team member is so valued by Captain Gao. Moreover, scientists were all valued by government. I will riding on your coattails tightly." Hou Dingkun said.


    However, Jiang Liushi just smiled without saying anything. He didn''t care about these things at all. He knew clearly in this doomsday, only their own strength would be the real weapon.


    "By the way, you returned back so early? Did that three-level task for searching scientist fail?" Hou Dingkun asked Shi Can. He only heard about the story of yesterday with ck Water, but he didn''t know other things at all. In his mind, in order to finish that two tasks, they at least needed several days. As a result, he guessed that they just finished one.


    "Captain, both tasks had been finished." Shi Can answered proudly.


    "What? Really?" Hou Dingkun asked again.


    "Yes¡­Shi Ying Squad performed deeds of valor in battle." Shi Can answered and then told every detail to Hou Dingkun. After hearing the whole story, Hou Dingkun showed an amazing expression. He expected that Shi Ying Squad was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Shi Ying Squad was so excellent. These things were simply incredible. As Shi can said, if there was no Shi Ying Squad, they couldn''t finish these two tasks at all.


    "Captain Jiang, on behalf of Doom Walker, I would like to extend my sincere thanks to you." Hou Dingkun said. He was grateful for Shi Ying Squad, even his attitude and eyesight were all changed when he looked at Jiang Liushi.


    "Nothing. We are partners. Our Shi Ying Squad was supposed to do so." Jiang Liushi answered lightly. However, suddenly he felt dizzy. "Captain Jiang, are your okay?" Hou Dingkun noticed and asked. "Nothing, probably tired." Jiang Liushi shook his head. "President Hou, we should return as soon as possible. We found very important data and they should be given to government as soon as possible."


    "Okay. Let''s go." Hou Dingkun answered. And then a fleet was rushing toward those buildings in Area C directly. Thergest exchange and Task Zone were all there. Not long after, a telephone call from the Task Zone directly awakened a mysterious residence in area A. Then all high-level personnel in the field of military and political affairs in area A, including in the field of medical and health care all got up and rushed to their office.


    Outside this Task Zone, Jiang Liushi and others were waiting for nearly half an hour, but no oneined. Later, an officer walked over them and gave a task award-list to Jiang Liushi directly. Although Jiang Liushi guessed they will obtain lots of awards, he was still shocked after seeing the list¡­


    The total reward for two tasks: 21 mutant nuclei, three light machine guns and a batch of rifles, five cartons of bullets and five tons of mutant meat.


    "Brother Jiang, we made a fortune." Zhang Hai became excited and he jumped highly. Qi Liang and others were all very happy. They all felt that they benefit from association with Shi Ying Squad. At the same time, Institute Director Zhang directly affirmed Shi Ying Squad to B level. Actually, Jiang Liushi thought they would be affirmed to C+ most. As a result, he felt quite happy about this result. Not only that, Director Zhang also let Jiang Liushi left direct contact address. This detail even made Hou Dingkun envy. This meant that in the future, high-level leaders of government will contact Shi Ying Squad directly. Shi Ying Squad had entered government''s sights.


    "Brother Jiang, did you see that Qi Liang and others members'' happy faces?" Zhang Hai was still very happy even after arriving their house. "Well, let''s have a rest firstly. Last night, we were quite tired¡­" Jiang Liushi said. He was quite satisfied with all the rewards they had got. Even only half were belonged to Shi Ying Squad ording to agreements with Doom Walker, Jiang Liushi cherished all these rewards.


    Uh? Suddenly Jiang Liushi just stood still, he felt countless ants were running in his body¡­ He knew it was rted to that evolution crystal which was eaten by him yesterday. Since he ate that one, this kind of feeling was urred from time to time. But this kind of feeling was like being stopped by what things¡­


    "Brother Jiang, are you okay? Don''t scare me!" Seeing Jiang Liushi, Zhang Hai asked.


    "I''m okay. I just felt itch all over." Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Well, I will go back to sleep first. Good dream!" Zhang Hai said. Suddenly, he heard a loud sound and found Jiang Liushi fell to the ground. "Brother Jiang!"

 Chapter 438: Evolution

    Chapter 438: Evolution


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang¡­"


    Jiang Liushi faintly heard someone calling for him in his sleep, and he tried his best to open his eyes. When he did, Zhang Hai and the others could be seen around him, staring at him nervously. He was lying in his bed inside the minibus, and the light was quite smooth on the eyes.


    "Why am I here? Did I faint?" Jiang Liushi asked. He couldn''t remember what had happened to him except the dizziness he had felt earlier.


    "Brother Jiang, it was Ying who insisted on carrying you back to the minibus," Zhang Hai exined.


    Originally, Zhang Hai intended to carry Jiang Liushi back to his room, but Ying insisted on carrying him back to his minibus. Zhang Hai gave everything in detail as he had found the whole situation strange. Although Ying looked like a young girl, she was quite strong, and Zhang Hai could only give up on his initial judgment and follow them back to the minibus.


    ''Ying?'' Listening to Zhang Hai''s words, Jiang Liushi started to search for Ying. He looked at the petite figure dressed in ck that had a cold countenance, but her eyes were locked on him the whole time.


    ''The evolutionary crystal you consumed was too pure, and its excessive energy caused some damage to your body, and thus, affecting your nervous system. After all, you are an ordinary human who has not evolved the same way as others. In other words, your cells could only bear a limited portion of pure energy,'' Ying exined to Jiang Liushi through their mental connection.


    As a matter of fact, Ying''s main mission was to protect and act the moment Jiang Liushi''s life was in danger. ''I carried you back to the minibus because it''s the only ce in which you can recover¡­''


    ''I... How long will it take me to recover?'' Undoubtedly, this was the question Jiang Liushi was mostly concerned for. Jiang Liushi''s physical difort led him to feel dizzy, which was bad if he was in the middle of a battle. Moreover, he had to take part in the level-5 mission and had to be in perfect condition.


    ''You need at least a month to recover naturally. At the same time, you can''t consume more than a third of an evolutionary crystal,'' Ying answered.


    Jiang Liushi smiled wryly at this answer. He didn''t expect that the pure evolutionary crystal would not be good for him. However, he came to an understanding. It was simr to eating. If one person ate too much food, they would feel ufortable.


    ''Do you know of any methods that can let me recover faster?'' Jiang Liushi asked.


    ''Let me check¡­.'' Ying answered and then Jiang Liushi felt that was Ying scanning his mind.


    ''Inbination with the host''s physical condition, the host can choose the option of level-2 gic fluid and strengthen the body again,'' Starseed''s cold voice sounded in his mind.


    However, Jiang Liushi was as worried as before because there were no level-2 gic fluids in theb at all.


    ''Do I need to upgrade theb first?'' Jiang Liushi asked.


    ''Yes, one level-2 mutant nucleus is needed to upgrade theb,'' Starseed confirmed.


    ''Okay, upgrade it now!'' Jiang Liushi was very decisive. ording to Starseed''s description, the level-2 gic fluids could not only heal the damage he had received but also increase his strength.


    "How are you feeling, Brother Jiang? If only Yuxin were here, it would be much better," Ran Xiyu looked at Jiang Liushi and asked nervously.


    Ran Xiyu had noticed that Jiang Liushi and Ying had beenmunicating with each other mentally, so she felt a little worried. Although she was a psychic paranormal, due to Starseed''s existence, she could never sense Jiang Liushi''s mental state. She could only sense his emotions.


    "Don''t worry. I''m okay. I will visit Yuxin''s home tomorrow. I think I will be okay by tomorrow," Jiang Liushiforted Ran Xiyu.


    "Uh." Ran Xiyu nodded.


    Jiang Liushi stood up and walked to the minibus cab, from which strange sounds came, and then metal tes appeared, sealing the room. Usually, Jiang Liushi would protect his secrets tightly. Although he trusted his team, he didn''t want to exin everything as his condition wasplicated.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun looked at each other and then stared at the sealed room with glowing eyes. In their eyes, Jiang Liushi was a mystery.


    As soon as Jiang Liushi entered the cab, he ced a level-2 mutant nucleus in the meatal groove skillfully.


    ''¡­second upgrade of Biological Laboratory has been selected. Initiating construction!''


    Half an hourter, Starseed notified Jiang Liushi, ''Sessful upgrade!''


    A holographic scene appeared in Jiang Liushi''s mind. Unlike the previous messages, there was not only information but also images.


    ''The level-2 gic fluids which theboratory can create are¡­''


    Jiang Liushi read through the descriptions quickly. He found the samemon gic fluids as before, but they could further enhance defense, strength, agility, and brain regions. At the same time, Jiang Liushi could see vivid virtual images of his body in his mind now. He was in the best of spirits. As for the elemental types, which were also simr to the previous introductions, there were some new abilities now. However, the consumption of mutant nuclei was terrible! Jiang Liushi could find only a few low-cost performance elemental types.


    After reading and thinking carefully, Jiang Liushi decided to choose one kind¡ª Level-2 blood evolution gene fluid!


    Jiang Liushi had already consumed the level-1 blood evolution gene fluid, through which he had gained greater resilience and strength. Blood evolution meant that people could obtain a stronger blood cirction system, which could mutate the blood cells, giving them a greater ability to carry oxygen, nutrients, and energy. Although the production of the level-2 gene fluid needed to consume five level-1 mutant nuclei, Jiang Liushi didn''t hesitate at all. As long as the level-2 gene fluid could be produced, the third or even the fourth generation would also be possible. For Jiang Liushi, this would be the happiest asion. Without any hesitation, Jiang Liushi ced five level-1 mutant nuclei into that metal groove!


    A deep, painful roar came suddenly from the sealed cab. Zhang Hai was scared by that sound, and then they all looked at Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu used her mental power to sense Jiang Liushi''s state, and she found that Jiang Liushi was in great pain. She rubbed her brow to ease the feeling of dizziness she got by sensing Jiang Liushi''s feelings and kept observing him.


    "Brother Jiang is fine," Seeing Zhang Hai''s worried looked, Ran Xiyu said. She didn''t know what had happened to Jiang Liushi, but she found that he had be stronger.


    ''Om-''


    As the metal tes of the sealed cab retreated, Jiang Liushi appeared in front of everyone. There were traces of sweat on his face. It was obvious that he had been tormented by terrible pain in that sealed cab. A lot of sweat was evaporating due to his body temperature, leaving only slight traces on his clothes. In addition to sweat, his skin had be as delicate as jade. Although Jiang Liushi was just an ordinary person, his temperament was even better than a paranormal.


    "Brother Jiang, I feel you are a little different," Zhang Hai said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine, pretty good." Jiang Liushi smiled faintly.

 Chapter 439: Speak of the Devil

    Chapter 439: Speak of the Devil


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi reassured them while ying with a Type 64 pistol in his hands. To be precise, he was constantly disassembling and reassembling that Type 64 pistol. Every finger of his right hand was moving at a breakneck speed.


    Zhang Hai could only catch the afterimages of Jiang Liushi''s movements.


    ''The pistol''s magazine, sleeve, recoil spring and trigger...''


    Jiang Liushi disassembled and reassembled the pistol with lightning fast speed and a happy expression on his face.


    "Amazing!" Zhang Hai was astounded by the whole process. As a paranormal, he could naturally judge how terrifying Jiang Liushi''s current speed was. If Jiang Liushi aimed at an enemy, he could kill his target from several different angles within a second.


    Such a fast speed, coupled with the sharp friction between the joints even with body fluids, ligaments, etc. still put an enormous load on the skeleton joints. However, Jiang Liushi was actually unscathed, showing how tough his bones were.


    They all could tell that Jiang Liushi''s strength had improved yet again.


    ...


    Suddenly, the sound rushing footsteps came from outside.


    "Zhang Hai, Zhang Hai!" Sun Kun rushed into the carriage, and when he saw Jiang Liushi, he became surprised and happy, "Brother Jiang, you are awake? Great! Brother Jiang, Wang Chuanfu was beaten by some people. Little Seven and Qi Liang came to ask for help," Sun Kun said.


    "What happened?" Jiang Liushi asked in his low voice.


    "Uh, I don''t know. But Little Seven and Qi Liang are waiting outside," Sun Kun answered.


    Jiang Liushi opened the curtains and looked in the direction of the entrance of Area B. Sure enough, he saw Little Seven and Qi Liang standing there poorly.


    ''Foolish people, why didn''t they go to ask Hou Dingkun for help?'' Jiang Liushi thought. After all, Hou Dingkun was the Doom Walker''s president. However, it was the right time for Jiang Liushi to test his strength.


    "Well, we will help them. Did they tell you about the ce?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Yeah, Rock Club."


    ...


    In the Xiayuan Safe Area, there were many clubs. However, the Rock Club was undoubtedly very unique. It was a ruthless ce instead of a ce for fun as countless bloody battles took ce on a daily basis. Some grievances between individual teams and individuals could all be solved in an open duel. At the same time, there were arge number of instruments and artificial arenas that could be used to challenge paranormals. Some paranormals even believed that this ce was crueler than the military''s training schedule.


    The specific address of the Rock Club was in a vige not far from Xiayuan safety zone. The original buildings of the vige had all been transformed into a variety of arenas by relying on the nearby hills and rivers. In addition, barbed wire had been installed around the ce, and new buildings had been built, turning it into arge arena. There were also the ckwater, Honeb, Doom and Cage arenas, in which only people with the corresponding VIP cards could enter. And each month, they needed to provide 100kg of mutant meat as dues.


    The Rock Club was built on the highest area so the spectators could observe all the major arenas clearly.


    "The club is doing better and better now. There are actually a lot of living mutant beasts in the Doom arena. It''s a big deal," a man standing in the highest position with a pretty uniform looked down and said. The man''s hair was meticulous, but his face exuded a majestic radiance that did not match his age at all.


    Inside the Doom arena, fierce groans of mutant beasts, which could make one''s hair stand on edge, could be heard.


    "Captain Li, despite my efforts, if we hadn''t received help from the soldiers under you, we would not have gotten that many mutant beasts," a slightly chunky middle-aged man with a grin on his face said standing behind that young man. He was dressed in a suit and looked more like a businessman.


    "I''ve long wanted to expand the club''s training content, hoping to train stronger and more aggressive paranormals and then send them into the military," the middle-aged man added.


    "I have heard that the ck Water Organization also sent you several mutant beasts." At that time, another soldier on the side said indifferently. That person was Leopard, who was the First Captain of the elite team in the military.


    "Yes, they''ve sent us several beasts." That middle-aged man nodded.


    "Don''t they have their own club? Why did they run to get in touch with you?" Leopard asked.


    "This...our Rock Club is a public training ground where all people cane. Everyone knows that I will certainly purchase the mutant beasts they send me. After all, I am just a manager," the middle-aged man said with a smile, and he suddenly looked at a particr direction.


    ''Speak of the devil.''


    A man and a few others walked through the corridor. That man was Lu Changyang.


    "What a coincidence! You have alsoe." Lu Changyang smiled and walked over with enthusiasm.


    Leopard nced at him and snorted coldly but didn''t say anything. In his mind, Lu Changyang was entirely different from his brother, Lu Changfei.


    "Captain Li, you came here to inspect, right?" Lu Changyang asked again. Actually, he didn''t mind Leopard''s attitude at all. At the same time, Lu Changyang was quite respectful toward Captain Li, who was none other than the military''s heroic figure, Li Yinqiang. Lu Changyang that Captain Li was his Lu Changfei''s role model.


    "I''ve been under stress recently. You should tell your brother to return to the military. The 2nd toon''s leader, Jin Fangding died tragically in thest beast tide. Since then, I''ve been nning to invite your brother back," Li Yinqiang said. Actually, Lu Changfei was once arade in arms with Li Yinqiang and Leopard. They had fought together in several battles.


    "Captain, Changfei has flown away from the army for a long time and has fallen. Last time, he even confronted an ordinary man with a gun for a long time. In the end, he did not make..." Leopard could not help but say in a low voice.


    Hearing those words, Lu Changyang felt awkward. It was indeed a disgraceful matter. Lu Changyang wanted to exin, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Leopard, don''t say that. Jiang Liushi is not an ordinary person. He recentlypleted some missions and found some useful information which alerted the higher-ups. The military government decided to keep a close eye on him and observe him in secret," Li Yinqiang said. And then he looked at Lu Changyang and said, "I know that your brother didn''t try his best. Otherwise, the result would be different¡­"


    Suddenly, Leopard looked toward the entrance''s direction. It seemed that things were going to be interesting as Jiang Liushi had alsoe.

 Chapter 440: Honeycomb Arena

    Chapter 440: Honeb Arena


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Lu Changyang''s eyes shed as he also saw Jiang Liushi who had just entered followed by several paranormals. At the same time, he noticed that Li Yinqiang was staring at Jiang Liushi with great interest. Naturally, Lu Changyang was fuming in anger as it seemed that the military and government paid great attention to Jiang Liushi. It also meant that his brother would get affected by this matter. If that could be tolerated, what could not?


    "What happened?" Li Yinqiang asked because he saw Jiang Liushi heading straight to the Honeb Arena.


    Currently, in the Honeb Arena, two groups of people were fighting against each other. The situation was somewhatplicated as one group had fewerbatants, and most of them had been hurt. As soon as Jiang Liushi entered, he joined the injured group''s side.


    "It''s probably a conflict," the middle-aged manager said with aplicated expression. Actually, conflicts such as this were the Rock Club''s bread and butter. "Should I go and deal with it?" He looked at Li Yinqiang and carefully asked.


    "No." Li Yinqiang responded with a smile. "Let them fight it out."


    The fat manager was quite shocked by Li Yinqiang''s response, but he calmed down quickly.


    Lu Changyang also heaved a sigh of relief, and he smiled sardonically in anticipation of how the situation would escte.


    Leopard also grinned as he thought that Captain Li was a busybody. Lu Changfei''s ideals had also been influenced by Li Yinqiang. They both believed that survivors could only evolve faster in the most dangerous environments.


    "Oh, the other group of people seem to be ck Water''s members, right?" Li Yinqiang asked Lu Changyang suddenly.


    Lu Changyang was both shocked and scared. "It''s like... Yeah, Captain Li. It''s my fault... I should be stricter with them in the future..."


    "Drop the act! I know that you are a schemer," Li Yinqiang said slowly.


    "I-" Lu Changyang didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t guess what Li Yinqiang was thinking at all.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve been nning to rope in new people in the military''s Special Forces. I hope your team will perform well," Li Yinqiang said.


    "Yes, Captain Li. You can rest assured that I will let my people deal with Jiang Liushi." Hearing Li Yinqiang''s words, Lu Changyang became ecstatic. He didn''t expect that Li Yinqiang detested Jiang Liushi. Moreover, it was a great privilege for any paranormal to join the military as they could provide them with wonderful resources and perfect training conditions.


    "Oh, Lu Changyang! Hahaha! It seems you misunderstood Captain Li''s intentions. What he meant was that the military wants to invite Jiang Liushi to join its ranks. If your members are not up to the challenge, then the battle will be boring," Leopard exined with a cold smile.


    Lu Changyang looked at Li Yinqiang at once, and he noticed a slight smirk on his face.


    "F*cking boy!" Lu Changyang cursed in his mind. He wondered why Jiang Liushi was able to make him lose face every single time their paths crossed.


    After the Cage Arena, the Honeb Arena was the most confined arena. Its terrain was rocky and mutant wasps were the arena''s predators. The overwhelming soundsing from the wasp colony made it hard tomunicate, and everyone had to shout to be heard. All of the wasps had been bred inside artificial rockery crevices, and most of them were moving in and out ceaselessly. If weak-hearted people were to see this terrifying scene, they would undoubtedly faint on the spot.


    Jiang Liushi looked down and saw two poor fellows lying on the ground. They were Wang Chuanfu and Ling Feng respectively. It was hard to recognize them as their faces were deformed and their lips looked like sausages. Jiang Luishi could vaguely recognize them by their clothes. Although they were paranormals, the mutant wasps'' toxicity was terrifying. Not to mention that both of them had hundreds of stings all over their bodies. They could be considered lucky for just passing out. Fortunately, the arena''s supervisors had injected them in time with the antidote, or else they would have died from anaphctic shock.


    Along the way, Little Seven and Qi Liang had been giving all the necessary information to Jiang Liushi. To sum it up, ck Water had used underhanded means to bully them. Originally, Wang Chuanfu and Ling Feng had visited this ce to exercise, but they had not expected that ck Water''s members would also be there to taunt them into a fight.


    Each of Rock Club''s arenas was built in consideration with paranormals'' different abilities. Some of them were suitable for paranormals that wanted to increase their reaction speed or improve their strength.


    Ever since Wang Chuanfu had witnessed Jiang Liushi''s battle against Lu Changfei, he had been feeling envious of Jiang Liushi''s reaction speed, so he had entered the Honeb Arena to train. The more dense packs of wasps were released, the higher the response requirements were.


    After Wang Chuanfu had entered, ck Water Organization''s members also went in and then they started provoking them. Wang Chuanfu had been infuriated, so he fought with them. However, ck Water had asked the supervisors to release arge number of wasps, and soon after, Wang Chuanfu lost the battle and was thrown out of the arena.


    ck Water''s members had humiliated him, and they had even started cursing at Doom Walker. Naturally, Ling Feng had been infuriated and jumped into battle. If he had not done so and let it pass, nobody else would want to join them anymore. However, his state was more miserable than Wang Chuanfu as the wasps had immediately attacked him and he fainted.


    In the end, they started taunting Little Seven and Qi Liang. Fortunately, they were clever, and they rushed to ask Jiang Liushi for help.


    "Brother Jiang, we know you can do it!" Qi Liang looked at Jiang Liushi with expectation.


    Jiang Liushi looked at them speechlessly.


    "What are you talking about? Did you let us waiting for such a long time to go and bring a trash? He is just an ordinary person! Hahaha! I can''t hold it in! Paranormals asked an ordinary person to help them!? It''s hrious!" A young man standing opposite Jiang Liushiughed at him.


    Several wasps were hovering above his head, so nobody dared to stay close to him, so they were just watching the battle from far away.


    "No matter who you are, we will fight with you as long as you are Doom Walker''s member," the young man shouted. "Vice President Lu Changyang has ordered us. Doom Walker is indeed a poor team. You don''t even own a club! We will drive you out of this public club too. Poor people should go and find zombies if they want to train-"


    "Noisy." Jiang Liushi slightly frowned. And then he turned to stare at that young man.


    Suddenly, he rushed out at such an incredibly high speed that the naked eyes could not keep up with. The wasps seemed to have no effect on him at all.


    He punched in an unimpeded manner and stuck the young man''s abdomen heavily. The young man groaned in pain and felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. At the same time, his body was sent flying a few meters away, mming against a tree.


    The young man''s teammates stood aghast from shock!


    How could it be true!? How could an ordinary man send a paranormal flying!?

 Chapter 441: Wasp War

    Chapter 441: Wasp War


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Shameless! That was a sneak attack!" On the tform built on the hill, Lu Changyang cursed angrily. How could he not when the man under his orders was sent flying in front of Li Yinqiang and Leopard? It was simr to giving him a p in public. To his disappointment, his curses were useless as Li Yinqiang and Leopard were still observing with wide smiles on their faces in anticipation of what would happen next. Only Leopard nced at him momentarily to mock him.


    Lu Changyang didn''t know what to say next, so he simply looked at the Honeb Arena again.


    "F*ck! How dare you sneak attack me?" The young man cursed while trying his best to stand up. He was overwhelmed by the pain from his stomach, spitting mouthfuls of saliva and cursing furiously.


    The punch Jiang Liushinded on the young man''s abdomen was nothing more than a normal boxing knock-down technique. Generally speaking, when the abdomen was hit, arge amount of secreted nerve substances would suddenly flock to the brain, leading to confusion between nerve signals. As a result, the brain would be unable to control the body, and then the affected person would fall directly to the ground. It was indeed a hard and terrible attack. Even though that young man was a paranormal, he could not bear that kind of attack at all.


    At the same time, he also felt very confused. ''What happened? Why didn''t the wasps under my control attack him? Was it toote? Could the ordinary man have means of avoiding them? Impossible!''


    Ever the young man had be a paranormal, he had started looking down on ordinary people, so could he ept that an ordinary person could be stronger than him inbat?


    "Hey, when did Doom Walker let such a scumbag join them? Do they dare fight against A-Sheng inside the arena?"


    "Continue acting like cowards and be wary of our group!" ck Water''s members started provoking them again.


    More and more random people joined in the fun as Jiang Liushi''s punch had piqued their interest. Initially, they had not wanted to get involved with ck Water and Doom Walker''s fight. Not to mention that it was a boring one-sided fight since Doom Walker''s members were the ones being suppressed and bullied the whole time. However, the situation seemed to have changed a bit now. It was a rare urrence to see an ordinary person who was on par with a paranormal.


    "Oh? Bring it on! Do you think we''re afraid of you? Come on! Who exactly did you call shameless? A-Sheng can control those wasps! How can that man be allowed to enter the arena? What a nerve!" Qi Liang sneered.


    "Sneak attack? Are you qualified? Stop with your nonsense. I''ll fight you any time! Or are you nning to fight against me with your foul mouth?" Jiang Liushi said slightly.


    If Jiang Liushi were to fight against mutant beasts or zombies, he would consider utilizing sneak attacks. However, in his eyes, A-Sheng was too weak.


    "Less nonsense! Do you dare to fight me in the Honeb Arena?" A-Sheng stared at Jiang Liushi and asked fiercely.


    A-Sheng felt a little bit nervous. Lu Changyang had ordered him to make Doom Walker lose face. His hands were tied, and he could only taunt Jiang Liushi, which was the best method to solve his current predicament, to fight against him. If Jiang Liushi were to leave, Lu Changyang would never forgive him.


    Although fighting was allowed in the current arena, they would be breaking all rules. Lu Changfei had ordered them not to cause more troubles that would provoke the military.


    "If you want to die so badly, be my guest." Jiang Liushi made a leap and rushed into the sealed Honeb Arena like a cannonball.


    A-Sheng was ovee with unexpected joy. No matter how powerful the young man was, as long as he entered the Honeb Arena, A-Sheng was confident of winning. He intended to give Jiang Liushi a miserable death, so he quickly followed him in the arena.


    The so-called arena was a sealed cage surrounded by arge iron column. After entering, unless one of the involved parties begged for mercy, or after the iron cage was closed, it would not be easily opened. But how could A-Sheng give Jiang Liushi any chance to beg for mercy? He would let his wasps sting Jiang Liushi''s mouth first.


    ''Bang!''


    As Jiang Liushi gestured, the iron cage door was mmed closed. The moment that iron-gate was closed, the ck Water''s members immediately began to kick up a fuss. They egged A-Sheng on to kill Jiang Liushi.


    The crowd shook their heads heavily after seeing that scene. They all felt that the Doom Walker''s young man was too na?ve. Why hadn''t he learned a lesson from Wang Chuanfu and Ling Feng?


    "Did you know? Here, I''m 100% confident that I will win. I will let you experience what true pain is," A-Sheng stared at Jiang Liushi and said excitedly.


    "Don''t talk any more nonsense. I''m in a hurry." Jiang Liushi frowned. He would not waste his precious time on this fight with A-Sheng. He hade here purely for avenging his teammates.


    "F*ck!" A-Sheng felt annoyed when Jiang Liushi interrupted him, and on top of that with an impatient tone.


    "Administrator, ten nests of wasps!" A-Sheng said to one administrator besides them.


    One nest had about 500 wasps. They usually used one nest for training. As for ten nests of wasps? They were deadly.


    "Does the opponent agree with ten?" The administrator looked at Jiang Liushi and asked.


    "No problem, do something quickly," Jiang Liushi answered.


    After hearing his answer, A-Sheng''s face twitched.


    ''Woo-''


    The Honeb Arena''s administrator quickly released ten nests of wasps. The overwhelming wasps quickly flew inside with a noisy and terrible buzzing sound.


    A-Sheng smiled, and suddenly countless wasps surrounded him, covering the ce behind him and creating with a strange and terrible sea of dense ck spots. The buzzing sound of high-pitched wings sounded particrly harsh.


    "Go!" A-Sheng waved his hand, and countless wasps instantly rushed toward Jiang Liushi.


    Everyone outside the arena became excited after seeing that scene. In their eyes, A-Sheng was like a magician who could manipte wasps.


    Little Seven and Qi Liang felt nervous and wondered whether Jiang Liushi could dodge so many wasps at such a high speed.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi stood still and only moved when the wasps rushed toward him. He stretched out his hands swiftly, and then it seemed as if he was holding something. Right after, the densely packed wasps dispersed. Some of them continued flying toward Jiang Liushi, while others started heading toward A-Shang''s direction!


    Jiang Liushi just stood in the spot to dodge. His speed was too fast!


    Many onlookers outside just saw Jiang Liushi move from side to side. A series of afterimages were stacked together. However, no wasp had stung Jiang Liushi at all.


    "What fast speed!" Some spectators were stunned.


    "What? What is going on?" A-Sheng was totally shocked by the scene. He wondered why the wasps had broken free from his control and scattered in every direction.


    ''Oh no! It''s gone!'' A-Sheng thought suddenly. He finally knew the reason.


    "Are you looking for this?" While he was searching, a voice sounded out of nowhere. He looked in front and saw Jiang Liushi standing before him with a wasp in his hands. That wasp was different from the others, as it was smaller but with more energy.


    "You!" Seeing that wasp, A-Sheng was almost scared to death.


    "Oh, it seems that you have several wasps such as this in your pocket," Jiang Liushi said happily.


    Before A-Sheng could even react, he felt that his several pockets had been touched in an instant. When tried to check his pockets, he noticed that more than a dozen wasps were lying around Jiang Liushi''s feet. He had crushed them all!


    "It''s fair now. Administrator, add ten nests of wasps!" Jiang Liushi shouted to the administrator suddenly.


    "No! I-I don''t agree!" A-Sheng screamed.

 Chapter 442: Invitation

    Chapter 442: Invitation


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    How could A-Sheng agree with the addition of ten more wasp nests?


    As a matter of fact, his special ability was not strong at all. He had a natural advantage in the Honeb Arena because he had awakened a weak psychic ability, which let him control 12 mutant wasps at most. In each battle, he used those 12 wasps to control other wasps in the mutating stage. Generally speaking, it worked well because of biological instincts. No matter if they were mutant zombies or mutant wasps, they were all likely to be controlled by one or more powerful leaders. As a result, those 12 wasps were A-Sheng''s weapons. However, they were all killed by Jiang Liushi.


    Seeing that scene, A-Sheng was scared to death. At the same time, the administrator released ten more nests of wasps, as if he hadn''t heard A-Sheng''s plea at all. After all, the manager had just informed him to make thepetition a little lively. Of course, he knew what to do.


    ''Zzz!''


    Ten more nests of wasps were released, and then the whole arena was covered by a dense mass of wasps.


    The crowd shuddered just by hearing the countless squeaks.


    "I...Oh!" A-Sheng nced at the administrator and rushed to that iron door quickly. He hoped he could rush out. However, before he was even halfway, arge group of wasps had already surrounded him.


    A-Sheng screamed like a baby the whole time¡­


    The ck Water''s members standing outside felt strange and wondered why A-Sheng was the one screaming.


    "What happened? Was A-Sheng bitten?"


    "Did he fail?"


    "Impossible! He is probably screaming to avert the opponent''s attention¡­"


    Some ck Water members grinned slyly while talking to each other. Unfortunately, soon after they uttered those words, they regretted it. They suddenly saw that A-Sheng''s face was distorted entirely from swelling and he was in extreme pain.


    "D*mn! Why is that boy all right?" Someone shouted.


    "Oh, my God! His speed is so fast! It''s impossible, but even my eyes can''t keep up with his pace of change! He is perfectly avoiding the wasps'' bites and stings just by moving slightly!" A paranormal eximed.


    He was a talented individual with powerful pupils and sharp eyesight, so he could clearly see that Jiang Liushi was moving at the bare minimum. Although he seemed stationary to others, Jiang Liushi''s feet were changing direction swiftly. It was a very subtle and fast series of movements that the naked eyes could detect with great difficulty.


    The paranormal was scared and shook his head as he thought it impossible. Nomon person could aplish that.


    Compared to A-Sheng''s fierce yelling, Jiang Liushi was undoubtedly enjoying the rapidity of the surrounding wasps. He even felt that the blood rushing through his body was irritating. The blood in each bloodstream rushed more than several times faster than before. It carried a lot of oxygen, energy, and nutrients. That allowed him to expend more energy, and at the same time greatly increased his reaction power, cell strength, and explosive power of his agility and muscles. Not only that, his eyesight and hearing were more powerful than before. It was so powerful that he could now see those wasps in the air, each of which seemed to be suspended in the air.


    Everything was rted to the level-2 blood gene evolution fluid that he had drunk. It could be said that at the moment, the Jiang Liushi''s vitality had be more powerful than many paranormals. If he were not heavily injured, then his wound would definitely heal within 24 hours.


    Jiang Liushi waspletely treating this battle as unteral personal enjoyment. The densely packed wasps had be a test of his physical fitness.


    "I- I surrender! Let me out!" A-Sheng was bitten more than a dozen times, so his consciousness to feel hazy. He twitched and fell to the ground, begging the administrator for mercy.


    "Once the battle starts, the door will stay closed for at least 10 minutes," the administrator exined.


    Other than the wasps'' buzzing sound, nothing else could be heard in the arena. A-Sheng was in a miserable state, and he felt as if he was dying extremely slowly. His forehead and arms were swelling at a rapid speed, and the screams his was trying to force out from pain were getting hoarser and hoarser. Gradually, A-Sheng''s voice died away¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Liushi was still enjoying his exercise.


    Ten minutester, the door was opened, but A-Sheng was lying still on the floor...


    On the high stage, Lu Changyang''s facial expression had turned ugly. He was at a loss for words.


    "It was boring," Leopard stretched his arms and said, ncing at Lu Changyang happily. "Next time, if you want to challenge Jiang Liushi, please find a stronger one!"


    Hearing Leopard''s mocking words, Lu Changyang''s face began to twitch as if he had been pped. "Captain Leopard, we just wanted to gauge his strength. We didn''t send any of our powerful members," Lu Changyang responded. "The members behind me are all more powerful than Jiang Liushi."


    Leopard looked at the members behind Lu Changyang. "Well, they indeed seem more powerful than Jiang Liushi, but don''t forget that Jiang Liushi''s reaction speed has been improved greatlypared to that time when he fought against your brother. Jiang Liushi is not simple at all."


    Hearing Leopard''s words, Lu Changyang and his subordinates were astounded. Leopard was a level-2 paranormal, so what he said must be true.


    "I also think that Jiang Liushi is not simple. To think an ordinary person can do this, excellent! The organization wanted me to investigate him. I think he is a jade¡­ Inform him toe here. I want to talk to him," Li Yinqiang said.


    The fat manager of the Rock Club was shocked. What kind of character was Li Yinqiang? Jiang Liushi had a bright future ahead of him since Li Yinqiang wanted to take him under his wing. The fat manager quickly lowered his eyebrows and ran to find Jiang Liushi.


    When Leopard had evaluated Jiang Liushi, Lu Changyang was fuming in anger. But when Li Yinqiang gave such an evaluation, Lu Changyang knew what he should do next. At least, he could not y any tricks on Jiang Liushi on the surface anymore.


    After pondering for a bit, he suddenly whispered something to a middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man was surprised at first, but he could tell how serious Lu Changyang was after sensing his sharp eyes. Without dilly-dallying, the middle-aged man ran after the fat manager. "Manager Huang! Manager Huang! Wait! I will run to invite Jiang Liushi!"


    Little Seven and Qi Liang, who were standing outside the Honeb Arena, were overwhelmed with happiness and admiration for Jiang Liushi.


    "Wanna continue? Bring it! Continue sending people to challenge Brother Jiang! Why stop now!? Did the cat eat your tongues!?" Little Seven shouted to ck Water''s members.


    They only stared at each other without uttering the slightest word. After all, amongst them, A-Sheng was considered invincible in the Honeb Arena.


    "Dong Gang ising!" Suddenly, a member of ck Water shouted.


    "Ha, Dong Gang ising. Let''s see if can be arrogant now!" Some members of ck Water became excited again.


    ck Water had be a powerful organization due to several powerful individuals. Other than Lu Changfei, the strongest man in the organization, there were also powerful paranormals such as Dong Gang, Qi Tianzhu, Fan Gui and some others to support it.


    Jiang Liushi looked forward and saw a middle-aged man running toward him. The entire floor could hear the buzzing sounding from his heavy footsteps. When he came to a stop, the wind whistled around him like the impact of a tank.


    ''He is very strong!'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind, but he also smiled slightly. He had yet to explore his body''s full potential as the previous battle was not enough to stir up all of the energy hidden in his blood. Since a stronger person hade this time, it was an ideal way to test it out.


    Dong Gang''s heavy footsteps that reverberated through the ground were like someone was beating a big drum. When he stood before Jiang Liushi, everyone could see that he was three heads taller than Jiang Liushi. He stared at Jiang Liushi condescendingly and exuded a unique oppressive aura.


    Qi Liang and Little Seven were shocked and felt worried.


    "Are you Captain Jiang? Captain Li Yinqiang has invited you to the upper floor. Please follow me!" Dong Gang suddenly smiled, exposing eight bright incisor teeth, and looked at Jiang Liushi with a cordial expression.


    Everyone turned silent when they heard what he said.

 Chapter 443: Accident

    Chapter 443: ident


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Li Yinqiang!?''


    Everyone was thunderstruck upon hearing that name. Although Li Yinqiang was not the most powerful leading figure in Xiayuan Security Ind, he represented the highest military force in the whole area. His nicknames were Humanoid Tank and God of War. In Xiayuan Security Ind, everyone would stand respectfully before Li Yinqiang.


    Did Li Yinqiang appreciate Jiang Liushi''s talent? They were all looking at Jiang Liushi with envy.


    None of ck Water''s members dared to speak after Dong Gang delivered the message as he was representing the ck Water Organization and the higher-ups'' attitude. At the very least, they needed to smile at Jiang Liushi.


    "Li Yinqiang?" Jiang Liushi was caught off guard, but he realized immediately what was going on. Of course, he knew that Li Yinqiang was a mighty figure, and even Ran Xiyu could not sense any energy fluctuations from himst time. Jiang Liushi thought it would be a good chance to meet him as he could ask him about the second evolution for his sister''s sake.


    "Zhang Hai, wait here. I''ll return soon," Jiang Liushi said.


    "No problem, Brother Jiang. I''m pretty sure all those dogs will stay obedient this time," Zhang Hai replied while looking at the ck Water''s members.


    They were all incensed after being called dogs, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Dong Gang led the way at a fast speed, and to his surprise, no matter how fast he ran, Jiang Liushi seemed as if he was strolling behind him. Dong Gang also felt that the seemingly ordinary young man wasn''t simple at all. Jiang Liushi had just finished an energy-consuming battle, but it did not seem to have affected him at all.


    Farther away, Jiang Liushi could feel energy fluctuations, which were much stronger than Lu Changfei''s,ing from the tform. He looked ahead and saw Leopard with a polite-looking young man beside him. The young man did not emit any energy fluctuation, and he looked like a regr young soldier. However, when he looked at the young man carefully, Jiang Liushi felt he was looking at a pool of unpredictable water. Looking at the young man, Jiang Liushi felt goose-bumps all over his body, and his instincts rmed him that he was as dangerous as the mutant pufferfish in Wushui County.


    Finally, Jiang Liushi fixed his eyes on Lu Changyang''s smiling face. It was no wonder that Dong Gang hade to invite him. It was evident that Lu Changyang had done do in order to please Li Yinqiang, so he ordered his member to invite him.


    At the moment, Lu Changyang''s expression was a little unnatural when he looked at Jiang Liushi, but he smiled quickly. "Captain Jiang, we meet again."


    "Ah." Jiang Liushi just nodded. He didn''t want to talk any nonsense with Lu Changyang. Noticing Jiang Liushi''s attitude, Lu Changyang didn''t know what to say next.


    At that moment, Leopardughed and spoke, "Jiang Liushi, when I saw you fight with Lu Changfei, I believed you were not a simple ordinary person. It''s amazing. It seems your ability has improved a lot. Even Captain Li wants to meet you. You are a lucky boy."


    Jiang Liushi just smiled, and then he looked at Li Yinqiang.


    Li Yinqiang was sitting and smiling. "Jiang Liushi, you may not know that because of thepleted missions, or to be more precise because of your confrontation with Lu Changfei, you have entered the sight of our military government. I saw your performance just now, and I felt that your strength is enough to allow you to enter the army. Are you interested in joining my team?" Li Yinqiang was chatting and asked casually.


    Lu Changyang''s body was slightly shaken, revealing an incredible look. Although he had already guessed that Li Yinqiang wanted to invite Jiang Liushi, but he didn''t expect he wanted Jiang Liushi to join his own team.


    Li Yinqiang''s team was the most powerful special troops in the army, having five teams under itsmand. Those who could enter were all undoubtedly individuals with exceptional abilities. Jiang Liushi was just an ordinary person, so why did Li Yinqiang want him to join his team?


    Dong Gang, who had just led the way, also wanted to know the reason. He had applied several times to enter the special troop of the Central Military Special Forces. However, he had been rejected. As a result, he had chosen to join Lu Changfei. But he had never expected that an ordinary person would be personally invited by such a mighty figure.


    "What? I don''t have any interest," Jiang Liushi gave a straight answer.


    For Jiang Liushi, joining the army made no sense to him at all. He did not even need their help to survive. On the contrary, the disciplined and obedient army was obliged to him. Moreover, Jiang Liushi''s minibus required a lot of resources and various materials,


    "Uh?" Leopard smiled subconsciously, but he was shocked by Jiang Liushi''s answer. Initially, he was sure that Jiang Liushi would ept but never had it crossed his mind that he would refuse directly.


    "You''re not interested?" Li Yinqiang shook his head and smiled. Although Jiang Liushi refused his invitation, he didn''t feel disappointed. Lu Changfei was also an example. Young people were always aggressive. However, Leopard thought it was a pity that Jiang Liushi had missed such an excellent opportunity.


    At the same time, Lu Changyang felt delighted and relieved when he heard Jiang Liushi negative answer to joining the special troop.


    "Well, are you an ordinary person?" Li Yinqiang asked suddenly. He believed that Jiang Liushi''s performance was not something an ordinary person could achieve.


    "No, I am a paranormal," Jiang Liushi saidconically as he didn''t want to get into details.


    Hearing his answer, Leopard nodded because he also felt it was like that. But he didn''t know why he couldn''t sense any energy fluctuations from Jiang Liushi.


    Lu Changyang also felt happy. They could finally exin how he did all that since he was a paranormal.


    "Is your special ability rted to speed and reaction? Or mutation?" Leopard asked with interest.


    "Neither."


    "What is it then?"


    Jiang Liushi calmly said, "Mechanical modification."


    "What? Mechanical modification?" Leopard nced at Jiang Liushi in surprise. He couldn''t find any mechanical modification signs from Jiang Liushi''s body at all.


    "I''m quite good at refitting electrical appliances, vehicles or some other things," Jiang Liushi exined.


    "This..." Leopard was speechless.


    Li Yinqiang just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Lu Changyang was shocked again. Jiang Liushi''s words made his face more painful!


    "Let''s go," Li Yinqiang said to Leopard.


    However, just when he stood up and was about to leave, a chaotic sound came from outside. Jiang Liushi looked toward that direction, and he saw a huge crocodile rushing out from the water suddenly. It opened itsrge mouth and bit a paranormal, who was training inside. That paranormal screamed, but soon the crocodile swallowed him whole.


    "Mutant beast?" Jiang Liushi was shocked by that scene. After eating that paranormal, the crocodile chased after several other paranormals.


    "Oh, it''s apletely mutated crocodile! How could it be here? Let us out!" They shouted all the way running toward that door. The mutant crocodile was less than a dozen meters long with a few exposed fangs out of its mouth. It looked very scary.


    The Backwater Arena was argeke, in which special chemical substances had been added in the water to give it acidic and corrosive properties. There were also some strange fish living in the water, which were still a step before the mutation stage, so it was safe. The main purpose of the arena was to train one''s adaptability and healing powers.


    Before they had the chance to run to that door, the soil under the administrator''s feet suddenly became soft, and an insect rushed to bite the administrator''s foot. After several screams, that administrator disappeared.


    Beside that arena, several paranormals were resting after training. At that moment, after seeing that scene, they picked up their weapons and rushed to fight with that mutant monster quickly.


    ''Why would real mutant beasts appear in that arena of the Rock Club? In the Rock Club, only the Cage Arena and the Deep Arena have real mutant beasts!'' Jiang Liushi thought, but then he heard the whistling sound of wind and snapped out of it. He turned around and saw that Li Yinqiang had rushed in that direction. His one leap could reach about 100 meters away. He was just like humanoid shells.


    ''Boom!''


    A big hole opened on the sturdy steel railings when Li Yinqiang collided with them, and then hended on the crocodile''s head. He punched the crocodile''s head, splitting open, and blood sttered everywhere. The crocodile''s head was even harder than steel, but it was actually broken open!


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Li Yinqiang?!"


    When they looked clearly who was he, they cheered up. And then Leopard also rushed into that arena. Another round of cheers was heard.


    Jiang Liushi frowned, and he thought, ''Those two are indeed well received.''


    Although Li Yinqiang had made a move, Jiang Liushi was worried as to why the mutant beast had appeared. He looked around carefully and noticed a big hole, which gave him an ominous feeling, near the ckwater Arena. After the insect devoured the administrator, it had also disappeared in that hole.


    Li Yinqiang and Leopard killed all the mutant beasts, and after that, they also looked at the big hole, but they didn''t go in. Next, they ordered the staff members to shut close the entire Rock Club and stay guard, and then they left.


    When Jiang Liushi and everyone else left, they saw several heavy trucks rushing toward the Rock Club. All those who hade out of the club had been warned not to divulge any information about what had just taken ce. Jiang Liushi and his teammates were not an exception.


    "Brother Jiang, what happened? I felt it was strange. Li Yinqiang''s expression looked gloomy, and even the military was sent¡­" Little Seven asked.


    "Little Seven, it may be rted to that beast nest." Jiang Liushi said lightly. "But today''s matter can''t be spread, or else it will cause panic."


    "It''s rted to the beast nest?" Little Seven and Qi Liang looked at each other.


    "Brother Jiang, could it be possible that the beast nest lies beneath the Rock Club?" Qi Liang''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t worry. The military will take care of everything," Jiang Liushi replied calmly, but he was also worried in his heart.

 Chapter 444: Visiting Li Yuxin

    Chapter 444: Visiting Li Yuxin


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    When they came out, the sky was dark, and snowkes were dancing in the air. As soon as they entered Xiayuan Ind, Jiang Liushi noticed that there were more patrol teams than before. It seemed that the situation was rming, which led to a tense atmosphere.


    Little Seven and Qi Liang didn''t speak all the way. As long as they thought about the scene from the Rock Club, they felt terrible and sad. Later they bid farewell to Jiang Liushi. After all, they had to look after Wang Chuanfu and Ling Feng.


    "Brother Jiang, where do we go? Could we go and find a task? After consuming that evolution crystal, I''ve been feeling that an inexhaustible amount of power is lying in my body," Zhang Hai asked.


    "We should go to Area A first. I promised Li Yuxin to visit her," Jiang Liushi said gently.


    Sun Kun and Zhang Hai just nodded. They guessed that Li Yuxin should be waiting for Jiang Liushi.


    Area A was the core area in the Xiayuan District. The people living there were almost all high-level and elite individuals, and arge number of government core agencies were also inside.


    ''Boom!''


    Suddenly, several heavy military trucks were driven toward Area A''s door. Jiang Liushi looked at those vehicles and could not help but feel bewildered. A heavy military truck was full of holes, and another one was missing a part of its front bumper. asionally, several painful groans could be heard from the military vehicles.


    What Jiang Liushi saw from the carriages made his heart sink. It was a miserable and depressing scene. The military had suffered heavy casualties as many bodies were covered under and many soldiers sitting beside them were seriously injured with bloody scars. Obviously, that was a group of well-trained soldiers. Even if they were injured, as long as they were able to sit up, they should sit like a green pine. Although the injuries were serious, almost no one screamed loudly.


    Both Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were thunderstruck by that scene.


    How many people were injured? What kind of mission had they undertaken?


    As soon as those military vehicles approached the gate in Area A, the guard immediately saluted the leading military vehicle and quickly opened the gate. All military vehicles were driven to Xiayuan District Hospital. Until those military vehicles left, the military personnel who guarded the gates looked away.


    "I''m looking for Li Yuxin at No. 57 in Area A. My name is Jiang Liushi. Could you help me to circte a notice?" Jiang Liushi said to that guard politely.


    "No.57 in Area A?" That guard searched for a moment and then called a phone.


    As Jiang Liushi was just waiting patiently, he noticed several tiny monitors ced at every direction. Some were hidden in wire boxes while some others were hidden under the eaves. Farther away, he could perceive some powerful energy fluctuations. Most of the residential buildings in the vicinity seemed normal, but there were concealed gun holes in strategic locations.


    Jiang Liushi had no doubt that the moment anyone dared to break into Area A, they would be killed at once.


    "I have already made the call, and someone who can verify your identity wille shortly. As long as they vouch for you, you can enter," that guard exined.


    "Thank you," Jiang Liushi answered.


    "Well, brother, where did those military vehicles go? Why were they hurt so badly?" Sun Kun asked with a smile on his face and took out a pack of cigarettes, which was considered a luxury in the post-apocalyptic world.


    That soldier looked at Sun Kun sharply and then raised his gun without any hesitation and shouted, "Step back!"


    Sun Kun stepped back immediately and asked Jiang Liushi, "Brother Jiang, could you tell me your opinion?"


    "Beast nest," Jiang Liushi answered quickly. He believed what he saw in the Rock Club, and the earlier military vehicles were all rted to that beast nest.


    "We should pay more attention to that level-5 mission," Jiang Liushi said. He had already made some ns in his mind.


    ¡­


    No. 57 Courtyard was an imitation of Jiangnan Garden with several thin bamboos and rocksplementing each other perfectly and giving it a bit of quiet and ancient charm. In the middle of the courtyard were a stone chess board and two rattan chairs around it.


    Currently, two people were sitting in the rattan chairs, ying chess happily. One of them was an old man, with a ruddyplexion and a bright heart. Opposite the old man, a middle-aged man in military uniform was sitting.


    "General! Haha."


    "Professor Su, you lost again!"


    The middle-aged man smiled happily and looked at the old man opposite him.


    "Commander Peng, you are indeed quite good at ying chess." The old man, who was none other than Professor Su Guangqi, the biomedical science expert, also smiled.


    The middle-aged man was the Commander-in-Chief of the military, Peng Dinglong.


    "Professor Su, we are simr to each other. You are quite good at creating and studying evolution crystals, right?" Peng Dinglongughed happily.


    "Oh¡­You¡­" While the two men were joking with each other, another middle-aged man was standing in the doorway. At that time, a guard hurried over and whispered a few words to the middle-aged man.


    "Jiang Liushi? Well, I know him. However, Professor Su and Commander Peng are ying chess. Let him wait for a moment."

 Chapter 445: Meeting

    Chapter 445: Meeting


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Gray clouds were covering the sky, and the light around gradually became a little bleak. The wind whistled again, blowing Jiang Liushi''s windbreak.


    Standing outside the gates of Area A for a full hour, Jiang Liushi, Zhang Hai, and Sun Kun were all covered in snow. While they were waiting, Zhang Hai walked back and forth and stomped his feet. His expression was very impatient. On the other hand, Jiang Liushi''s eyes kept turning with the falling snow. Even the fine crystal surface above the snowke could be seen clearly by Jiang Liushi. In the past, Jiang Liushi could support such a high-intensity use of his brain''s nerves for at most a quarter of an hour. However, he could insist for half an hour now, and he was not tired at all. Jiang Liushi would always exercise when he was free. Therefore, this wait was not unbearable to him.


    "Brother, what''s the news on the other side? When can we enter?" Zhang Hai finally could not resist and asked the guard at the guard post.


    "Can you help us to ask again?" Zhang Hai added.


    The guard nced at Zhang Hai, and then he gave a call again. "The line''s busy-" After a while, the guard put down the phone and said to Zhang Hai.


    Zhang Hai was speechless. He didn''t have any other method except waiting patiently.


    ¡­


    In No. 57 Courtyard of Area A, it was snowing heavily, so they had to move their chess game into the quiet and covered part of the garden. The game had been carried out for three sets already, but while they were ying the final game, a guard approached hurriedly and whispered something to the middle-aged man standing at the gate.


    The middle-aged man was Zhang Gaohe, the captain of the A District Guard, and a hand-pulled elite cadre of Peng Dinglong. Although he was affiliated with the Xiayuan Security Zone, Zhang Gaohe was loyal to Peng Dinglong. As long as Peng Dinglong visited, he immediately came to see his old boss. Hearing the guard''s words, Zhang Gaohe''s face changed suddenly, and then he broke into the main hall.


    "Commander Peng and Professor Su, not long ago, a major event happened in the Rock Club¡ª mutant beasts were found, and they hurt several people," Zhang Gaohe said urgently.


    Peng Dinglong momentarily paused, and the chess piece between his fingers fell off as he looked at Zhang Gaohe.


    "Is this verified?"


    "Yes, I''m sure. Li Yinqiang and Leopard happened to be there, and they witnessed the whole process. The Security Bureau and Research Institutes have allunched investigations. They found that under the Backwater Arena of the Rock Club were a lot of insects'' tissue fluids¡­"


    The previously rxed atmosphere turned tense in a matter of seconds. "If that''s the case, I am afraid that the Xiayuan Security Ind is also not safe. Shenhai Ind is a good example," Professor Su said.


    Peng Dinglong recovered from his thoughts and startedughing. "Professor Su, you don''t need to worry. Our Xiayuan Security Ind is built on the mountain. Even if those mutant beats in that Beast Nest try to attack us, they will have a hard time prating the thick soil and rockyers. Moreover, the guards here are enough. They are all powerful paranormals. Professor Su, my military base''s power alone, with more than 10,000 soldiers and 100 tanks, can guarantee the safety of the people in the Xiayuan Security Zone."


    "Don''t treat this matter lightly," Professor Su said.


    "We indeed take this matter seriously. In fact, we will soonunch an attack on that beast nest. However, I believe that the counterattack will take ce sooner than expected because of what happened at Rock Club. Prof. Su, you could help us to study more evolution crystals in order to make our soldiers more powerful," he said here and noticed that Li Yuxin hade from the outside.


    "Hello, Uncle Peng," Li Yuxin greeted Peng Dinglong politely. And then she sat down beside her grandpa.


    "Yuxin, your Uncle Peng just received verified information from the military that traces of the Beast Nest have been found in Rock Club, so don''t run around during this period of time." Professor Su looked at his dear granddaughter.


    Peng Dinglong also stared at Li Yuxin, who was not only a beautiful girl but also an excellent paranormal. In his eyes, Li Yuxin had obtained a powerful medical special ability, which would surely make her shine in the future.


    Truth be told, with her included, there were three paranormals with special medical ability in this area, and two of them were prominent figures of the Medical System.


    "What? That Beast Nest had spread to this area?" Li Yuxin asked in surprise.


    She felt worried because her team would also participate in the mission of attacking the Beast Nest, and now it seemed that it would not be as easy as they thought.


    "Oh, Uncle Peng. I had made an appointment with my Captain, Jiang Liushi. He said he woulde to visit my parents and my grandpa today. But why hasn''t hee? I''m going to take a look outside," Li Yuxin said.


    Recently, Peng Dinglong hade close with the Su family, so Zhang Gaohe helped to deal with almost all of the Su family''s matters. When he heard Li Yuxin''s question, Zhang Gaohe was a little bit embarrassed.


    He had not reported that Jiang Liushi hade just because he was afraid of bothering Commander Peng and Professor Su. And then things rted to Beast Nest dyed it again. But he didn''t expect Li Yuxin would ask directly. Originally, he believed that Li Yuxin would stay in Area A just like her mother and grandpa to be a scientist. But now it seemed that she could not cut her ties with Shi Ying Squad that fast.


    "Miss Yuxin, Captain Jiang has arrived. They are in the gate of Area A," Zhang Gaohe said immediately. "I will invite them in."


    "Really?" Li Yuxin became happy. Although she had just left the minibus for one day, she missed everyone and the minibus.


    Zhang Gaohe made a phone call, and then Jiang Liushi and others were sent by a car quickly to No.57 in Area A.


    Jiang Liushi saw the beautiful Li Yuxin waiting in the snow outside the gate. Li Yuxin was dressed in a snow-white dress. She was initially quiet and calm. Perhaps because of the peace of mind brought by reuniting with her loved ones, Li Yuxin''s face was rosier than before, and her eyes were as quiet as water.


    "Yuxin." Jiang Liushi smiled. And then he looked at Zhang Gaohe, who was standing behind Li Yuxin.


    Zhang Gaohe also stared at Jiang Liushi. However, he felt it was quite strange as he couldn''t sense any energy fluctuations from Jiang Liushi.


    "Brother Jiang." Li Yuxin also smiled happily. A few seconds ago she was a bit worried about the Beast Nest, but after seeing Jiang Liushi, she felt secure.


    ''What? Brother Jiang?'' Zhang Gaohe thought. It was apparent that Li Yuxin appreciated Jiang Liushi very much.


    "Oh, I almost died of freezing. We stood outside for almost two hours. Is there anything to eat?" Zhang Hai grumbled and shook the snow on his clothes.


    Jiang Liushi''s teammates shared a good rtionship with each other. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were not an exception, and ever since they became familiar with Li Yuxin, they could talk without reservation.


    "Wait for more than two hours?" Li Yuxin felt it was strange.


    "Captain Zhang, what is going on?" Li Yuxin was a little angry.


    "Oh, it was just a little misunderstanding. When I received the news that Captain Jiang was waiting in Area A, Commander Peng and Professor Su were ying chess¡­and then we got news about that Beast Nest, so¡­" Zhang Gaohe said apologetically.


    Although what Zhang Gaohe said seemed to be reasonable, it was also true that Shi Ying Squad had been mistreated. As a result, Li Yuxin felt unhappy.


    "Oh? We had to wait because they were ying chess? Our team is not evenparable to a game of chess?" Zhang Hai could not help but mock.


    Zhang Gaohe looked at Zhang Hai and shook his head. In his eyes, Shi Ying Squad''s members were unrestrained individuals.


    "No harm was done since we are already in," Jiang Liushi said faintly. There was no point in arguing about such a trivial matter, and it was one of his beliefs not to waste time on meaningless things.


    Li Yuxin led them into the main hall. When they entered, Jiang Liushi saw Professor Su, and some memories of their life in Shenhai Ind resurfaced. He was affiliated with Professor Su and had also saved the old man''s life. Professor Su was also pleased to see Jiang Liushi, who was also his savior.


    "Come here, Little Jiang. Let me introduce to you. This is Commander Peng Dinglong of Xiawu Military Base," Su Qiguang warmly held Jiang Liushi''s hand and introduced him to Peng Dinglong.


    Peng Dinglong was very enthusiastic, and he also called Jiang Liushi, Little Jiang. When he heard that Jiang Liushi had led his team to travel for thousands of miles, Peng Dinglong pped Jiang Liushi''s shoulder passionately.


    "Since ancient times, youths are destined to be heroes. You''re excellent."


    "It was nothing." Jiang Liushi just smiled.


    Peng Dinglong nodded and then he said, "But it''s alright now, you are here. My words carry some eight around here. Professor Su, I am fond of these young people, so I want to invite them to join my private escort team. I promise you that they will definitely have a bright future."


    When Zhang Gaohe listened to that, his eyelids jumped. Commander Peng Dinglong was really trying his best to win over Professor Su.


    The private escort team of Peng Dinglong was the strongest force in the whole area, and it was known as the Eagle Guard.


    "Oh, thank you. But we don''t n to join the military for the time being," Jiang Liushi answered. Peng Dinglong was really enthusiastic, and he had a good rtionship with Professor Su, so Jiang Liushi didn''t reject his offer directly.


    Peng Dinglong was somewhat surprised by Jiang Liushi''s answer. After all, it was a precious chance for many people. Some people would even beg for it in sleep.


    "Commander Peng, Brother Jiang- Oh, no. Our team is ustomed to being free, and the military has too many rules and restraints. Not long ago, Captain Li Yinqiang also wanted our captain to join his team. However, Brother Jiang rejected his proposal directly," Zhang Hai said.


    Zhang Hai was a very easy-going person, but he was prideful too. As a member of Shi Ying Squad, he could not bear or allow anyone to look down on their team.


    ''Li Yinqiang?'' Zhang Gaohe was unconvinced and firmly believed that Shi Ying Squad was capricious.


    "Oh, you also rejected Captain Li Yinqiang?" Peng Dinglongughed.


    "Continuously rejecting two strong military forces, Little Jiang you are great!" Although Peng Dinglong was still smiling, he was not as enthusiastic. "But if you don''t want to join the military, what other ns do you have?"


    "We intend to participate in theing counterattack andplete the level-5 Wilderness Order. If we aplish that, our team will be assessed to Level A, which is our temporary goal," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Counterattack?" Hearing Jiang Liushi''s answer, Peng Dinglong frowned. "Little Jiang, I advise you to reconsider and choose another mission. The counterattack will be quite dangerous!"

 Chapter 446: Bad Luck

    Chapter 446: Bad Luck


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Little Jiang, you don''t know the danger of that beast nest. In fact, we have been attacking the beast nest during these days, but the price we had to pay for each attack were graves injuries and the death of arge number of soldiers, and even elite paranormals. You''d better choose a less dangerous mission," Peng Dinglong added, "We will soon expand Xiawu Military Base, so you are wee toe and clean up several nearby viges¡­"


    "Thank you for the good intentions. However, we''ve been preparing for the level-5 mission a long time now, and we can''t stop halfway," Jiang Liushi exined.


    Peng Dinglong startedughing. "Haha! Young man, you sure like challenging tasks. Being courageous is good. I appreciate people like you but don''t bite off more than you can chew. Training here is also a good way to improve."


    Jiang Liushi just smiled, and Peng Dinglong understood that whatever he said would not change his mind. He advised Jiang Liushi for Li Yuxin''s sake, but since the former wanted to do thing his way, Peng Dinglong would naturally not try to persuade him.


    At that time Li Yuxin suddenly said, "Grandfather, I have to go back with Brother Jiang to participate in the mission."


    Hearing Li Yuxin''s words, Professor Su was shocked.


    "Yuxin, it is too dangerous. You should not get involved with dangerous matters; after all, you are a girl. Don''t make Professor Su worry about you," Peng Dinglong said.


    "Uncle Peng, I know you care about my safety, but we''ve participated in countless battles together. The level-5 mission will not be an exception," Li Yuxin stood up and said with a firm attitude.


    She knew how critical that mission was for Jiang Liushi was, as it would help him to wake up his sister, Jiang Zhuying.


    Li Yuxin''s insistence somewhat surprised Peng Dinglong somewhat. It seemed that he had underestimated Li Yuxin''s sense of belonging to the Shi Ying Squad.


    "Well, I can let Yuxin follow you to participate in the mission, but I''ll let Zhang Gaohe send some elite members of my Eagle Guard to join you, in order to protect Li Yuxin," Peng Dinglong stared at Jiang Liushi and said in a low voice.


    Professor Su was delighted with that suggestion as it would increase his granddaughter''s chances to return unscathed.


    "No, Captain Jiang and the other members are enough to protect me." Li Yuxin shook her head.


    "Yuxin, this is my favorite pastime as an elder. Please don''t refuse. We will both feel relieved with some of my elite members protecting you," Peng Dinglong said again.


    Li Yuxin looked at Jiang Liushi perplexedly.


    And then Jiang Liushi just nodded and said, "I don''t see a problem with this." In Jiang Liushi''s mind, as long as they would not drag down his team, everything would be okay.


    "That... okay," Li Yuxin whispered. Since Jiang Liushi agreed, she no longer opposed it.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were thrilled. Although Li Yuxin had only left the team for a day or two, they had already missed her. They were particrly concerned about Li Yuxin, while Jiang Liushi was unconscious this morning.


    "Commander, the military government ordered us to make the necessary preparations. In three days, the elite troops will be dispatched to cooperate with us tounch the counterattack on the beast nest," a tall guard rushed in and said after raising his hand in salute.


    ''Three dayster?'' Jiang Liushi was shocked but immediately mused. It seemed that the traces of mutant beasts discovered at Rock Club finally had a subsequent impact.


    Peng Dinglong furrowed his brow, and soon his eyes shined. He stood up and said to Professor Su, "Professor Su, it''s as I estimated, we''llunch the counterattack earlier than expected. I have to leave and prepare for it carefully. I won''t be bothering you for any longer."


    "Haha, Commander Peng must be jesting. If you want to visit, this old man will wee you at any time. Attacking the beast nest is more important than me. Commander Peng be careful and don''t act rashly," Professor Su answered happily.


    Peng Dinglong nodded and then he looked at Zhang Gaohe. "Gaohe, take care of Professor Su and make the arrangements for Li Yuxin''s protection."


    "Commander Peng, please rest assured. I''ll do as you said," Zhang Gaohe replied firmly.


    However, when he looked at Jiang Liushi and saw that he was still sitting without exchanging pleasantries, Zhang Gaohe was utterly speechless. He had never seen a person with such a low EQ.


    After Peng Dinglong and Zhang Gaohe left, the atmosphere in the room became livelier. Although Peng Dinglong was fairly friendly, it had still virtually put pressure on Zhang Hai and Sun Kun.


    "Captain Jiang, that beast nest is indeed dangerous. Please be careful if your team goes there. I can do nothing to help you, but I have a booklet which I want to give you. It contains some findings I wrote down in my spare time, and it''s in ordance with the information provided by the military on that beast nest. Although the content is notplete, as I was missing some information, I hope it will be useful to you. You should take a look at it first," Professor Su said. And then he handed a booklet that he took out from a military green cloth bag to Jiang Liushi.


    The corners of the booklet were scrolled. Jiang Liushi knew clearly that Professor Su had made painstaking efforts.


    Jiang Liushi studied the booklet carefully, and he was moved by its contents. Although he could understand only a few parts of it, Jiang Liushi felt this booklet was quite useful.


    "Professor Su, the booklet is very useful to me, thank you! But giving me this, isn''t it a vition?" Jiang Liushi thanked from his heart and asked.


    "Not at all. This is just my own personal research, and I have not disclosed any military secrets. You can rest assured about that Captain Jiang, and I have backed up those findings. Afterward, it will be handed over to the government." Professor Suughed.


    "Brother Jiang, you can ept it. I have also seen that booklet. It has lots of information inside. My grandfather has spent a long time on it," Li Yuxin also said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and quickly ced the booklet carefully.


    "Then now¡­ Captain Jiang, I''d like to ask for your permission to return to the team immediately." Li Yuxin made a military salute to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi rarely saw Li Yuxin''s yful side and smile.


    "Wee back, team doctor Li Yuxin!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun apuded happily.


    Seeing that scene, Professor Su smiled.


    Three dayster...


    The snow had stopped, and it looked as if the world was covered in silver.


    In Xiayuan Security Zone, a loud and enthusiastic radio broadcast reverberated, "In this chilly morning the hearts of Xiayuan Zone''s soldiers are hot. They will immediately set off tounch our first counterattack on the beast nest! We are proud of our soldiers and everyone else who participates in today''s major event. Because of you and your contribution, the fire of hope will never be extinguished!"


    In the wild winds, many military vehicles carrying several soldiers were driven out. Jiang Liushi''s minibus was mixed in Doom Walker''s team, and they followed the long queue.


    However, suddenly an engine sound was heard, and three military armored vehicles were driven into the ranks, and then after making a beautiful tail flick, they were stopped andpletely blocked Doom Walker''s way.


    Hou Dingkun was sitting on the first heavy truck. For this mission, he had almost sent all of Doom Walker''s elite troops and taken out all the weapons. It could be said that Hou DingKun had done his utmost best to seed in this mission.


    Seeing those three military armored vehicles, Hou Dingkun was shocked. ''Who are they?''


    In the Xiayuan safety zone, no matter how powerful the 5th Channel was, no one dared to mess with the military.


    Later 20 armed soldiers wearing body armor got off. Fortunately, Hou Dingkun recognized the leading officer and felt delighted meeting an acquaintance. "Captain Gao Fei, what happened?"


    Hou Dingkun could not help but wonder why Captain Gao Fei had blocked Doom Walker''s way.


    "President Hou, let me introduce you. This is Captain Ding Yi, the third captain of the Eagle Guard. This is the Vice Captain Jian Chengjun..." Gao Fei did not pay any attention to Hou Dingkun''s greetings and just introduced several people in an official way.


    ''Eagle Guard!? Isn''t it Peng Dinglong''s elite troop? Such a team should not be allocated in the mission''s early stages, right? Why did they block the road?'' Hou Dingkun thought.


    "Captain, nice to meet you-" Hou Dingkun wanted to greet them, but he was severely interrupted.


    "I''m in a hurry. Where is Miss Li Yuxin? We were ordered to protect her," Captain Ding Yi asked Hou Dingkun directly.


    ''Li Yuxin? Why is this name so familiar?''


    While Hou Dingkun was trying hard to remember, Gao Fei reminded him, "President Hou, she is thatdy we were waiting for that night, the granddaughter of Professor Su."


    "Ah, Miss Li Yuxin." Hou Dingku was embarrassed. "Thedy is in that minibus!" Hou Dingkun''s eyes scanned his team and pointed at the minibus that was parked in a corner.


    After seeing that minibus, Ding Yi was bbergasted. "How could you do that? Why is she in that shabby minibus? You arranged for Professor Su''s granddaughter to stay in such an archaic vehicle!?" Ding Yi asked angrily. It''s no wonder that Commander Pang had ordered them to protect Miss Li. That group of smelly fish and shrimp was really unreliable. Even a mutant zombie could tear that minibus down.


    "It- it''s a misunderstanding, that minibus-" Hou Dingkun wanted to exin, but the soldiers headed toward the minibus.


    ''It''s unfair! I was wronged!'' Hou Dingkun said to himself.


    Shi Can had reported to Hou Dingkun that the minibus was in no as simple as it looked; it was a monster. Even a modified heavy truck looked a like a fragile little toy before it. If possible, he wanted to live in that minibus. How was that not a misunderstanding!?


    When Ding Yi and others were about to get close to the minibus, he urgently stopped and raised his right hand, "Everyone, stop!"

 Chapter 447: Eagle

    Chapter 447: Eagle


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Ding Yi had noticed that a metallic barrel had been stretched out from the small bunker on the minibus'' roof. He had also heard a subtle sound, which came from removing a gun''s safety, through his sharp hearing.


    ''A sniper rifle?'' Ding Yi was an expert on guns, and he needed only but one nce to recognize that the metallic barrel was a part of the famous AMR-2 sniper rifle.


    Being aimed at by a sniper rifle was a horrifying experience. He could feel ayer of goose bumps covering all his body, and that if he were to get a step closer, the sniper would blow off his head at any time.


    Eagle Guard''s members were all well-trained soldiers, so the moment they saw the sniper rifle, they immediately touched their guns. However, as they were about to pull them out, the sniper rifle was moved a few times. In a sh, it had aimed at everyone once! They could all sense the Grim Reaper''s scythe hanging above their heads!


    "Do not move!" Ding Yi ordered.


    In Ding Yi''s mind, the sniper in the minibus was abnormal. That did not mean that Ding Yi was afraid to fight, but Li Yuxin was still on the minibus.


    "Miss Li Yuxin, I''m Ding Yi, the Captain of the Eagle Guard''s third squad. We came here under Commander Peng''s orders to protect you! Pleasee to our car!" As soon as his voice fell, teams from other organizations around him suddenly blew up. They felt envious and jealous.


    "Captain Ding, Li Yuxin is our teammate, and she is willing to stay in our minibus. If you are worried about her safety, then you don''t need to. If you really want to follow your orders, please stay behind us," Jiang Liushi said in a low voice, but his every word could be heard by those soldiers. Jiang Liushi did that to make those people aware that they did not belong to them.


    Ding Yi''s facial expression suddenly changed when he heard that. He guessed that the person who had spoken was Jiang Liushi. Before they came, Zhang Gaohe had already informed them that Jiang Liushi was a bad-mannered rash fellow. He hadn''t expected that it was true.


    "Miss Li Yuxin, what''s your opinion?" Ding Yi asked again. He did not want to talk with Jiang Liushi anymore.


    After a long while, a warm and melodious female voice came out of the minibus, "I''ll stay in the minibus, as Brother Jiang has already told you."


    Ding Yi turned silent momentarily and then shouted to his members, "Get on our car, and follow behind this¡­ minibus!" In any case, he had toplete the mission Peng Dinglong had given him.


    ...


    Around Xiayuan''s safe zone,rge areas had been cleaned up. The only direction that hadn''t been cleaned was the northwest direction, where the beast nest was located.


    On the thick snow-covered earth, densely-packed convoys roared past and crushed the dark road''s surface, exposing old roads with sculpting surface. The rumbling of gunfire sounded incessantly. On both sides of the road, blood and minced meat could be seen hanging from guardrails everywhere.


    Some mutant beasts werepletely vulnerable in front of the huge fleet. More than a dozen armed helicopters were roaring in the sky and patrolling around. On both sides of the armed truck was a heavy tank.


    Jiang Liushi was sitting in his gunner room, holding the AMR-2 sniper rifle in his hand, and carefully observed the nearby terrain. They had followed the military and entered the area. In therge ice-covered subterranean earth, ayer of a light-red film could vaguely be seen. It was just like moss, but it was more viscous than moss, and it seemed as if blood was flowing inside. It looked like bloody veins. Seeing that kind of thing, Shi Ying Squad''s members felt their throats were tight and covered with something.


    ''...detected unknown energy fluctuations!'' In Jiang Liushi''s mind, Starseed''s notifications sounded all the time. Ever since his minibus hade in contact with the snow-covered ground with the light-red film coating, Starseed had started notifying him endlessly.


    ''This light-red film coating is a kind of ''blood lichen'' that extends from that Beast Nest. It seems to be a kind of mutant nt... Its structure is abination of nt and animal genes¡­'' Jiang Liushi thought about the contents of the booklet, which had information about some of the new species that had appeared after doomsday.


    In the section about the Beast Nest, it introduced a bizarre nt called blood lichen. This blood lichen could produce subtle mutations in energy through photosynthesis. And most probably, the mutated energy seemed to be transferred to the most mysterious Mother Beast. It was easy to destroy the blood lichen, but its vitality was tenacious. As long as a part of blood lichen survived, it would grow to the extent of 100 square meters in one day, and all the surrounding energy would be plundered by it.


    All they could see was a deste and empty scene. The cabbit 1 -like Luoluo had also be quiet after entering the blood-lichen-infested area. It was currently sitting beside Ran Xiyu and trying hard to reduce all sense of existence. After adopting the little beast, it had shown signs of bing more and more obedient, but its voracious appetite was still the same. On this point, Jiang Liushi had summed up it had a high IQ


    "We have entered the Song City Site, the core area of the beast nest... the scouts have made their move... the air force will cooperate to carry out the first carpet airdrop..."


    "...Special Forces attacked the core area and now are waiting for the artillery regiment''s first shelling before attacking..."


    "... The Xiawu Military Base Force rushed into the direction of the right side wing of the core area¡­"


    ...


    Before doomsday, Song City was arge city near Xiayuan. It had a poption of over five million and it was very prosperous. But after doomsday, the city waspletely upied by zombies and mutant beasts. The nts grew wildly, so it had be a ruined forest-like city.


    The government of Xiayuan had once attempted to create a security zone there, but that n had failed as that ce was near the beast nest. And not long after, the mutant beasts hadunched the first attack on Xiayuan Security Ind. Since then it had be a restricted area.


    The barracks'' broadcasting system sounded loud, and all orders were sent to every car. Jiang Liushi''s team, which belonged to ''Free Alliance Fighters,'' received their orders and then headed southwest. The so-called ''Free Alliance Fighters'' wereposed of the 5th Channel''s survivors and other major factions.


    In the eyes of the military, the 5th Channel just had ordinary members. As a result, it would be best for them to provide assistance. Therefore, Jiang Liushi''s task was to clear the southwest direction, which was initially called Yang Chang County, and it was arge area where the beast nest extended.


    ''Boom! Boom!''


    After arriving in Yang Chang County, Jiang Liushi heard the sound of heavy gunsing from the front. The sound came from all directions. Through the windows, Jiang Liushi vaguely saw several figures of mutant beasts in the surrounding forest. Some organizations had spontaneously jumped in and started fierce battles with those mutant beasts.


    "Brother Jiang, President Hou wants to discuss some things with you," Qi Liang shouted outside suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi thought about for a moment and then took Zhang Hai to meet President Hou. All the heavy trucks had formed a circle, and several paranormals on top of the heavy trucks were holding rifles aimed at their surrounding environment. There was only one passage left for people to ess.


    Hou Dingkun and the other captains of the Doom Walker were inside. As Jiang Liushi walked in, he saw two burly mening from behind him. They were Ding Yi and that deputy captain. Seeing Jiang Liushi, Ding Yi stared at him with his cold eyes. He knew it was that man who had aimed at them earlier.


    However, Jiang Liushi didn''t care about him at all. He was attracted by the things Hou Dingkun was holding in his hands. It was a map of Yang Chang County, which showed the surrounding terrain before doomsday. Although it was old, it was very detailed. Such a map was naturally precious in battle.


    "Captain Ding and Captain Jiang, you havee just at the right time. This mission needs your strength! I prepared a map of Yang Chang County. I already know the specific location of the beast nest. I would like to concentrate the power of all people, andpletely eradicate the part that extends from the east side of the beast nest!" Hou Dingkun looked a bit nervous, and he kept staring at Ding Yi''s face. Eagle Guard and Shi Ying Squad were undoubtedly the two most powerful teams.


    "Why do you want to clear that extended part of the beast nest? You could kill the mutant beasts, and collect some blood lichen, and search for resources. Those should be enough! Our task is to protect Miss Li Yuxin. I don''t want you to have too many ns," Ding Yi said coldly. He did not care about Doom Walker''s ns at all. His only task was to bring Li Yuxin back safely. He didn''t care about anything else.

 Chapter 448: Head to the Beast Nest

    Chapter 448: Head to the Beast Nest


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Upon hearing Ding Yi''s cold reply, the middle-aged Hou was annoyed. Although he had already expected such an answer, he still felt ufortable.


    "Captain Jiang, what''s your opinion?" Hou Dingkun looked at Jiang Liushi with a trace of hope.


    Jiang Liushi just lowered his head, but he didn''t say anything as Starseed''s notification sounded in his mind, ''The mutant queen ant''s egg produced a homologous resonance reaction, which caused it to act aggressively.''


    Right after, the minibus'' holographic image appeared in Jiang Liushi''s mind, through his mental connection with Ying. And then, he saw clearly that the egg, which had been stored in the storage space, was vibrating like a heart.


    The previously small mutant queen ant''s egg had expanded to the size of a football, and a blue-colored meridian was entangled in the epidermis of the egg, from which a stream of strong blood flow could faintly be heard. Not only that but it would shrink back for some time, and then expand again. It seemed that something was creeping slowly inside.


    ''...resonance responsees from the depths of the earth. The source of the location is unknown, and it needs further exploration...''


    Jiang Liushi was astounded by the sight. Not even Starseed could detect the egg''s energy as it was a higher energy lifeform, and one could imagine how surprised Jiang Liushi was when the egg acted like that. This proved that in the depths of the earth, was a monster with the same level of energy as the mutant queen ant''s egg.


    ''What exactly is in the depths of this area? Higher levels of energy... Is it a mother beast?'' Jiang Liushi pondered in his mind.


    Mother beast was the generic name of a creature that could give birth to countless mutant insects or beast, and it was the military government''s prime research goal. A mother beast could be considered as beast nests'' heart. It could control arge number of mutant insects, and may even have a certain ability to control mutant beasts. It was definitely a very high-energy organism. And the most terrifying point was that mother beast could split itself into smaller mother beasts, which would then search for other areas to upy and create new beast nests. ording to the government''s investigation, the nest under Yang Chang City, which they were attacking at the moment, was a beast nest built by a split mother beast.


    ''If it is a mother beast, then the source of the mutant queen ant''s egg is indeed very suspicious. Under what circumstances did Professor Yang Guanqing find the mutant queen ant''s egg?'' Jiang Liushi thought carefully.


    Hou Dingkun had shouted several times while Jiang Liushi was thinking, so he had to raise his voice one and yell louder at him, "Captain Jiang!"


    Jiang Liushi looked up immediately. "I''m sorry. I was thinking about something."


    Hou Dingkun felt helpless, and then he quickly repeated what he had just said, adding, "Captain Jiang, we have already identified the beast nest''s core area. We just need to clean it up, so the risk is not high. If we run into the mother beast, we will run immediately." Hou Dingkun weighed it down and tried to put it mildly. He knew that those people were only cooperating for the sake of benefits. If the risk was too high, nobody would be willing to take it.


    "So, you know where the Beast Nest is? Well, let''s go there!" Jiang Liushi answered at once. He believed that many surprises would be awaiting them in the beast nest, and he was also curious about a few things.


    Hou Dingkun was overjoyed and praised Jiang Liushi in his mind.


    "Captain Jiang, didn''t you hear me? I''m against this n! Shi Ying Squad is prohibited from going to the beast nest! Have you considered Miss Li Yuxin''s safety at all!?" Ding Yi asked.


    In his mind, Jiang Liushi was indeed a rash fellow. The government had once sent soldiers to investigate it, but none of them had made it back safe. As a result, it had been categorized as very dangerous.


    Jiang Liushi frowned. He truly hated people who threw their weight around. "Let me remind you that Shi Ying Squad is not yours or under you tomand, so you can''t stop or prohibit us. Put that in your head! And I''ll repeat it for onest time. Li Yuxin is one of my members, meaning that she''ll be under my protection! If you''re really worried, it will be enough for you to follow behind our minibus!" Jiang Liushi retorted.


    Ding Yi felt annoyed as ever since he had joined the Eagle Guard nobody had dared to speak to him in that way.


    Hou Dingkun looked around and secretly cheered.


    At that time, an earth-shattering sound came from the distance. Even if it came from afar, Jiang Liushi could feel that the ground under his feet was shaking.


    The entire eastern sky was red as if it were burning. Deafening heavy shelling continued for more than a full quarter. Apanied by the heavy bombardment, mutant beasts'' guttural roars could also be heard. However, those roars actually overshadowed the sound of gunfire.


    With such a terrible volume, Jiang Liushi could tell that it must be a very powerful mutant beast. He looked up in the sky and saw a huge group of monsters looming on the eastern horizon.


    ''Huge bird monsters!''


    The strange birds were like a group of dark clouds. They were many timesrger than attack helicopters, and they were dashing to the ground!


    ''Uh?'' For a moment, Jiang Liushi''s expression turned ashen because he saw a huge bird actually clutching a cross-country vehicle and flying high. At the same time, the soldiers in the vehicle were falling like dumplings, and as they were in the air, many mutant ck birds attacked them in a frenzied manner.


    ''There are 23 mutant ck eagles. It''s terrible!'' Jiang Liushi was shocked by the number of the mutant ck eagles, and he suddenly got an ominous feeling.


    ording to the booklet''s contents, there should only be seven or eight mutant birds. How could there be as many as 23 now? One of them was enough to destroy a Level C elite survivors'' team. It seemed that the military government''s information was not detailed enough.


    Suddenly Jiang Liushi heard someone shouting his name, "Brother Jiang, a monster ising!"


    A few tens of meters away from the wilderness stood several skewed concrete poles. Two SUVs whistled out from the densely covered tall grass, with the body of a small mutant monkey hanging on it.


    Little Seven and Ling Feng''s team members were sitting on those SUVs. They were holding rifles in their hands and hurriedly shouted to Jiang Liushi.


    The weeds behind them fell t, and the wind whistled. A huge shadow appeared. The beast was running on the ground with both hands and feet, and its fur was erected like steel needles. It roared wildly, showing its canine-like sharp teeth, and chased the off-road vehicle where Qi Liang was sitting. Its bloodshot eyes betrayed how angry and hungry it was.


    It was a stunning adult ape!


    One of its leaps could reach a hundred meters, as fast as the wind. Although Qi Liang''s vehicle had been madlyunched, the distance was still reduced by 10 meters at once.


    "Brother Jiang, save me! Help! This thing is invulnerable. It''s too hard to fight with it!" Little Seven was almost scared to death. He really regretted his choice now!


    While Jiang Liushi was discussing with Hou Dingkun, Ling Feng Squad and other teams had sneaked out to hunt some mutant beasts. However, little did they expect that killing the small mutant ape would lead to the huge mutant ape chasing after them.


    ''F*ck, are theying here!?'' Jiang Liushi cursed in his heart because he had only brought a Type 54 gun in a hurry. How could that be enough?


    "Quickly jump!" Seeing that scene, Jiang Liushi shouted to Little Seven and the others, and then he ran to his minibus.


    ''Uh?!'' After seeing Jiang Liushi ran away, Little Seven was stunned. Fortunately, all members of the Ling Feng Squad jumped out of the car, after Jiang Liushi warning. As soon as they jumped out of the car, the vehicle they had been in was mmed into a pile of scrap metal by the ape.


    "Captain, do we need to help?" At that moment, three armored vehicles were quickly driven to Ding Yi''s side.


    "As long as that minibus is fine, we don''t need to do anything," Ding Yi gave a nce at Jiang Liushi and said coldly. Actually, he hoped that the minibus would get attacked so that he could jump in and rescue Li Yuxin directly.


    "Brother Jiang, take!" Zhang Hai shouted and threw two Type 95 rifles to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi took them and then jumped up to 5-6 meters, aiming at that mutant ape.


    "Stupid!" Seeing Jiang Liushi''s action, Ding Yi sneered.


    Jiang Liushi was in the air, but that mutant ape was also moving at high speed! Under such a circumstance, it was undoubtedly a dream to shoot.


    ''Two guns?'' Ding Yi thought that Jiang Liushi''s n would backfire!


    It was a pity that the scenario in Ding Yi''s mind would nevere to be. To his surprise, the mutant ape''s eyes were hit and then it came to an abrupt stop to touch them. And right after, two long lines of blood flowed from the mutant ape''srge thick palms.


    Every member of the Eagle Guard drew a cold breath of air and remained silent for some time. They were all the military''s cream of the crop, so they naturally knew what those two wounds represented. They could not help but look at Jiang Liushi with astounded expression. They all wondered how he had pulled it off.


    "Little Seven, it can no longer see. Don''t go near it, and just shoot from a distance," Jiang Liushi shouted to Little Seven.


    In fact, Jiang Liushi was speechless because he didn''t expect that the ape would still be alive¡­


    "Yes!" Little Seven became excited again. Brother Jiang was Brother Jiang!


    The other members also quickly took up their rifles and showered the mutant ape''s vital parts with a hail of bullets. The mutant ape had be a practice target now that it could not see. Even if its body''s resilience and fighting ability were stronger, the nose, lower abdomen, and other ces were still weak. It did not take long for Ling Feng Squad''s firepower to kill it.


    "Oh, it is a level-1 mutant beast, but it''s almost at level-2¡­"


    "Brother Jiang, I also want to lead a mutant beast here now, I hope you can help me too!"


    ¡­


    "Hurry to pack your things! We''ll be leaving shortly! Hunting mutant beasts is considered a part of the mission, but it is useless! Just as President Hou said, we must go to the beast nest!" Jiang Liushi ordered.


    Before even the sound of Jiang Liushi''s voice faded away, everyone had started carrying his orders.


    At the same time, Ding Yi felt perplexed.

 Chapter 449: Risk Lives

    Chapter 449: Risk Lives


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Boom!''


    In the abandoned amusement park, a zombie girl, which had just jumped off from a rusted metal swing frame, was killed immediately while she was still roaring. Bright yellow corrosive liquid sshed and small eroding holes appeared in the snow.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus, which was rushing toward the swing frame, mmed into the wall of the old yground.


    "Brother Jiang, the closer we get to that Beast Nest, the stranger those zombies are. Their blood isn''t red, and it''s toxic," Zhang Hai said to Jiang Liushi with dread while staring at the zombie girl.


    Doom Walker''s fleet continued taking detours ording to Hou Dingkun''s n, so they had been separated from the 5th Channel''s various organizations. They were currently crossing the eastern part of Yangchang County and had cleaned several areas up till now. At the same time, the farther to the east, the more viscous the blood lichens on the ground were. Passing all the way through the town, they could see that the blood lichens had covered all dwelling houses and steel structures. It was as if a huge bloody massacre had taken ce there.


    Moreover, the mutant zombies and beasts were very strange. After killing a few mutant beasts, the blood flowing from their wounds was not bright red but blue-green. If that were not enough, their meat was not consumable, and some of them did not even have mutant nuclei.


    "Zhang Hai, if you observe more carefully, you will notice that the skin and flesh tissue of some mutant zombies and beast we killed are simr to blood lichens," Jiang Liiushi said lightly.


    "ording to the information provided by the military government, the deceased''s bodies can''t be left in the beast nest''s area. They should be incinerated on the spot. Otherwise, all the bodies must be brought back to Xiayuan Safety Zone. At first, I didn''t understand why the military government gave such an order, but now we have a rough understanding."


    After hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, all the members of Shi Ying Squad were thunderstruck. They had chanced upon the terrible truth. Apparently, the beast nest''s area was so bizarre that it could erode and control the bodies.


    After doomsday, the zombies that had actually appeared differed from the ones someone would see in movies or games. They had mutated from living humans. However, the bodies controlled by this area were exactly the same as one would see in the movies.


    The level-5 Wilderness Order in Yangchang County had various scores. As long as any mutant zombies or mutant beasts were killed, they could all get one point. However, if they really wanted toplete the level-5 mission to perfection, they had to enter the beast nest''s core area.


    Not every organization that entered had Hou Dingkun''s determination. By the time they arrived at the area in which the beast nest was located, it was gettingte.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was driven in the front of the whole team. Its sharp engine sound broke the silence of the night, while its headlights illuminated the way in front. Originally, a heavy truck was in the lead, but mutant beasts would rush out from time to time. In order to protect the entire team and speed up their pace, Jiang Liushi elerated the minibus to lead the way.


    "Stupid! Running so fast!" Ding Yi cursed. The three modified armored vehicles of Ding Yi''s team followed closely because they didn''t have the courage to ck off.


    However, due to the snow and ice, coupled with the coverage of blood lichens, the ground was incredibly smooth, and even the armored vehicles were slipping. But they noticed that the minibus was being driven as if it was an ordinary road.


    Whether there was a copsed river valley or an obstacle, such as a brick wall or a rotten tree roots, it was all the same for the minibus. Nothing could stand in its path, and it kept rushing all the way. It resembled a tank, and it could adapt to variousplex terrains.


    ''Boom!''


    A rushing mutant porcupine collided head-on with Jiang Liushi''s minibus. It roared and rushed toward Jiang Liushi''s minibus again. And then dense and raging gunshots came from the minibus'' roof, and a bloody wound was torn open on the mutant porcupine''s body.


    "Brother Jiang, this is a normal mutant beast! We have fresh meat to eat again!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun shouted happily.


    Ding Yi drove his car rushing quickly. Actually, he was totally scared by that scene. However, at the same time, he was also surprised.


    "Eh? What''s that in the minibus'' front? Why did the mutant porcupine stop after being hit by that thing?" Ding Yi wondered.


    After Jiang Liushi''s minibus was stopped, Ding Yi saw a V-shaped ram in front of it. With that addition, the minibus resembled a metal monster.


    "Oh, my god!" Ding Yi shouted. No wonder Li Yuxin believed that the minibus was safer than anything else.


    "Everyone, get down for a rest! Set fire to make dinner!" Hou Dingkun shouted from behind. He was delighted because Shi Ying Squad had helped them deal with many dangerous situations along the road.


    A pile of bonfires was burning.


    Jiang Liushi offered most of the porcupine''s meat and its nucleus before splitting other mutant meats. All the members of Doom Walker cheered for his benevolence.


    "Captain, if I am not mistaken, Jiang Liushi hasn''t joined Doom Walker. Why is he so popr among them?" One member of the Eagle Guard took a bite of the mutant meat jerky and asked curiously.


    Ding Yi didn''t give an answer as he was also wondering about it. He came to the conclusion that they had underestimated Shi Ying Squad. While thinking, he could not help but look at Jiang Liushi''s minibus enviously.


    "Zizi-"


    Suddenly, a sound came from the radio, "The military''s temporary radio station has an important message to transmit: Yao Ming, a member of the Military Commission, no longer serves as Commander-in-Chief in this counterattack. He was reced by Commander Peng Dinglong. And Li Yinqiang was appointed as Deputy Commander¡­"


    Hearing this piece of news, Jiang Liushi whispered in his mind. ''They changed the leader so suddenly? It''s out of the ordinary! Seriously, it will disturb the army''s morale and even lower it¡­ Li Yinqiang became the Deputy Commander?'' Jiang Liushi thought carefully, and at the same time, he had a nagging feeling in his heart.


    Under the shadow of the fire, that sudden piece of news made the lively atmosphere calm down instantly. Obviously, it had a great impact on everyone.


    "The military''s decision has nothing to do with us! Even if they have changes in the chain ofmand, it''s none of our business, so eat and drink sequentially. Afterpleting our task, we will leave at once!" Hou Dingkun stood up and said loudly. And then the crowd became a little quiet.


    Jiang Liushi took a look at Hou Dingkun. In Jiang Liushi''s mind, Hou Dingkun was ordinary when doing other things, but he was quite good at leading a team.


    ''Da, Dadada-'' Loud gunshots broke the silence. Several feeble rays of light urred over the icy winter night.


    ''Boom!''


    The huge explosion was apanied by a soldier''s screamsing from a remote ce. All of them were shocked by this loud sound.


    Suddenly three dark figures stood up from the crowd and galloped in the direction of that explosion. Two of them were burly members of the Eagle Guards, but the other figure was petite and agile. It was none other than Ling. She was rushing toward that direction quickly like a sh of lightning. Her petite figure appeared to be swept on the tip of the grass. She quickly changed direction and disappeared into the darkness. Seeing that scene, Hou Dingkun felt embarrassed as none of Doom Walker''s members had reacted as fast as them.


    "Why are you still here? Hurry and send someone to investigate what happened!" Hou Dingkun shouted to his subordinates. Later, two of Shi Can''s subordinates rushed out to chase after the other three.


    About a quarter of an hourter, Jiang Liushi heard a gentle sound above his head. Ling was like a palm civet, flying down from a tall tree in the distance.


    "Captain Jiang, it was a fight rted to ck Water Organization and Stone Riprap Squad," Ling reported, "The ce where they are going is almost the same as ours, but they encountered arge group of mutant beasts and mutant insects, which attacked them. They are located near Zhangfan Vige."


    Seeing Ling, Ding Yi felt awkward and surprised.


    The reason why their team was called Eagle Guards was that they were the fastest in the entire Xiayuan Safety Zone. All the members of Eagle Guards were good at scouting and lurking in the shadows. The two people he had sent were outstanding members, but still, Ling beat them to it.


    After Ling reported everything, the Eagle Guards'' members returned. Later, Shi Can''s two subordinates also came back. What they reported was just the same as what Ling had said.


    "ck Water Organization and Stone Riprap Squad?"After confirming the information, Hou Dingkun cursed, "These two teams have banded together like traitors!"


    In the 5th Channel were six major organizations, of which ck Water naturally stood on the top. Stone Riprap Squad was the third one, and Doom Walker was the fourth one. Hou Dingkun felt grieved when he heard about those two groups allying with each other. Moreover, they also wanted to attack the beast nest directly.


    "Ling, did you see Lu Changfei?" Jiang Liushi asked suddenly.


    "No." Ling shook her head. "But I could feel a surge of suppressed energy fluctuations, which was distinctive."


    "Suppressed energy fluctuations? That must belong to Lu Changfei. Any level-2 paranormal can restrain their energy fluctuations," Jiang Liushi analyzed while he looking at Ling. Since Ling could sense that kind of energy fluctuations, it meant that Ling had be more powerful.


    "Captain Jiang, what do you think we should do now?" Hou Dingkun turned to ask Jiang Liushi. He was irresolute because he didn''t want to meet those two terrible teams. However, he also didn''t want to give up on his n. As a result, he had to pin his hope on Jiang Liushi.


    "We just need to follow our original n. Sooner orter we will meet them," Jiang Liushi answered directly. In Jiang Liushi''s mind, Lu Changfei was not as dangerous as everyone thought.


    However, Ding Yi was shocked after hearing Jiang Liushi''s answer. Of course, he knew about ck Water Organization and Lu Changfei, who was one of the top ten powerful paranormals in the military. The moment Ding Yi heard his name, he felt helpless and unwilling to fight against him. Unfortunately, never had he expected that Jiang Liushi had the intention to face him!


    "Well, I will give up my life to apany you! Just fight with them! The east area of the beast nest is the weakest part. We must start cleaning that area!" Hou Dingkun waved his hand fiercely.


    Before his voice had died away, all members of Doom Walker felt embarrassed. Obviously, it was them who had asked Shi Ying Squad a favor.

 Chapter 450: Troublesome Things

    Chapter 450: Troublesome Things


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Clear and intense gunshots could be heard. ck Water Organization''s members barraged the rushing mutant beasts with a torrent of machine-gun bullets. The dazzling gunfire turned the dark night into a crimson one. Even if those mutant beasts were huge and fierce, they were frail in front of bullets with strong prating power. Several mutant beasts whined and fell down to the muddy snowfield one by one.


    "Brother, we are consuming our bullets too fast. We spent two-thirds of our ammunition within thest 10 minutes. We should take effective countermeasures," Lu Changyang reported and then looked at the numerous mutant beasts in front of them. He felt scared by the breathtaking scenery. There were about 40 or 50 mutant beasts in total.


    Lu Changfei, who was sitting beside him bare-chested like an immovable mountain, just kept staring at the frenzied mutant beasts calmly. Although he was sitting quietly, everyone knew that he was a dormant volcano, which could erupt at any time, showing amazing power.


    "Don''t worry about the high consumption. Share my n with all members of both squads. We have to repel this round of attack," Lu Changfei said calmly.


    "Brother, what should we do after all of our bullets are used up? What should we do next?" Hearing his brother''s answer, Lu Changyang felt bewildered. He knew that his older brother was crazy, but he didn''t expect him to ignore the consequences.


    ording to his n, they would retreat while fighting. The dark night was disadvantageous to humans. As a matter of fact, that was just a contact battle without warning. When they found those mutant beasts, they had already fallen in their ambush. They had rushed from all directions.


    The consequences would be unimaginable if not all members of the ck Water Organization were excellent and decisive. They retreated in time to the rtively narrow high-bay nearby, relying on firepower to intercept the mutant beasts'' attacks.


    "Lu Changyang, haven''t you realized yet? After using up all of our bullets, we will rely on closebat-quarters. Paranormals should depend on their body instead of other external factors. However, we came across some troublesome things!"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Changyangasked in surprise.


    At that moment, he was shocked to see his brother standing up suddenly and groan, "Be careful! Underground!" Lu Changfei roared as if a thunderp was about to explode above them.


    Many people couldn''t help but gaze at the ground.


    Lu Changfei stomped on the floor, so the entire heavy truck began to rumble and shake. He rushed out like a shell, and then punched the ground solidly.


    The floor under Lu Changfei''s feet was frozen like steel in the cold air, but it issued cracking sounds after being hit by Lu Changfei''s iron fists, revealing arge holeter. Blood was sshed from the big hole, and then several worms with countless feelers drilled their way out. Last, a ck mutant worm with a total length of seven or eight meters appeared. Several crevasse-like wounds had already appeared on this worm. However, it had numerous ck feelers that were more than one meter long,shing furiously from side to side.


    That heavy truck, where Lu Changyang was hidden, was the first to be affected. Arge piece of its body steel te sank after it was struck by the worm''s feeler.


    One of the survivors did not have enough time to dodge, so he was mmed by a feeler with sttered blood and died on the spot. At the same time, in the area of Stone Riprap Squad, eight or nine mutant worms were plowing thend and then drilled out the soil.


    Seeing that scene, Lu Changyang understood the meaning of his brother''s words. And he thought that ''troublesome'' was an understatement!


    It was apparent that his brother had long sensed the mutant worms'' presence. The mutant worms, which could drill their way out from the depths of thend, were even more terrible and powerful than the mutant beasts. Several heavy trucks had been overturned by them, causing total chaos.


    Abatant of ck Water standing on his heavy truck clenched a light machine gun with bloodshot eyes and shot at a few rushing mutant beasts. The barrel had be hot just because of fierce shooting. Seeing a bullet plunging into the body of a mutant wolf and then bursting out from the wound, he became excited. However, a sharp w like a sickle hit his chest and lifted him up. His blood sshed, and he struggled in screaming. But then another w cut into his flesh again and split him in half. A terrible mutant mantis had killed him!


    The two-meters-high mutant mantis was covered with a steel-like ck shell. Its speed was simply horrifying. Its two sickles were extremely sharp, and it had killed several soldiers with them. But when it was ready to move to another heavy truck, a ck figure from that heavy truck rushed toward it at once.


    ''nk!''


    Two ck, armored arms gripped the ws of that mutant mantis fiercely.


    "Hey!" The steel-like paranormal was in a standstill with the mutant mantis.


    "Waa!"


    The mutant mantis screamed.


    Suddenly a chubby figure fell down from the sky and stamped the mutant mantis'' head t into the snow and ice. He was a powerful fat paranormal.


    The sharp nking sounds of many rifle shots sounded, and right after a barrage of bulletsnded on its body, killing it in a violent way.


    The mutant worms, which hade from underground, had disrupted the defenses of ck Water Organization. Fortunately, Lu Changfei and other powerful paranormals rushed out to fight with them in closebat-quarters, while the weaker members assisted them from the side.


    Suddenly they heard a roar, followed by a series of cracks. A dark mutant worm was torn by Lu Changfei from both sides. The worm was literally torn into two pieces. After tearing it, Lu Changfei was drenched in dripping blood, like a ghost from hell.


    Unexpectedly, another mutant worm drilled its way out and swelled with Lu Changfei.


    Lu Changfei kept smiling all the time while his body was ringing like a crackling pod. And then his body pulled it up at a speed that was visible to the naked eyes, and his muscles bulged like a block of copper-ck metal. The mutant worm was also torn apart by Lu Changfei''s attack, but it didn''t die. Hence, it jumped far away from Lu Changfei to run away.


    "You want to run?" Lu Changfei''s eyes became fanatical. He had never allowed any of his prey to escape from his hands.


    ''Bang!''


    Suddenly, a gunshot came, and a fist-sized wound appeared on the mutant worm''s head.


    ''Bang!''


    Another gunshot sounded.


    This time, Lu Changfei saw clearly a bullet drilling its way into that wound. Brain matter along with other bodily fluids was mixed together and caused a mess inside its skull. The mutant worm bounced violently on the ground, and finally, it stopped moving.


    Lu Changfei looked toward the direction from where the bullets hade. In the far dinstance, he saw a minibus rushing toward him. On the roof of that minibus, a sniper gun barrel was stretched out.


    ''AMR-2? Is it Jiang Liushi?!'' Lu Changfei guessed.

 Chapter 451: Dangerous Lunatics

    Chapter 451: Dangerous Lunatics


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The AMR-2 sniper''s gun barrel and the precise marksmanship made Lu Changfei recall Jiang Liushi''s name immediately. They had engaged each other at Snecked Way, so Jiang Liushi''s marksmanship and his AMR-2 sniper rifle were fresh in Lu Changfei''s memory.


    ''Boom!''


    The sharp crack of the rifle shot reverberated again as if it was to confirm Lu Changfei''s conjecture. The soft nose of a mutant buffalo was shot through by Jiang Liushi''s bullet. That mutant buffalo was originally carrying a ck Water member''s body with its horn. Its steel-solid skull had been prated by that powerful bullet, and it fell to the ground after several shaky steps.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi aimed at Lu Changfei from his minibus.


    Lu Changfei''s eyes shed like lightning, and he smiled slightly.


    Jiang Liushi and Lu Changfei looked straight at each other at this moment, but then Jiang Liushi shifted his muzzle. A few moments of confrontation, convinced Jiang Liushi that if he were to pull the trigger, Lu Changfei would react immediately. At the same time, Lu Changfei also had the same feeling.


    After that mutant buffalo was killed, Jiang Liushi''s rushing minibus was stopped perfectly at the left grass area of the ck Water Organization. And then nearly a dozen heavy trucks and three military armored vehicles also arrived.


    "F*ckers, how did the people of the Doom Walkere? Shi Ying Squad also came!"Lu Changyang saw everything clearly from his heavy truck. The g with a ck sun was striking, and that minibus was also quite unusual.


    "Clearly, they want topete with us!" Lu Changyang snarled. To him, that mission was like a fat sheep in grasp, so how could he let others steal it? If this could be tolerated, what could not? Moreover, they had killed two mutant beasts.


    "Seize the fruits of victory? No way! You want to bite off more than you can chew! Next, all members drive and lead all the mutant beasts to the direction of Doom Walker," Lu Changyang ordered coldly. He used the walkie-talkie and immediately ryed the order to every heavy truck and every off-road vehicle belonging to ck Water and Stone Riprap Squad.


    All the members of both teams were all elites with strict discipline. ck Water Organization and Stone Riprap Squad were cooperating with each other. However, they had sacrificed dozens of paranormals in their fight against the mutant worms. In Lu Changyang''s mind, Doom Walker would be inundated by mutant beasts and mutant worms soon.


    ''Boom!''


    All the heavy trucks and off-road vehicles of both teams were driven back quickly at the same time. Some paranormals who were fighting with mutant beasts and mutant worms all rushed toward the direction of Doom Walker. In short, all the team members were flooding toward Doom Walker. As a result, the mutant beasts with bloodshot eyes all followed them toward Doom Walker like wild bulls.


    Seeing that scene, Hou Dingkun was torn with grief. He was already regretting his decision. The ck mutant beasts were fierce and terrible, especially the huge monsters at the end of the group. It was a nightmare!


    At that moment, he saw all the cars of ck Water and Stone Riprap rushing toward them. Before Doom Walker''s members could react, they had blocked their way in the rear. Moreover, the terrible mutant beasts and worms were also following behind. Doom Walker would have to make a head-on confrontation with those mutant beasts and worms. Naturally, all his members were scared to death.


    "ck Water and Stone Riprap, I¡­f*ck you¡­!" Hou Dingkun shouted as he knew that it was Lu Changyang''s n.


    Hou Dingkun was a smart person so he couldn''t let all his subordinates fight against dozens of mutant beasts directly. Otherwise, his Doom Walker would almost be ruined. However, Hou Dingkun was stricken dumb with amazement when he looked back.


    "What a gang of b*stards! They are extremely vicious!" Hou Dingkun cursed because their route of retreat had been blocked by many heavy trucks. His team had to rush through ck Water and Stone Riprap''s fleet before retreating. It meant they had to dere war on the two teams directly. At the other side, the rushing mutant beasts would also attack them. His Doom Walker would soon be a sandwich biscuit.


    ''What a terrible oue!''


    "Hou Dingkun, don''t kid yourself! Wait for death patiently!" Lu Changyang stretched his head out from his heavy truck and gave him the middle finger arrogantly.


    ck Water''s members also stared at Doom Walker''s members and sneered at them. Some members even moved their heavy trucks forward, in order to further narrow their space between Doom Walker.


    "Something is wrong! Our President is still in that area!" Suddenly, someone shouted while pointing at the battlefield.


    "What?" Lu Changyang was surprised as he obviously had informed his older brother.


    He looked through the window and saw his brother standing still with his special awe-inspiring righteousness. Lu Changfei''s back muscles had doubled in size, and his body transpired with a visible hot mist. Lu Changfei exuded an unyielding aura, resembling a demon''s breath.


    "F*ck! Go back quickly and save my brother!" Lu Changyang shouted anxiously. He had underestimated Lu Changfei''s madness. Jiang Liushi and those mutant beasts had ignited his brother''s fighting intent. Lu Changfei was a real lunatic!


    Hou Dingkun was trembling with rage in his heavy truck because his team''s response was dull to the extreme. Hou Dingkun even regretted listening to Jiang Liushi. Unfortunately, it was toote for regret now.


    "Come on!" Suddenly, a roar was heard from the battlefield.


    ''It''s¡­Lu Changfei? Haha, this lunatic didn''t retreat! Does he want to fight against so many mutant beasts by himself?'' Hou Dingkun thought after being attracted by that roar.


    "It''s Lu Changyang''s turn to worry. He should have never expected that his older brother would be such a lunatic!" Hou Dingkunughed. He was eager to see this fantastic y. However, just at that moment, the minibus rushed out quickly.


    "What? Jiang¡­Jiang Liushi?!" Hou Dingkun was shocked again.


    "What the f*ck! Another lunatic! No, a group of lunatics!" Some members of the ck Water Organization shouted after seeing that scene.

 Chapter 452: Frontal Attack

    Chapter 452: Frontal Attack


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    While everyone else felt astounded, the Eagle Guards'' members were fuming in anger. Li Yuxin was in the minibus, and their only task was to protect her!


    "Catch up! Protect Miss Li Yuxin!" Ding Yi reacted quickly to the circumstance, so he jumped again into the modified armored vehicle and shouted to other members of the Eagle Guard.


    "Jiang Liushi, if anything untoward should happen to Miss Li Yuxin, I will make you regret it!" Ding Yi cursed while stepping on the gas.


    ''Om-''


    Three armored vehicles were chasing after the minibus crazily. However, Ding Yi realized that even though they had stepped on the gas with all their might, the distance between them and the minibus was increasing.


    "Chase after the minibus too! Following Brother Jiang will bring us benefits and meat to eat!" Qi Liang shouted and waved his Type 95 gun excitedly while the others were still in a daze.


    "Aeolus Squad''s members, get moving!" They could all feel their blood burning from excitement, and they followed Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "We should also follow them!" Little Seven thought and then said to the other members of the Ling Feng Squad.


    Although Ling Feng Squad didn''t worship Jiang Liushi blindly, they clearly knew that Jiang Liushi wasn''t a lunatic man, as they had been interacting a lot the past few days. Jiang Liushi''s shocking actions didn''t cease to amaze them, and they were all under the same opinion that following him would benefit them a lot. Therefore, Ling Feng Squad''s members alsounched their cars and rushed toward the frenzied mutant beasts.


    "What are you doing!? Come back!" Hou Dingkun shouted in an angry voice after seeing that. He may be unable to control Jiang Liushi, but Ling Feng and Aelous squads were under hismand. Unfortunately, both teams'' members disregarded him and rushed forward swiftly.


    "President, should we support them?" Someone beside Hou Dingkun asked in a low voice.


    ''Don''t get excited. Keep calm¡­Wait for a moment!'' At that critical moment, Hou Dingkun hesitated. After all, there were around fifty mutant beasts on the opposite side, and many of them were level-2 ones. Hou Dingkun wasn''t courageous enough to throw themselves in a crazy fight.


    In Jiang Liushi''s minibus, all his teammates had put on seat belts.


    Presently, Jiang Liushi was looking indifferently to the first line of mutant beasts rushing at them. At the same time, he nced outside of the driver''s cab. Lu Changfei was following his minibus all the way like a human-shaped tank. There was no doubt that Lu Changfei was the strongest paranormal he had met. He was simply a fighting madman. Jiang Liushi had provoked him on purpose but never had he expected that Lu Changfei would actually follow his minibus all the way.


    ''Activate elerate function.''


    ''Equip Collision Ram.''


    Jiang Liushi ordered in his mind, and then his minibus sprinted forward like an arrow. The terrible whistling wind sounded on both sides of his minibus, which was rushing forward at a fast speed.


    The distance between the minibus and a mutant buffalo and a mutated wolf kept getting shorter, but Jiang Liushi''s heart became calmer.


    All of his minibus'' data had appeared in his mind, and after a few calctions, he concluded that his minibus could withstand such a head-on collision, and he could afford to repair any damages.


    ''Boom!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus crashed against the first line of mutant beasts at an amazing speed.


    At that moment, a cold mechanical voice sounded in Jiang Lishi''s mind, ''Warning: Collision Ram was damaged by 5%."


    ''Warning: The MCV''s body was impacted by the energy, and the alloy shell was damaged by 3%. Durability has reduced¡­''


    The mutant beasts in front of Jiang Liushi''s minibus had been sent flying, but the spikes and horns of some small and big beasts had damaged the MCV''s alloy rams.


    It was not an overstatement to say the damage, which the MCV''s alloy rams had received, was an earth-shattering event. Fortunately, those beasts could not stand against the horrifying impact at all, and they were hit far away.


    A mutant lizard with a fragile skull was knocked in the air, while parts of its brain were flying in all directions. Although most of the mutant beasts were severely injured, the minibus also lost its momentum due to the collision.


    Lu Changfei was not idle either. He let out a shout and caught the leg of a mutant beast. And then, he waved it violently, striking many mutant beasts with it, and sending them flying. His speed was not much slower than Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "Abnormal!" Hou Dingkun''s eyes almost popped out of his head as he witnessed the scene from behind.


    ''How is it possible that Jiang Liushi''s minibus is still okay? Not only that, but the mutant beasts were the ones suffering the most! Some of them have even died!'' Hou Dingkun thought.


    He had once witnessed a heavy truck colliding with a mutant wild boar, and the oue was in no way near as what was happening now. The heavy truck had been overturned, while the mutant wild boar had suffered light injuries. After all, some of the huge mutant beasts weighed tons of weight, and they may even be heavier. Not even tanks could bear an attack with such a huge weight supporting it.


    However, Jiang Liushi''s minibus had not even been deformed in the slightest! Moreover, the dashing speed of the mutant beasts in the back line was slowed down, and thus, they lost their momentum.


    ''Activate elerate function again!''


    ''Activate Collision function!''


    Jiang Liushi ordered again, and then his minibus sped up quickly and once again rushed into the mutant beasts'' group. Another few mutant beasts were severely injured and rolled to the side.


    "F*ckers, what kind of car is that? How could its startup speed be so fast?" Ding Yi was surprised. He felt that the information they had about the minibus was way toocking.


    The continuous changes between stopping and elerating took only a few seconds. Everyone could only hear the deafening sounds of colliding and feel the aftershocks before they finally noticed that the mutant beasts'' group had started be less dense. Their formation had copsed, and they were gradually scattering in all directions.


    ''Boom!''


    After the tenth collision, all of the level-1 mutant beasts in the front were finally defeated. After knocking thest few ones to the ground, Jiang Liushi could now see the level-2 mutant beasts.


    Lu Changfei had been left far behind, and several injured mutant beasts began to look at him with their scarlet eyes. Although Lu Changfei''s physical strength had reached an unfathomable level, he was still but a single man.


    A mutant viper like a stout whip wrapped around his legs and several mutant apes screamed and rushed toward him. Lu Changfei had been looking at Jiang Liushi''s minibus all the time. It was the first time for him during his life to feel a slight sense of frustration.


    He believed in his battle prowess and skills, but Lu Changfei felt he had lost this battle against Jiang Liushi.


    ''Waa!''


    Lu Changfei roared, and his muscles changed again. Gradually, his body turned in the color of ck iron, and even his nails and pupils became like that, emitting a metallic luster.


    Suddenly, the mutant viper coiled around Lu Changfei was pierced and torn apart by a row of ck des protruding from his body.


    Lu Changfei''s strength surged once again. If he was just like a fierce demon earlier, he now resembled an unassable Battle God.


    The mutant apes were horrified by the sight and screamed, but without daring to step forward anymore. However, Lu Changfei dashed toward them, leaving behind ck afterimages. Soon, he pummeled all the apes to death.


    At that moment, Lu Changfei got a strange feeling, and he could not help but look at the bloody lichens underneath his feet. Meanwhile, Jiang Liushu also got a strange feeling as he was sitting in his minibus.


    ''Discovered unknown strong spiritual energy¡­'' Starseed''s cold voice echoed in Jiang Liushi''s mind. Every notification Starseed transmitted indicated that something would happen.


    "Brother Jiang, look!" Jiang Liushi instantly felt Ran Xiyu sharing her spiritual vision with him.


    In the spiritual field, Jiang Liushi was astounded by the peculiar scene. The blood lichens underneath the minibus were covered with countless dense red lines. Those lines were feeble, far less than the spiritual fluctuations an ordinary person would emit, but they were so dense that almost covered everything. At the same time, they were spread to the surrounding group of mutant beasts.


    "Brother Jiang, this mental signal is very weak, but I have hardly figured out what it means...it''s an order to withdraw, protect..." Ran Xiyu looked at Jiang Liushi in surprise.


    "The will of the mother beast!" Jiang Liushi understood instantly. The blood lichen was inextricably linked to the mother beast, and that was obviously a message that the mother beast had sent.


    The Xiayuan Military Government had done a lot of research on mother beasts from various beast nests. In the booklet that Professor Su had provided to Jiang Liushi, it was mentioned that mother beasts were a rtively advanced variant. They were just like a wolf in nature. They possessed strong fighting instincts and intelligence that had been evolved over a long period of time and knew how to hunt and trap.


    This mother beast was obviously more advanced and had greater fighting intelligence. Even Prof. Su doubted that it possessed a little amount of intelligence, and he also believed it was superior to the Killer Whales before doomsday because it had shown amazing fighting intelligence in several tidal attacks. For example, attacking the weak parts of Xiayuan safety zone, inducing some mutant beasts to trap the army and so on. At the beginning of the beast tide, when the military government knew nothing about mother beasts, they had suffered several major losses.


    ''The mother beast wants to run, so it wants the level-2 mutant beasts it controls to retreat¡­No! No matter what happens, we can''t let it run!'' Jiang Liushi said to himself. He was determined toplete this mission for his sister''s sake, so how could he give up so easily? Moreover, Jiang Liushi really wanted to know the rtionship between this mother beast and his mutant queen''s egg.


    At that moment, three level-2 mutant beasts in front of the minibus roared and turned to run as fast as possible.


    "Those mutant beasts ran away? Jiang Liushi did it!" Hou Dingkun was struck dumb with astonishment, and then he felt sorry for a while. He guessed that his actions andck of determination had left a bad impression in Jiang Liushi''s heart. For many days, he had been carefully maintaining the rtionship with the Shi Ying Squad.


    "Oh, my god!" Ding Yi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was at a loss of words from shock. He had far underestimated the Shi Ying Squad. Apart from how powerful its members were, the modified minibus was enough to earn a name for the team in the whole Xiayuan safety zone.


    "Captain! That minibus rushed out again!" A member of the Eagle Guard was surprised and shouted pointing in the direction of the minibus.


    Ding Yi fixed his eyes, and sure enough, the minibus ran wildly to catch the running level-2 mutant beasts. "F*ckers! They are audacious in the extreme!" Although Ding Yi cursed, he admired the Shi Ying Squad from his heart.


    "A gang of idiots! Do they want to give up on all these mutant beasts?" Lu Changyang was delighted after seeing that scene. Jiang Liushi''s minibus had totally shocked him, and not even his brother could stand against it. If Jiang Liushi''s minibus were to stay there, Lu Changyang would be on edge.


    "Pass my orders! Collect all the wounded mutant beasts on the ground," Lu Changyang picked up the inte and gave orders to all the teams.


    He had noticed that at least of the wounded beasts had normal heads, which made it easier to ughter them. As long as they could kill them, they would make a fortune.


    However, when they were about to take action, Hou Dingkun shouted, "Hurry up and kill the injured mutant beasts! The ck Water Organization wants to take them for themselves! Thest row of heavy trucks will stay here and block them!"


    Hou Dingkun was an old fox, so how could he let them do as they wished? Shi Ying Squad had killed all those mutant beasts, so he believed that as long as he could collect them, Jiang Liushi would not mistreat him. At that moment, both sides confronted each other with daggers.


    "Lu Changyang, you really let me down! In the end, what is more important? Completing the level-5 mission or those mutant beasts?" Lu Changfei killed one mutant beast beside him and said to his little brother. And then, leaving that sentence, Lu Changfei jumped ten meters away. His tiptoes were like drums striking the depths of the earth as he rushed wildly in the snow to chase the minibus.

 Chapter 453: What Qualifications Do You Have to Compete with Me?

    Chapter 453: What Qualifications Do You Have to Compete with Me?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Ding Yi''s team had already set off before others had a chance to, as their bounden duty was to protect Li Yuxin. Immediately after, Aeolus and Ling Feng squads also rushed out without any hesitation. Their cars fumed thick ck smoke, speeding all the way in hot pursuit after Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Hou Dingkun, who was sitting on his heavy truck, couldn''t help but look at Lu Changyang on his heavy truck. He already had a glum expression because his brother had just reprimanded him, and when he noticed Hou Dingkun looking at him, he felt annoyed.


    "Let''s go! Keep up with my brother!" Lu Changyang roared.


    "Shi Can Squad, you will all stay here to kill and collect all the injured mutant beasts. We have to help the Shi Ying Squad keep what they earned. Everyone else, follow me! We are going to the beast nest!" Hou Dingkun also shouted.


    ...


    Tall green trees with thick foliage and densely-packed green vines covering thend and various buildings could be seen everywhere. White snow, which was filtered by dense tree crowns and vines that traversed the space above the forest, heightened the forest. The dark forest''s ground was full of weeds and covered by a thickyer of blood lichens.


    It was eerily silent, but it did notst long as arge group of frenzied mutant beasts, and minibus chasing after them, traversed the dark forest in the middle of the night.


    The minibus was moving in the dark, narrow forest and bulldozed everything standing in its path. It had knocked down many trees, but some of them had sturdy stumps, which were like thresholds of bluestone, and they made it tremble violently with every impact. Hence, they slowed down the minibus a lot.


    ''The MCV''s explosion-proof tires were damaged. Some of the small split airbags were destroyed. The tires'' efficiency has been reduced by 25%.''


    ''Collision ram''s damage has increased to 30%.''


    ''The Collision function''s effect has been reduced.''


    Starseed''s ceaseless notifications sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind. Actually, he was not surprised about the extent of damages, but what made his heart ache was that the Collision Ram had received 30% damage. It was distressing to see one of his powerful weapons like that. This time, he paid a really high price!


    However, he decided to repair it without a second thought. He used the robotic arm to pull out from the ram more than 20 mutant beasts'' horns, spikes, and antlers. The ram''s structure was aplicatedbination of arge number of alloys, so many of the rare metals stored in the MCV''s storage space had to be sacrificed to repair it.


    Fortunately, they had gotten plenty of rare metals in Pan Zhu City. Naturally, Jiang Liushi had taken the decision to hunt the mother beast because of the rare metals'' stock in his storage space.


    It was finally the humans'' turn to pursue and hunt the mutant beasts!


    ''Repair Collision Ram, explosion-proof tires as well as the main body of thepartment alloy. Replenish diesel...'' Jiang Liushi ordered in his mind.


    In Jiang Liushi''s minds, the MCV''s holographic structure, as well as the damaged parts structures, had appeared, and he could also see the consumption rate of the stored resources to repair the MCV. What made Jiang Liushi agitated was the diesel''s high consumption. Thankfully, he had stored a lot of diesel, so he did not have to worry about running empty for the time being.


    About an hourter, while still chasing, the minibus had gradually reverted to its former state and looked as good as new.


    "Uh?" Jiang Liushi suddenly discovered that the direction in which the mutant beasts were running was inconsistent with the direction that Hou Dingkun had given.


    ording to Hou Dingkun''s intel, the beast nest was located on the east side of Yangchang County. But this group of mutant beasts, which was under the mother beast''s orders, was running northeast.


    ''The mother beast is on the move!'' Jiang Liushi thought for a moment and verified his conjecture.


    ''It seems that Hou Dingkun''s n is no longer usible. Since the mother beast has left the beast nest, we just need to follow it,'' Jiang Liushi said to himself.


    "Brother Jiang, Lu Changfei has caught up with us!" Suddenly, Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded.


    Jiang Liushi was startled, and he looked at the front mirror. He saw a muscr man, whose body was emitting a dark metallic luster, sprinting through the forest and approaching his minibus. Naturally, the muscr man was Lu Changfei.


    Although the minibus was powerful, it could not show its full power in the forest. However, Lu Changfei was quite different. It was not an exaggeration to call him a humanoid tank.


    On a closer look, several dark metal des protruded from Lu Changfei''s skeleton, and his body was covered with countless sharp sword-like scales. Whether it was vines or any other obstacle, they would be shed apart or smashed under Lu Changfei''s body.


    ''Lu Changfei is a dual-ability paranormal!'' Jiang Liushi realized after seeing Lu Changfei''s current form. It seemed that his real power was far stronger than Jiang Liushi had imagined.


    Jiang Liushi had already met a dual-ability paranormal, Chang Shengkai, and now, Lu Changfei was the second one.


    ''Boom!''


    Lu Changfei''s legs were like powerful springs, and he shot forward from a big tree and appeared next to the minibus.


    "Jiang Liushi, your car is cool indeed!" Lu Changfei said coldly.


    Jiang Liushi heard what he said and responded coldly, "Thanks."


    "Do you intend to find the mother beast? It belongs to me!'' Lu Changfei said again.


    "We canpete for it!" Jiang Liushi answered while looking at Lu Changfei.


    "What qualifications do you have topete with me?" Lu Changfeiughed loudly and then he jumped forward like a meteor. He appeared in front of the minibus and rushed as fast as possible.


    After some time, he jumped again, and hended on a mad mutant buffalo''s back. The mutant buffalo was enraged and started jumping like crazy to shake him off. Lu Changfei didn''t sit idle and grabbed the buffalo by its horns, and no matter what it did, he remained on its back as firm as a rock. Then, a sharp razor de was extended from the back of his hand, and he stabbed its head slightly. Blood covered the mutant buffalo''s eyes, and it dashed at a speed several times faster than usual due to pain.


    "This man is amusing," Ran Xiyu said while staring Lu Changfei''s figure.


    "He wants to battle it out for the level-5 mission. Unfortunately for him, we will be the ones who will seed in the end!" Jiang Liushi smiled as he was not worried about the oue at all.


    Presently, Ran Xiyu''s spiritual vision could cover an area of four kilometers, and every movement within it. Naturally, Jiang Liushi could also perceive everything through the shared vision. Currently, he could see several dazzling red spots, which were obviously mutant beasts, gathering quickly at a certain location.


    The mother beast had not only summoned the beast they were chasing after, but also the ones in the blood lichens'' vicinity.


    Lu Changfei had already forced his way in the center of the group of mutant beasts, but Jiang Liushi estimated that he would soon suffer a lot, no matter how powerful he might be.


    After seeing all that, Jiang Liushi slowed down the minibus and made a sudden but perfect turn.


    ''Boom!''


    The minibus crushed arge piece of decaying ck roots on the ground, advancing in the other direction. Jiang Liushi''s purpose was very clear- they had to find the mother beast as soon as possible. However, he did not want to directly enter the mutant beasts'' encirclement and be attacked too. Although he was not afraid that his minibus would get destroyed, the cost of repairing it would be extremely high. In this post-apocalyptic world, wasting resources was simply a crime.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi suddenly heard the sound of breaking ss. With a single thought, the storage space appeared in his mind. The mutant egg, which was originally ced within a ss box in the storage space, had frown to the size of two basketballs, and thus, the ss could not handle it and was shattered in pieces.


    Two dark circles resemblingpound eyes had appeared on the egg, while a ck hardshell exuding a hint of metallic sheen was slightly exposed.


    ''The mutual queen''s egg resonance has be more intense,'' Ying notified Jiang Liushi through their mental connection.


    ''What?'' Jiang Liushi became excited after hearing Ying''s words and wondered why that had happened.


    ''Fifteen kilometers to the northeast, an unknown and massive source of energy is approaching,'' the notification of Starseed sounded.


    After receiving it, Jiang Liushi was 100% sure that it was the mother beast. Generally speaking, Starseed would not notify him of any usual sources of energy.


    At that moment, the blood lichens dazzled once again in Ran Xiyu and Jiang Liushi''s shared spiritual vision. The overwhelming blood lichens once again conveyed the spiritual will of the mother beast.


    ''...return, fusion¡­turn and attack...'' Ran Xiyu concentrated and carefullyprehended the vague meaning of the spiritual will.


    Jiang Liushi shuddered when he heard Ran Xiyu''s words. If that were the case, then things would take a turn for the worse.


    ''Received external resonance reactions¡­''


    ''Received external resonance reactions¡­''


    The notification of Starseed once again sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    ''Duang! Duang!''


    In the storage space, the mutant queen''s egg was struggling crazily and hitting in all directions. Fortunately, there was a pile of mutant meats and a few tough materials, so its struggle was futile. However, that behavior made Jiang Liushi certain that the mutant queen''s egg was rted to the mother beast.


    The mother beast, which had previously attempted to flee, had actually changed its mind because of the presence of the mutant queen''s egg. It was self-evident that the mutant queen''s egg was important to the mother beast.


    ''...return, fusion¡­ This means that the mother beast wants to devour the mutant queen''s egg!'' Jiang Liushi thought. Although he just knew little about the mother beast, he trusted Ran Xiyu''s ability.


    "Brother Jiang, arge number of mutant beasts turned their direction, and they''re rushing over to our side at a fast speed." Ran Xiyu looked up suddenly with a pale face. In her vision, about 100 mutant beasts were rushing toward them. It could be regarded as a small beast tide.


    "We should leave this forest as soon as possible," Jiang Liushi said and rushed to the other direction immediately. The thick explosion-proof tires banged back along the crushed blood lichens in the dark forest. Jiang Liushi believed although it sounded ridiculous, that the mother beast would chase them to get the egg in his car.


    "Brother Jiang, several mutant beasts are approaching us. They are aggressive!"


    "It''s nothing we can''t deal with!" Jiang LIushi responded.


    ''Activate the elerate function!''


    The elerate function may consume a lot of diesel every time it was initiated, but Jiang Liushi did not have the luxury to be a miser nor would he put their lives in danger. In such a dark, narrow forest, it was very inconvenient for his minibus to fight, so Jiang Liushi wanted to pick a good spot as a battlefield.


    About a quarter of an hourter, just out of the woods, the front headlights of the minibus illuminated the whole road. Jiang Liushi saw the fleets of Eagle Guards and Aeolus Squad far away.


    Ding Yi couldn''t help but feel excited after seeing the minibus again. They had been following the tire marks on the crushed blood lichens along the way, so they had a hard time keeping up with the Shi Ying Squad. However, they had never expected that they would actually turn back.


    Qi Liang was also very excited. He wondered whether Jiang Liushi wasing back to bring them with him.


    Before they could even talk, Jiang Liushi stretched his head out the window and shouted, "Ding Yi, Qi Lang, and Little Seven, all of you drive your heavy trucks in a row and get off. Unload all the weapons and ammunition you have, and use the vehicles as cover to attack! Arge number of mutant beasts will being here shortly!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Ding Yi, and the others fell in a daze for a few seconds.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi''s minibuspleted a perfect drifting maneuver, and the minibus'' front was pointed at the dark forest''s entrance.


    "It''s toote to exin! Do what I told you as fast as possible because the mother beast is on its way here too!" Jiang Liushi added.


    That piece of information was like a thunderp piercing their ears. They were all shocked, but they soon appeared excited. They all knew what the mother beast represented- it was the primary task of the level-5 mission!


    They all started acting quickly and immediately jumped out of their vehicles with rifles and cartons of bullets in hand. They could all tell how agitated Jiang Liushi was, so they had to prepare for battle!


    Currently, even Ding Yi''s attitude toward Jiang Liushi had changed, and he did not doubt his words or made unnecessary questions, but instead, he quickly connected the modified armored vehicle with the other heavy trucks. Not only that, but he also brought out powerful weapons such as rocketunchers, which attracted the envious looks of the Aeolus Squad and other members.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun also got off the minibus with shotguns to join Qi Liang and Little Seven.


    All the heavy trucks had been arranged in a defensive formation, providing cover.


    At that moment, the ground started trembling slightly. The tremors only grew stronger as time passed, and at the end of the rumble, it seemed as if countless drums were stamping on their hearts.


    Deep in the forest, Lu Changfei was frowning as the peculiar situation puzzled him. Lu Changfei''s blood was boiling, and his battle intent had been ignited. However, he had never expected that the mutant buffalo, which he was sitting on, would actually return to the direction from which the group of mutant beasts had fled. Moreover, the other mutant beasts were also acting the same way, chasing the clear traces of Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Only now did Lu Changfei realize what was happening. When they were about to rush out of the forest, he suddenly heard incredibly weird soundsing from behind. As a mature level-2 paranormal, Lu Changfei''s five senses were far more sensitive than ordinary people. Even in the thick darkness, he turned around and still picked up a dark red shadow in a very distant ce.


    ''The mother beast?!''


    Lu Changfei felt ecstatic, but he suddenly heard a familiar sound. It was the sound of a rocketuncher which had justunched the projectile! He suddenly snapped out of his ecstatic state and looked ahead to see arge amount of billowing smoke in the darkness. A rocket had been fired in his direction!


    "F*ck!" For a split second, Lu Changfei and Ding Yi cursed at the same time.


    Lu Changfei felt his life was in danger, so he naturally cursed. But Ding Yi cursed because he only saw Lu Changfei afterunching the rocket and felt perplexed as to why he was amongst the mutant beasts'' group. And on top of that, he was even sitting on a mutant buffalo''s back!

 Chapter 454: True to Lu Changfei’s Name

    Chapter 454: True to Lu Changfei¡¯s Name


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    As a level-2 paranormal, Lu Changfei was undoubtedly very powerful. In particr, he possessed muscle strengthening and skeletal metallization abilities. His defense wasparable to tanks. However, even tanks, such as light tanks, could not withstand a rocket''s impact.


    Battle tanks had frontal armors, which could withstand rockets'' impact without any problems, but even though many called Lu Changfei a humanoid tans, he was still a paranormal!


    Seeing that rocked had beenunched, Lu Changfei shrank his abdomen, and suddenly he pressed his body heavily downward. The force behind that move was as if a volcano had erupted violently. An overwhelming force pressed against the buffalo to the point it was going to be squashed, and at the same time, Lu Changfei grabbed it by its neck and pushed it to the right directly.


    The mutant buffalo let out an anguished scream and rolled over. At that moment, Lu Changfei flew back and hid behind the mutant buffalo. When the first rocket exploded, the mutant in the lead mmed heavily on the ground. The shrapnel from the rocket also hit the mutant buffalo''s body, and it was stunned before it started convulsing. However, due to its tenacious vitality, the mutant buffalo didn''t die immediately.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Changfei popped his head out from behind the mutant buffalo, staring at Ding Yi with and ugly ferocious face. Actually, his words were sonorous and forceful. How could he not feel annoyed when a rocket shell almost hit him?


    Ding Yi was shocked, but he calmed himself down. And then he shouted, "President Lu, be careful."


    Lu Changfei looked back and jumped suddenly without any hesitation and threw a metal de out. His weapon stopped two bone des aimed at him. A mutant mantis had just attacked him.


    Ding Yi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lu Changfei fighting with the mutant mantis fiercely. If his rocket had killed Lu Changfei, things would be terrible. After all, Lu Changfei could be regarded as an old powerhouse in the military. At the same time, Ding Yi realized that Lu Changfei was true to his name.


    "Fight!" Someone yelled loudly, and then all the members began to fight fiercely. The rifles in their hands made it look like they were throwing fireworks in the dark.


    They all poured their bullets on the mutant beasts that had just rushed out of the dark forest. Under the dense hail of bullets, even mutant beasts with rough skin could not withstand that much firepower. Several mutant beasts mmed on the ground heavily after countless holes appeared on their bodies, while the ones beside them did not have a good time either. The bullets had prated their flesh, so blood flowed from their wounds.


    But then, more mutant beast rushed out of the forest, and after smelling the blood their eyes became bloodshot, and their speed increased. The injured mutant beasts lying on the ground were soon trampled by countless hooves. Therge group of mutant beasts was like a dark flood.


    "F*ck! How could there be so many!? Did those mutant beasts discuss it or something?" Little Seven frowned while staring at the mutant beasts that were constantly rushing out of the forest. His lips started trembling from fear as there were more than 100 mutant beasts.


    The other members of the Ling Feng Squad were not any better. They had only seen that many mutant beasts when the second beast tide had attacked the safety zone.


    In general, a team of paranormals was enough to face a dozen or more mutant beasts, through guerri warfare, as it was what humans excelled in.


    "Brother Seven, should we run? I don''t think the heavy trucks can stop them. Even if they can help us block one or two, several level-2 mutant beasts are behind. They are scary!" A bald member of Ling Feng Squad asked Little Seven in a low voice.


    "Run? F*cker, haven''t you seen that Brother Jiang is still there? He ordered us, so we should so as he said! Moreover, do you really think we can escape?" Little Seven suppressed his fear and reprimanded the bald man. What he said was reasonable. It was difficult for them to escape. The blood lichens under the snow were smooth, and there were a lot ofplicated terrains awaiting them such as ravines and roots. It was a piece of a cake for their vehicles to be overturned in such a dark night. In no way should they underestimate the mutant beasts'' speed!


    ''Roar!''


    Suddenly, everyone seemed to feel as if something was squeezing their hearts. An inexplicable force had infiltrated their minds, and all the members that were shooting were forced to stop.


    Qi Liang and Little Seven were frightened out of their wits. It was a kind of mental attack!


    "Mental attack!" Ran Xiyu shouted in the minibus. As a psychic paranormal, she could certainly identify mental attacks. The wide-range mental attack was very rare; it almostpletely covered everything within three kilometers. More importantly, that kind of mental attack could selectively attack human beings, while it had no effect on mutant beasts. Ran Xiyu guessed it was simr to the concept of ''domain''.


    At the moment, more than 30 people were suppressed by the mental attack. That was enough to prove how terrifying the mother beast was.


    "Brother Jiang, the mother beast can use mental attacks! It uses the blood lichens to transmit it!" Ran Xiyu eximed.


    Jiang Liushi felt nervous as soon as he heard that. If the mental power was transmitted through the blood lichens, then any humans that were stepping them would easily be controlled. Fortunately, the minibus had a certain degree of instion due to its special alloy, so none of Jiang Liushi''s teammates on the minibus had been affected. However, everyone stepping on the blood lichens could not move at the moment.


    "Xiyu, can you help them fight against this spiritual repression?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "I''ll try my best, but I can''t keep it up for a long time!"


    "Do your best. I will act too!"


    "Brother Jiang, I know." Ran Xiyu answered with her perseverance.


    "Open!" It seemed as if countless stars had shed from Ran Xiyu''s eyes. The light they emitted was so dazzling that it was almost impossible for people to look away. A transparent stream of light, visible to the naked eye, emerged from her body and extended in all directions. Suddenly, all the people felt as if a gentle wave had passed through their bodies, making them rx a lot.


    "Everybody! Hurry to fight!" Suddenly, a warm female voice rang in everyone''s head.


    "Psychic paranormal?"


    People looked at each other and then they understood that their mental suppression had disappeared thanks to that paranormal.


    "She is a beauty from Brother Jiang''s minibus!" Qi Liang was a smart person. He looked toward the minibus and saw two shing metallic tubes extending out of the minibus.


    "¡­again!" Looking at the tubes, Qi Liang''s felt his heart tight and his face flushed with excitement.


    "What?" Little Seven was confused.


    At that moment, only a buzzing sound could be heard. And then two raging fire dragons were shot from the bottom of the minibus.


    The hot fiery dragons quickly shrouded many mutant beasts in front of them, and the blood lichens covering the ground turned to ash.


    Everyone had the same thought, ''The blood lichens are being burnt! How can the mother beast control us now?''

 Chapter 455: Fierce Mother Beast

    Chapter 455: Fierce Mother Beast


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The cracking soundsing from the blood lichens on fire were enough to wake the dead.


    In Jiang Liushi''s vision,rge areas of blood lichens were burning, showing shes of light from time to time. The raging mes were like sharp knives, cutting off the mother beast''s spiritual will.


    Seeing that scene, Little Seven and the others shivered. Fortunately, thest sign of mental pressure was eliminated.


    The methrowers were ejecting thickened gasoline mixed withbustion improver, so the intense mes were practically inexhaustible. No matter if it was windy or one was to throw water on the fire, it would be useless. The high-temperature mes could cause severe burn wounds, and several beasts that were caught in the whirlpool of raging fire fell to the ground in great pain.


    As the blood lichens were being burned, the mutant beasts started breaking out of the mother beast''s control and forced their way out of that area by pushing other beasts or stomping on the fallen ones.


    At that moment, a hill-like ape, whose skin and fur resembled countless steel needles, exposed its half-a-meter-fangs from its mouth. It jumped with both hands and feet on the ground, and once itnded the ground cracked and a deep hole appeared, while the ape sprung 10 meters in the air again.


    A gigantic crocodile, with a length of more than 10 meters and odd-sized squama 1 covering its body, was crouching on the ground, leaving deep marks behind.


    Those two beasts and more than a dozen level-2 mutant beasts were rushing toward Jiang Liushi''s team while pulverizing any beasts standing in their way.


    Behind the level-2 mutant beasts, a muchrger, crimson red figure appeared. It was a huge weird worm, nearly 10 meters long with a chubby body. On its back was a pair of fleshy wings and many blood red feathers that were about to take their final form. It would likely evolve into a bird, but it also had a long tail simr to a lizard''s and densepound eyes on its forehead. It also had countless whip-like tentacles helping it move on the ground.


    In fact, this mother beast could better be described as a chimera 2 since it had the wings of birds and the body of an insect with bestial characteristics. Moreover, its body secreted non-stop blobs of red crystals. When those crystals fell onto the burned ground, they turned into a thinyer of blood lichens.


    "Mother Beast!" Everyone eximed after spotting the weird giant monster. It had to be the legendary mother beast.


    "It''s finally here!" Jiang Liushi also saw the massive figure and felt quite excited.


    ''The range is about 900 meters-'' Jiang Liushi''s activated his brain domain, and everything in his field of vision slowed down, so he calcted the distance separating them. At the same time, a thick metal barrel was stretched out of the minibus'' front.


    Jiang Liushi constantly adjusted the air cannon''s direction through his mind and calcted the best distance and angle for shooting. The air cannon was the most powerful weapon he could rely on at the moment. And since the mother beast had decided to make its appearance, Jiang Liushi would not let that chance go!


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi''s eyes shed as he saw a muscr figure jumping out of the group of mutant beasts.


    ''Lu Changfei?'' After seeing clearly, Jiang Liushi was surprised. In his vision, Lu Changfei was like an arrow rushing toward the mother beast. His physical strength was far beyond Jiang Liushi''s understanding; strong explosiveness, rapid recovery, and nearly imprable defense. Although he was surrounded by countless beasts, Lu Changfei hadn''t any injuries.


    The mutant beasts under his feet were like stepping stones for Lu Changfei. He was lightning-fast, and thus, approached the mother beast quickly.


    ''Does he think he can steal the mother beast away from me?'' Jiang Liushi smiled.


    Although Lu Changfei''s abilities and actions were perfect, Jiang Liushi firmly believed that once heunched the air cannon, Lu Changfei would be shot down immediately.


    However, he decided to adjust the air cannon''s direction and aimed at a group of mutant beasts that Jiang Liushi deemed as the most troublesome. After all, the minibus was pretty big and in order to sprint it had to rush through the dense group of mutant beasts before it.


    "Oh my god! Look! Those mutant beasts are rushing this way. Does Jiang Liushi want to crash head-on with them?" Ding Yi shouted in surprise.


    Before even his voice faded, the minibus suddenly trembled and a strange artillery sound reverberated, making the ground shake violently.


    Even Lu Changfei, who was about to reach the mother beast, looked back. As soon as he did, he saw the air cannon''s shockwave crossing the air like a white dragon and throwing several mutant beasts in every direction.


    The first few level-2 mutant beasts in the lead received most damage, and they were thrown tens of meters away. A mutant beast was bombarded by the devastating air current to the point it was sent flying toward the mother beast. The crimson red mother beast opened its mouth and swallowed the mutant beast whole at once without chewing it at all.


    Everyone felt horrified by that scene.


    ''Bang!''


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushed over like a hot-tempered beast as the air cannon had cleared the way for it. The vast majority of mutant beasts were heavily hurt, and only a few were still blocking the road, but they were all sent flying after colliding with the minibus without suspense.


    However, Lu Changfei had already reached the mother beast. He waved his arms quickly and stabbed toward the mother beast''s abdomen. Unfortunately, before he came in contact with it, the mother beast opened its mouth, spurting countless skeletons out.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Innumerable metal-like sounds came from Lu Changfei''s body as he was swept a few meters away in the air. He didn''t have the chance to get on close the mother beast''s body at all. When he was just about to get up, several huge dark shadows urred above his head. They were the mother beast''s huge tentacles.


    ''Boom!''


    Lu Changfei was directly trapped in the depths of the earth by those tentacles. In the ce where he had barely stood, the hard soilyer was broken, and a deep pit had appeared.


    ''Great power!'' When Jiang Liushi witnessed that scene, he was totally shocked, and a grim expression appeared on his face. Meanwhile, the mother beast was dashing toward the minibus, while secreting and throwing numerous blood lichens from its body.


    "Xiyu!" Jiang Liushi shouted and then Ran Xiyu clenched her teeth. She concentrated all her energy, pushing her spiritual force on the mother beast at once.


    The dashing mother beast was stunned for a few seconds, but it broke free. Ran Xiyu had tried her best, but it was enough as the minibus had already appeared before the mother beast.


    When the mother beast regained its senses, its chubby abdomen faced the ferocious minibus impact as the V-shaped ram was plunged entirely into the full of the fat abdomen.


    "Sessful!" Li Yuxin and the others sitting in the minibus were excited after seeing that scene.


    The mother beast''s body was pressed against the windshield, and at such a close range, the visual impact was breathtaking. In the next second, the mother beast let out a terrible scream.


    At that time, Li Yuxin suddenly noticed that their minibus was nted; the ck tentacles had entangled the minibus.


    ''Warning! The damage to the alloy structure of the MCV is 1%....''


    Jiang Liushi was shocked by the notification. He knew that the special alloy could withstand more than a dozen mutant beasts. How could it be damaged just by several tentacles?


    And then numerous ck tentacles pulled Jiang Liushi''s minibus out slowly. On the mother beast''s abdomen six deep and bloody holes could be seen, but it was nothingpared to its massive body. Impressively, its flesh and blood exuded a shiny metallic luster.


    "ording to the data in the booklet, mother beasts pretty much eat everything, but they love eating metal. I never expected that its muscles have the characteristics of metals; abnormal toughness..." Jiang Liushi said as he started to worry because his weapons cut no ice with this mother beast.


    At that moment, the mother beast threw his minibus to the ground and started roaring furiously, while its ck tentacles were flung to its head.


    Jiang Liushi was quite confused. ''What happened?''


    "Brother Jiang, it''s because of Lu Changfei," Ran Xiyu informed.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the mother beast''s head and saw that Lu Changfei had climbed on itspound eyes and stabbed countless parts of them.


    Lu Changfei had been smashed into the earth, but not only had he not died, but he had also climbed out like a ghost.


    At the moment, the gray-headed muscr man with numerous metal bone des protruding from his body was waving his hands extremely fast; only their afterimages could be seen. He was smashing itspound eyes one by one. At the same time, he was moving quickly to avoid and hide from the intense tentacle-attacks, leaving only lingering images of his figure. The mother beast''s tentacles touched its own head several times without striking Lu Changfei even once.


    "He is indeed powerful!" Jiang Liushi said in surprise. He could now tell that only his air cannon could be used harm Lu Changfei, or else, it would be impossible to win a 1-on-1 fight.


    The minibus paled in size before the mother beast, as it was wayrger, so for it, Lu Changfei was a powerful diamond ant.


    "Jiang Liushi, the level-5 mission is mine!" Lu Changfeig shouted to Jiang Liushi suddenly in an insolent way. His body had been drenched with ayer of the mother beast''s blood and gave off a mental color.


    "Hahaha, that''s my brother! The mother beast belongs to our ck Water Organization." Lu Changyang had just led his whole team and witnessed his brother''s epic moment. Although he felt extremely satisfied, he still thought that his brother was paying way too much attention to Jiang Liushi, who was a mere Level B team captain, than he deserved.


    "Lu Changyang, don''t get too excited! We have to deal with the mutant beasts opposite us!" Hou Dingkun had also led his team to this ce.


    Based on the current situation''s development, Hou Dingkun was the one who couldn''t get the sour grapes 3 . However, he hoped that Jiang Liushi could reverse the situation and reap all the benefits.


    While all this yed out, Jiang Liushi felt annoyed by Lu Changfei''s scornful words.


    ''Rawr!''


    The mother beast roared again, and Jiang Liushi''s whole body suddenly started trembling and felt as if a sledgehammer had struck his head.


    ''Another mental attack!?'' Jiang Liushi spected and immediately looked at Lu Changfei. He was still jumping, but a lot slower, and thus, the ck tentacles caught him in the air.


    The mother beast may be using the blood lichens to enhance and transmit its mental attacks, but it could quite easy for it to control an enemy at such close range. Naturally, Lu Changfei was brutally suppressed this time.


    ''Bang!''


    The ck tentacles mmed Lu Changfei on the ground several times, and deep holes appeared on the hard surface every time that happened. Jiang Liushi even heard bone-breaking sounds and saw blood dripping from Lu Changfei''s mouth. Undoubtedly, Lu Changfei had been severely injured.


    However, what happened next left Jiang Liushi astonished.


    Lu Changfei roared, and his strained muscles bulged greatly with explosive power, and thus, he got rid of the ck tentacles constricting him. Unfortunately, at that exact moment, the mother beast spat out liquefied blood lichens on him. It looked as if Lu Changfei was wrapped in a thick ball of blood lichens. The liquefied blood lichens were very viscous, as they had yet to solidify, and even though Lu Changfei was powerful, he could not break free this time.


    Lu Changyang was thunderstruck when he saw that his brother was in a predicament, and a glum expression appeared on his face.


    "Hurry up! Go and save my brother-" Before he could finish his sentence, a level-2 mutant beast dashed and overturned a heavy truck in front of him.


    In a sh, the ck Water Organization fell into chaos.


    ...


    "Brother Jiang, the blood lichens are absorbing Lu Changfei''s power!" Ran Xiyu said. She had been monitoring the mother beast the whole time, and she had clearly seen the blood lichens infiltrating into Lu Changfei''s body through his wounds. And then, they started absorbing his power.


    Jiang Liushi''s eyes shed slightly. Lu Changfei''s fierce attacks had given him a few seconds of breathing time. Within those few seconds, Jiang Liushi, who had activated his brain domain, was able to observe and take note of some special traits and patterns.


    "Ying,e and take the wheel!" Leaving that sentence, Jiang Liushi left and made his way to the gunner room on top of the minibus with a light machine gun and a military-grade slingshot.


    At first, he was under the impression that the slingshot would not be very useful in this post-apocalyptic world. However, it became more than helpful under such special circumstances.


    The moment he stood in his gunner room, he locked his eyes on the blood lichen wrapped around Lu Changfei. The first step was to save Lu Changfei, who could deter the mother beast''s attacks.


    He pulled up the military-grade slingshot, ced six dark seeds in the pad, stretched the rubber strings, and released! What he released were six new thorn seeds, which he had recently cultivated in theboratory!


    Jiang Liushi had been studying the mutant thorn seeds all this time and had found that they were like bottomless pits when it came to devouring energy, metals, and blood. Moreover, their shells were tough.


    The trajectory in which the six seeds were thrown at contained a series of derivation calctions that Jiang Liushi had made for wind ejection angle. Two of them suddenly hit the liquefied blood lichens, while the other four all drilled their way in the wounds on the mother beast''spound eyes!


    In the next second, the six dark seeds started sprouting, and frantically, plundered energy, flesh, and blood.


    The mother beast felt extreme pain when the strange things started taking root in its wound. Although the blood lichen was a peculiar lifeform eager to absorb energy, it was far inferior to Jiang Liushi''s savage seeds.


    In an instant, the blood lichens'' energy was plundered, and they started wilting rapidly, and suddenly, Lu Changfei fell on the ground.


    Meanwhile, not only the four mutant thorn seeds took root in the mother beast''s wounds, but they also prated the otherpound eyes as they grew rapidly out of its flesh. If that was not enough, they were drilling deeper into the mother beast''s flesh too. Even the mother beast''s metalized flesh could not stop their wild growth rate. However, when they increased in size, the mother beast used its ck tentacles to pull them out, and forcefully shattered them into pieces.


    The mother beast had deep and ugly wounds on itspound eyes. The mutant thorns had worsened its injuries a lot.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi roared in his mind, ''Ying!''

 Chapter 456: Your Battle Was Awesome

    Chapter 456: Your Battle Was Awesome


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Launch the elerate function!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was only about 7 or 8 meters away from the mother beast, so when he gave the order, the minibus dashed violently and the V-shaped ram emitted a cold luster before it prated the mother beast''s abdomen.


    "Still using this trick? But it seemed useless against it earlier," Little Seven said while fighting with mutant beasts. His rifle barrel had reddened. After hurrying to change the rifle, he took a look at the minibus which sprinted to the mother beast. However, this time Little Seven felt quite worried about it.


    But immediately, Qi Liang''s eyes widened. Actually, everyone was shocked by the scene. A pair of robotic arms had appeared from god knows where!


    When Jiang Liushi''s minibus crashed into the mother beast''s body again, the pair of robotic arms mmed the mother beast''spound eyes, and then the robotic fingers prated them.


    Originally, Jiang Liushi would use the pair of robotic arms to clear obstacles blocking the road and excavating ravines. But now, he used them to hurt the mother beast''spound eyes on a deeper level. Even if its flesh was metalized, it could not withstand the robotic arms'' prating power.


    At the same time, from the gunner room, Jiang Liushi was shooting like crazy. In a sh, arge number of bullets were shot into the deep wounds, which undoubtedly worsened the mother beast''s state. They were not far from defeating it!


    The mother beast struggled and used its ck tentacles by wrapping them around the robotic arms and attempted to pull them out of the MCV.


    ''Warning! Damage to the body of the MCV is about 1%...about 3%...''


    ''Warning! the robot arms are damaged about 6%...''


    The notification of Starseed constantly reverberated in Jiang Liushi''s mind. Although Jiang Liushi''s heart was in great pain, he could tell that the mother beast was near its end.


    Fortunately, he could see the MCV''s holographic image and status through Starseed. At the same time, he used the robotic arms to dig deeper while the light machine gun''s bullets were wreaking havoc in its body; they had almost pierced through one of the mother beast''s blood channels.


    Not long after, the hail of bullets prated it, and opened up a fatal wound!


    ''Detected unique blood, which can be used to improve the soil quality of the Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory¡­''


    ''Detected rted flesh and bones...''


    ''Detected level 2+ special energy, which can be absorbed¡­''


    At that moment, the cold mechanical voice echoing in Jiang Liushi''s mind was the most pleasant sound he had ever heard.


    Although that sound was as cold and lifeless as ever, it still made Jiang Liushi smile happily. After waiting all this time patiently, he had finally achieved his purpose.


    It seemed that the mother beast''s body was of great use to improve the Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory, which was one of the matters Jiang Liushi was worried. It was a secret evolution project, and a lot of its functions were still unknown. Not even Starseed could give any tips, so Jiang Liushi could only try step by step on his own.


    In the end, he had cultivated a well-bred mutant thorn, which could stably produce a few mutant thorn seeds at a time. It was no doubt that those mutant seeds had helped him a lot as they were extremely fierce. As for other variant nts, Jiang Liushicked rare metals and soil, which were suitable for the variant nts'' growth.


    Although he hadbined a lot of rare metals with mutant meat, and used them to enrich the soil, it was not enough to cultivate mutant nts.


    Jiang Liushi had never expected that the mother beast''s flesh and bones were all suitable for the cultivation and improvement of his mutant nts. He was surprised by this discovery.


    However, as he felt pleased with himself, he suddenly got an ominous feeling. The mother beast turned back, revealing the hollow wounds on itspound eyes, and looked at Jiang Liushi. The moment it did that, Jiang Liushi could feel his scalp tingling.


    "Brother Jiang, be careful!" Ran Xiyu yelled in panic and looked at the top of the carriage. The upper part of the carriage was covered by a huge shadow. A full two meters wide, seven meters long tail covered with numerous sharp spikes was descending on Jiang Liushi''s small gunner room.


    That tail whip came out of a sudden, so Jiang Liushi was caught off guard. As he was about to jump out, he suddenly heard a muffled groan, and someone jumped on top of his gunner room- Lu Changfei!


    "Jiang Liushi, I owe you a life. The level-5 mission is yours. I will now help to stop it, but you have to kill it as soon as possible!" Lu Changfei was ferocious, and a man who never liked owing others a favor. However, it was true that Jiang Liushi had saved his life this time. Although Lu Changfei was extremely unhappy and unwilling to ept his defeat or save Jiang Liushi, he still decided to do so.


    At that moment, Lu Changfei showed his tenacious willpower and abnormal vitality. He was covered in dry blood lichens and resembled a shriveled devil. His wounds were still bleeding, and he was breathing heavily, while his steel-like muscles were convulsing.


    He suddenly ejected a jet of air as straight as an arrow through his nose, and the metallic bone edges on his body grew again. He braced himself and actually supported the great impact from the mother beast''s giant tail!


    At the same time, numerous spikes on the giant tail were plunged into his body, and due to the heavy pressure, his veins bulged out of his skin like hemp ropes. Although the attack had made him kneel on top of the shaking minibus, Lu Changfei stared at the mother beast with bloodshot eyes.


    "Do you want me to die? No way!" Seeing that scene, Jiang Liushi was a bit surprised. At the same time, his impression of Lu Changfei changed. He was a magnanimous person and quite different from his little brother.


    While looking deeply at Lu Changfei, Jiang Liushi ordered in his mind. And then a metal barrel drilled out suddenly.


    "Launch the Air Cannon!"


    ''Boom!''


    The air cannon let out an earth-piercing sound, and the generated air current stuck the mother beast''spound eyes.


    The air cannon may not have recharged to its full power, but its power was still devastating enough from such a close range.


    The mother beast roared in pain as the air current infiltrated its body and many of its internal organs exploded. A few secondster, the mother beast was finally dead.


    When the mother beast truly died, Jiang Liushi felt his minibus trembling, and through Ran Xiyu''s shared spiritual vision, he saw that the bloody lichens spread all over the ground were withering quickly.


    ¡­


    The ck Water Organization and the other teams'' battles were abnormally bloody. A dozen heavy trucks had been destroyed, but the dozen level-2 mutant beasts were almost invincible. Other than two, which had died under concentrated fire, the others were fierce.


    By this time, Ling Feng Squad has almost used all their weapons and ammunition, but the other teams were not any better. If the ck Water Organization had not arrived in time, the situation would undeniably be grim for the human side. Even so, many survivors'' corpsesid on the ground in pools of blood.


    It was a chaotic situation, and many people died one after the other. Even Hou Dingkun''s abdomen was hurt by a mutant buffalo. Fortunately, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had lent him a hand and ferociously attacked that mutant buffalo.


    Suddenly, all level-2 mutant beasts felt the mother beast''s death, and their movement became dull for a few seconds. The moment the mother beast died, they felt the suppressive energying from the blood lichens disappearing.


    They were not afraid of death, but they had already possessed a certain degree of fighting intelligence. As a result, they wouldn''t like to fight with some extremely powerful enemies. The level-2 mutant beasts firstly cast down all the survivors and turned to flee. As for some of the remaining mutant beasts, even if they did not escape, they were not as threatening now.


    Lu Changyang ordered someone toe with him to lift his brother from the ground.


    "Hahahaha! I''m hard to kill you beast!" Lu Changfeiughed happily. Although his body was covered with cuts and bruises, he was still quite heroic.


    "This experience is quite good. It''s been a long time since Ist had the chance to feel the threat of death!" Lu Changfei murmured to himself. But suddenly he looked up to Jiang Liushi''s minibus with aplex expression. His little brother had already informed him about Jiang Liushi''s minibus, but he hadn''t expected it to be so powerful.


    "Brother, how about the mother beast?" Lu Changyang asked at once when he arrived.


    Lu Changfei naturally knew what his little brother was thinking, but he thought for a moment and said, "Give it to Jiang Liushi! I''ve lost!" Lu Changfei was saved by Jiang Liushi, so he was grateful.


    "But-" Lu Changyang was anxious. Their team had consumed a lot of resources, and they had lost so many people! Moreover, his brother had been severely injured. Lu Changyang thought at least they should get a share!


    "Stop! If you want some, then you can go and tell him." Lu Changfei sneered while looking at Lu Changyang. Although he was injured, he was still like a fierce tiger. His little brother didn''t dare to ask anymore. It was a pity that he didn''t dare to ask Jiang Liushi.


    ''Your battle was awesome! And yet you let him get all the spoils,'' Lu Changyang thought while Jiang Liushi was getting off from his minibus.


    ¡­


    After some time, all the scattered mutant beasts on the ground disappeared. In such a noisy environment, nobody noticed when Jiang Liushi''s particle beam automatically collected all the materials. However, Jiang Liushi didn''t absorb the mother beast''s body. After all, it was difficult for him to exin why it had suddenly disappeared.


    "Hahaha, Brother Jiang, the level-5 mission has beenpleted!" Qi Liang said, even hisughing eyes had been narrowed to a gap-wide.


    All the members in the Aeolus Squad also looked excited. Jiang Liushi was surrounded by them respectfully, but he didn''t pay heed to it. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, worshiping a single person wasmon. Moreover, Jiang Liushi was not an ordinary powerful survivor.


    At the same time, he felt a sense of relief. He guessed his team could be re-evaluated as level A!


    At that time, a person was carried where they were.


    "Captain Jiang, thank you," Hou Dingkun said in a low voice. He had many bloody injuries all over his body. Thankfully, he was a paranormal, or else, he would already have died.


    If Jiang Liushi had not helped, Hou Dingkun''s whole team would have met its end. As a result, he felt thankful to Jiang Liushi from the bottom of his heart.


    "Shi Ying Squad is worthy of the name. It''s ridiculous that they ranked you as Level C the first time. Thank you very much! My Doom Walker has benefitted greatly from you¡­hahaha!" Hou Dingkunughed while coughing, and thus, intensifying the pain of his wound.


    Actually, Jiang Liushi''s team also couldn''t havepleted this mission without the help from other teams.


    "President Hou, we have an excellent medic, who can help you," Jiang Liushi said.


    Although they had justpleted the level-5 mission, Jiang Liushi appreciated the cooperation. It was necessary to continue maintaining a good rtionship with Doom Walker. And then Li Yuxin came, looking at Jiang Liushi kindly.


    Later, Li Yuxin said to Hou Dingkun, "We will find a quiet ce so I can give you treatment immediately."

 Chapter 457: Braising Luoluo

    Chapter 457: Braising Luoluo


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Although the mother beast had been killed, from Doom Walker, the ck Water Organization and the other teams'' perspective that was a Pyrrhic victory. They suffered great losses, and their casualties amounted to more than 40 paranormals and at least 100 elitebatants. As for guns, ammunition, and heavy trucks, every team''s vitality was greatly undermined. The constant high-intensity fire caused serious damage to firearms, and innumerable ammunition had been used. And 13 heavy trucks were destroyed and could no longer be used anymore.


    After checking their losses, Hou Dingkun and the others felt distressed. In the end, all the teams ordered to camp in the same ce to collect and clean up the battlefield. Everything was done orderly.


    Among all the people, it was no doubt that Jiang Liushi''s harvest was thergest. ording to the rules, since Jiang Liushi had killed the mother beast, its entire body should belong to him. Of course, no one was against.


    ording to the military''s intel, the mother beast''s body flesh was very special, containing a variety ofplex substances. Although its flesh tissue also contained energy, it was not only inedible but also very toxic to humans. Even the military could just use its flesh for research purposes.


    Currently, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were waving their machetes to cut in pieces the mother beast''s carcass, and no others dared toe close. At the same time, the robotic arms dragged the chunks of meat to the minibus'' storage space. Nobody knew where those chunks had disappeared.


    "Brother Jiang, here you are." Zhang Hai approached Jiang Liushi and revealed a few blood red crystals in his hand.


    ''Detected a level 2+ mutant nucleus and 7 level-1 mutant nuclei,'' Starseed''s notification sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    "7 mutant nuclei? Where did you find them?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "One was dug out from...probably its heart and the rest were found in its stomach," Zhang Hai said. He could make sure they came from its stomach because the outflow of stomach acid had dissolved several holes in the ground.


    "It really had a good appetite¡­" Jiang Liushi felt speechless.


    It seemed that the mother beast had eaten many mutant beasts. Since it could control other mutant beasts through the blood lichens, it was indeed quite simple for it to eat them. However, mutant nuclei had extremely high energy purity, so even though the mother beast had eaten them, they had yet to dissolve and get digested in its stomach. Unfortunately, the purity of the 7 mutant nuclei was lower normal ones, but Jiang Liushi was not disheartened. On the contrary, he was quite pleased with the unexpected harvest.


    Starseed''s notification echoed in his mind once again, ''Detected 1,2 kg of bio-metal, which triggered the evolution project- Grade-1Military Factory System.''


    ''Specifics: The activation of the Military Factory System requires the MCV to be upgraded to level-1. The current level of the MCV is level 0. The upgrade needs two level-2 mutant blood nuclei, strengthening of the dynamic system, and rare metals¡­''


    A stream of information was transmitted in Jiang Liushi''s mind. When he noticed the Grade-1Military Factory System, Jiang Liushi was overjoyed. He remembered clearly that to forge his sister''s special longsword, they had to give the military five tons of mutant meat. If they could make weapon themselves, it would undoubtedly save them a lot of resources.


    However, after knowing the upgrade conditions of his MCV, Jiang Liushi''s boiling blood was quickly cooled down. The conditions were too harsh. His MCV was still level-0. Let alone the two mutant blood nuclei. Getting them was as difficult as climbing up to heaven.


    Two level-2 mutant blood nuclei represent two level-2 mutant zombies, which he had to kill. Not to mention they were intelligent and knew how to fight. They were practically stronger and much harder to kill than level-2 mutant beasts.


    At first, Jiang Liushi was under the impression the mother beast was a level-3 mutant beast, but in reality, it was a level 2+ mutant beast. Although it was far from his expectations, in truth, it was fair and sensible. If they had to truly confront a level-3 beast, the battle would be way more difficult, and the casualties and losses would be even more terrible than it was now.


    ''Detected unique body of energy. It can be integrated with mutant queen''s egg.''


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi suddenly noticed a reddish mass of energy in his storage. Meanwhile, the mutant queen''s egg was restless and struggling violently.


    Jiang Liushi guessed that the so-called unique body of energy was the mother beast''s essence. In fact, mother beasts were extraordinary lifeforms as they shared insects and beasts'' traits.


    Jiang Liushi felt excited as he knew that would be the most critical part of all the process.


    ''Integration,'' Jiang Liushi ordered. He was willing to see what kind of entity would be created. Even if it was a real monster, Jiang Liushi was confident they could control it.


    Later, the pale red energy instantly prated the mutant queen''s egg.


    In the holographic view of the MCV provided by Starseed, that mutant queen''s egg in the storage started to emit a dazzling red glow.


    ''Boom! Boom!''


    The mutant queen''s egg started wriggling and swelling just like a heart. The hard outer shell turned soft, and a faint reddish mist escaped.


    ''Warning! The temperature in the storage has risen, and the temperature control system has reached its limit...'' Suddenly, the urgent notification of Starseed echoed in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    Jiang Liushi frowned. The storage contained a lot of mutant meats and other materials. In the past, those mutant meats could be persevered because of the temperature control and sterile systems'' presence.


    Currently, a thinyer of ice covering the mutant beast was melting at a rapid rate. If it continued, those mutant meats, as well as medicines, ammunition, and other materials, would all be damaged.


    Apparently, the blood-red misting from the mutant queen''s egg was a weird substance that emitted intense heat.


    "No! I must hurry to get it out!" Jiang Liushi said suddenly.


    Mutant meats could be reced by evolutionary crystals. However, drugs and some other materials were scarce. Moreover, if the temperature continued to rise, the storage would be a powder keg because of ammunition.


    "Everyone! Scatter now!" Jiang Liushi shouted to his teammates.


    Li Yuxin and the other didn''t know the reason he had given such an order, but they followed it quickly. After that, a giant heart-like crimson egg suddenly appeared on the alloy floor of the carriage. One could see something creeping inside and desperately sucking up the nutrient liquid inside. The faint red fog that was secreted caused the surrounding temperature to rise rapidly.


    ''Starseed, scan the egg,'' Jiang Liushi ordered. At the same time, he reached for his gun. Once he felt it was a big threat, he would immediately kill it.


    ''Energy level is too high to scan!'' Jiang Liushi was speechless.


    Suddenly, a small snow-white shadow shed over him. This figure had a pair of drooping ears that stood erected with excitement the moment it saw the egg. Making a beautiful jump in the air, the figure fell on the mutant queen''s egg, and when the faint fog of strange colors touched its body, its fur got on fire. Naturally, the little figure was none other than the cute Luoluo.


    Ignoring the intense heat, Luoluo opened its mouth, revealing two rows of snow-white front fangs.


    Jiang Liushi shouted, "Luoluo!"


    It was toote when he realized that Luoluo wanted to devour the mutant queen''s egg. And then, he recalled when they first met Luoluo. The little beast had snuck in a nest and stolen an egg. Undoubtedly, Luoluo''s true love, and probably life purpose, was eating delicious food.


    Jiang Liushi wanted to stop it, but unfortunately, it was toote. Luoluo had already sunk its fangs in the eggshell and opened it. And then, a weird egg white liquid rushed out. Luoluo was startled and fell, but it instantly lifted its little butt, and its little tail shed like a hairball. Immediately after, Luoluo drilled its head inside the egg.


    "F*ck!" Jiang Liushi cursed as he couldn''t let Luoluo eat the mutant queen''s egg.


    He grabbed Luoluo''s leg and tried to pull it out, but no matter how hard it tried, it wouldn''t move. The only thing he was able to pull was the little beast''s scorched hair. Jiang Liushi tried again, but Luoluo kept chewing before swallowing the egg''s contents in its stomach. After Luoluo finished, it stared at Jiang Liushi innocently with a pair of watery eyes.


    Jiang Liushi was at a loss for words with how thing turned out. He quickly squatted down and checked; the mutant queen''s egg was empty inside!


    If that could be tolerated, what could not?


    Jiang Liushi was unable to contain his anger! "Spit it out! Did you hear me? If you don''t spit it out, I will tell Ling to braise you!" Jiang Liushi grabbed Luoluo''s two big ears, shaking them up and down.


    Luoluo was being swung in Jiang Liushi''s hands like arge ball.


    Ling, who was ying with her dagger while witnessing the whole incident, looked at them in surprise.


    ''Wah-''


    Luoluo burped¡­


    Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi felt annoyed by that sound. ''Life goes up and down just like a roller coaster!''


    Since Luoluo had already swallowed the contents of the mutant queen''s egg, Jiang Liushi had no methods to pull it out. It was toote!


    ''We have to braise it!'' Jiang Liushi thought while staring at Luoluo.


    "Brother Jiang, please don''t bully Luoluo. Its mental state is undergoing very intense changes!" Ran Xiyu said and shared her spiritual vision with Jiang Liushi, enabling him to see that Luoluo had turned into a big fireball. Only level-2 mutant beasts had such a fierce mental intensity!


    "Luoluo..." While Jiang Liushi felt surprised, Luoluo fell into a deep slumber. Its burnt fur fell off, and new fur, which gave off a special luster, grew rapidly. This process continued until Luoluo became like a ball of hair with strong heartbeatsing from it.


    Jiang Liushi put it down quickly.


    "Why did the small Luoluo be like this?" Li Yuxin and the other members all looked toward Jiang Liushi in surprise.


    "The mutant queen''s egg had absorbed all the energy of a unique body of energy, but Luoluo devoured it instead¡­" Jiang Liushi exined worriedly.


    Li Yuxin stepped forward and put her hands on the hairball. "After examining Luoluo, it seems okay. It''s showing signs of evolution," Li Yuxin said with a strange expression.


    ''Evolution?'' After hearing Li Yuxin''s words, Jiang Liushi nodded and thought. If it was true, it was good for them. After all, Luoluo didn''t have a wild nature, and it got on with them, so it should be less harmless than the lifeform in the mutant queen''s egg. After all, he had no intention of nurturing dangerous creatures.


    After a few hours of rest, everyone had regained some of their energy. The ground covered by dried blood lichens was a deste sight. If one looked further ahead, they''d also see a blood-stained battlefield with countless cracks on the ground.


    "Brother Jiang, President Hou ordered us to give you these." A heavy truck was parked beside the minibus. Qi Liang was the driver, while Little Seven was sitting next to him. Recently, those two had gotten really close.


    "One level-2 mutant nucleus, 10 level-1 mutant nuclei and 16 tons of mutant meats. Brother, please check," Qi Liang shouted.


    "It''s not necessary. But I would like to discuss with your president. I don''t need mutant meat, but I would like to use two level-1 mutant nuclei in exchange for one more level-2 mutant nucleus," Jiang Liushi said after thinking carefully. After all, he needed many level-2 mutant nuclei to upgrade his minibus.


    "I will inform our president." Qi Liang nodded.


    After a while, that heavy truck came back, and Qi Liang smiled. "Brother Jiang, our president only took the 16 tons of mutant meats. He said that the level-2 nucleus is a gift."


    "Good." Jiang Liushi faintly smiled. This was why he was willing to cooperate with Hou Dingkun.


    Counting the level 2+ mutant nucleus obtained from the mother beast as well as the level-2 energy his minibus absorbed, Jiang Liushi had 4, which were enough for the upgrade of his minibus. And he only needed to find several rare metals, which were kind of difficult to be acquired. Those metals were used to construct nes!


    It was a challenging task to find nes and obtain all the rare materials.


    Jiang Liushi secretly calcted in his heart and felt quite happy. He had 30 level-1 mutant nuclei so he could produce enough evolutionary crystals. Moreover, he still had 5 level-2 mutant nuclei as well as several level 2+ mutant nuclei.


    "Zi-Zzi-"


    Suddenly, the radio in his minibus rang.


    "...special notice from the Military''s Temporary Radio Station. Commander Peng Dinglong and Deputy Commander Li Yinqiang have ordered all teams in the Beast Nest area to gather in the core area. From now on, no team is allowed to leave this area. Once discovered, they will be punished by the military. The location will be transmitted¡­"


    It was an urgent mobilization order!


    On the other heavy trucks, intense discussions broke out. Apparently, they had all received the news.


    ''Om-''


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi heard a strange noise from the sky. Through the minibus'' windshield, he saw a helicopter flying from the southeast. Inside the helicopter, several soldiers wearing camouge uniforms looked alertly downwards. More armed helicopters appeared and started patrolling inrge circles. As for the purpose, Jiang Liushi guessed it was in order to prevent teams from escaping from this area.


    ''Why would they issue such an order? What exactly happened over there?'' Jiang Liushi had a serious expression on his face.


    He distinctly remembered that not long ago, the military had changed the mission''smander temporarily. It was a rare and strange decision.

 Chapter 461: Pleasant Surprises

    Chapter 461: Pleasant Surprises


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Although voices of discontent came from every truck, all the survivors knew that they had to follow the military''s orders. No matter what would happen, they should reach the rally point first.


    After a short rest, the Doom Walker along with the other organizations set out immediately after the radio transmitted the exact location of the rally point. It was a small town near Song City, which was not bustling with life before doomsday at all.


    Survivors'' teams started gathering from all direction, but the town''s center andrge areas north of it were upied by the military. The heavy tanks covered in blood and their ck cannons intensified the cold winter night''s chilliness.


    "Why did they call for an emergency assembly? What happened?"


    "Our team was in the middle ofpleting our task, so how should we know what happened?"


    The neer survivors started discussing loudly. Many of them felt uneasy as the emergency assembly did not seem to be for a happy asion.


    Currently, Jiang Liushi was sitting in his minibus and looking outside. All sorts of feelings had welled up in his mind. He had not expected that Xianyuan Ind had so many teams and that they had alle for the level-5 mission. Undoubtedly, none of those teams were weak.


    Several small teams seemed stronger than the Doom Walker and ck Water Organization. It seemed that in this vicious post-apocalyptic world, assembling such small team''s under the lead of one person, like Jiang Liushi''s Shi Ying Squad, was quitemon.


    After a while, an eye-catching team made its appearance. The whole team used the same type of modified heavy, and the refit method they had used was in no way ordinary. Those modified heavy trucks were fully loaded with heavy steel tes and looked like sealed bunkers with shooting holes around thepartment and observation holes at the top. The trucks'' fronts were welded with hideous horns, at least half a meter long, which probably belonged to mutant beasts. In fact, the rigidity of the mutant beasts'' horns was even stronger than some steels, and that was also one of the reasons mutant beasts could smash even military trucks.


    Only Jiang Liushi''s minibus, which was made by a special alloy, could withstand the mutant beast''s impact and even harm them in turn.


    Without exception, all those heavy trucks were emzoned with Fierce Tiger gs.


    From those modified shooting holes, Jiang Liushi saw pairs of quiet eyes. Judging from some fresh dents in the body and some bloodstains that had yet to dry up, that team had experienced some battles. However, other than the sound of tires whistling past, the entire team was quiet. It was definitely an elite team, simr to the ck Water Organization''s elite faction that Lu Changfei was presiding over.


    This time, all the members of ck Water Organization had been sent out, so good and bad were mixed together. As the saying goes, "When the forest bes bigger, there will be all kinds of birds."


    Jiang Liushi believed that the team, which was passing by, was stronger than the ck Water Organization.


    "Members of Fierce Tiger Squad!" Several members of Doom Walker screamed.


    "Oh, the survivors of Long Xiang Base also came. I heard that not even members of ck Water dare to mess with them."


    "It''s the first time for me to see Fierce Tiger Squad. It is better to see once than to hear a hundred times. I wonder whether I can join in¡­"


    "You? Forget it. Their choosing criteria for new members are very harsh. Only extremely elite people can join them."


    Jiang Liushi caught some of the ongoing conversations in low voices. '' Fierce Tiger Squad? Long Xiang Base?'' Jiang Liushi immediately thought of Commander Peng Dinglong, who was from Long Xiang Base.


    Xiayuan Safety Area wasrge. There were threeponents, of which Long Xiang Base was one; be it the military or survivor teams, they were all strong.


    "Captain Jiang." Qi Liang came and asked loudly from his car, "There are too many people here. We are going to find a ce outside the town to camp. Would Captain Jiang like toe with us? At night, we can barbecue some meats and y cards."


    "No, thanks," Jiang Liushi replied. He thought that since they hadpleted the level-5 mission, he didn''t need to try and deepen his rtionship with the Doom Walker. If necessary, Jiang Liushi believed it would not bete to contact them.


    Qi Liang felt regretful. "Captain Jiang you''ve made a killing. Originally, I wanted to try and win a few hands. Next time! We''ll have a good time! My card skills are-"


    "I do not y cards," said Jiang Liushi.


    "¡­well, Brother Jiang, we will go." Qi Liang was speechless.


    Truth be told, Jiang Liushi indeed didn''t have much of an interest in ying cards. He drove his minibus and finally stopped at a vacant lot. As for the town center, the team of survivors was not allowed to approach it, so it was useless for them to drive there.


    "You can take a break. I still have something to deal with," Jiang Liushi said.


    And then, he sealed the cockpit. When the door was closed, Jiang Liushi had a feeling of entering a small independent world. The town''s noisiness waspletely shut out at once, and the surroundings were peaceful. He could hear only his breath.


    ''Starseed!'' Jiang Liushi shouted in his mind, '' Please show me the control panel.''


    ''Di-''


    The familiar sound was echoed again. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, it was the mostfortable time for Jiang Liushi when he heard this familiar sound. It was because of Starseed that he could lead a safe and happy life.


    Jiang Liushi clicked on the control panel, and the cockpit was suddenly reced by the Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory. Thisboratory was like a high-tech biologicalb or an advanced nting greenhouse.


    Currently, a pair of dexterous metallic arms was mixing the organic matter from the mother beast''s flesh and bones into the formerly dark soil. The soilyer was growing at a speed that was visible to the naked eyes. In the end, it was about half a meter thick, and the entire sealed space was filled with a mild, savory soil.


    ''Di-''


    ''The cultivation of mature soil for diverse nts was sessful.''


    ''Metal activity factor¡­ variation of energy¡­ the host only needs to maintain soil nutrients and continue supplementing energy,'' Starseed''s notification sounded.


    At the same time, the nt seedlings, which had been preserved, were being nted in the new soil.


    ''Growth environment with plenty of nutrition¡­''


    ''The variant fuel-type nt''s growth rate is elerating¡­''


    ''The mutant thorns are growing faster¡­''


    During this process, all the nts in before Jiang Liushi started showing signs of rapid growth. Jiang Liushi held high expectations for four of them.


    The fuel-type nts'' seeds were growing very well. A thick and green leaf was already growing in front of Jiang Liushi, which made him feel happy.


    Jiang Liushi was quite curious about the effect of his mutant Aphis. However, he believed his choice for the fuel-type nts was right. As long as he could produce them in quantity, he would have fruits that could be used instead of fossil fuel.


    In this post-apocalyptic world, products of petrol and other consumables were increasingly difficult to find. If others knew about the fuel-type nts'' existence, they would turn green from greed.


    Jiang Liushi was also delighted by the fact that the mutant thorn seeds'' growing speed had also increased. He had already used the first batch to catch Buck and his team, while the second batch was used to defeat the mother beast. Undoubtedly, the mutant thorns'' effect was terrific.


    Naturally, the pleasant surprises excited Jiang Liushi. He suddenly realized what kind of feelings the farmers had in autumn.

 Chapter 462: Lu Changfeis Invitation

    Chapter 462: Lu Changfei''s Invitation


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ********************************


    Everyone, Valvrave here~ There''s been a mix-up with Inkstone''s numbering and the next chapter has been published as Chapter 362 - Important Information. That''s the next chapter you should read. The same will happen with Chapters 462 and 463, their corresponding chapters will be 367 -Not Giving Li Yinqiang Face and 404 - ident. Sorry for the inconvinience.


    ********************************


    After exiting the Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory, Jiang Liushi lifted a cage that was behind the co-pilot''s seat. Zhang Hai had made it by twisting scrap steel that they had found on the roadside. Within the cage was a huge hairball, Luoluo. After swallowing the mutant queen''s egg, Luoluo was still in deep slumber just like Jiang Zhuying. Naturally, Jiang Liushi could not put Luoluo in the storage space since it was a living creature. Moreover, Ran Xiyu could pay attention to it all the time since it was in the cage.


    Staring at the hairball, Jiang Liushi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Before doomsday, humans raised dogs and cats as their pets, but after it, those pets had evolved to mutant beasts.


    ''Starseed, show me the current state of my MCV,'' Jiang Liushi said in his mind.''


    Models: Mobile Construction Vehicle (Ordinary Edition)


    - First form: Ordinary Minibus


    - Second form: Mining Truck (Caterpir 793D)


    - Third form: Stealth Missile Boat (022)


    Space configuration: upgraded bedroom x1, kitchen x1, bathroom x1, small living room x1, and small gunner room x1 as well as secondary storage space function.


    Weapons: Primarily Compressed Air Cannon, Collision Ram, Primary Fuel-Type methrower.


    Functional Equipment: Biological Laboratory, Energy Crystal Extraction Laboratory, Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory, Primary Mechanical Arms, Car Radio, Particle Beam (automatic energy absorption)


    Hull: Level-2 special alloy.


    Evolutionary Direction;


    Option 1: Upgrade Collision Ram¡­


    Option 2: Upgrade Fuel-Type methrower¡­


    ...


    Option 9: Upgrade Biology Laboratory¡­


    Option 10: Construct Grade-1 Military Factory System¡­


    Option 11: Upgrade MCV¡­


    ¡­


    Seeing all the data disyed on the panel, Jiang Liushi''s mind was in a whirl. Compared to his old MCV without any refit, the current state of his MCV could be regarded as a deluxe edition.


    ''Amphibious models are indeed cool.''


    Except for flying in the sky, Jiang Liushi''s minibus could go everywhere. But thinking about the mutant bird which had appeared above the Xiayuan Safety Area, Jiang Liushi gave up all his intentions to make his minibus fly in the sky.


    '' The current damage status of the MCV is as follows;


    MCV''s Body: 21%


    Mechanical Arms: 10%


    Tires: 5%


    Collision Ram: 17%


    Gunner Room: 30 %. ''


    ''It''s estimated that the total consumption of resources is¡­ Whether to repair or not?'' The notification of Starseed sounded.


    That was the umted damage caused by the battle with the mother beast. Jiang Liushi didn''t have time to repair it because immediately after the battle, they had received the emergency assembly order. After summing it up, Jiang Liushi suddenly realized the cruelty of the mother beast.


    ''Repair everything,'' Jiang Liushi ordered.


    ''The repairing process will take 67 minutes. During the restoration, none of the MCV''s functions will be affected.''


    Jiang Liushi looked at the evolutionary projects for a long time, but he was sullenly aware that although he had arge number of mutant nuclei, he couldn''t proceed on choosing any of the evolutionary projects as hecked one or two materials for each option. That kind of feeling was quite simr to that of a person who had enough money to buy a house, but they met the purchasing restrictions. It caused infinite sadness.


    ''Well, I can produce some evolutionary crystals,'' Jiang Liushi said to himself while putting seven level-1 mutant nuclei in the groove. The seven mutant nuclei''s purity was low, but it was enough to produce evolutionary crystals.


    When Jiang Liushi came out from his cab, Ran Xiyu and the other girls had already started cooking. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had decided to go around and get any information rted to the current situation. Li Yuxin was sitting on the bed and examining Jiang Zhuying.


    "Is Zhuying''s condition still the same?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Li Yuxin looked up and nodded. Afterward, she quietly stepped to the side and gave her position to Jiang Liushi. She knew that every night, Jiang Liushi would look at Jiang Zhuying for a while before sleeping. Li Yuxin was very familiar with this kind of unique feeling of worrying about loved ones in this post-apocalyptic world.


    Jiang Liushi sat down. Jiang Zhuying in her sleep was calm as if she was an ordinary pure and beautiful girl. Only when scanning with Starseed, Jiang Liushi could feel the existence of the overbearing forces in her body.


    "Zhuying, take it easy. Your brother haspleted the level-5 mission. Once we return, we''ll send you to the best hospital." Jiang Liushi was touching his sister''s head gently, putting up her hair.


    Jiang Zhuying was still motionless. Only her body temperature distributed on the forehead made Jiang Liushi feel relieved.


    "Brother Jiang, a member of ck Water Organization, is looking for you," Ling said suddenly.


    "ck Water''s member?" Jiang Liushi was shocked.


    After getting off, Jiang Liushi saw Lu Changyang immediately. However, Lu Changyang''s expression was a bit unnatural.


    "Captain Jiang, my eldest brother would like to invite you." Finally, Lu Changyang said with his stiff smile. Before this mission, Lu Changyang was greatly unhappy with Jiang Liushi. He had even decided to fight with him, but his brother and Li Yinqiang''s attitude, as well as Jiang Liushi''s extraordinary strength, made him drop all funny ideas before it was toote. He felt timid not that he met Jiang Liushi.


    "Your eldest brother?" Jiang Liushi thought for a moment and nodded. "Well, lead the way."


    "Brother Jiang, I''d like to go with you," Ling said.


    "I will also go with you. I haven''t walked for a long time," Ran Xiyu also said.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Liushi said. Although Jiang Liushi didn''t like Lu Changyang, he thought Lu Changfei was an openhearted man.


    Just like the Doom Walker, ck Water Organization had also parked its huge fleet in the rural town. At night, in the ''wind wall'' consisted of various types of vehicles, the delicious smell of barbecue from time to time could be smelled from the bonfires.


    Jiang Liushi walked all the way, and apart from a pistol holstered on his waist and the sniper rifle on his back, and the two girls who were behind him, he hadn''t taken anything else with him.


    Being petite and petty, Ling and Ran Xiyu were all wrapped in a coat, looking fragile. With those two girls, Jiang Liushi did not seem threatening in the least. However, all of the ck Water Organization''s members sitting by the bonfires were staring at Jiang Liushi and the two girls vigntly.


    "What are you looking at? Eat your meat!" Lu Changyang noticed and shouted. In Lu Changyang''s mind, it was shameful that his members were looking at Jiang Liushi and the two girls like that.


    "Well, Captain Jiang, this is the car, please." Lu Changyang brought Jiang Liushi to the front of a car.


    Jiang Liushi had already caught a whiff of a strong smell of blood. Ran Xiyu frowned and then nodded to Jiang Liushi. When Jiang Liushi stepped on the car and saw Lu Changfei, he was shocked by the person''s vitality. The spikes on the mother beast''s tail had pierced Lu Changefei''s body, but the small holes were already scabbed and had started to heal.


    Jiang Liushi had used the gic serum to evolve his blood, and his healing ability had be stronger, but Lu Changfei didn''t have such an ability.


    Lu Changfei was sitting on a mattress in the carriage. Although he was seriously injured, he was still like a crouching tiger. The swiftness of his body had not diminished in the slightest.


    "Jiang Liushi, how about we set a temporary offensive and defensive alliance?" Lu Changfei said while throwing an evolution crystal into his mouth. For seriously wounded people, evolution crystals were helpful as they could replenish energy quickly and increase the body''s healing speed. Naturally, Lu Changfei, a level-2 paranormal, had plenty of evolution crystals.


    "Do you really want to form an alliance with me?" Jiang Liushi was surprised.


    Whilepeting for the level-5 mission, Lu Changfei had been treating him as his opponent, so why the sudden change? Moreover, the level-5 mission was over, why would they need to cooperate?


    "Truth be told, I''d like to invite you to join us as the Vice President, but I didn''t think you''d be interested," Lu Changfei exined.


    "You''re right, I''m not interested. However, if you''re willing to appoint me as your president, then I might think about it," Jiang Liushi replied as he sat on a cushion next to Lu Changfei.


    "What?" Lu Changfei felt annoyed. "I refuse to lower my head to other people. It''s simply impossible!"


    "How about my proposal? Are you interested in forming an alliance? Didn''t you feel that there was something wrong with this emergency assembly order? I have sent people to check. Although the town center is guarded by soldiers, we can see the general situation of our army. The losses are serious." Lu Changfei exined, "Although they couldn''t let us participate in the main events and battles, they still gathered us here. If I''m not mistaken, they''ll give us missions with high rewards¡­"


    "Rewards?" Jiang Liushi was indeed interested in rewards. He wanted to get more materials so he could realize his dream.


    All the resources Jiang Liushi needed were not easy to find. Whether they were exchanged with mutant meats or weapons, the price would not be low. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, if one wanted to find rare materials, they''d have to pay a high price. However, it was not necessary for Jiang Liushi to cooperate with the ck Water.


    "If you are willing to help me with something, I can cooperate with you." Jiang Liushi suddenly changed his attitude.


    Lu Changfei was surprised, and then he asked,"¡­Tell me. If you want to fight with me, you''ll have to wait for some time."


    Jiang Liushi revealed an expression of amazement as he looked at Lu Changfei''s wound. ''He''s a battle maniac!''


    "No fighting," Jiang Liushi said. He just thought that Lu Changfei could lend him a hand.

 Chapter 462.1 - Important Information

    Chapter 462.1 - Important Information


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Liu_Kaixuan


    <strong>Editor:</strong>Valvrave


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s answer, Lu Changfei still frowned, and then he said, "What do you want? I wonder how I can be of help."


    "I have two matters that you can help me with. For the first matter, I have a question that needs to be answered. I''d like to know about the evolutionary process one has to undergo to be a level-2 paranormal," Jiang Liushi inquired quietly.


    Lu Changyang, who was standing aside, was astonished by Jiang Liushi''s question. He stared at Jiang Liushi with hisplex expression.<em>''Why did Jiang Liushi ask my brother such a question? Maybe...''</em>


    "Are you going to evolve?" Lu Changfei asked curiously. In fact, he couldn''t sense any energy fluctuation from Jiang Liushi. However, he knew that Jiang Liushi''s ability was quite unique. As a result, it was possible for Jiang Liushi to evolve judging from his minibus. But Lu Changyang felt depressed. If Jiang Liushi were to evolve, then he had to stay away from him in the future.


    But even if it wasn''t Jiang Liushi, it could be someone in his team. Once a level-2 paranormal appeared, the Shi Ying Squad could not be mentioned in the same breath. Currently, onlyrge groups and level-2 paranormals had the right to speak. Although some level-1 paranormals were also quite strong, they were rare. But level-2 paranormals were far superior.


    Jiang Liushi just kept looking at Lu Changfei without answering his question.


    Lu Changfei realized that Jiang Liushi was unwilling to answer, so he dropped the matter, and then he said, "Well then, what''s your question?"


    "Under what circumstances did you evolve?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "Me? It''s an interesting story. I had been fighting with an injured level-2 mutant beast, exhausting all my energy and I almost died with it. After it died, I also lost consciousness whileying in its pool of blood and unconsciously absorbing the mutant beast''s energy. I evolved while in aa," Lu Changfei exined.


    Although Lu Changfei described it without any form of exaggeration, Jiang Liushi knew the whole process was extremely dangerous. Looking at Lu Changfei''s expression, he was not likely lying.


    Even if it was an injured level-2 mutant beast, it was still more powerful than an ordinary level-1 mutant beast. Lu Changfei indeed had praiseworthy courage. It was not unthinkable toplete his evolution after this truly extreme battle, soaked in the blood of that level-2 mutant beast. Of course, Lu Changfei''s evolution needed to undergo many umtions before his sess. However, after hearing his description, Jiang Liushi was a bit disappointed because that kind of method couldn''t be applied to his sister. Jiang Liushi had to protect his sister, so how could he allow his little sister, even if she were conscious, participate in a life-or-death battle.


    "Frankly speaking, after I evolved, my physical condition was pi, and I stayed in the hospital for a few days." Lu Changfei added. "A serum that can stimte the evolution of paranormals has been developed at theb in Xiayuan. When I was bedridden, I heard that the military''s level-2 paranormals had all used that serum. But at that time, I hadpleted my evolution, so I did not need to take it."


    "This is it!" Jiang Liushi became excited. Although he had the Biological Laboratory, after all, it was not almighty. Moreover, except for the evolutionary crystals, all other products were unable to be used by others. However, theboratories of the military had gathered elite scientists. Since the level-2 paranormals in the military could use them toplete their evolution, his sister could be saved.


    "It seems that you are interested in that kind of serum? After this mission, your team should be promoted to Level A, and you''ll have the right to visit the hospital and get checked by an expert. However, that serum is rare so it might be difficult for you to apply," Lu Changfei said honestly.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. Of course, he knew it would not be that easy. If that kind of serum wasmon, then level-2 paranormals would be popping out like mushrooms. In any case, he had to find a way to acquire the serum.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, what''s the other matter?" Lu Changfei asked immediately.


    "I''d like you to help me purchase some materials," Jiang Liushi said and took out a small notebook with a pen from his pocket. He wrote down all the things he needed.


    Lu Changyang stretched out his neck to look at it. He knew all those words were Chinese, but he couldn''t understand what they were.


    "Rare metals?" Lu Changfei asked when he took the note to read.


    "Yes, they are useful to me," Jiang Liushi replied.


    Lu Changfei nodded as he guessed that Jiang Liushi would like to use the rare materials to modify his minibus.


    "Take it and ask your underlings to spread the word." Lu Changfei directly handed the note to Lu Changyang.


    Lu Changyang felt quite depressed. The moment his brother gave him the order, he knew that he should not waste any time and had to leave.


    When Lu Changfei was about to say something, a voice from outside interrupted him, "President Lu, someone wants to see you and discuss some important matters."


    Lu Changfei didn''t answer, but he looked outside. And then he turned to Jiang Liushi and said, "That''s all. If there is any task in this assembly order, we will cooperate."


    "Good." Jiang Liushi stood up. "Well, I will be leaving then." It seemed that the visitors were indeed quite important.


    Ran Xiyu and Ling were waiting for him outside the car. Jiang Liushi just jumped out of the car and saw several people were walking toward the truck. The leading one was dressed in a military coat with a cold face and walked on the snow, leaving a deep footprint at every step. Jiang Liushi knew the man walking beside him; it was Leopard. Although the energy fluctuations of the man with the military coat were not as strong as Leopard''s, he also looked quite powerful.


    "Huh?" Leopard also discovered Jiang Liushi. He had not expected to meet Jiang Liushi in the ck Water Organization''s camp. After all, in his mind, both sides were at odds.


    "Leopard, do you know him?" The man in the lead asked curiously.


    "Yes. Do you remember the person I told that I saw fighting at the Rock Club?" Leopard said.


    "Oh, it''s him? The young man, who declined the invitation from Li Yinqiang? What a young boy! The newborn calf is indeed not afraid of tigers."


    "Jiang Liushi, he is Division Commander Wang," Leopard said to Jiang Liushi. "Come on, get to know each other."


    Mr. Wang held out his hand and shook with Jiang Liushi. During the handshake, Jiang Liushi was shocked by Commander Wang''s power and looked deeply at him.


    "I heard that you are very powerful. Next time, I will find a chance to witness it with my own eyes," Commander Wang said with a smile, "This assembly order is very challenging. You can give it a try. Let me see your real strength¡­"


    "The situation is very grim now?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Well...the situation¡­" Mr. Wang smiled, "We met some trouble, but our power cannot be underestimated. We can discuss itter¡­"


    After the brief exchange, Jiang Liushi saw them and several others entering the truck.


    "Brother Jiang, are you interested in Commander Wang?" Ran Xiyu asked curiously. Although she never scanned Jiang Liushi and his emotional changes, she was able to tell some things from Jiang Liushi''s subtle expressions. When the others left, Jiang Liushi kept staring at their backs.


    "It''s nothing serious. I just felt something was odd," Jiang Liushi exined. In fact, when they shook hands, Starseed had notified him that it had detected unknown energy fluctuations. So far, in addition to mutant nts, extremely powerful mutant beasts or zombies, Commander Wang was the only human that had that kind of energy fluctuations.


    Commanded Wang seemed kind, but Jiang Liushi would never doubt Starseed''s findings. At the next opportunity, Jiang Liushi would observe Commander Wang carefully.


    "I don''t know what happened to the military''s attack. Even so, many elite troops, as well as several powerful level-2 paranormals such as Li Yinqiang and Leopard, could not handle it. They also needed to gather so many survivors¡­" Jiang Liushi said. The strength of the military was so strong that even a beast-crisis would not overthrow the Xiayuan Safety Zone.


    Jiang Liushi had obtained all the conditions for entering the hospital in District A. The next most important thing was naturally to wake Jiang Zhuying. However, ording to the assembly order, all the teams were temporarily unable to leave, so Jiang Liushi had to wait patiently.


    When they got back to his minibus, they smelled a savory odor. The lights, the smiles, all let Jiang Liushi feel a faint sense of warmth. His whole body seemed to be rxed, so the umted fatigue emerged. Jiang Liushi shook his hands and patted the snow off his clothes, and then he also entered his minibus with a smile.


    "Yuxin, take several cans of beer out. Tonight, we can drink happily together. Where are Zhang Hai and Sun Kun? Why didn''t theye back? Did they find any funny ces?"

 Chapter 462.2 - Not Giving Li Yinqiang Face

    Chapter 462.2 - Not Giving Li Yinqiang Face


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Liu_Kaixuan


    <strong>Editor:</strong>Valvrave


    Currently, Jiang Liushi and his teammates were eating, but a voice came from outside and interrupted them, "Where is Captain Jiang?"


    When the minibus'' door was opened, Jiang Liushi appeared with a bowl of broth in hand. "Ding Yi? Do you still have to make sure of Li Yuxin''s safety? Jiang Liushi asked in astonishment.


    Ding Yi was in an awkward position. How could he still have the nerve to say that he could protect Li Yuxin? As a team leader under Eagle Squad, he had really lost their face.


    "Protecting Miss Li is our bounden duty, but since this town is secure, our mission hase to a halt," Ding Yi exined, "I''m under Deputy Commander Li''s orders to invite Captain Jiang to his temporary residence." Ding Yi seemed to have finally regained a little self-confidence.


    "Deputy Commander Li? Li Yinqiang? What''s up?" Jiang Liushi was even more puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Captain Jiang, please follow me," Ding Yi said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Jiang Liushi answered, "Ling, you areing with me."


    Although there should be no danger in the barracks, Jiang Liushi thought he should be more cautious after meeting Division Commander Wang as Starseed had detected unknown energy fluctuationsing from him.


    "Brother Jiang, do you have any idea why Li Yinqiang is looking for you?" After sitting on a military SUV, Ling asked in a low voice.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Perhaps it had to do with the same matter that Leopard had to discuss with Lu Changfei. It must be rted with the beast nest. Maybe they want to arrange some tasks for us in advance," Ling said.


    It was not peculiar that the military had sent people to talk with Lu Changfei as they never ceased treasuring him, even after he left. Moreover, he was now injured, so Leopard and Division Commander Wang had gone to talk him in person. As for Jiang Liushi, Li Yinqiand had already asked him once to join his elite troops, and thus, it was not surprising that Li Yinqiang wanted to meet him.


    "That''s what I also think, but I want to know about the situation from him. I''m a little curious," Jiang Liushi said.


    Li Yinqiang was the Deputy Commander of this mission. He was in a high position and knew more details than ordinary survivors. Although Jiang Liushi could only know about the general situation in the Xiayuan Security Zone, it also had a high reference value for him to judge the situation in other regions.


    This terrible post-apocalyptic period was quite different from times of war or peace. Even if the radio could still be used, people knew little about the other regions. It was like driving a car in the dark. The passengers could only see the areas where the lights illuminated, but be it left or right, they couldn''t see clearly. Unknown was the greatest fear.


    Ding Yi was in the other car in front of them. And then, the two cars entered that temporary istion strip, reaching the military''s guard station. As a deputymander, Li Yinqiang did not live in a separate dwelling but instead he had moved his bedroom to a temporarymand post. From day to night, where the headquarters was always very busy.


    Soldiers wereing in and going out, carrying urgent messages from and to the battlefield.


    Li Yinqiang was sitting behind a table, showing a powerful bearing. All soldiers, who passed through his door, were affected by his imposing aura and involuntarily felt tense. Their backs were very straight out of fear that Li Yinqiang might find them sluggish. Ever since Li Yinqiang hade to the battlefield, he had been fighting in the frontlines. He had barely the time to rest. With such exuberant energy and aggressiveness; Li Yinqiang was admired by those soldiers.


    On the sofa in front of Li Yinqiang, another person was sitting. That person was dressed in camouge and had a fake cyclic eye, making him seem kind of terrifying. Ordinary people would definitely be horrified by his cyclic eye. However, when that person looked at Li Yinqiang, his good eye betrayed his admiration and respect.


    "I''ve asked Ding Yi to find a team of survivors to work with you. Almost all the members of that team are paranormals. Be it mobility or fighting power, that team is very strong. Currently, we are unable to assign you with a team of soldiers, so the second best choice for you is to cooperate with survivors'' teams," Li Yinqiang said.


    After listening to Li Yinqiang, the one-eyed man''s expression didn''t change at all. "We will obey the Commander''s order!"


    "Well, although the survivors cooperated with us for the sake of benefits and rewards, they did y a significant role," Li Yinqiang added.


    At that moment, Ding Yi came to the door excitedly, and then he shouted loudly, "Deputy Commander Li, I have already brought Captain Jiang with me." Only after Ding Yi''s voice fell, he noticed the one-eyed man on the couch.


    "Captain Luo, did you juste back from the front?" It was obvious that Ding Yi felt fear. However, that one-eyed man just looked at him without answering his question.


    "Jiang Liushi is the captain of that team I was just talking about. Ding Yi brought them here for you to meet."


    Soon, Jiang Liushi stepped into the room with Ling. The moment Jiang Liushi entered, he first noticed Li Yinqiang, and then the one-eyed man. In his mind, the small room was a ce tigers and wolves gathered. Needless to say, Li Yinqiang was powerful and almost invincible. Even though Jiang Liushi had alreadypeted against Lu Changfei, he still felt that Li Yinqiang was unfathomable. It seemed that Li Yinqiang was way stronger than Lu Changfei.


    As for the one-eyed paranormal, even if he were not a level-2 paranormal, he would be one soon. He was out to kill, just like surviving from a mountain of swords and a sea of mes. Even if dressed neatly, he still gave people the feeling that he had killed many people.


    "Captain Jiang, this is Luo Fei. Captain Luo is the captain of one of Eagle Guard''s strongest teams. In Eagle Guard, only two teams can be said that they are the strongest," Li Yinqiang said.


    "Captain Li, I wonder what I can do for you," Jiang Liushi asked directly.


    "I think you should have already guessed, so I will tell you immediately. Some unexpected things happened in the beast nest we attacked, so we had to temporarily stop following the originalbat n. You probably know that our information about the situation in the beast was little. Moreover, the situation in each beast nest is different," Li Yinqiang exined.


    "Some nests are upied by mutant insects while others by beasts. But no matter what type of nest it is, they are all quite dangerous for us. Not long ago, we stumbled upon a troublesome matter, so I invited you to join us and cooperate with Captain Luo," Li Yinqiang continued and handed a document to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi looked down and read it carefully. At first, he looked calm, but gradually he frowned.


    "Captain Luo will go to explore the beast nest, and we should protect him from another road?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Yes, we could give you a very high task-reward and raise your team''s rank. In the future, your team can receive very generous treatment in the Xiayuan Security Zone, which is simr to the elite teams of the military. One task can give you all those rewards. I think you should not have a reason to reject my offer. We need your help because we are short on soldiers," Li Yinqiang said.


    "You have that minibus to keep you safe, so you will not face that many dangers in the beast nest," Li Yinqiang added.


    "But¡­I have some more important matters, which need my full attention. And I''m not really interested in this mission," Jiang Liushi put down the document and said.


    Actually, he made such a decision after reading that document carefully. The mission was moreplex than it was described in the document.


    Li Yinqiang looked at Jiang Liushi and revealed a queer look. "Why do you keep rejecting my offers one after the other!? I don''t know what''s important to you!"


    This time Li Yinqiang had decided to find Jiang Liushi just because he had heard that Jiang Liushi was wild aboutpleting missions. Never had he expected that Jiang Liushi would reject him again.


    Jiang Liushi kept silent. If Li Yinqiang had asked him a few hours earlier, Jiang Liushi would offer his help and ask for the paranormals'' level-2 evolution process in return. But now, it was useless for him to exin because he had already gotten the answer from Lu Changfei. As a result, he knew how he could help his sister.


    "Well, I will find other teams. Ding Yi, you can lead Captain Jiang back," Li Yinqiang said coldly. As a deputymander of this mission as well as a level-2 paranormal, Li Yinqiang was rejected by Jiang Liushi twice, so he wasn''t willing to talk with Jiang Liushi anymore.


    The one-eyed man was still sitting beside silently without saying any word all this time.


    When Ding Yi sent Jiang Liushi and Ling out, Ding Yi couldn''t help but look at Jiang Liushi. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was arrogant and conceited. This time Jiang Liushi had offended Li Yinqiang. Even if Li Yinqiang didn''t care about it, it was only natural that some people would.


    Whether they were people very loyal to Li Yinqiang, or those who wanted to please Li Yinqiang, all of them would like to punish Jiang Liushi.


    "It might get a little troublesometer," said Jiang Liushi, who turned to see the headquarters.


    Ling nodded.


    "But it doesn''t really matter. If we are not happy about staying here, we will leave at once," Jiang Liushi didn''t worry about Ding Yi''s thoughts at all.


    "The mission did not seem as simple as he made it sound," Ling said suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. The mission looked simple, but it was just a presentation. Jiang Liushi had fought with a mother beast, and he had learned some things about beast nests thanks to Ran Xiyu''s shared spiritual vision. It was indeed possible for him to drive his minibus in, but it would be a problem for them to drive out. Li Yinqiang had actually wanted to use Shi Ying Squad as bait.


    If Jiang Liushi distracted the mother beast and therge herd inside the beast nest, Luo Fei couldplete his task. However, such tasks were challenging even to people like Luo Fei. Of course, Luo Fei just needed to report the situation of that beast nest inside. In other words, for Li Yinqiang or Luo Fei,pleting that task was the only thing they needed to consider. They had left everyone else''s life and death out of consideration. All those were Jiang Liushi''s conjectures, and maybe the situation would be better. However, for Jiang Liushi and his team, it was a great risk.


    "As soon as the blockade is over, we will return to the Xiayuan Security Zone," Jiang Liushi replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 462.3 - Accident

    Chapter 462.3 - ident


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Liu_Kaixuan


    <strong>Editor:</strong>Valvrave


    The next day¡­


    More survivors'' teams kept arriving one after the other, and in the afternoon, as the siren sounded, a soldier brought a message to Jiang Liushi''s team. All the teams had to gather to the square in front of the headquarters.


    This time, Jiang Liushi decided to only bring Ran Xiyu with him. Not even before passing through the yellow tape, Jiang Liushi had already seen roughly 300 people. Most of the teams had sent two or three representatives, so all the present survivors were actually less than 20% of all teams'' members.


    "Brother Jiang, let''s go to the side," Ran Xiyu said gently. Many of these survivors were sturdy and brave men, and naturally, Ran Xiyu''s appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention. Ran Xiyu was not only beautiful but also had an outstanding temperament with the continuous improvement of her psychic abilities. It was quite easy for her to be the center of attention, but Ran Xiyu was unustomed.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    At that moment, the crowd split in half all of a sudden, and then, several equally well-trained survivors emerged from the crowd. It was evident that those people had experienced countless fights, showing strong self-confidence, which was cultivated in countless life and death situations. Even the expression in their eyes was out of the ordinary. When they passed by other survivors, those survivors couldn''t help but tremble. There was a hint of jealousy hidden in their eyes.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t pay any attention to them, but when Ran Xiyu looked back, she notified him that those well-trained survivors were walking toward them directly.


    "I don''t remember meeting those people before," Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi frowned, "Yes, we don''t know them." In fact, Jiang Liushi was determined to return today. As for his alliance with Lu Changfei, he could only feel regretful.


    When he thought that those people may want to find trouble with him, Jiang Liushi felt annoyed. Nobody hoped for new problems to crop up unexpectedly. After a while, Jiang Liushi stopped and touched his gun while pulling Ran Xiyu behind him. And then, he stared at that group.


    The one in the lead was a neatly dressed, long-haired woman with a ponytail. She was wearing a tight ck waistcoat and a pair of shorts, revealing her jade-white skin and two long, flexible legs. On one of her legs, a colorful tiger was tattooed, adding to her a violent and wild beauty. Her weapon was even morepelling. It was a huge ax. She was of no ordinary talent, otherwise many people would doubt whether she could pick up the huge ax.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    The woman looked at Jiang Liushi, and suddenly she pulled her coat, and then a cold light shed in her hands. Her actions were extremely agile, so the survivors, who were looking at them, didn''t catch her movement.


    However, her movements came to a sudden stop as the muzzle''s ck hole was aimed at her. Several powerful men behind the woman were astounded at first and then reached for their weapons immediately.


    That woman slowly spread out her palm, showing a slight smile, and she flipped her wrist. The knife in her hand fell directly into the snow under her feet. "Don''t misunderstand. It wasn''t a malicious attack."


    At that moment, the sound of muzzles was heard from the windows in the houses on both sides.


    "What are you doing? Fighting is not allowed here!" A soldier shouted.


    Jiang Liushi stared at the woman, putting down his pistol.


    "Not a malicious attack? You wanted to attack me in surprise!" Jiang Liushi asked angrily. Although he had put down his gun, he can lift it again in a twinkling. Jiang Liushi maintained sharp vignce against that group of people.


    "We just wanted to test you. We''ve gotten our answer. You''re Jiang Liushi, right? I could tell by the grey-eyed beauty beside you. I heard a lot of things about youst night," said the woman. "Well, we are members of Fierce Tiger."


    ''Fierce Tiger¡­'' Jiang Liushi remembered when they first saw the Fierce Tiger''s convoy. It seemed that they were very strong.


    "I let it slide this time, but if you try to test me again, I may pull the trigger," Jiang Liushi said coldly. He couldn''t be well disposed towards Fierce Tiger.


    "Oh, my god!" A man behind that woman could not help but exim after seeing Jiang Liushi leaving with Ran Xiyu. "That man doesn''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is."


    That woman also picked her eyebrow. "Pull the trigger? Can the little brother fight against me?"


    Jiang Liushi looked just like a college student. But the woman wasn''t much older than him. "F*ck! Nobody has ever dared to point at me with guns!" That woman was annoyed when she thought of the scene earlier.


    ''Boom!''


    The roaring sounds of engines echoed as two modified military armored vehicles rushed into the square, followed by an infantry fighting vehicle. The iconic green uniforms in camo, as well as, the saluting postures of all the soldiers standing in a row, made the survivors, who were still chatting, realize immediately that important figures had appeared.


    The woman took a nce at the back of Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu and then sighed coldly. "We''ll disregard them for now. Let''s go!" And then, she led her teammates to the front.


    Some members of the Doom Walker were standing amongst the crowd, but Jiang Liushi neither saw Hou Dingkun nor Lu Changfei. He guessed that the both of them were still recovering from their injuries.


    Several people walked down from the modified military armored vehicles and the infantry fighting vehicle.


    They were Li Yinqiang, Leopard as well as Commander Wang. In addition, Jiang Liushi also saw two men he had never met and an ordinary gray-haired general.


    The gray-haired general stood in front of Li Yinqiang, showing audable tolerant spirit. Jiang Liushi guessed that this general was the Commander-in-Chief of this mission.


    The Commander-in-Chief stood on the infantry vehicle, and his calm eyes swept through the crowd. Until the square had almostpletely quieted down, the Commander began to speak, "I, Mr. Lian do not like spewing bullsh*t. Today, we gathered here to discuss about the real situation in the front lines. What happened! However, we can''t give any definite answers. The only thing we can divulge is that we had heavy losses! Many of our troops went in, but never returned! Our offices and soldiers have suffered a lot of casualties! Including Commander Wang, whose team suffered heavy losses, but he was just lucky to escape¡­"


    When Jiang Liushi heard that, he started staring at Commander Wang, who had slightly lowered his head and seemed as if his body was shaking vividly from excitement. Although they were far away from each other, Jiang Liushi''s Starseed could still sense the unknown mutation energying from him.


    ''What''s that?'' Jiang Liushi thought.


    Commander Lian continued, "We have discovered a huge beast nest, but it underwent some changes. We have to attack it before it poses a threat to Xiayuan Safety Zone! All of you, no matter if you live in Xiayuan or are here for a safe shelter, have to help! In this terrible post-apocalyptic period, all of us just want to have a safe ce to eat and sleep. Xiayuan Safety Area is ourmon homnd! In this counterattack, the military needs you toplete some challenging, hard and of utmost importance missions! Of course, you don''t belong to the military, so I can''t order you, but if you don''t n to ept any missions this time, then in the future, you won''t have the right to participate any military-rted missions at Xiayuan!"


    After Commander Lian said that, many people started whispering.


    For those, who intended to stay in Xiayuan for a long time, that ultimatum was indeed bad news. However, Jiang Liushi was not affected by that. He also nced at Li Yinqiang, who was standing beside that infantry fighting vehicle upright. If he had not seen him, Jiang Liushi could swear that his sense of existence was simr to that of fierce mutant beasts.


    At that moment, Li Yinqiang turned and looked at Jiang Liushi in the crowd immediately. However, Jiang Liushi noticed his eyes betraying coldness and indifference. It was as if he was looking at an ant.


    Jiang Liushi just smiled coldly and then turned to look at other people.


    At this time, Commander Wang talked to Li Yinqiang, "I heard that Jiang Liushi rejected you once again yesterday?"


    "Yes. Someone didn''t know what''s good for him," Li Yinqiang said calmly.


    "Are you angry?" asked Commander Wang.


    "No. It''s not even worth mentioning it. It''s going to be tough for his team to stay in Xiayuan in the future," Li Yinqiang said expressionlessly.


    "That''s on him. How''s that sentence going again? You may have not killed Buren, but Buren''s death is because of you," Commander Wang said.


    "Are you okay? Why you''re shaking so violently?" Li Yinqiang asked suddenly.


    "I''m fine," Commander Wang shook his head and lowered it to cover his pale face. He was really shivering, which seemed couldn''t be restrained, even his teeth were trembling.


    Jiang Liushi swept through the crowd, and he looked at Commander Wang, noticing his strange behavior. Right after, Starseed''s notification sounded, ''Detected unknown mutant energy. Its level is increasing rapidly.''


    "Xiyu, scan that person." Jiang Liushi said immediately.


    Ran Xiyu nodded and then converted all of her psychic power in a thin bundle through her domain and locked directly on Commander Wang without affecting or alerting anyone else. On such asions, many paranormals with psychic abilities should be present, so Ran Xiyu did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. However, there were still risks in doing so.


    In Jiang Liushi''s mind, it was worth the risk and important to investigate.


    After a while, Ran Xiyu''s expression changed slightly. ''The spiritual light of this person¡­''


    At the same time, Commander Wang seemed to have sensed the mental probe, and he suddenly raised his head.


    Jiang Liushi was momentarily surprised as Commander Wang''s eyes had turned bloodshot and his expression was peculiar.


    ''His spiritual light''s color had be the same as that of mutant beasts and zombies!''


    "Wait!" Jiang Liushi shouted suddenly. And then he quickly walked through the crowd to reach the front.


    Jiang Liushi''s eyes were locked on Commander Wang the whole time, ignoring the voice of those whoined. He was already bbergasted by Ran Xiyu''s findings. It was general knowledge that paranormals had a certain resistance to the virus, and even if they could not resist, they should at least show signs of mutation in a short amount of time. However, Commander Wang was still a normal person the previous night.


    As Jiang Liushi kept moving forward, Commander Wang''s body was twitching more and more violently. He stepped back two steps, and his eyes shed with a hint of struggle.


    All themanders looked at Jiang Liushi, who was walking toward them quickly like a raging bull.


    Li Yinqiang frowned and asked, "What are you doing, Jiang Liushi?" He didn''t want to see Jiang Liushi at this moment at all.


    "I have a question!"


    "On this asion, is it possible to ask? Are you doubtful of what we just said? No matter what questions you have, the regtions are stipted. If you do not participate in the missions, you will lose the right to pick military-rted missions in the future," Li Yinqiang answered coldly.


    Jiang Liushi was speechless with how Li Yinqiang had misunderstood him, but he didn''t want to waste time, so he ignored him. He was not far from the infantry fighting vehicle, and nobody from the crowd was in front of him. The only people blocking his direct path were several soldiers, including the Fierce Tiger''s members.


    Li Yinqiang frowned and signaled at his members to stop Jiang Liushi.


    "Commander Leopard, turn and take a look at Commander Wang!" Jiang Liushi shouted loudly.


    Jiang Liushi''s words and actions suddenly shocked Leopard. He didn''t think and subconsciously turned to look at him.


    Suddenly, Commander Wang roared and rushed toward Li Yinqiang, who was the closest one.


    What surprised Jiang Liushi was that Commander Wang impressively exploded with such terrifying strength and speed that even the level-2 paranormal Leopard couldn''t react at all.


    Meanwhile, Li Yinqiang got an ominous feeling, and thanks to his honedbat instincts, he jerked sideways while grabbing Commander Wang''s shoulder and hurting it. Fortunately, Li Yinqiang was able to restrain Commander Wang!

 Chapter 463: Returning to the Safe Area

    Chapter 463: Returning to the Safe Area


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Naturally, it was impossible for Li Yinqiang to directly kill Commander Wang before so many people and without properly investigating what had happened. However, when he seized Commander Wang''s shoulder, Li Yinqiang realized that he had made a wrong decision.


    Commander Wang''s eyes were extremely scarlet, and the throbbing veins on his forehead as well as the ones on the back side of his hand were quite visible. Undoubtedly, his strength had reached terrible levels.


    Although Li Yinqiang was restraining Commander Wang by his shoulder, thetter did not seem to care at all. The next second, Commander Wang''s neck swelled violently, almost exceeding the limits of humanity, and he turned his head and opened his mouth, biting Li Yinqiang''s arm!


    "What are you doing?" Li Yinqiang shouted and tried his best to throw Commander Wang off. And then Commander Wang''s body was sent flying like a kite without a string and crashed into the crowd near the headquarters'' entrance.


    Li Yinqiang looked glum as he lowered his head. Although he had responded as soon as possible, his clothes had already been ripped apart by the bite and on his skin was a row of shallow teeth marks and blood was flowing down from the wound.


    Generally speaking, such an injury was nothing for Li Yinqiang as he possessed a powerful physique, which could heal itself quickly. However, this injury was quite different, as blood continued flowing down and the sma''s color was vague. At the same time, Li Yinqiang could clearly see and feel his wrist''s blood vessels twitching violently; even his fingers were trembling involuntarily, which reminded him of Commander Wang''s prior symptoms.


    "Virus!" Li Yinqiang shouted and then he tore a piece of clothes, fastening the proximal part of the upper arm tightly. Li Yinqiang was fully aware that his arm was useless now. It would soon lose its functions as the blood cirction was destroyed.


    Losing an arm was a very heavy blow to Li Yinqiang! However, this was also the only method he could use.


    At that moment, Li Yinqiang looked toward Commander Wang. He saw several survivors gathering around him in order to check on him, so he shouted immediately, "Stay away!"


    Unfortunately, it was toote. Commander Wang jumped up immediately while scratching a survivor besides him. Suddenly, a deep blood mark appeared on the survivor''s body, and he screamed in pain. Meanwhile, Leopard rushed and grabbed Commander Wang''s head from behind, mming it violently against a cement pir next to them.


    After a few loud noises andrge amounts of blood sttering on the cement pir, Leopard loosened his grip, and Commander Wang''s body fell softly to the ground.


    "Hurry! Call a military surgeon to perform an autopsy!" Leopard shouted.


    "Iste any injured people," Li Yinqiang ordered in a low voice, and then he turned his head and looked at the crowd.


    All the survivors who were present were still in shock. Li Yinqiang did not find Jiang Liushi at all, but he already had a very unpredictable hunch.


    "Commander Lian, where are the other members of Commander Wang''s team? Did any other teams leave together with Wang''s team?" Li Yinqiang asked immediately.


    Actually, after witnessing that scene, Commander Lian also had simr thoughts. Currently, he looked older than before. "Commander Wang''s troops were basically stationed next to the barracks, but many injured soldiers from his team were escorted back to the safe area to recuperate!" After finishing that sentence, it was as if all of Commander Lian''s energy had left his body.


    Truth be told, none of them knew what had actually taken ce in the beast nest, so they decided to hold this mobilization meeting. Little did they know that the beast nest''s terrible power had already taken root quietly.


    "Xiyu, let''s hurry." In an alleyway, Jiang Liushi was pulling Ran Xiyu''s hand as they were sprinting.


    "The Chief Commander had said that Commander Wang was lucky enough to escape with his members. Commander Wang was infected, so his members must be too. The whole area is not secure anymore, Jiang Liushi exined urgently.


    After the mutation, Commander Wang could actually injure Li Yinqiang. Even though this was the oue of catching Li Yinqiang off guard, his strength and speed were terrifying.


    It was a dreadful situation, but what was even more frightening was the fact that the virus was highly contagious. Not even a few minutes had passed when Li Yinqiang''s early symptoms appeared.


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi noticed that Commander Wang''s infection had taken several days to incubate, but Li Yinqiang''s infection was way faster.


    "Is it a zombie virus?" Ran Xiyu whispered breathlessly.


    "It shouldn''t be," Jiang Liushi answered.


    ording to Starseed''s notification, it was a kind of special mutant energy. The beast nests could be divided into those of mutant beasts and insects'', but none of them were rted to zombies.


    Jiang Liushi believed it was a kind of more powerful virus than the average zombie virus. Even level-2 paranormals could not fight it. That virus should also have the ability to evolve, so the current virus was different from the original one. Fortunately, this virus did not unknowingly spread across the globe as it did at that time. It was only partially localized, and it would attack human beings when a wound appeared.


    Jiang Liushi spected that both blood and sputum should be contagious. Li Yinqiang was bitten, but the other person was scratched. The main problem was that in the beginning stage, people were defenseless. Therefore, the number of people infected in the first phase was probably not less.


    "I also think this should not be arge-scale, contagious virus," Ran Xiyu said, "I sensed the mental strength of Commander Wang. If he has not died, he will in a few days. That''s only my conjecture. But even so, such a high-intensity virus will still make this area look like hell. Even if the infected people die quickly, the oue will be irreversible. Of course, this feature can ensure that the virus will not be spread everywhere."


    "We should leave this ce immediately and go to the Safe Area," Jiang Liushi said.


    Ran Xiyu was pulled by Jiang Liushi, feeling it was a familiar atmosphere from the early days of doomsday. However, she felt a sense of security this time. Feeling the body temperature passed by Jiang Liushi''s palm, Ran Xiyu held his hands tightly.


    At the same time, Ying, who was refreshing her spirit by closing her eyes, suddenly opened the, and stepped into the cab, sitting in the driver''s seat. And then she opened the door quickly and shouted to Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, who were smoking outside, "Get on!"


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were shocked. After sucking for thest time and extinguishing their cigarettes in the snow, they rushed into the minibus quickly. Ling also fell lightly into the car through the roof''s window as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as the door was closed, Yingunched the minibus immediately, and the roaring engine sounded.


    "What happened?" Sun Kun asked. In his mind, all the powerful teams were gathered here, so nothing should happen. However, from Ying''s reaction, he could tell that a major event had urred.


    "We should go to help Brother Jiang," Ying just answered simply.


    Sun Kun stopped asking immediately. Actually, Ying didn''t like to talk with them when Jiang Liushi was out. Li Yuxin looked out of the window as she was also a little bit puzzled.


    When Jiang Liushi rushed with Ran Xiyu, they suddenly heard a shrilling sound mixed with various screams. Jiang Liushi turned to look at the source of the sound, which was none other from where the barracks was located.


    At that moment, along with the sound of the engine, his minibus appeared on the front of the alley, so Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu jumped directly into it.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Liushi ordered at once.


    Ying closed the door and drove the rushing minibus outside the town. At such a critical juncture, the trade between Lu Changfei waspletely unimportant.


    Jiang Liushi could not afford to think about others. It was not the first time for them to experience an unexpected situation, so no matter if it were Lu Changfei or Hou Dingkun, both of them would know what to do. Assuming they misjudged the situation and made a wrong decision, they should also pay for their actions. Jiang Liushi felt his own state of mind had changed a lot.


    His minibus was driven quickly along the road. The snow on the ground had been ground into dirty, muddy water. After a certain distance, Ran Xiyu suddenly looked back. "Brother Jiang, someone is chasing us."


    "Disregard them. We should continue driving," Jiang Liushi said. He also turned and saw several trucks from afar, but he currently did not want to deal with other matters.


    "I hope the Safe Area is still secure." Jiang Liushi felt anxious.


    "Brother Jiang, what happened?" Li Yuxin asked nervously. She had already thought of several worst-case scenarios after hearing the unusual screams and sounds of gunfire. In her mind, if mutant beasts had attacked, Jiang Liushi would not have led them away.


    "Don''t worry. Your grandfather and mother are in Area A, so they should be well-protected," Jiang Liushi answered. And then he looked at his sister, who was lying on the bed.


    In her sleeping state, Jiang Zhuying seemed very well-behaved, quiet and cute, and with steady breathing. Jiang Liushi was anxious for Li Yuxin''s family and the serum!

 Chapter 464: Nobody Is Allowed to Enter

    Chapter 464: Nobody Is Allowed to Enter


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was dashing all the way unperturbed as the continuous battle had made all the mutant zombies and beasts to flee. asionally, a few mindless zombies would rush toward the minibus, but it would either leave them far behind or pulverize them.


    After a while, the outline of the Xiayuan Safety Zone appeared in their field of vision. The first thing Jiang Liushi started to observe was the quarantine area. At first nce, it seemed the same as before, but the personnel and number of firearms had significantly increased. Not to mention that the officers'' expressions were quite serious.


    "They probably increased the security here because arge number of soldiers has been sent to the beast nest," Sun Kun said reluctantly, but even he could not believe his own words.


    The atmosphere was kind of strange. As they approached, Zhang Hai opened the window and gave the soldier their team''s name. Following that, the soldier went to his superior officer to report, and soon, he came back. However, he said in a stiff tone, "Temporarily, nobody is allowed to enter the Safe Area."


    Jiang Liushi''s heart sank when he heard that as it seemed that the situation was way worse than they had imagined. The fact that nobody was allowed to enter meant that something was wrong inside.


    "We have to enter. Our team has the right to stay in the security zone. Will you really let us stay out at night? It''s really cold!" Jiang Liushiined.


    "It is an order," the soldier frowned as paranormals could easily adapt to the weather''s changes, and then he said coldly.


    Seeing that the soldier had no intention to let them in, Li Yuxin opened the window and said worriedly, "What happened? My mother and grandfather are both scientists. If there''s something wrong, you have to let us in and rescue them. You can''t stop us¡­"


    The soldier hesitated for a moment and then replied, "No, it''s an order. Nobody is allowed to enter. You should wait outside."


    "How-" Li Yuxin still wanted to say something, but the soldier had already turned and walked to his post. Ran Xiyu took Li Yuxin''s hand, cating her all the time.


    Jiang Liushi remained silent while observing the quarantine gates and analyzing the fighting power as well as the possibility of rushing in. As arge-scale safe area, Xiayuan''s defensive power was better than that of Shenhai Ind. All patrol soldiers carried automatic rifles, but the soldiers standing near the quarantine gates did not carry weapons. On the walls of the city, countless guns were aimed directly at them, not to mention the steel doors were closed tightly.


    ''Boom!''


    A harsh roar from an engine and tire friction sound came. And three all-refitted heavy trucks approached the gate. Two of them surrounded Jiang Liushi''s minibus from left and right directly. Jiang Liushi''s minibus looked small and weak before those trucks and seemed as if it could be ttened easily.


    Everyone in Jiang Liushi''s team felt slightly tense.


    "They are the ones who have been following us," said Ran Xiyu.


    Concurrently, the right window of one of the heavy trucks was rolled down, and a long-haired woman appeared.


    "Excellent! You indeed run fast. Were it not for the snow, I thought we''d never catch you," the long-haired woman said. Although Jiang Liushi''s minibus was driven extremely fast, it was slower than usual because of the snow.


    "It''s you again," Jiang Liushi said, but he didn''t expect that woman to be the driver.


    "How did you know that Commander Wang was experiencing a mutation?" The woman asked suddenly. At that time, she and her subordinates were standing at the forefront. When Jiang Liushi shouted, she didn''t know what had happened, butter she witnessed that terrible scene.


    When everyone''s attention was focused on Commander Wang, she was staring at Jiang Liushi, so she had seen right away that Jiang Liushi had turned to run away without any hesitation. As a result, she ordered two of her members to go and inform the rest of the Fierce Tiger''s members, while she chased after Jiang Liushi.


    "At this point, the town should have turned to a meat grinder. It''s indeed a tragic event. However, nobody detected the problem except for you!" The woman added. She believed that all of the Fierce Tiger''s members had escaped safely, so she was not worried about them at all. What she truly wanted was to know how Jiang Liushi had noticed that something was wrong.


    Jiang Liushi nced at her. Not to mention that Starseed had notified him, he had no obligation to tell that woman anything.


    "Don''t stop your cars here!" A soldier came approached and warned loudly.


    ''Da- dada!''


    At that moment, a sudden gunshot came from within the security zone! Obviously, the gunshot was not far from where they were!


    That soldier was shocked, and he turned to look immediately.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that all the officers showed a nervous and dignified look. Undoubtedly, the security zone''s defenses were seriouslycking.


    "Lead two squads in to support. We must control the scope of the danger!" An officer ordered. After that, two patrolling squads immediately jumped into the military armored vehicles. Then, the quarantine gates were slowly opened with heavy noise and three armored vehicles entered.


    "What happened inside?" That woman asked while looking at Jiang Liushi, "Well, where do you-"


    Just at that moment, Jiang Liushi shouted, "Ying, rush!"


    ''Om!''


    Ying mmed down the throttle and activated the elerate function, so Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushed out just like a released arrow. Leaving sharp friction sounds, it rushed out directly from the two heavy trucks toward that opened quarantine gate!


    The sudden scene not only shocked that long-haired woman but also stunned the soldiers who were on guard. Nobody had dared to do something like this until now. But no one dared to stop the minibus. On the contrary, the people in front of them were frightened and ran even further.


    "Shoot!" roared an officer.


    They had the right to shot anyone who rushed to the entrance directly. And then, a hailstorm of bullets struck Jiang Liushi''s minibus, but without prating its alloy exterior or breaking its ss; one could only see web-like patterns on the ss. Even the tires were bullet-proof!


    In the blink of an eye, the minibus had whistled into the open quarantine gate- it was toote to be closed.


    That officer was furious. He rushed to the door and looked inside. He found that minibus had already turned into another street and soon disappeared into the corner. "Notify the district patrols and guards immediately. Attack the minibus on first sight!" ordered the officer.


    The soldier who was responsible for passing the order had just run toward the guard post, but another soldier ran out of it.


    "How is the situation in Area A now?" The officer asked quickly.


    "It''s not very good, but I''m not sure about the specifics," the soldier reported.


    "Why?" The officer asked again.


    "Therade who talked with me was under attack," The soldier said worriedly.


    Even guard soldiers had been attacked, how about other people in Area A?


    There were hundreds of thousands of survivors in the whole Xiayuan area. Once the situation waspletely out of control, ordinary survivors could simply not stop those who were suddenly infected. The establishment of those quarantine doors was to screen out people who were likely to be infected, preventing the virus from entering the security zone. But during this period of time, they hadn''t found any problems. Everyone thought that the zombies were kept outside the safe area. No one expected that infected survivors would appear inside. For them, they didn''t have any time to care about the minibus. Their most important task was to control the whole situation. Fortunately, the most affected were now only in Area A, but at the same time, unfortunately, all the experts, professors, and scientists who had been greatly protected and transferred by the government were in Area A¡­


    Outside the quarantine gate, the long-haired woman still astounded but the earlier scene. "Are they crazy? How could they rush in?" The long-haired woman didn''t get an answer, so she hesitated.


    She clearly knew that they couldn''t follow Jiang Liushi''s minibus. Moreover, after Jiang Liushi''s minibus dashed inside, all the guns were aimed at them. Actually, her team had involuntarily protected Jiang Liushi.


    "An ident happened in the Xiayuan Security Area...I don''t know if there is any trouble in the Xiawu Base. Let''s go!" Soon, the long-haired woman made her decision and left.


    Inside the safety area, all the survivors had returned to their houses. The road was clear, which was quite convenient for Jiang Liushi''s minibus. The direction of that gunfire was not far from them, but Jiang Liushi did not intend to join the fray.


    Actually, they all noticed some unusual things. Obviously, the whole security area was in an alerted state, but the news of Jiang Liushi''s minibus rushing inside was not circted to all military squads. Although some soldiers had seen the minibus, none of them had stopped and inquired about their identities.


    However, Jiang Liushi knew that since they had entered, they would undoubtedly be stopped at some point.


    "We''ll go around." When they detoured, Jiang Liushi vaguely saw an unexpected scene. An infected person was leaping high, and then he was killed!


    Judging from the situation, there should be a group of infected survivors. Moreover, the direction was precisely where Area A was located. The ominous feeling in Jiang Liushi''s heart was getting stronger and stronger. No matter whether Area A was isted from the ordinary safe area or not, infected people had already broken through the defenses ande outside. Even if atst all the infected people were killed, it was estimated that the losses would be severe.


    "We''ll go straight to Area A!" Jiang Liushi ordered. And then his minibus was driven toward Area A. Farther away, Jiang Liushi had heard ten times more fierce gunfire than before, and he had seen arge number of soldiers. Some of the original fences had been torn. Jiang Liushi estimated that those who rushed out had drilled their way out from there. Some blood and dead bodies could be seen on the ground.


    Smelling the pungent smell of smoke, Li Yuxin''s body started shaking slightly.

 Chapter 465: Suffering Wrongly

    Chapter 465: Suffering Wrongly


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Brother Jiang¡­"Li Yuxin caught Jiang Liushi''s arms directly with her eyes full of worry and hope. Jiang Liushi had once rescued her family members, who were trapped at the nuclear power station, together with other soldiers in Shenhai Ind. Li Yuxin was embarrassed to plead to Jiang Liushi again to help her rescue her grandfather and mother. Moreover, Area A was too dangerous now, so the military would not allow them to pass. However, Li Yuxin, she couldn''t give up. She could only helplessly grasp Jiang Liushi''s arms, but she did not know what to say.


    Looking at Li Yuxin''s eyes and feeling her slightly trembling hands, Jiang Liushi stretched his hands out, patting Li Yuxin on her shoulder.


    "Yuxin, don''t worry! We will find your family members," Jiang Liushi said. He had already decided to enter Area A because of the serum. Moreover, during these days, Li Yuxin had paid much attention to his sister in every possible way. While Jiang Zhuying was asleep, Li Yuxin had been monitoring her body''s condition regrly to the point she had sometimes omitted sleeping or eating. Jiang Liushi couldn''t fold his arms and look on while knowing all these.


    In Jiang Liushi''s mind, this campus belle had dedicated herself to Shi Ying Squad just like a quiet, delicate lily. She came from a prosperous family, but she did almost all the chores on her own initiative. At the same time, she still felt that her role on the team was secondary, so she had refused, but to no avail, the evolutionary crystals that Jiang Liushi had given her. However, Jiang Liushi appreciated her and thought she was indispensable. As the team doctor, she could y an important role at any critical moment.


    "Yuxin, stop over-thinking all the time. You have rejected two safe areas in order to join us. Since we are teammates, why do you still have so many worries?" Jiang Liushi sighed and shook his head.


    Li Yuxin stared at Jiang Liushi nkly, and then her tears rolled down her face. She was like a little kid who had been suffering from her pent-up feelings. She bit her lips, restrained from crying, and nodded.


    "It would be impossible for us to enter from the main entrance, but we can find a ce to sneak in," Jiang Liushi turned around and said.


    Actually, the main firepower of those troops was concentrated on the densely popted areas. From the point where several infected people were running out, it could be seen that the military could not take care of every corner.


    ''Da-daa-da!''


    At this time, the intensive gunfire sounded again. Farther, Jiang Liushi saw more than a dozen figures rushing out from Area A. They were dashing toward the soldiers directly. Some of them were wearing military uniforms, but others were general survivors. They were all simr to Commander Wang, ultimately losing their rationality and madness taking over.


    Jiang Liushi turned to look at Ran Xiyu. "Xiyu, please scan the area."


    "Okay!" Ran Xiyu opened her spiritual vision at once and spread it around all the way silently.


    Areas A and B were entirely separated by barbed wire and fences. Ran Xiyu''s spiritual vision was extended along the wall, and many glimmering dots appeared in her spiritual vision. The ce with the least glimmering dots was the ce where the defense was the weakest, and it also meant that the number of infected people was rtively small. Soon, Ran Xiyu''s eyes seemed to be taken back from far away. "I have found the nearest possible ce," Ran Xiyu said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded approvingly. "Ying, set off," Jiang Liushi ordered. And then, Yingunched the minibus, driving to another road without disturbing any soldiers.


    ¡­


    Currently, in area A, the formerly peaceful street seemed to have experienced another eruption of doomsday. It was full of traces of chaos and destruction.


    ''Waa!''


    An infected person''s mouth let out low roars, squatting on the street. In front of him was a building. In that building were a dozen hidden people who were under the protection of a small troop. One of them was afraid and uneasy. He couldn''t help but sneak up a little gap in the curtains to see that close-in infected person.


    Just at that moment, the infected man suddenly raised his head and looked at the man too. Immediately afterward, his speed suddenly became fast, and he rushed directly toward the building.


    "Ah!" The man in the building was seized with a sudden impulse to scream. A soldier beside him also pulled the trigger immediately.


    ''Bang!''


    A sudden loud noise came from the doorway. The people inside shuddered, and they all looked at the door nervously. Slowly, some blood flowed through the door, but no more sound was heard.


    ''He was killed...''


    Everyone felt relieved, including that small team of soldiers.


    At that moment, a gruff old man stood up and looked at the man who had just lifted the curtain. "Do not make arbitrary decisions anymore! If there were more than one outside, you might have killed us!"


    "I didn''t know he could see me!" That man tried to exin.


    In fact, they didn''t know how those people were infected, but they knew those people were all very horrific, with incredibly sharp senses.


    The only upside, if it could be considered one, was that they did not eat people, but as long as they bit or seized someone, they would be monsters just like them.


    "In this post-apocalyptic world, even ordinary people like you and me, also show signs of slow evolutionary improvement. Do not despise the virus," that old man said again. He was Professor Su Guangqi. The building was rtively stout, but even so, several infected people had tracked them.


    "What Professor Su said is right. The sudden outbreak of this virus may have been brought back from that beast nest. We clearly know about it!" Another man said.


    They were all scientific research members, so immediately after the outbreak of the unknown virus, some soldiers came to escort them to a safe ce. However, they were attacked by some infected people, so they had to split up. This portion of the team had stayed in this building to wait for help.


    "Professors, please don''t be nervous. Someone wille to rescue us soon!" The captain of this team reassured them. The overwhelming majority of those professors were protected in advance; way before the first virus outbreak. Only a few of them had witnessed the terror of doomsday, so they didn''t have enough experience. In the early days, many people were killed because of misjudging the situation; just like the man who had just moved the curtain and the infected person spotted him.


    At that moment, squeaking noises were spread from a distance. All the people in that building felt their bodies turning stiff, and the soldiers immediately lifted their muzzles.


    ''We don''t have enough bullets. I hope the rescue team cane quickly,'' the captain thought anxiously.

 Chapter 466: Seeking Help

    Chapter 466: Seeking Help


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "You should quickly think of something!" A middle-aged man urged.


    The captain took a look at the man because he had already made that such suggestion several times now. The man''s fat body was sweating, and he was very anxious to walk around. The captain exined to him again patiently, "We have tried our best to deal with the situation, but first, we should protect you, especially the current security of-"


    "Stop repeating your nonsense! We are in danger! Didn''t you see what just happened?" The middle-aged man interrupted the captain fiercely. The fear of death had clouded the middle-aged man''s judgment and rationality.


    Su Guangqi frowned and said, "Section Chief Li, you can''t act like that. If not for the soldiers, we would already be dead! Can you fight with any of those monsters?"


    "Sh*t up!" One word ¨Cdeath¨C had touched the sensitive nerve of this middle-aged man. He stared at Su Guangqi angrily and said, "Su Guangqi, don''t take advantage of your seniority! In the Research Institute, I never once restricted your freedom! Do you think I''m afraid of you? That''s because I respected you! However, at this moment, don''t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit."


    And then the middle-aged man shouted to that captain, "Your boss, Zhang Gaohe, is my brother-inw, didn''t you know? I want him to meet me as soon as possible!" Mr. Li was really agitated. His brother-inw was in charge of Area A, but Mr. Li had not been escorted to safety. Instead, he was trapped in this building, and he had yet to see a rescue team.


    Professor Su was filled with indignation because of Mr. Li''s words and attitude; however, he didn''t know how to strike back, so he just stared at Mr. Li angrily.


    However, Mr. Li didn''t care about Su Guangqi or any other professors'' feeling at all. As long as he could survive, everything would be okay for him. It was the first time for him to experience that kind of fear, so for him, nothing was more important than his life. He had been living in the safe area, and he did not want to die now.


    "Dad, don''t be angry," Su Tong said to her father. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, a part of human nature would be exposed. Su Guangqi sighed and turned around. Although this period of time was difficult, Professor Su had enough confidence.


    ''I hope the rescue team cane here soon¡­'' All the things, coupled with Mr. Li ''s signs of madness, were destroying everyone''s rationality.


    ¡­


    Fortunately, with the help of Ran Xiyu, Shi Ying Squad had found a possible ce to from which they could sneak in.


    Areas A and B, which were located on the mountainside, were actually prototypes of arge group of vis, as well as scenic areas. After doomsday, many buildings were built on that basis, especially fortifications. Moreover, the two areas were separated by barbed wires and walls, and firepower points could be seen everywhere. There was arge canteen behind the barbed wire. No infected people could be found in that area, so only a small team was stationed there.


    Jiang Liushi ordered Ying to wait for a while in an alley, and then suddenly elerated, breaking the barbed wire with instantaneous speed, and disappeared in the back of the canteen.


    The soldiers were thunderstruck by that scene, but they were toote when they finally reacted as the minibus'' speed was simply too fast. At the same time, they felt confused as to why the people in that minibus wanted to enter Area A under such a perilous situation. In the end, they decided to ignore the minibus¡­


    "We are sessful!" Jiang Liushi shouted. However, Li Yuxin''s did not reveal an expression of happiness. On the contrary, the anxiety in her eyes became stronger.


    Currently, Area A was covered by a kind of dignified atmosphere. Traces of blood, as well as traces of battle, could be seen clearly.


    As two important experts of the Research Institute, Li Yuxin''s grandfather and mother had been assigned to a yard in the resort to take residence. Jiang Liushi had visited it once. But at the present circumstances, Jiang Liushi felt it was meaningless and a waste of time for them to go there.


    "Infected people should be found in the military and hospital areas, but the military area is split into the left and right districts," Li Yuxin tried to calm down and said. She had stayed here for a small period of time, so she had learned a thing or two about the overall situation.


    Area A was originally surrounded by heavy-armed troops to protect important facilities and personnel. However, the source of the virus this time was exactly brought back by the soldiers who had returned from the beast nest. As a result, Li Yuxin guessed those infected soldiers were in the hospital.


    "They should be around this area. I think it isn''t difficult for us to find them," Jiang Liushi said.


    As long as they stayed in his minibus, Jiang Liushi didn''t feel worried about the infected people attacking them.


    After a corner, Jiang Liushi asked Ying to stop, and then he jumped out of his minibus and approached a corpse by the side of the road. The corpse''s eyes were still wide open, as well as full of blood. On the corpse''s face and body, bulging blue veins were visible to the extent that the skin around them seemed bluish.


    Jiang Liushi had already seen such corpses, so he decided to stop and examine them up close as Starseed had been notifying him about unknown energying from them. After observing it for a while, Jiang Liushi seemed to have noticed something.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Hai also jumped down and stood guard beside him.


    "Nothing. I am just observing," Jiang Liushi said while staring at the corpse. And then, he pulled out his dagger and forced it on the corpse''s arm.


    "What are you doing? Brother Jiang!" shouted Zhang Hai. He thought that man was dead, but he couldn''t have a mutant nucleus. However, before his voice had died away, Zhang Hai was shocked. He saw a worm creeping on Jiang Liushi''s dagger!


    The worm was drenched in blood, about ten centimeters long and very thin. Jiang Liushi had noticed it while it was moving through the blood vessels. The worm was struggling and trying to drill into Jiang Liushi''s hand, but to no avail, as he suddenly struck it to the ground.


    "What on earth is that!?"Zhang Hai''s eyes widened because that worm was looked horrifying.


    "You should stand far away," said Jiang Liushi.


    "Brother Jiang, I am unapt to do so," Zhang Hai answered.


    "I mean you should stand far away from this body instead of the worm. If I''m not mistaken, there should be many worms such as that one in the corpse," Jiang Liushi exined.


    Although he had dug that worm out, Starseed could still sense that special energy. Jiang Liushi believed this worm could drill in skin easily. As long as it drilled in, the person would be infected immediately. After knowing that, Zhang Hai was scared and jumped suddenly a few meters away.


    "This may be a kind of parasite," Li Yuxin said from the window. "Many parasites can control the behavior of their host. I guess this kind of parasite could make the infected person stronger, faster, and aggressive."


    "But it isn''t like the virus that mutates the cells; it just over-drafts the life and physical fitness of the infected person. Therefore, Xiyu was right when she said that if Commander Wang weren''t killed, he would soon die," Li Yuxin added.


    "It isn''t a virus." Jiang Liushi nodded. He also understood the parasite''s behavior in manipting the host.


    For example, the Toxosma gondii could change the dopamine secreted by the host so the host would not feel fear. Such was the case of mice not being afraid of a cat, which would lead them to be caught by their predator much easier. And then, the Toxosma gondii could be spread again.


    Another kind of worm could be found in the stomach of many mantises. It could make the mantis jump into a river tomit suicide, and then by breaking out of the body, it couldy eggs in the water.


    At this point, some fungal spores could also infect ants, and turn them into zombie-ants, whose behavioral pattern was just like those zombies in some apocalyptic films and games.


    Looking at the worm on the ground, Jiang Liushi actually was filled with a thousand regrets. He thought that if the virus outbreak was instead a parasite outbreak, humanity would have no chance to stand back at its feet. Fortunately, the super virus had also mutated some humans'' genes, and thus, paranormals had appeared. There was still a gleam of hope!


    Of course, that kind of parasite was also due to the biological evolution after doomsday as its source was the beast nest.


    Didn''t that mean that there was an oversized parasite or a group of densely-packed parasites in that beast nest!?


    Moreover, it was obvious that the parasites couldmunicate with each other. They could control different hosts, but they could also infect other humans too.


    "Give that worm to me," Li Yuxin said.


    "Okay," said Jiang Liushi. He told Zhang Hai to bring a ss bottle and put that worm inside. Although it was almost cut into two sections, it still had good vitality.


    "Yuxin, here you are," said Jiang Liushi. "Be careful! If it drills into your skin, it will be terrible!"


    "Yes, I will be very careful with it." Li Yuxin nodded.


    As a girl, she instinctively disliked worms, but she started examining it carefully the moment she took the bottle¡­


    ¡­


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    After shooting and killing two infected people, the soldiers that were protecting Su Guangqi and the others looked even more dignified as they believed that more and more infected people would keeping. However, their ammunition would be used up soon.


    For them, the best method was to make a run for it, but they should first make sure of the experts, such as Su Guangqi that was old, safety. The scientists were all cropped up in theirbs all the time, so how could they fend off an infected person''s attack when they couldn''t even truss a chicken?


    The risk was too great. It would be a huge loss if any expert died in the process.


    At that moment, Su Tong took a bottle of water and came to her father''s side: "Dad, drink some water." Su Guangqi looked at it, but he did not take it. He was very calm before, but when he saw the other people around him, Su Guangqi also started to feel anxious. He was worried about his granddaughter, Li Yuxin.


    Many infected people hade straight up from the battlefield, so how could he not feel worried about his granddaughter, who was near the battlefield?


    "Dad, don''t worry too much. Yuxin is in Shi Ying Squad. They will be safe,"Su Tongforted her father.


    Su Guangqi nodded. "Yes, the Shi Ying Squad is powerful, so it shouldn''t be difficult for them to escape from that beast nest''s area. However, the whole Xiayuan Security Zone is in a state of alert¡­"


    "Professors, we don''t see any rescue teams, so we decided to send two soldiers to look for help." At that time, the captain came and said.


    "Look for help?" Su Guangqi and Su Tong were all surprised. The rest of the experts were also stunned.


    "Well, go and find as soon as possible."


    "What? Have you turned into an idiot after studying and researching? Your brain must be damaged!" Mr. Li shouted and turned to ask that captain, "You just have a total of six people. If you send two soldiers to ask for help, who will protect us? And I guess that they''ll have to take away some ammunition, right? I saw that you''re almost out of ammunition!" Although Mr. Li was mad, he still paid much attention to these soldiers. After all, he was still safe because of them.


    "In my opinion, you should send one person to ask for help with little ammunition. He just needs to ask for help, so as long as he is careful, nothing will happen," Mr. Li said.


    "That''s impossible!" The captain refused directly, "What you said is far too simplistic! In fact, nobody knows about the real situation. If one soldier meets two infected people, he will die easily. What we can do is to stay here without making much noise and be careful of our movements." During his exnation, two soldiers left the building.


    "Okay, you should bring Zhang Gaohe back." Mr. Li said urgently. He just wanted to be under the protection of Zhang Gaohe''s team. In his mind, staying with the old and sick could only slow him down; something that he couldn''t let happen!

 Chapter 467: Someone Is Coming

    Chapter 467: Someone Is Coming


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Mr. Li said those words because he couldn''t stop those soldiers. However, he didn''t expect that even when he mentioned his brother-inw, Zhang Gaohe, he still couldn''t control those soldiers. Instead, nobody wanted to follow his idea. Before the door closed, the two soldiers had already disappeared. Everyone felt their hearts tightening from both uneasiness and anticipation.


    ...


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was being driven along the road. Ran Xiyu was continually expanding her spiritual vision''s radius in search of humans'' mental signs until she suddenly eximed, "I detected two people moving!" But just a secondter, she said again, "There''s only one now, and an infected person is chasing after that person."


    "Ying, drive toward their direction." Jiang Liushi made a prompt decision. They had yet to find any scattered survivors in Area A, so Jiang Liushi had made the conjecture that most of the residents should have been gathered to a safe ce.


    "I''m worried about that man''s situation," Ran Xiyu added because she had sensed that man''s unstable mental state. At the same time, the infected was approaching at a rapid speed.


    "Ying, elerate!" Jiang Liushi said.


    ¡­


    A baby-faced young soldier turned back and fired two shots, one of which struck the infected person''s stomach, but he still rushed at a constant speed just after a short tremble.


    That young soldier''s face became pale. They had been careful enough, but the infected person had still managed to track and attack them. Unfortunately, hisrade had died on the spot. Moreover, it seemed that he also couldn''t hold on for much longer. Actually, the infected people were more sensitive to living people than zombies. However, if he couldn''t find help, their sacrifices would have been wasted...


    At that moment, a gunshot sounded, and the young soldier was shaken to see the infected person fall down during his mad run because a blood hole had appeared on his forehead.


    ''Om!''


    The roar of a car was also heard from the rear. The young soldier turned back happily. But what he saw was not his own team members but a minibus. In fact, it was good news for him. At least, there still a ray of hope.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was stopped in front of the young soldier. Jiang Liushi looked at the dead body and noticed those linear parasites in the blood. They were dense and terrible.


    "Excuse me, who are you?" The soldier asked while assuming a military stance.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t answer, but Li Yuxin opened the window and asked urgently, "Hello. Do you possibly know where the scientists are located? Do you know Professor Su Guangqi and Su Tong?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, the young soldier was shocked. ''What a coincidence!''


    "Our team was responsible for protecting a group of scientists. The two professors you mentioned were on our team, but I didn''t know their names. I came out to find the rescue forces!" The young soldier answered urgently.


    "Ah? How about them? Are they okay?" Li Yuxin felt excited.


    "They are all right. However, everything happened so suddenly that the number of infected people continued to increase, and arge number of survivors don''t have any fighting abilities. But those scientists are quite important for all of us. The situation is bad. Moreover, we are dispersed," the young soldiers added shaking his head.


    "Although more and more soldiers are being sent to Area A, it is still a hard task toplete. In order to control the whole Area A, a lot of manpower is needed. We had been waiting for the rescue team, but we almost used up all of our ammo."


    "Brother Jiang!" Li Yuxin looked at Jiang Liushi hopefully.


    "Let him in," Jiang Liushi ordered, "Lead the way as soon as possible."


    "No problem." The young soldier jumped on his minibus.


    And then, they immediately went straight to that building where Professors Su was hiding.


    ...


    In that building, everyone was anxiously waiting. They followed that captain''s order and just waited quietly. All the curtains were pulled tightly. However, in such a strange silence, the sound of breathing and heartbeat made them feel more difficult to calm down.


    Mr. Li was extremely anxious. He was in terrible fidgets. The outside world was closed entirely by those curtains. For Mr. Li, sitting there was equal to waiting for death. The two soldiers had been out for a while, but it seemed it as if a whole eternity had passed.


    Su Tong was sitting beside her father quietly. Just at that moment, the terrible silence was interrupted by the sound of a distant engine, and the sound kepting closer. Everyone was suddenly awakened from the uneasiness.


    Mr. Li jumped up and shouted excitedly, "Someone ising! It''s true."


    "So fast?" The captain was shocked. He had estimated that the other teams were in a dead-lock temporarily, so he hadn''t expected that the two soldiers could find a rescue team in such a short time.


    Mr. Li opened the door. And then they saw one of the soldiers, who had been sent to seek for help, standing outside with several people in the doorway.


    ''A young man, followed by a petite girl and another beautiful girl with exquisite features!?''


    "What are you waiting for? Get me out of here! Where is Zhang Gaohe? Why didn''t hee in person? Forget it! I don''t care about this now! You should take me out of here first! Hurry up!" Mr. Li shouted in a hurry.


    Although he didn''t know who they were, Mr. Li believed they were under Zhang Gaohe. In his mind, that could be the only reason that a group of people hade.


    Looking at this strange man, Jiang Liushi and his members were bbergasted, but they did not pay him any heed. And then, Li Yuxin bypassed Mr. Li and went straight into the room.


    "Mom! Grandpa!" Li Yuxin saw them immediately.


    "Yuxin, how did youe?" They noticed Li Yuxin at once. They had been worrying about her but never had they imagined that she would appear here to save them.


    ''What?'' Mr. Li was dumbstruck by that scene and the realization that Zhang Gaohe was not the one who had sent them. On the contrary, they were here for the two professors!


    "Yuxin, since it is not safe here, it''s time to leave," said Jiang Liushi.


    The captain walked and asked, "Excuse me, who are you? Are you a survivor team?" The captain was also a paranormal so he could sense that the girl''s energy fluctuation was quite strong. At the same time, he felt several different energy fluctuationsing from that minibus. Although the young man in front of him didn''t emit any energy fluctuation, he thought his sniper rifle was not for decoration purposes. In conclusion, in his mind, that was a quite strong team.


    "My name is Jiang Liushi." Jiang Liushi said.


    "Oh, nice to meet you. There are so many scientists. I''d like to ask if you would you mind letting us follow you. We can find two more cars and just follow you," the captain asked sincerely as he thought that this team was their only hope to survive.


    "No problem." Jiang Liushi nodded after looking around. Actually, Jiang Liushi admired all the scientists, and since the captain made such a request, he naturally would not refuse.


    Su Guangqi and Su Tong smiled. The rest of the other experts and professors were also delighted, and even Mr. Li was happy. Although he was not a scientist, he believed his status was equal to those scientists.


    "But I still need to go to a ce. You can either follow me first or stay here and wait for me toe back to meet you," Jiang Liushi added, without waiting for the captain to thank them.


    "Where you''d like to go?"


    "The hospital," Jiang Liushi answered.


    "The hospital? You really want to go to the hospital at such a critical time?" The captain was totally shocked.


    Jiang Liushi did not give an answer. In his mind, this was the best moment to go to the hospital. Once it fell under the military''s control again, it would be difficult to enter.


    Mr. Li felt annoyed. ''Why does this young man want to go to the hospital? Doesn''t he know about the situation there?"


    "In that case, we should go to the hospital first," said Su Tong. She didn''t know why Jiang Liushi would like to go there, but she trusted Jiang Liushi.


    "No, the hospital is too dangerous!" Mr. Li finally shouted. "Young man, Zhang Gaohe is my brother-inw. As long as you can take us to meet Zhang Gaohe, you will be awarded!"


    Jiang Liushi finally took a nce at Mr. Li. "I just said that if you feel it''s dangerous, you can stay here first, and wait until Ie back."


    ''What?'' Mr. Li was at a loss. He wondered why that young man didn''t care about his words and identity at all.

 Chapter 468: Puppet Attack

    Chapter 468: Puppet Attack


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Mr. Li stood in a silly way, but it didn''t matter to Jiang Liushi as he no longer paid him any attention. And then, Jiang Liushi walked over to support Su Guangqi with his hand. "Professor Su, please get on." Jiang Liushi felt deeply grateful because of that booklet that Professor Su had given him, which had yed an important role in this mission.


    "Well, thanks." Su Guangqi nodded and smiled.


    All the other experts looked at them enviously. They were all aware that were they not acquainted with Professor Su, none of them could be able to survive. How could anyone enter Area A to rescue them?


    After the two professors boarded Jiang Liushi''s minibus, two soldiers also drove two cars parked nearby.


    "You can all get on this bus. We will follow Captain Jiang all the way," the captain shouted to the scientists.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t say anything. After all, his minibus had limited space and his sister was still in a deep slumber. On the other hand, be it the soldiers or scientists, didn''t totally trust him, so following him with two cars was the best option.


    Mr. Li was furious as nobody seemed to care about what he said at all. ''How dare they leave me here alone?''


    In the end, he had to swallow his anger and follow them.


    "Why are we going to the hospital? Tell me why¡­ Doesn''t he know about the hospital''s situation?" Mr. Li keptining, "You are a bunch of idiots! Just you wait! The moment I meet Zhang Gaohe, I''ll make him teach you a good lesson!" All those words were directed at the soldiers. Although he had no right to order Jiang Liushi, he still didn''t expect the soldiers to follow him.


    The two soldiers in the cab turned to look at him. The soldier in the passenger seat was the one Jiang Liushi had saved earlier. He stared at Mr. Li and shouted, "Sh*t up! What qualifications do you have toin? If we could persist, of course, we would have done otherwise. Don''t you know that we almost run out of ammo? A few minutes earlier one of ourrade-in-arms sacrificed his life; his body is still lying outside. Do you still want toin to us?" The young soldier was unable to suppress his anger any longer and retorted. In his mind, if he hadn''t met Jiang Liushi, he would long be dead.


    Mr. Li never expected that the soldier would dare to scold him, even though he was quite young. However, looking at that young soldier, who was staring at him with his sharp eyes, Mr. Li was scared. After all, he was as timid as a mouse.


    "Protecting us is your duty," he said in a low voice.


    The moment the young soldier heard that he felt extremely annoyed. He jumped up looking at Mr. Li, who had almost been scared to death. "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do that!" That soldier in the driver''s seat pulled the young soldier back at once.


    And then, Mr. Li crouched in the corner and did not dare to say anything. But he felt glum whenever he looked at the other experts. ''A bunch of useless people,'' he said to himself.


    At this time, Jiang Liushi''s minibus wasunched. After Professor Su Guangqi arrived at Xiayuan Safety Zone, the military had assigned a doctor to check his health. As a result, the old professor was quite familiar with the route to the hospital, so he led the way.


    "Oh, Captain Jiang, why did you want to go to the hospital? Is it because of Miss Jiang?" Su Tong asked after seeing Jiang Zhuying. Although it seemed that Jiang Zhuying was sleeping soundly, Su Tong knew something was wrong.


    "Yes. I heard that Xiayuan Safety Zone has developed a kind of serum that can be used during the level-2 evolution. My sister is experiencing her evolution," Jiang Liushi answered honestly in a calm tone. He didn''t feel the need to conceal anything from the two professors. They may even have useful information that could help him.


    Sure enough, Su Tong nodded and said, "It is true. I''ve heard of it, but it''s not our project. It is said that this kind of serum can stimte the evolution cell variability of soon-to-be level-2 paranormals. However, because of the difficulty in extracting the serum''sponents is very high, the number of vials is minimal, and it cannot be widely used."


    "Yeah." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    He believed it was a quite reasonable thing. Fortunately, in this terrible post-apocalyptic world, scientists could still research such things, and they had contributed a lot. Whether it was the evolution crystal or serum, they were of great help to paranormals. Including all the fresh vegetables and fruits were cultivated all thanks to those scientists.


    From henceforth, more research results may appear. Jiang Liushi believed that he would also gradually unlock new research unlock new function for his Biological Laboratory and Diverse nts Cultivation Research Laboratory.


    Although he had read the well-known scientist''s pessimistic notes about the post-apocalyptic life, this time, Jiang Liushi felt that there was still a gleam of hope. At least for him, Starseed and his MCV were his hope and guarantee that he and his teammates could survive in this world.


    "Ho, ho!"


    Three vehicles traveling on the road soon attracted several infected people. Not only that, there were many more infected peopleing from buildings and streets. Those infected people appeared from different directions, but their crimson eyes all stared at the three moving vehicles.


    "Do not worry about them. Just follow me to the hospital first," Jiang Liushi shouted. Shooting them would only attract more infected people. As a result, it was better to go to the hospital first.


    ''Om!''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus led the way rushing forward without stopping.


    "Ho! Hoo!"


    However, more than a dozen infected people rushed toward them at the same time. The closest one had already flung himself to one of the cars and let out a buzzing sound. Ugly faces were stuck on the car''s window as if they were staring at all the people inside the car.


    "Ah!" Mr. Li screamed and the rest of the experts and professors, which led them to feel scared too.


    Jiang Liushi silently looked at the infected people. In fact, after being infected, their eyes werepletely devoid of life, unlike zombies, whose eyes were showing a strong desire. Zombies could have their own consciousness, but after the parasites invaded humans'' bodies, they had be nothing more than moving puppets¡­

 Chapter 469: Hospital

    Chapter 469: Hospital


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The distance from Area A to the hospital was not far, but crossing that distance flooded with infected people was challenging, which was equal to trying to walk in Hell. The best option for any survivor was to hide quietly.


    However, it was impossible for a certain minibus and two military vehicles following closely behind it to be concealed. Due to that, more and more infected started appearing.


    The scientists looked horrified after seeing all the infected peopleing after them. They knew that once they were surrounded, only death would await them. Unfortunately, they had already got on the tiger''s back, so it was almost impossible to get off it now. They had no escape routes!


    Infected people constantly jumped up and crashed the cars standing in their path. In a high-speed collision, the heavy military vehicles were constantly shaking, and it felt as if they would be overturned at any time.


    ''Bang!''


    Suddenly, an infected person jumped from a high building and fell right on one of the military vehicles'' windshield! The jump''s impact from a tall building,bined with the speed of the military vehicle itself, made the collision extremely horrible. The infected person had directly smashed himself into a bloody mush, while at the same time the bulletproof windshield was burst open directly!


    "Ah!" The people in the military vehicle screamed. They did not expect that these infected people wouldunch such a suicide attack for the sake of hurting them!


    Fortunately, the soldier who was driving reacted fast enough, so he stabilized the car as soon as possible and then took a sudden turn, throwing away what remained of the infected corpse.


    However, immediately after that, because there was no windshield, other infected people sprinted toward them just like some hungry wolves. Although the soldiers in the car had good marksmanship, they could not stand against such an attack. As long as an infected person rushed in, it would be game over.


    "I repeated countless times not to go to the hospital! I warned you! Look! They will all die!" Mr. Li shouted from the other vehicle. Although he was scared sh*tless, he still thought that after overturning the other car, the infected would pounce on the unlucky people, and thus buy them time to escape.


    "Let''s stop that car and use them as bait. That''s the only way we can survive," Mr. Li whispered. Seeing that the other vehicle was swaying, and the sparse gunfire couldn''t reverse the situation, Mr. Li was overjoyed.


    However, while he was immersed in his fantasy of the others being infected while they would escape, a sudden series of gunshots were heard, and a hail of bullets traveled to that direction, striking all the infected!


    ''What!?'' Mr. Li turned back and saw Jiang Liushi standing behind the minibus'' rear window. He was holding two Type 95 automatic rifles in each hand, shooting directly.


    ''He''s using the automatic rifles as pistols!?'' Although Mr. Li wasn''t a soldier, he knew that automatic rifles could not be used with one hand due to their weight and length. Not to mention that ordinary people had difficulty in using them with two hands. Let''s not talk about one hand! At the same time, the minibus was being driven at high speed, which made it way more challenging!


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Gunfire sounded, and eight infected fell again. Even the soldiers were astounded by what they were witnessing.


    ''How can his sharpshooting skills be so good!?''


    "What are you doing? Clean up all the corpses on the hood immediately. By the way, swap ces with the military vehicle in front. Keep up with my minibus and stay within a three-meters-radius!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    Maintaining such a close distance could ensure that none of the infected would have a chance to get in. However, that also meant that the driver must have a very high driving skill.


    "Er-hu, are you OK?" asked a veteran as he quickly got rid of the corpses with a pole. Er-hu, who was driving, didn''t answer but just nodded heavily.


    ''Three meters!'' Er-hu thought that if he couldn''tplete such a simple task, he would be useless. And then he stepped on the gas as he wanted to keep up with Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Seeing this scene, that Mr. Li was worried. Although he hated Jiang Liushi, he knew that only Jiang Liushi could currently save him. Originally, their car was in the middle, so it was safe. However, Jiang Liushi disturbed all his ns and ordered for their car swap ces. As a leader of the Research Institute, how could they let him stay behind?


    "Driver, stop that military vehicle behind us! We cannot allow them to exceed!" Mr. Li shouted.


    However, the soldier ignored him directly and then drove to one side, letting that vehicle pass first.


    "You! How-" Mr. Li was speechless. He''d like to grab the car''s wheel to drive himself. He wanted to say something, but when his words came to his lips, he did not dare to speak out. He still remembered what had happened.


    ''D*mn! If I knew that, I would have boarded that boy''s minibus. I thought he was crazy, but he is powerful,'' Mr. Li thought.


    Along the way, Mr. Li kept observing all the time and witnessed the young man''s powerful abilities.


    However, when the gunshots rang, more infected people were attracted, and they rushed over to catch up with the team.


    The poption of those infected people was evenrger than ordinary zombies'' group. It was clear that the infected were more sensitive to the sound of living people than ordinary zombies''.


    Looking at the ck group of infected people, Jiang Liushi also frowned. Just as an old Chinese saying goes, "Many ants can kill one elephant." It was indeed not an easy task to kill all the infected. Moreover, the speed of infecting and spreading was also quite bloodcurdling. Fortunately, it was limited to Area A. Otherwise the whole Xiayuan Safety Zone would be ruined.


    "Brother Jiang, look!" Ying reminded.


    Jiang Liushi turned to look at that direction and saw a striking red cross above a high building.


    "It''s the hospital! Finally, we arrived at the hospital!"

 Chapter 470: Open the Door!

    Chapter 470: Open the Door!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Xiayuan Hospital was formerly known as the First People''s Hospital of Sanxiang. It was a prestigious tertiary hospital in central China before the doomsday. Moreover, the nation''s most authoritative human disease gic research center belonged to it. As a result, arge group of people would queue up for registration at 4 or 5 o''clock every day. But even so, it was indeed difficult to get a chief physician''s number, not to mention those top experts. Before doomsday, the hospital could provide ordinary people with a little medical service. However, after doomsday, it had utterly be a private hospital of the privileged ss.


    The extreme shortage of medicines and doctors had made it impossible for ordinary people to see a doctor. Once a person became ill, their condition would turn worse, and they would die without outside interference. With the establishment of Xiayuan Safety Zone and the development of biochemical science, Xiayuan Hospital had be an important biochemical research center in the safety zone. Many experts and doctors there were all like treasures in the eyes of the government. Moreover, there were many scientific research materials in the hospital''sboratory, including precious serum samples. The gue broke out too fast this time, and even paranormals could be infected. Once the infection spreadpletely in the military, the consequences would be inconceivable. The entire safe area would be ruined!


    Large forces had no other choice but to evacuate. Naturally, those medical and biochemical experts, as well as scientific data couldn''t be withdrawn in time. However, they were quite important. Fortunately, Commander Peng Dinglong of Xiawu was right in Area A. As a result, he personally led a special unit in Area A to the hospital for rescue. However, even they were trapped. They had also underestimated the speed of the gue and the number of infected people. After the Special Forces entering the hospital, the number of infected people increased. But themunication signal waspletely cut off, so Peng Dinglong did not even have the chance to ask for help. He did not know about the situation of the main forces either. Seeing that more and more people were infected, it seemed as if doomsday was once again upon them but on a smaller scale.


    "Commander, we still have many bullets, and thepressed biscuits we have are enough to sustain us. However, we will have no water to drink," a soldier reported.


    As a matter of fact, the Xiayuan Safety Zone was established for a long time now, and a water purification system was also installed. However, the limited tap water was only avable to the government and the military''s top management as well as several research institutions. Originally, tap water was enough. But now, after the gue suddenly broke out, no one dared to drink tap water. Not long ago, the Special Forces had also sent the bodies of an infected person to the hospital for study. Xiayuan Hospital''s experts soon discovered the cause of infection was a kind of parasite. That mutant parasite''s vitality was extremely tenacious. At the same time, it had a strong contagion ability and could spawn in vitro. This kind of egg was likely to contaminate the water source, so no one dared to drink tap water.


    "Got it," Peng Dinglong answered with an expressionless voice. "You can go and help the others."


    "Yes, Commander Peng." That soldier left, only leaving Zhang Gaohe, who was Peng Dinglong''s right hand.


    "Commander, what should we do? If you let us withdraw, I''m sure our members can rush out. But if we need to escort those scientists and valuable experimental equipment...I am afraid it will be difficult."


    Hearing the answer, Peng Dinglong shook his head. Actually, the aim of this action was to rescue scientists. It would be better if they could secure all the experimental devices. But if they were the only one who could withdraw, what was their whole purpose ining to Xiayuan Hospital?


    "We''ll try to hold on for a few days. Inform the experts to purify water as soon as possible, and find the method of killing the parasites'' eggs!" said Peng Dinglong. All these mutant parasites'' eggs had strong vitality. They had to kill all of them, otherwise, even if one was missed, it would lead to devastating consequences. Peng Dinglong kept giving orders, but he suddenly heard a squeaking noise from outside. A few gunshots sounded too followed by a "bang" sound, like that of a grenade explosion.


    Peng Dinglong was infuriated at once. "Who fired!? I had ordered them to stop! Who dared to throw a grenade?" He knew that the gunshots could attract a group of hundreds of thousands of infected people. Once that happened, they would all rush to the hospital and infect them all!


    "I''ll go and check." Zhang Gaohe suddenly rushed to the window. During the past two days, he felt annoyed with all kinds of things. If anyone did not obey military orders, he had an urge to kill them on the spot.


    Once Zhang Gaohe rushed to the window, he was struck dumb by what he saw happening outside. He saw a dense poption of infected people, thousands of them, chasing after a small team!


    "Crazy! They are crazy!" Zhang Gaohe shouted, but then he noticed another terrifying detail; that team was rushing toward the hospital''s direction. They had almost reached the hospital''s door!


    "F*cking survivors! Why did they rush here?" Zhang Gaohe was totally annoyed.


    At this time, Peng Dinglong also rushed to the window and stood agape. At the same time, he had a nagging feeling that the minibus in the lead was quite familiar. Suddenly, he remembered! He had investigated about the team owning that particr minibus!


    "Is this the car of¡­that Jiang Liushi?"


    "Jiang Liushi? Oh, I remember! This lunatic will kill us all!" Zhang Gaohe answered. In his mind, that team was suicidal. The thousands of infected people behind them were proof.


    "But how could be possible for his minibus to be this strong?" Peng Dinglong was astounded by it. No matter where the minibus went, everything standing in its way would be sent flying. The most stupefying thing was that it had a V-shaped ram with sharp spikes equipped in front. It was just like a supercar in a science fiction movie! Even if he had previous knowledge about Jiang Liushi''s minibus, he had no information about its secret weapons. Ding Yi, who was under hismand, and others had already witnessed a few of them several times, but before they could return and report, the gue broke out.


    "He wants to get in the hospital through the door," Peng Dinglong said when he saw Jiang Liushi''s minibus just about one hundred meters away from the hospital''s door.


    "Open the door!" Jiang Liushi shouted. Hearing his words, Peng Dinglong frowned. Actually, the hospital''s door, under the blockade, was already be theirst defense.


    "Commander, if we let him in, I''m afraid all of us will get infected," Zhang Gaohe said in a hurry.


    However, Peng Dinglong had already grabbed his walkie-talkie and gave the order, "Open the door immediately!"


    "Commander, this..."


    "Do you think you can stop him? He hasn''t slowed down at all! If we let him smash the door, the consequences will be far worse!" Peng Dinglong was currently fuming in anger, but they didn''t have any other choice.

 Chapter 471: Stupefying Scenes

    Chapter 471: Stupefying Scenes


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Bang!''


    The soldiers, who were behind the door of the hospital, removed the obstacles and opened the door, and then they quickly lifted their guns in preparation for battle. They all knew that the infected following after the minibus would rush and force their way in.


    "Crazy! You are crazy!" Mr. Li shouted. His legs were trembling with fear. He was sitting beside the window, so it seemed he was surrounded by infected people. He was almost scared to death when the infected people hit the window. Noticing the hospital''s door was open, Mr. Li became more and more scared because he thought once they entered, they would get trapped. Not to mention Mr. Li, who was mortally afraid of death, even those soldiers who were guarding the door were all scared to death. Regardless of ordinary soldiers or paranormals, the result of being touched by those infected people was certain death!


    Just when all the soldiers thought that Jiang Liushi''s minibus would rush into the hospital, and then trigger a bloody battle, suddenly, that minibus'' tires rubbed against the ground and gave off a harsh sound. Following that, a perfect drifting maneuver waspleted!


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus did not directly rush into the hospital, but instead, it crashed into an old building next to it!


    "This..."


    Not only the soldiers who guarded the hospital were shocked by the scene, but even those soldiers who followed Jiang Liushi were all surprised.


    ''What happened? Did Jiang Liushi identally hit the steering wheel?''


    At a speed of nearly 100 kilometers per hour, the minibus, as well as people inside must have been heavily injured after rushing into a building.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosive sound echoed, and then the wall of the building was directly smashed.


    ''You guys continue to drive!''


    At that moment, the soldiers who were driving the two military vehicles heard Ran Xiyu''s voice in their minds. They all wondered where the voice hade from, but at such a critical moment, they had to follow the order.


    "Brother Jiang! Is he okay?" That soldier who was rescued by Jiang Liushi looked back nervously. Arge group of infected people had been attracted by Jiang Liushi after his minibus crashed into that building. After all, Jiang Liushi''s minibus was their primal target since it had pulverized countless infected.


    ''The Collision Ram''s damage has reached 5%!''


    ''The front windshield''s damage has reached 12%.''


    ''The alloy''s damage has reached 8%!''


    In a blink of an eye, a series of notification bombarded Jiang Liushi''s mind. However, his minibus had broken three walls! This building was an old one with brick-concrete structure. It was originally nned to be demolished and rebuilt into a building for holidays. But it was now naturally impossible because of doomsday''s eruption.


    The brick-concrete walls were all made of red hollow bricks, so its solidity was naturally far less than that of reinforced concrete. Even so, those walls also had caused considerable damage to Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    At this moment, a ck barrel was stretched out from the minibus'' front. Actually, before rushing into the building, Jiang Liushi had already begun to umte the power of his air cannon, and now it was even more devastating!


    ''Air Cannon, full energyunch!!'' Jiang Liushi ordered.


    "Boom!"


    The horrible supersonic airflow erupted violently and swept everything in the limited space. Even the second floor was directly smashed, and all the walls copsed on one side!


    "Activate the MCV''s second form!" Jiang Liushi decisively issued an order in the cab. With the sound of transforming, the cab of his minibus began to rise continuously, and then his minibus transformed into the second form ¨C the mining truck!


    Currently, Jiang Liushi''s MCV weighed about 160 tons. Such a huge monster suddenly appeared in this dpidated building! In fact, the height of the mining truck had exceeded the height of the building, so it directly broke the beams and floors of the building!


    ...


    "What is Captain Jiang doing?!" The soldiers in the car were in a hurry. Seeing that many infected people were attracted by Jiang Liushi, they became extremely worried. Obviously, Jiang Liushi had acted like that to save them. For soldiers, saving one''s life was the deepest form of friendship, and it didn''t matter whether they knew each other or not.


    Unfortunately, they could not stop and fight against the infected. They could only try their best to rush into the hospital, and then find another way to help.


    "Da! Daa!"


    The automatic rifle and the heavy machine gun spewed bullets simultaneously at the infected!


    The infected that were rushing to the front were turn into chunks of flesh and blood, but their vitality was even more tenacious than zombies''. If zombies were smashed by bullets, they would die immediately. But even if the infected people''s heads exploded, they could still rush forward! Even if their legs were broken, they could crawl quickly with their hands!


    It was only natural as the parasites dominated the infected people''s bodies. And thus, they were the real brain of the infected, controlling every muscle and the nerve system. Even severed arms, legs and feet would twitch for a long time! At first, they didn''t possess that feature, but as time went by, they could adapt and be different.


    "The line of defense is tight! We can''t withstand their attacks for much longer!" Those soldiers yelled. Thankfully Jiang Liushi had attracted many infected people. Otherwise, the situation would be way worse.


    "Jiang Liushi, what did you want to do!?" Peng Dinglong felt annoyed after witnessing the whole process. Initially, he had ordered to open the door to let Jiang Liushi''s minibus and the two military vehicles rush inside. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi''s decision would waste them precious time.


    "We have to close the door quickly! The soldiers are unable to resist!" Zhang Gaohe said as he was ready to give the order through the walkie-talkie.


    However, just at that moment, he saw the building Jiang Liushi had rushed shaking violently. Large pieces of walls fell off the building and mmed down. It was as if a super strong earthquake had hit it.


    "This is- What happened?!" Zhang Gaohe asked.


    Peng Dinglong also widened his eyes, and the walkie-talkie in his hands almost fell to the ground.


    ...


    "Boom!"


    One column after another was demolished by the mining truck just like hitting down some toys; the second floor had almost copsed.


    Jiang Liushi had switched position with Ying, and he was the one driving now. He gripped the steering wheel and looked forward attentively. He stepped on the throttle to the limit. His mining truck''s huge wheels ascended the stairs from the first floor to the second, while smashing them!


    When it reached the second floor, Jiang Liushi saw a copsed balcony, and he suddenly turned the steering wheel all the way,pleting a perfect drifting maneuver with his 160-ton-mining-truck!

 Chapter 472: Violence Aesthetics

    Chapter 472: Violence Aesthetics


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ck Technology 1


    ''Bang! Bang! Bang!''


    The mining truck demolished the threest columns supporting the building, and it sprinted out of the entire building! Before the MCV jumped off the building, Jiang Liushi had already reverted it to the minibus-form.


    What everyone from outside saw, was a minibus ''flying'' in the air, while behind it the old building was copsing at an rming rate!


    ''Boom!''


    What remained of the building mmed down sideways, burying countless infected people underneath it. The infected screamed like crazy but to no avail. Also, the debris from the building, such as big pieces of stones, piled up on the road, directly blocking the original eightne road and leaving only half of the pavement essible. Thousands of infected people were cut off by the waist! The pressure on the hospital guards plummeted!


    "This is- What happened?" Nobody knew what had happened.


    Originally, all of the soldiers had shared the same thought -that the minibus should have been destroyed- but they had never imagined that the minibus would make a building copse!


    How could it be scientifically possible!?


    After the minibus had disappeared into the building, they could not see anything at all. Naturally, none of them witnessed the second form. All they knew was that the building was shaking violently and then it copsed!


    They could not even imagine what the minibus had done inside the building. In their minds, even though the minibus seemed to have been modified, after all, it was still an ordinary minibus. Its volume waspletely disproportionatepared to a building. All in all, they didn''t believe a minibus could demolish a building, and they wondered whether a missile had been used.


    "What? What the hell is going on?" Zhang Gaohe murmured. In his previous impression, Jiang Liushi was just an ordinary captain of a survivor squad. How could his car be so fierce?


    "Attack! Continue attacking!" Peng Dinglong immediately shouted at the walkie-talkie as he saw that the soldiers were still astonished by the fantastic scene.


    The moment the soldiers heard theirmander''s voice, they all snapped out of their dazed states and started shooting again. This time, they were all full of morale.


    "Kill all those f*cking guys! Come on! I want to vent my anger from the past few days!"


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid of wasting bullets! Come on!" The soldiers of the Special Forces shouted, and then they stood upon the trenches, taking machine guns and madly shooting at the infected. They had been staying there day and night, watching the infected moving forward and backward; however, they hadn''t dared to shoot a single bullet. They didn''t even dare to make the slightest noise.


    Finally, they could fight to their hearts'' content! All the soldiers with high morale started to shoot at the difited troops and beaten generals. The soldiers quickly turned the situation with heavy firepower! Seeing that the infected people had been forced to withdraw from the hospital, they felt quite happy. As long as they closed the door, they would be safe tentatively.


    "Close the door!" Zhang Gaohe used the walkie-talkie to give an order, but he was directly vetoed by Peng Dinglong, "No! Continue to fight! Fight as fiercely as you can!" The main road was cut off by the copsed building, which greatly hindered the attack speed of the infected. As a result, it was the best time for them to fight back. Otherwise, once they were trapped again, they could do nothing except for waiting to die. Even if the rescue team could arrive, they would pay a painful price in order to save them. Peng Dinglong believed it was the best time for them to counterattack! His current troop of Special Forces may not have many members, but they had abundant ammunition.


    ''Om-''


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus broke through the infected group like a bison and directly rushed into the hospital gate.


    ''Zhii-''


    With the harsh sound of brakes, Jiang Liushipleted a perfect drift of 180 degrees and parked his minibus directly behind the line of defense. The front face of this minibus was covered with dust and blood, and its V-shaped ram still emitted a cold luster. In other words, Jiang Liushi''s minibus showed the cruel and violent aesthetics of war.


    "F*ck! Is this really a car? Even tanks couldn''t be so fierce!"


    All the soldiers were shocked by this unique minibus. They saw countless scratches on the car body, but it was not missing any of its parts. They had all seen the minibus rushing into that building and demolishing it their own eyes, but it was still beyond belief.


    "Don''t stop! Hurry up and fight! The infected have turned over the ruins!" Someone shouted suddenly.


    Although the copsed building formed a barrier, the infected were quite nimble. They climbed directly to the copsed building, and crossed the ruins!


    As a result, the infected were rushing to the hospital again!


    Jiang Liushi saw this scene, and then he just pressed a button. Later, a ck barrel appeared from his minibus.


    ''Air cannon,unch!''


    ''Boom!''


    The ripples visible to the naked eye spread wildly and formed a violent shock wave. The infected that had just turned over the ruins were hit by the shock wave, like small pieces of paper in the wind.


    ''This minibus! It''s undoubtedly a product of ck Technology.'' Zhang Gaohe looked at Jiang Liushi''s minibus in shock.


    He was very adept in the history of Chinese military armament, and absolutely no such car had ever been created. Not to mention the terrible power of this minibus and the devastating weapons it was equipped with, its body''s material couldn''t be found at all. Even the Type 99 Main MBT 2 or the high-strength steel flight deck of an aircraft carrier couldn''t be so powerful. The armor of the Type 99 MBT was able to prevent all kinds ofrge-caliber armor-piercing projectiles, but the frontal thickness was one meter. The flight deck of the aircraft carrier could withstand the super impact of the nending, but the thickness was just several tens of centimeters. Moreover, the forms of thoseposite armor and special steel were state secrets. Where could a civilian get that material? The body thickness of Jiang Liushi''s minibus was only a few centimeters, and a considerable part was made of ss! Zhang Gaohe had never seen such a kind of bulletproof ss.


    At this time, Jiang Liushi let Ying to drive. And then he left the cab, got out of the window and climbed on the roof. Jiang Liushi was carrying two Type 95 automatic rifles! The bolts had already been pulled.


    "Dadada!"


    Jiang Liushi''s marksmanship was extremely urate. Although he shot using his two hands separated by hundreds of meters, this didn''t affect his shooting uracy at all. Jiang Liushi didn''t shoot at the infected people''s heads because they could still rush forward after their heads being shot. As a result, Jiang Liushi chose to shot at their legs and arms.


    Blood was spread everywhere, and soon it became a bloody killing field! The 30 rounds of the automatic rifle were used up in the blink of an eye. Jiang Liushi dropped one gun on the foot surface, changed the clip with one hand, and then hooked the foot. The previously dropped gun flew up again, and the action of changing clip waspleted again. The Type 95 automatic rifle''s clip was much more difficult to change than the Type 81. However, for Jiang Liushi, the whole process was like a flowing stream, which only took two seconds. Fire snakes spurted again from the rifles. Actually, Jiang Liushi''s fire point was more powerful than two or three machine guns'' points. After all, his marksmanship was quite excellent.

 Chapter 473: Jiang Liushi’s Requirements

    Chapter 473: Jiang Liushi¡¯s Requirements


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi astonished everyone by his perfect marksmanship. All the soldiers admired him from the bottom of their hearts because he not only saved all of them but also reduced the pressure on them. They saw the infected people that were rushing toward them falling down one by one. At the same time, the military vehicles were driven beside Jiang Liushi''s minibus. The soldiers on the military vehicles jumped out of the cars one by one, sweeping the infected people not far away. They were also extremely ufortable before, and when they were chased by the infected people, they were almost scared to death. Finally, it was their turn to fight back. The intensive gunshot sounds were intertwined with the buzzing sounds of the infected.


    "Dear professors, get off first," a soldier pulled the door open and said to the experts in the car.


    "Okay, okay."


    The experts went off one by one. In fact, all the cars were full of flesh and blood, so the pungent bloody smell got into their nose. All the experts were scared, and they helped each other to walk down. Mr. Li also came down, but this time he just stood silently behind the crowd and closed his mouth without saying anything.


    When all the experts and professors walked behind the line of defense, Mr. Li followed and tore the clothes around his neck sneakily, revealing a trace of despair, resentment, and panic! There was a wound in his neck!


    On the way to the hospital, he had been sitting beside the window, and due to the infected people''s constant attacks, the fragile ss could not withstand the violent impacts. And thus, he was injured, which only now did he discover! Everyone was aware that as long as someone was injured, it was equal to being infected.


    Not long from now, Mr. Li would turn into a mindless infected, and the soldiers would open fire unhesitatingly. However, Mr. Li was unwilling to die. He wanted to use the experts to protect himself.


    The frenzied and bloody massacrested for a little more than ten minutes. Everyone''s gun barrels had be red and felt hot, and the roads, as well as the debris from the copsed building, in front of them were filled with corpses of the infected! Some of the handicapped bodies were still twitching as they struggled to continue their advance to the hospital.


    As the battle came to an end, some of the soldiers rxed from a highly concentrated state of mind, but they immediately felt that their bodies were sore and their arms were about to break. Looking at all the bodies on thend, even if they had been through many battles, they still had a feeling of their scalps going numb. The battle was really too intense.


    "The counterattack was awe-inspiring!" Peng Dinglong swung his fist hard, and his face was full of excitement. He had already participated in many battles, but this time they were snatched from the jaws of death. Peng Dinglong looked at that figure holding two guns, and his eyes were fixed attentively on him. "Let''s go downstairs!"


    ¡­


    At this time, Jiang Liushi put down the two guns and jumped from the roof. He saw that many soldiers were looking at him as if he was their idol. Be it Jiang Liushi''s minibus or his marksmanship, everything that Jiang Liushi had done was attractive to those soldiers.


    Peng Dinglong also saw this scene, so all sorts of feelings welled up in his mind. Although Jiang Liushi wasn''t a soldier, his prestige in the hearts of those soldiers may have reached a very high level. He originally thought that Jiang Liushi was a young man who was not down-to-earth, but it seemed that he could not be more wrong.


    "Captain Jiang!" Peng Dinglong strode over and gave a military salute to Jiang Liushi. "Thank you. This time, you saved us all."


    Jiang Liushi had also seen Peng Dinglong. Although Peng Dinglong was not young, he was still full of vigor. Jiang Liushi had refused Peng Dinglong''s invitation before, but that was not because he hated the Commander.


    "Uncle Peng." Li Yuxin looked out from the window. Peng Dinglong looked at Li Yuxin and also saw Su Guangqi and Su Tong. And then he looked at Jiang Liushi and said, "I had sent a team to protect Yuxin. I hope they didn''t be a hindrance, did they? Of course, it seems that I was overthinking back them¡­"


    "No. We knew you did it out of kindness and consideration," Jiang Liushi replied.


    "In any case, you rescued these experts and professors. You are great heroes!" Peng Dinglong extended his hand to Jiang Liushi and said sincerely. He now no longer regarded Jiang Liushi as a member of the younger generation. He now respected Jiang Liushi from his heart.


    Jiang Liushi did not have any bad opinion about Peng Dinglong, so he also reached his hand out and shook hands with Peng Dinglong.


    In the corner, Mr. Li looked at Jiang Liushi, but his eyes betrayed all the negative feeling he had. However, he quickly bowed his head and concealed his eyes. He looked at his palm as his hands had begun to tremble slightly; he had no control over them.


    "No... I don''t want to die...it''s Jiang Liushi''s fault!" Mr. Li murmured. At this time, Mr. Li also saw Zhang Gaohe, who was following Peng Dinglong closely.


    Zhang Gaohe looked at Jiang Liushi with a bitplicated expression. "Captain Jiang," Zhang Gaohe greeted Jiang Liushi. He still remembered clearly that he had let Jiang Liushi wait in the snow for two hours. Ingratiating himself with Jiang Liushi was impossible.


    ''What a pity!'' Even Peng Dinglong admired Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi nced at Zhang Gaohe, but he just nodded faintly, and then said to Peng Dinglong, "I came to the hospital because I''d like to find something."


    "What''s the matter?" Peng Dinglong asked cheerfully. Now, no matter what Jiang Liushi needed, he would try his best to satisfy him.


    "I need the serum that can assist in the evolution of a level-2 paranormal. At the same time, I hope the doctors rted in this project can help my sister," Jiang Liushi answered straightforwardly.


    "Serum...Oh, I know about this." Peng Dinglong pondered over it. The serum''s value was very high, but if it were not for Jiang Liushi, they would still be trapped, and their prospect would not be optimistic...


    Peng Dinglong turned to Zhang Gaohe and said, "Look for Dr. Wei and Dr. Joe, and let theme over."


    "Yes!" Zhang Gaohe turned and went upstairs.


    At this time, Mr. Li, who was in the corner, looked at Zhang Gaohe and sneaked up. "Gaohe, Gaohe." Mr. Li said in a low voice.

 Chapter 474: A Life-saving Straw

    Chapter 474: A Life-saving Straw


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhang Gaohe was a paranormal, so he immediately noticed Mr. Li, who was following him. "Li Cheng?" Zhang Gaohe was surprised, but then he reacted quickly as he thought that Li Cheng should be amongst the team of experts Jiang Liushi had rescued.


    After the virus outbreak, Zhang Gaohe''s wife had turned into a zombie, and he killed her by shooting the moment she turned. Naturally, that incident was like a thorn prickling his heart. Therefore, when he met Li Cheng, who was his wife''s cousin, he took him under his wing.


    Originally, Li Cheng was responsible for managing a small part of Xiayuan First People''s Hospital. After the establishment of the Xiayuan Safety Zone, Mr. Li became the manager of the Research Institute of Xiayuan due to Zhang Gaohe and his petty tricks. All of the Research Institute''s personnel were scientists, who were usually immersed in research and experiments, so none of them was interested in management, and thus, Li Cheng came to his current position.


    At this moment, Zhang Gaohe frowned because he noticed Li Cheng was shaking heavily.


    "Are you okay?" Zhang Gaohe asked.


    Li Cheng was stunned after hearing this question, and then he squeezed out an ugly smile. "I''m fine, but I was just scared, scared..."


    "Are you going to find the doctors? I want toe with you. I am a little scared to stay here," said Li Cheng.


    Zhang Gaohe originally wanted to ask two more questions, but when he heard Li Cheng''s words, he suddenly thought that finding the doctors was of utmost importance. "Don''t follow me. You can find a room to rest upstairs," Zhang Gaohe said.


    "I''d like to help you," Li Cheng answered. He continued following Zhang Gaohe, and at the same time, he looked back at the hospital door. His hateful eyesnded on Jiang Liushi.


    Actually, only a few infected people remained, so the soldiers at the hospital door were just enough to hold them back.


    Jiang Liushi returned to his minibus and took Jiang Zhuying down. After all, his minibus was crowded and not convenient for medical treatment. Jiang Liushi intended to bring Jiang Zhuying to that building.


    Li Yuxin quickly followed. "I still have to follow Zhuying." Her special ability could help Zhuying, and she knew her grandfather and mother were quite safe in the minibus.


    Ran Xiyu also got off the minibus. "I will go too. I want to listen to what the doctors have to say. We can use it as a reference for the future."


    "Great!" Jiang Liushi nodded. They indeed needed to know more about the evolution process. Ling was about to evolve, but it was still uncertain when.


    Peng Dinglong called two soldiers and asked them to lead the way to the ward. Both soldiers were a little excited because they could get closer with Jiang Liushi.


    Presently, Zhang Gaohe had arrived before an office, where soldiers were standing guard. Zhang Gaohe opened the door, and more than a dozen doctors and nurses appeared in his field of vision.


    "Dr. Wei, Dr. Joe, pleasee with me," Zhang Gaohe said politely. He then said something to the two doctors and asked, "Do you need me to send someone to get the serum?"


    "No, I carry all of the serums with me in the incubator," said Dr. Joe. Those serums were too important, so Dr. Joe carried them with him all the time.


    Li Cheng, standing behind Zhang Gaohe, had his eyes fixed on that incubator.


    "Do you need someone to help you?" Zhang Gaohe asked.


    "No, the serum is ced in a ss needle, and it is very fragile. If it falls, it will be terrible." Dr. Joe shook his head.


    "Li Cheng? Why are you still here?" Zhang Gaohe looked back and only now did he notice that Li Cheng had followed him.


    "Are you going to cure the patient brought by Captain Jiang? I heard your conversation. You know, if not for Captain Jiang''s help, I may have died, so I''d like toe with you and help you," Li Cheng said while lowering his head.


    Fortunately, the two doctors were led downstairs by a few soldiers. Zhang Gaohe was momentarily speechless after hearing what Li Cheng said, and then replied, "Okay, follow me then."


    Li Cheng followed at once, and when they were passing by a ss window, he looked up and looked at his reflection. Then his face became ugly. He touched his cor immediately to reveal his wound. That wound at his neck was no longer bleeding, but he could feel something creeping inside. As they were about to reach the door of the ward, Li Cheng heard Jiang Liushi''s voice, who was talking to someone. Those two soldiers were asking Jiang Liushi some things about his marksmanship with admiration. However, Li Cheng felt their conversation was extremely harsh, so the hatred in his heart erupted at once, and he finally stopped hesitating.


    "Doctor Joe, it should not easy for you to carry such a heavy incubator. Let me help you." Li Cheng walked to the side of Dr. Joe quickly. And then he reached his hand out to grab the incubator from Dr. Joe''s hand. Dr. Joe was shocked and quickly retracted his hand and shed to the side. "No! I don''t need your help."


    Just at that moment, a voice sounded in Li Cheng''s mind, ''You''d better not move.''


    It was a faint female voice, but Li Cheng thought it belonged to a ghost as it sounded directly in his mind.


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi and the others came out of the ward. At first nce, Li Cheng saw a unique-looking girl next to Jiang Liushi, and her temperament was very outstanding. Seeing that girl, he immediately knew that the warning voice in his mind hade from her.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Li Cheng and said, "Your courage is inferior to mice. How dare you try to grab the serum?" Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Li Cheng was scared to death. He had already witnessed Jiang Liushi''s terrifying power. As a result, all his grievances had turned into fear.


    Zhang Gaohe was shocked. He just wanted to stop Li Cheng, but he didn''t expect Li Cheng would dare to do that. Seeing Li Cheng''s pale face and stiff body, Zhang Gaohe knew Jiang Liushi''s judgment was right. As a result, Zhang Gaohe walked over immediately and grabbed Li Cheng''s hands.


    ''Bang!''


    A pistol fell to the ground.


    "Li Cheng!" Zhang Gaohe grabbed Li Cheng''s wrist and looked at him incredulously. "What did you just want to do? Do you know that you''ll be shot to death for what you were about to do?"


    Li Cheng began to shake violently, revealing a trace of despair in his eyes. Jiang Liushi looked at him indifferently. Thankfully, Ran Xiyu had sensed Li Cheng''s unstable emotional state, or else, he would have destroyed the serum.


    "I can''t live¡­" Li Cheng murmured.


    Zhang Gaohe didn''t hear what he said, so he asked again, "Tell us what did you want to do!?"


    Li Cheng was the only living rtive of his wife, so Zhang Gaohe did not want to shoot him, but he had to give an exnation to Jiang Liushi. Zhang Gaohe knew clearly that he should do more to satisfy Jiang Liushi.


    However, just at that moment, Li Cheng suddenly opened his mouth and bit Zhang Gaohe''s hand. Zhang Gaohe screamed and pped Li Cheng immediately.


    Li Cheng was shaken off and mmed to the ground, unable to get up again. Heid down like that with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you crazy!?" Zhang Gaohe shouted after seeing his hand. Fortunately, his skin was tough, so only a deep tooth print was left. His skin was still intact.


    "Hahaha¡­" Li Cheng justughed like a madman but said nothing.


    Jiang Liushi kept spectating the ridiculous scene silently, while Li Yuxin whispered something in his ear. Right after, Jiang Liushi startedughing and asked Li Cheng, "Have you been injured?"


    Zhang Gaohe was stunned and asked immediately, "Captain Jiang, what do you mean?"


    "You can go and check him. I thought he wanted to get revenge on me. But after being caught red-handed, he decided to bite you. In his mind, the moment you get infected, the army will get destroyed from the inside, and many people will apany him in death. If my team could be dragged in this, he would achieve his goal. It''s the best, isn''t it?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    Li Cheng remained silent, but he revealed a wide smile of satisfaction. He intended to destroy the serums, but he felt before he even started. And that drove Li Cheng crazy.


    "Li Cheng, you are despicable!" Zhang Gaohe shouted in anger as the truth hurt.


    "Actually, I have found a method to cure someone who has just been infected," Li Yuxin said suddenly. She had acquired a parasite earlier to study it and tried to use her medical abilities to kill it. This kind of parasite could multiply rapidly and spread throughout the body quickly. The moment it reached the brain, no matter what methods one had, they would be unable to reverse the situation.


    However, Li Yuxin''s healing abilities could directly affect the parasites in the human body. But if the parasites had already taken over the body, that treatment would also be rendered useless. Even if the treatment was of such a case was sessful, the human body''s biological functions would shut down as the person it belonged to would long be dead.


    Li Yuxin''s words sounded like a rumble of thunder in Li Cheng''s ears, and he looked at her in astonishment.


    "Help! Help!" Li Cheng suddenly tried to seize this life-saving straw. He had not expected that this youngdy had actually found a method!


    At this time, Jiang Liushi came forward and said to Zhang Gaohe, "If you had taken the opportunity to get rid of him earlier, things would not havee to this."


    And then, Jiang Liushi''s right hand swayed magically, and suddenly a pistol appeared in his hand. The ck muzzle was directly aimed at Li Cheng''s head!

 Chapter 475: Jiang Zhuying Regains Consciousness!

    Chapter 475: Jiang Zhuying Regains Consciousness!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "No, no, no!" Li Cheng shouted hysterically.


    Everything he had done was due to his thought that he was doomed to die. Consequently, despair took him over and thus he decided to abandon his humanity.


    However, when he heard Li Yuxin''s words, he regained hope. But it was toote. Jiang Liushi did not want to listen to Li Cheng''s nonsense anymore.


    ''Bang!''


    A bloody hole immediately appeared between Li Cheng''s eyebrows. He twitched a few times before copsing to the ground. Fortunately, the parasites had yet to take over, so his body was not aggressive.


    Zhang Gaohe, who witnessed the whole process motionlessly, sighed and shook his head after Li Cheng died. He was aware that Jiang Liushi''s decision was right, and he was the one who had let his emotions cloud his judgment. Only then did he realize that he had neglected his bounden duties.


    "It''s all my fault!" Zhang Gaohe said to Jiang Liushi at once. It was the first time for Zhang Gaohe to apologize to an ordinary survivor.


    "Yuxin," Jiang Liushi said.


    Li Yuxin nodded. She nced at Zhang Gaohe silently.


    Zhang Gaohe''s anxiousness was inexplicable, and he felt as if every passing second was an eternity.


    Finally, Li Yuxin shook her head and said, "You''re not infected."


    Hearing her words, Zhang Gaohe suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Although his skin was still intact, it didn''t change the fact that Li Cheng had bitten him.


    Seeing the gun in Jiang Liushi''s hands, he felt a chill running down his spine. If Li Yuxin had found him infected, Jiang Liushi might not have hesitated to shoot at him¡­ and with Jiang Linshi''s marksmanship, he was bound to die.


    "Let the two doctorse in first," Jiang Liushi nodded and said.


    The main reason he had decided to kill Li Cheng was that thetter wanted to destroy the serum, which could help his sister awake from her deep slumber. Jiang Zhuying, who was currently on one of the hospital''s beds, had been sleeping a long time now, and Jiang Liushi hoped that she could wake up as soon as possible.


    "No problem." Zhang Gaohe quickly let Dr. Wei and Dr. Joe enter the ward.


    The two doctors came to the bedside, and Li Yuxin also returned to Jiang Zhuying''s side. She told the two doctors in detail about the situation of Jiang Zhuying. As long as she was there, no stethoscope or other medical instruments were needed at all. She directly expressed the current physical condition of Jiang Zhuying.


    Dr. Wei thought about it and said, "She is indeed under the process of evolution. As for why she is in that condition, I am sorry, we are still not clear. We''re still in the initial stages of studying the paranormals'' evolution. It''s a veryplicated process as everyone experiences it differently."


    "But we have tried the serum more than ten times, and we can say with certainty that it''s useful for the second evolution in any situation."


    Dr. Wei''s words made Jiang Liushi feel happy. As long as the serum was effective, all his hard work was worth it.


    Dr. Joe looked at Zhang Gaohe. After seeing that Zhang Gaohe nodded, Dr. Joe took the incubator out and put it on a table. Later, Dr. Joe carefully took out a tube of serum. Jiang Liushi noticed that the serum was translucent and reddish, and under the sunlight, it turned purple.


    Li Yuxin helped to take out of the sheets one of Jiang Zhuying''s hands, revealing a slender and white arm. And then, one needle was prated into Jiang Zhuying''s venous blood vessels, and the serum was gently pushed in. Jiang Liushi stood by the bed and gently held the other hand of Jiang Zhuying.


    "You have slept for many days now. It''s time to wake up!" Jiang Liushi said.


    As if she had heard Jiang Liushi''s words, Jiang Zhuying suddenly opened her eyes and sat up immediately. Her eyes were covered with silver light, but soon, the silver light shed like lightning, and Jiang Zhuyingid back on the bed again. During this process, Jiang Liushi not only felt the power of Jiang Zhuying, but also her elevating body temperature. Even the bed was rumbling.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi immediately let go of her hand, and at the same time, he shouted, "Get back!"


    Jiang Liushi pulled Li Yuxin back at once. The two doctors also retreated immediately.


    At this time, Jiang Zhuying, who was still lying on the bed, exuded a sh of electric light suddenly. As if her body was covered with a of electricity, the silver-white current was constantly beating on the steel bed. It shed, and the entire room was lighted up.


    All the people present saw their hair flying, and they could feel a tingling sensation on their skins. The two doctors and Li Yuxin could not stand it anymore, so they quickly left the room.


    Zhang Gaohe was also shocked by the girl lying on the bed. He had never expected that Jiang Liushi''s sister could possess such a powerful ability.


    ''How is it possible? How can such a slender girl emit such horrifying energy?''


    They all stood outside the door, but through the ss on the door, they could see the silver-white current shing inside, and that it reached all the conductive metal.


    Jiang Zhuying''s hands, face, eyes, were shing with electric lights. Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi quietly watched, and he felt thrilled. He remembered when he had found his sister, she had already the ability to manipte a thousand volts'' current, which was already a powerful number at that time.


    An adult electric eel''s maximum output voltage was about 800 volts, which was easy to kill an ordinary person. However, as paranormals were constantly evolving, the physical strength of human beings could no longer be measured by the concept of normal people. For some paranormals, a thousand volts of voltage may not be a problem. When Jiang Zhuying had used her current in Wushui County, she had felt that her voltage output was not enough to deal with some powerful monsters they had to face.


    Fortunately, she finally evolved. But without the right tools of measurement, they couldn''t know how strong the attack voltage of Jiang Zhuying was now.


    However, even if they were unable to measure the voltage in this room, Jiang Liushi was sure that his sister''s ability had been improved by leaps and bounds. Jiang Zhuying''s cells had transformed into new cells that could produce current. Actually, this kind of special ability was extremely powerful. Jiang Liushi guessed that was the reason why his sister had been sleeping for so long.


    At this time, Jiang Zhuying seemed to finally wake up slowly. She reached out her hands and suddenly, it was as if all the currents in the room were being pulled, and they gathered toward Jiang Zhuying''s fingertips. And then, the currents converged on top of Jiang Zhuying''s fingers into a cloud of electricity. The slender fingers of Jiang Zhuying contained much terrible energy. They were intertwined into a beautiful picture full of power and beauty.

 Chapter 476: Brother, I Can Protect You Now

    Chapter 476: Brother, I Can Protect You Now


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi was silently watching this scene, while some pleasant memories of their childhood resurfaced in his mind. When they were little kids, his cute little sister would hide behind him most of the times, but sometimes she liked to act mischievously and bully other little boys. He had never expected that his precious sister would obtain such a powerful ability.


    At that moment Starseed''s notification sounded, ''Level-2 energy fluctuation has been detected.''


    ''Great!'' Jiang Liushi was delighted that things were better than he expected. His sister had sessfully be a level-2 paranormal!


    Generally speaking, a single level-2 paranormal could establish an organization on their own. If she wanted to join the military, she could be an excellent and valiant general. In other words, her status and prestige would not be any less than exceptional figures such as Li Yinqiang, Lu Changfei, and Leopard.


    Jiang Liushi was looking forward to his sister''s development.


    ''Chi-''


    Suddenly, all the currents disappeared instantly at the fingertips of Jiang Zhuying. Jiang Zhuying looked around and stared at her brother as she had just woken from a long dream.


    "Brother!" Jiang Zhuying said. She had not spoken for a long time due to her long slumber, so her voice sounded a little hoarse.


    "Zhuying, do you feel any difort?" Jiang Liushi sat down with Jiang Zhuying and asked.


    "No, I feel very well." Jiang Zhuying shook her head and looked at her palm. She had clearly sensed the difference in the release of the electrical currents. "I have evolved." Jiang Zhuying said excitedly, "Brother, I can protect you again."


    Jiang Liushi smiled and stretched out his hand. Jiang Zhuying immediately shrank her neck in a conditioned reflex.


    However, Jiang Liushi did not knock her head but touched it gently. "I''ll be counting on you then."


    Jiang Zhuying nodded and smiled. In this post-apocalyptic world, her brother was her only family member. Fortunately, they were able to reunite after doomsday. Jiang Zhuying knew clearly that her brother was her only hope.


    And then Jiang Liushi teased her. "You are already a level-2 paranormal, but you still act like a spoiled child."


    "Why not? A level-2 paranormal is also a human being," Jiang Zhuying stared at her brother and said happily.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Liushi opened the door. Li Yuxin and the others came in at once. Li Yuxin checked Jiang Zhuying''s condition and asked about the situation.


    Jiang Zhuying was well-aware that Li Yuxin had been taking care of her while she had been sleeping, so the moment Li Yuxin entered Jiang Zhuying gave her a hug.


    "A level-2 paranormal¡­ Jiang Liushi¡­ the minibus¡­ This team is full of surprises and exceptional individuals," Zhang Gaohe said to himself.


    Soon, the soldiers of the Special Forces cleared the remaining infected people at the hospital door. They had to evacuate all the doctors and equipment here before other infected people gathered again.


    Peng Dinglong waited until Jiang Liushi, and his party came down and said with a smile, "We have to evacuate and wait until all the infected people arepletely eradicated. Your team can join us back to the Xiawu Military Base."


    Naturally, it was impossible for them to stay in Area A any longer. Even the areas for ordinary survivors were being evacuated. Fortunately, Peng Dinglong''s Xiawu Military Base could amodate the important people.


    "When do you suppose that all of the infected will be killed?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Peng Dinglong looked solemn after hearing Jiang''s question, and then he said, "As you know, the Worm Nest is nearby, but all kinds of parasites could lurk in the vicinity. We can''t detect them with our current methods. However, a lot of resources and precious time have been spent to build the Xiayuan Safety Zone, so it cannot simply be abandoned. Unfortunately, we are unable to transfer so many survivors¡­" The horrifying things and scenes they had met on the way while transferring the important figures from Shenhai Ind were still fresh in their memories.


    "Captain Jiang, believe in me. We will formte some strategies as soon as possible. We will destroy the Worm Nest in its entirety soon!" Peng Dinglong said and looked confident.


    "Oh!" Peng Dinglong added suddenly, "We re-established contact with the radio station, and we received a message. Li Yinqiang''s hand has been severed, and he is not infected. Maybe it''s because he''s a level-2 paranormal."


    Jiang Liushi remained silent after listening to Peng Dinglong''s words. Li Yinqiang had wanted to use Jiang Liushi and his team as bait, so thetter didn''t feel any pity for him.


    "Got it," Jiang Liushi replied indifferently.


    Peng Dinglong looked at Jiang Liushi deeply. In fact, he had concealed something from Jiang Liushi. On the radio, Li Yinqiang was also looking for Jiang Liushi! Judging from Jiang Liushi''s reaction, the Commander confirmed that he was not interested or concerned about Li Yinqiang in the least. At the same time, Peng Dinglong had no idea why Li Yinqiang was searching for Jiang Liushi. He was totally in the dark that Jiang Liushi was the one who had discovered Commander Wang''s abnormal behavior. Peng Dinglong owed a favor to Jiang Liushi for saving them, so he didn''t inform Li Yinqiang about Jiang Liushi''s whereabouts.


    "You should forget what you heard on the radio," Peng Dinglong nced at the soldier next to him and grabbed the radio from his hands, turning it off.


    When Jiang Liushi returned to the minibus, he informed Li Yuxin about the situation and the said to the two professors, "Professors, you can decide whether you want to stay here or not. You don''t have to worry, and you can think about it carefully. No matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Li Yuxin looked at him gratefully, but Jiang Liushi just smiled and waved his hands. Actually, he was quite satisfied with what he had achieved and obtained.


    When Peng Dinglong mentioned Li Yinqiang, and even though he did not say anything, Jiang Liushi had his own spections. At that time, he had warned them about Commander Wang, and undoubtedly, the military would inquire and investigate about the matter. Naturally, Jiang Liushi knew what to say and what not, but he still found it troublesome to get involved with the military''s investigation. Although Jiang Liushi was currently stronger, and held more aces, than in the past, he could still not openlypete with the military. Therefore, he could only try his best to avoid trouble.


    ¡­


    Following Peng Dinglong, Jiang Liushi and his team left the gate of the Xiayuan Safety Zone without getting any attention. Peng Dinglong''s Military Base was not far from the safety zone. It used to be the suburb of the city. Halfway through, Jiang Liushi''s minibus kept a considerable distance between them and then turned into an alley.


    Naturally, Peng Dinglong noticed this but he decided to turn a blind eye to it. He knew that the two professors were still on the minibus, but since Li Yuxin was a member of the Shi Ying Squad Peng Dinglong could do nothing more than letting them go. Zhang Gaohe just looked back, but he didn''t say anything after seeing the departing minibus.


    ¡­


    In the minibus, Jiang Zhuying was studying a map carefully. Finally, Jiang Liushi''s minibus was driven to the entrance of a manor-style hotel.


    ''Roar!''


    A few zombies rushed out, but they were killed on their tracks. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun jumped from the minibus with guns in hands, and then they dragged the zombies'' bodies to a remote location, covered them with some branches, and sprinkled a little disinfectant to cover up the bloody smell.


    Although this ce was unlikely to attract arge number of zombies as it was surrounded by a field full of high grass, who knew whether there would be a few mutant beasts or not.


    "If we meet mutant beast, we will have fresh meat to eat," Zhang Hai said happily. In Zhang Hai''s mind, as long as he could keep following Jiang Liushi, nothing would scare him.


    Ling also jumped out, but she disappeared soon. Jiang Liushi never asked about her actions because she was an excellent team member.


    "We can rest here tonight," Jiang Liushi said.


    Jiang Zhuying helped Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu to cook, and soon a delicious aroma floated out.


    "We won''t be having barbecued meat today. A hot-pot is waiting for us¡­ Zhang Hai and Sun Kun have found a bag of hot-pot seasoning," Li Yuxin said.


    "Woo! They sure know that their boss likes to eat hot-pot," Jiang Zhuying said happily.


    Jiang Liushi interrupted, "Can you tell me what you don''t like to eat? As long as its food, you''ll devour it. It''s no wonder you were the first one to evolve."


    "Brother! How could you say so? I just woke up!" Jiang Zhuying said cutely.


    At this time, Ling returned with a consistent cold and proud expression, and she said gently, "I have scouted the area, it''s safe." Obviously, she had gone around and inside the hotel to check the situation.


    "Brother Jiang," Li Yuxin shouted suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi could tell that the two professors had made their decision.


    "Captain Jiang, thank you very much," Su Tong said gently, "My father and I discussed it, and we decided it that we can''t burden you any longer. Xiayuan Safety Zone isn''t safe anymore, and we know you are worried that we will be transferred once again¡­" The two professors were very kind. They didn''t want to make things difficult for Jiang Liushi and his team.


    "We pondered over this matter carefully. Since we are scientists, the government will naturally protect us, no matter where we go. If you don''t mind, please escort us to our hometown. It is not far from here. Before doomsday, it was a small town, but a Safe Area has been constructed there. We heard on the radio that it has strong defenses and it''s rtively safe," Su Tong said, and Su Guangqi also nodded.


    "A few scientists had been transferred there after Shenhai Ind''s fall. We had been studying and researching mutant beasts and nuclei with them, so it''s the best choice to go there and resume what we started. Since the military has been keeping us safe, we can only contribute through our work in theb," Su Guangqi said with a smile.


    "We''ve never considered you as a burden. Not to mention that you have made some outstanding contributions," Jiang Liushi replied. Actually, he admired all the scientists from the bottom of his heart, so he''d like to send them back to their hometown. After all, the scientists'' hard work had also helped Jiang Zhuying to evolve and wake up.


    "In addition, if we return to our hometown, we could search for other family members. We could take care of each other, so Yuxin doesn''t need to worry about us. Captain Jiang, I heard from Yuxin that you need some rare materials?" Su Guangqi asked.


    Jiang Liushi was shocked in the beginning, but he indeed needed some rare materials. Originally, he had asked Lu Changfei for help, but he hadn''t expected the disaster toe so fast.


    "Yes," Jiang Liushi answered at once.


    "That''s good. Several rare metal materialspanies are located in those areas. Maybe we could find what you need along the way," Su Guangqi said.


    "Excellent!" Jiang Liushi became excited after hearing the news. Although he knew it was quite difficult for him to find all the materials, it was indeed good news. He should collect those materials step by step.


    "Oh, where is your hometown?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Jiangning City," Li Yuxin said.


    ''Jiangning?'' Jiang Liushi remembered something, and then he noticed that his sister had also stopped.


    Jiangning was not far away from their hometown, so it was quite normal for them to feel sentimental. Actually, they needed to pass from their hometown first, and then they would arrive at Jiangning. Jiang Liushi never expected he would return to his hometown, from where he had set off.


    "No problem. I''ve been to Jiangning, but I didn''t know suchpanies were located there," Jiang Liushi said.

 Chapter 477: Luoluo, the Cute and Crafty Beast

    Chapter 477: Luoluo, the Cute and Crafty Beast


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Before doomsday, people had be ustomed to using navigation systems. As long as the destination was input, a sweet electronic voice could guide the driver to the destination, and even the traffic rules andne changes would be reminded. But now, let alone navigation systems, normal roads were almost nonexistent.


    The distance separating Xiayuan from Jiangning was a few hundred kilometers. At the same time, finding the industrial area was also quite challenging. Even if Su Guangqi had been there, he only knew about the direction. In order to avoid losing their way, they used a highway as their reference point and traveled along the edge as the highway could not be used due to the abandoned vehicles. Many of the once expensive and morous cars had be deformed and unrecognizable chunks of metal, because of innumerable crashes, and they were stained with ck blood. From the eruption of the terrible doomsday, they were eternally abandoned there...


    Under the highway, the road conditions were not very good, and thus, the minibus was shaky all the way. At dusk, it started raining, and soon a cloud of mist covered the long road.


    "What a shame. The poor condition of the road and the troublesome rain has rendered the minibus'' speed. Its current speed is as slow as a turtle''s," Jiang Liushi looked at the rainy scenery and said in a sad tone.


    "Brother Jiang, we should be content with what we have. Even though the road is not optimal and it''s raining heavily, we are still driving at a speed of 30 kilometers per hour. Even a Land Rover can''t aplish that," Li Yuxin said with a smile. After finding her mother and grandfather, she was in a much better mood.


    Jiang Liushi smiled and said, "Since it''s raining, there''s no need to be in a hurry. Anyway, it''s getting dark. We should stop and rest for the night. We still have some hot-pot seasoning, so we should cook one more hot-pot to celebrate Yuxin''s reunion with her family."


    "Thank you, Brother Jiang!" Li Yuxin said happily. Ever since meeting Jiang Liushi again, she sincerely felt that he was her lucky star. Looking at the heavy downpour outside, Li Yuxin felt fortunate. They were in a warm minibus, withfortable beds, hot-pot, and even beer. Compared to other people that did their best to find shelter just to sleep, they led a wonderful life.


    "Oh, Brother Jiang. My grandfather has been studying Luoluo for two days now. I told him about Luoluo, and my grandfather thinks it''s an amazing creature," Li Yuxin said suddenly.


    Hearing Li Yuxin''s words, Jiang Liushi remembered the mischievous Luoluo. Every time he remembered that the little gluttonous beast had devoured the mutant queen''s egg, Jiang Liushi would feel extremely annoyed. He knew that the little beast with high IQ could tell what could be eaten, and what could not, but it was too odious.


    "The little fellow is still asleep! How long will it keep sleeping? It has not done anything else other than use its innocent-looking eyes to plead for its mischievousness!" Jiang Liushi said angrily.


    At that moment, he suddenly heard Jiang Zhuying''s surprised voice from the bedroom, "Brother! Luoluo just moved a bit, it seems that Mr. Su has awakened it!"


    Jiang Liushi was also surprised. "Really?"


    Ying found a ce to stop and then everyone gathered to the cab, where Luoluo had been moved.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that Su Tong and Su Guangqi were overexcited. Naturally, he could understand why they were like that. No matter if it was back in civilized times or after doomsday, scientists would still get excited by some new findings.


    "Mr. Su, what is going on? How did you wake it up?"


    "Oh, it is like this." Su Guangqi took a sip of water and said excitedly, "This little fellow is indeed not ordinary at all. Its intelligence is the highest among all animals I have ever seen in my life! I have seen dogs that knew more than a hundred words before, and I have seen chimpanzees which couldmunicate with humans through thenguage of pictures. But all those animals were not as wise as the small hairball in front of us¡­"


    Su Guangqi continued while touching Luoluo gently, "Such an intelligent lifeform has always been the subject of research. Many overseas researchers have published simr papers-"


    ''Cough! Cough!''


    "Uh¡­but¡­" Jiang Liushi had to cough twice and interrupt Su Guangqi. Jiang Liushi knew Luoluo''s intelligence was not ordinary, but he thought it was useless. It could do nothing more than gain girls'' sympathy.


    Jiang Liushi was more concerned about the way Mr. Su used to wake up the guy, and whether it had gained a new ability. After eating his mutant queen ant''s egg, it should at least have a little reaction!


    "Oh... sorry, Little Jiang, I was too excited and almost got lost with some other matters." Su Guangqiughed. "This is the case. In fact, before Yuxin told me everything about the little fellow, I was already very curious about it. I have several measuring methods and tools. Form its physiological data, I found that its sympathetic activity is very high. However, under norm, the sympathetic nerves are in an inactive state, or evenpletely unresponsive. Then I did some experiments, such as orbital pressure testing... ording to some of its subconscious reactions, I found that¡­this little fellow was pretending to be asleep. Later, things became simple. Yuxin told me that it loved to eat barbecued meat, so I deliberately put some pieces of barbecued meat next to it, and then went out. You can easily guess the end result. When I came back, I found out that lots of barbecued meat pieces were missing, and on top of that the little fellow had made it look as nothing was missing by rearranging the remaining pieces. It wanted to mislead me! Yuxin also told me that this little fellow can understand andmunicate in the simplest form, so I exposed the little fraud by telling it that if it kept pretending to be asleep, I''d let Little Jiang cook it. It was so scared that it woke up immediately."


    Jiang Lisushi remained bbergasted for a long time after listening to Su Guangqi and realizing what had happened. ''It pretended to be in aa!? This little-''


    "No wonder I didn''t find the barbecued meat yesterday. At first, I thought that someone was hungry, but now it seems Luoluo had eaten it!" Jiang Zhuying said happily. And then she took Luoluo into her arms. She was thrilled to pick up Luoluo, not to reprimand it, but instead, her eyes were full of love. "It must have been starving during the two days."


    Luoluo seemed to have found a protective umbre at once, desperately rushing to Jiang Zhuying and Li Yuxin''s arms, while squeezing, but also looked at Jiang Liushi timidly.


    However, Jiang Liushi was still annoyed even after seeing that scene. "Little fellow, stop pretending! Come here!" Jiang Liushi suddenly took Luoluo from Jiang Zhuying''s arms.


    Luoluo looked a Jiang Liushi with watery eyes while its two big ears were shaking.


    "Don''t act in a pettishly charming manner in front of me. It''s useless. You have eaten my mutant queen ant''s egg, so show me your new ability quickly. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Liushi was a pragmatist. He thought no pains, no gains. But his mutant queen''s egg had been eaten by Luoluo. As a result, Jiang Liushi figured it should have gained something.


    Jiang Liushi just stared at Luoluo''s big eyes. "F*ck! Really useless?" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    "Brother, you are intimidating! Don''t scare our Luoluo!" Jiang Zhuying quickly grabbed Luoluo from Jiang Liushi''s hands, seemingly afraid her brother would harm Luoluo.


    Jiang Liushi was speechless.


    "Haha, Little Jiang, don''t worry. We are also very curious about this," Su Guangqi said, looking at this little ball-like beast happily.

 Chapter 478: Extraordinary Luoluo

    Chapter 478: Extraordinary Luoluo


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Luoluo holed up deeper into Jiang Zhuying''s embrace fearfully after noticing everyone staring at it.


    "Just you wait! I will punish you sooner orter," Jiang Liushi warned.


    Luoluo pped its long ears the whole time, which gave Jiang Liushi the impression that his warning fell in deaf ears.


    While this was taking ce, a muffled sound came from the deserted farnd beside the road, like thunder in the rain, but everyone knew that it was definitely not the sound of thunder. As the one-person high cmus field was quickly split in half, the ground began to slightly tremble.


    Mutant beasts!


    They had been driving along this road beside this wilderness, so it was a matter of time before encountering mutant beasts. Even Jiang Liushi felt it was strange that they hadn''t met any mutant beasts until now.


    ''Moo!''


    A mutant cow, asrge as a car, rushed out from the cmus field suddenly. Its skin was rough like sand and gravel and the two horns its head were eye-catching. It released hot air through its nostrils while staring at Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "Oh, my god!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun shouted in unison after seeing the mutant cow from the minibus.


    "Beef! Wonderful!"


    Although the mutant meat was very delicious, beef, mutton, and pork were easier to be epted by human beings. After all, that''s what people had always been eating before doomsday.


    Luoluo, which was hidden in Jiang Zhuying''s arms, suddenly picked up its ears and opened its big eyes. It almost drooled!


    That mutant cow with an aggressive posture seemed to have instinctively sensed danger, so it hesitated and didn''t rush toward them directly. In its eyes, the minibus was like a monster made of steel.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were ready to shoot, and Ling had also pulled out the dagger and came to the window.


    "Wait!" Jiang Liushi suddenly said. "Don''t waste bullets." And then, he suddenly looked at Luoluo. "If I''m not mistaken, Luoluo is also a mutant beast. I will send it to fight with that mutant cow. Don''t let us down," Jiang Liushi said, and then he immediately grabbed Luoluo, throwing it out of the window right after.


    That mutant cow was a level-1 mutant beast. Although they didn''t know Luoluo''s level, Jiang Liushi believed it was no problem for Luoluo to face it. After all, it had eaten a considerable amount of mutant meat as well as the mutant queen''s egg.


    When Luoluo was thrown out of the window, the mutant cow was facing Jiang Liushi''s minibus about dozen meters while kicking its hoof back. Suddenly, the mutant cow was scared by the hairball and Jiang Liushi''s roar.


    "Luoluo, go!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    ''Zhii¡ªzhi-''


    Luoluo''s hair stood on end the moment it saw the mutant cow. Although Luoluo was indeed a mutant beast and it had the courage to eat the mutant queen ant''s egg, its courage was nowhere to be seen before the huge mutant cow. Every time Jiang Liushi''s team met zombies, Luoluo would always hide. At the same time, it didn''t dare to fight against its enemies directly.


    However, never had it expected that Jiang Liushi would throw it. Naturally, the moment itnded on the ground, Luoluo ran back as quickly as possible


    "Hey! Shame on you!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi shouted angrily.


    At that moment, the mutant cow roared and dashed toward them! It aimed at Luoluo to hit its body heavily using its horns. This mutant cow was so heavy that the impact from the collision could directly throw a car face down. Luoluo was scared to death as it didn''t have time to dodge at all.


    Jiang Liushi sighed and lifted his sniper rifle up at once. After all, it was a mutant cow, and he couldn''t let it run away. However, just at that moment, Luoluo''s body suddenly expanded like a huge balloon. The cabbit-looking beast now resembled a quite funny and cute balloon-like bear as its four legs remained the same, short and small; it was quite the scene watching it waving them in a struggle.


    However, its body suddenly blocked Jiang Liushi''s muzzle. And then, the mutant cow and Luoluo collided!


    They all heard a strange sound and then saw that Luoluo had been sent flying straight back toward the minibus, but with no signs of blood or wounds. When Luoluo mmed against the window, it reverted to its original form and got in from the small gap of the window, jumping into Ran Xiyu''s arms as she was closer to it.


    "What?" Jiang Liushi was totally shocked by the scene. Even Jiang Zhuying and Ran Xiyu, who loved Luoluo extremely, felt it was impossible¡­


    How could there be no wound on Luoluo''s body?


    ''Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi squeezed his trigger as soon as possible, and soon after, the mutant cow fell down to the ground. Its huge body fell in two meters away from the minibus'' front, so Jiang Liushi''s minibus also shook.


    "Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, help me to deal with it," Jiang Liushi ordered, and then he put down his sniper rifer. He walked to Ran Xiyu and pulled Luoluo''s ears directly. It seemed that Luoluo had a psychological shadow. When it was lifted up by Jiang Liushi, it immediately became like a frosted eggnt with a pair of more grievous eyes. Jiang Liushi looked at Luoluo with great interest.


    Su Guangqi and Su Tong also curiously gathered around. Su Guangqi took out his presbyopic sses to observe Luoluo carefully.


    On the surface, it seemed that Luoluo didn''t have any changes. However, all of them had witnessed that amazing scene; Luoluo expanding suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi grabbed Luoluo''s ears and suddenly found that although its hair was soft, its ears could be formed at random. It seemed that its ears could be stretched without limitation¡­


    "Brother Jiang¡­what are you doing¡­" Even Ran Xiyu was eager to protect the little beast.


    However, Jiang Liushi paid no heed and pulled Luoluo''s ears to the point he could not stretch his hands any longer. Seeing this scene, all of them fell silent. Just at that time, Jiang Liushi turned around, but Luoluo''s ears hit the doorknob of his minibus.


    ''Duang!''


    The sound of a metal impact was heard. Jiang Liushi was speechless, and he immediately checked the doorknob. Although the doorknob wasn''t strengthened by the special alloy, it was still harder than ordinary doorknobs.


    "How could it be possible?" Jiang Liushi eximed loudly when he noticed that a part of the doorknob had caved in. Fortunately, it was quite easy for Jiang Liushi to repair it. Jiang Liushi immediately pulled up Luoluo''s ear again and hit the doorknob with it again.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Facts speak louder than words.


    Luoluo was indeed an extraordinary mutant beast.


    "It''s quite amazing," Su Guangqi stared at Luoluo and said excitedly.


    After getting the approval of Jiang Liushi, Professor Su cut off a strand of Luoluo''s hair to study. After a while, Professor Su said, "Although Luoluo''s hair feels soft when touching it, it''s actually very tenacious. Captain Jiang, Luoluo is not a useless beast. It''s a spectacr being." In Su Guangqi''s eyes, Luoluo was highly intelligent, and after evolving, its strength was also reflected. That''s why Su Guangqi felt Luoluo was an amazing creature.


    In fact, as a scientist, Professor Su hadn''t any chance until now to observe living mutant beasts. After all, other mutant beasts were difficult to control even they were in cages. However, Luoluo was quite different from them. It was cute with high sticity.


    Hearing Professor Su''s words, Jiang Liushi''s opinion started to change; he too thought it was an amazing creature.


    Immediately after, they started testing it. As expected, Luoluo could also make its body as thin as a piece of paper. It was as if its facial features were printed on its body. Luoluo noticed Jiang Liushi''s attitude toward it had changed, so its eyes suddenly became active again.


    Luoluo licked its tail to please Jiang Liushi and moved its head back and forth on Jiang Liushi''s palm. "Stop! It''s useless against me. Luoluo, you can y with the girls," Jiang Liushi said, and then he gave Luoluo to his sister. Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin came closer quickly as they couldn''t resist Luoluo''s cuteness.


    Jiang Liushi returned to the cab, and Ying restarted the minibus and continued to drive along the bumpy road. At this time, Jiang Liushi saw a street sign on the highway. Among several different ces'' names, Jiang Liushi saw a familiar but somewhat unfamiliar name¡ªJiangbei, his hometown.


    ¡­


    After the virus'' outbreak, Jiang Liushi had rushed down from this highway and pushed away some survivors that wanted to jump the line.


    However, now, on the highway, no living people could be seen anymore. As they continued to move forward,rge abandoned vehicles appeared on the road. Traces of battles could be found on the roads and fences. Jiang Liushi remembered that the army had ordered everyone to abandon the vehicle and walk on foot. Naturally, there were many dangers during the walk.


    Soon, Jiang Liushi''s bus reached the toll station of Jiangbei Freeway. After a certain distance, Jiang Liushi saw the military vehicles that had been blocking the entrance of the toll booth. After such a period of time, those military vehicles had been stripped and rusted. Although no bodies could be seen, the toll booth was full of dark brown blood, which was already shocking enough. Above the toll booth, the words, ''Jiangbei City Wees You,'' were also bleak.


    "We arrived at Jiangbei..." Other than Jiang Zhuying, Li Yuxin also showed a look of mncholy.


    Jiang Liushi also looked at the far north of Jiangbei City. He and Jiang Zhuying had been living together in a corner of Jiangbei City, for more than ten years.


    "We will not enter Jiangbei, just pass around the city. It should be infested with zombies," Jiang Liushi said. The once bustling city was no longer the same. Zombies were its ''residents'' now. The streets were full of abandoned shops and swaying zombies with bloodshot eyes and dirty clothes. Such a depressing scene could bring humans a strong sense of crisis.


    For such a Jiangbei City, Jiang Liushi didn''t want to see it at all. It was better to miss it rather than meet it. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi was strong enough to ept the new reality brought by doomsday. Not to mention, that ordinary zombies could no longer pose a threat to his minibus.


    "Uh, good idea," Li Yuxin agreed. She sat down with her mother and gently held her hands. Apparently, her emotional state was unstable.


    Jiang Zhuying seemed unconcerned, and then she started talking about their past to Ling and Ran Xiyu. Ran Xiyu was quite interested in these stories, listening to Jiang Zhuying''s description carefully. Ling just listened quietly.


    "You shared a room with a bunk?" Ling suddenly asked.


    Jiang Zhuying nodded and said calmly, "Yes!"


    "Hmm..."Ling nodded.


    Jiang Zhuying doubted her ears because she expected other questions. But Ling became quiet again.


    "Well, it''s quite normal. Haven''t you all slept beside my brother at nights?" Jiang Zhuying said and smiled.


    "..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became strange. Ran Xiyu''s expression was unchanged, but her ears were slightly red. Li Yuxin even blushed with embarrassment. She secretly nced at her mother, and she was too shy to look up.


    Jiang Liushi nced at his sister, and then he said awkwardly, "The minibus is too small..."


    The minibus was indeed quite small! Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were packed together in the cab every night. Even Su Guangqi needed to sleep at the cab. The others lived in the bedroom, and all of them faced each other. No matter how they arranged it, someone would always have to sleep on the floor beside Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Zhuying never minded sleeping beside her brother; they were siblings after all. But the other girls had to take turns silently and sleep beside Jiang Liushi. This situation had made Jiang Liushi feel a little strange. Fortunately, nobody had mentioned it before, but Jiang Zhuying said out.


    ''I have to hurry to upgrade my minibus!'' Jiang Liushi thought. He wondered what kinds of surprises he could get after his minibus was upgraded.


    "Well, that''s okay. In this terrible world, we should feel very happy that we can sleep in this safe minibus. Everything else is trivial," Ran Xiyu said and then she looked at Jiang Liushi.


    From Ran Xiyu''s chilly gray eyes, Jiang Liushi saw her smile. Seeing Jiang Liushi''s eyes, Ran Xiyu lowered her head and covered her smiling lips.

 Chapter 479: Just Passing Through

    Chapter 479: Just Passing Through


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The minibus was being driven along the country road in order to bypass the Jiangbei urban area directly. However, some local roads had disappearedpletely, and thus, they had to create their own path.


    At that moment, they saw some wooden and wire fences blocking the path ahead, but that kind of obstacle could not deter the minibus in the least. Just when Jiang Liushi was about to drive straight through the fences, Ran Xiyu suddenly said, "There are people over there!"


    Jiang Liushi nced at where Ran Xiyu pointed, and with his keen eyesight, he was able to discern several people hiding in a farmhouse not far away and looking at them through the window.


    "There are still survivors here," Jiang Liushi said in surprise. He stopped his minibus and stared at the survivors who thought they were hidden. And then Jiang Liushi pressed the horn twice.


    The survivors in the farmhouse were shocked and could not help but wonder how they had been spotted from such a distance with such wild vegetation in between.


    "Could it be that they pressed the horn carelessly?" A member asked.


    But when his voice faded, another rtively strong survivor nced at him. "Are you retarded? Unless they don''t value their lives, how could they act so carelessly? Did you forget that mutant zombies and beasts are all sensitive to sound!?" The strong survivor looked at the minibus and frowned while wondering who might be inside.


    During the period after the virus'' outbreak, almost all the living people had hidden around. It was quite difficult for them to meet strangers.


    ''Where did theye from?'' The two men were puzzled.


    Jiang Liushi started losing his patience, so he pressed the horn again. If nobody nned toe out, he would rush out directly. After all, there was no other road. If they chose to drive through the fields, they lose their direction.


    The horn''s sound echoed harshly in this wilderness, and that made the strong survivor annoyed. ''Why did they press the horn again?''


    "Did they press the horn casually this time?" The survivor who was scolded earlier asked again with a little uncertainty.


    "Let''s go out. Otherwise, they will press the horn again. We should leave two people here so they won''t know how many members we have," the stronger survivor said. And then he took a gun and walked out. The gun was a standard Type 95 gun, which they had found near the toll booth. At that time, a lot of guns and ammunition had been dropped near the toll booth. After the number of zombies got smaller, the survivors of these groups had gone to collect those weapons; otherwise, they could not stand firm here. The stronger survivors walked out of the door with the other two people carefully, however, just when they were ready to step out of the door, that horn sounded again.


    "F*ck!" What if mutant beasts rushed over?"


    "Who are you? This is our survival base!" asked the stronger survivor.


    "Can this fence be opened?" Zhang Hai asked.


    Seeing Zhang Hai grabbing the window with one hand while half of his body was hanging directly, the stronger survivor was shocked because he noticed that Zhang Hai was a paranormal.


    "Answer me first. Who are you and where did youe from? Would you like to join our survival base? It won''t be a problem, but I also need to ask our boss," the stronger survivor answered.


    They had met such survivors before, or more urately people who had fled, and were seeking to take refuge in their survival base. In other words, it was a quitemon urrence for some powerful team to seek refuge. Moreover, the stronger survivor believed that his boss would appreciate a group with a paranormal among them.


    "You are lucky to have found us. Actually, our survival base is one of the best in the whole continent."


    "What? Why would we join you for the road? Were you the ones who repaired it?"


    "Excuse me. What do you mean?" The stronger survivor asked again because he didn''t understand at all.


    "F*ckers. Why should we join you for passing this road? Was it built by you-"


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jiang Liushi that was impatient.


    "What?" The stronger survivor didn''t react at all.


    "We need to go through this road. Your lousy fence blocks our way!" Zhang Hai shouted.


    Originally, it was a very simple matter, but the strong survivor asked them to join and even boasted about their survival base.


    "Brother Li, they seem to say that they want to pass from here¡­" a member whispered in the stronger survivor''s ear.


    "I heard it," The stronger survivor said and red at that poor guy again.


    "Oh, but if you move forward, you will enter our survival base. There are many people and children inside, so we can''t let you in casually. In case something happens, we don''t know how to deal with it. Moreover, we don''t block the way deliberately¡­" The stronger survivor also maintained a safe distance and talked with Zhang Hai.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Zhang Hai was speechless. He had a bad temper, but he was stopped by Jiang Liushi. "Zhang Hai," Jiang Liushi called Zhang Hai back and then opened the door.


    Seeing a young man in his twenties walking down from the minibus, the stronger survivor rxed a little. In his mind, Zhang Hai was a man, who was quite difficult to deal with. However, Jiang Liushi looked gentle.


    "That person who just sneaked out from the back door went to inform your boss, right?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Hearing his question, the stronger survivor was totally shocked because he just secretly made a gesture to that member to call their boss. But why could the young man know about that? He suddenly realized that what his judgment was wrong; obviously, the young man before him was even more difficult to deal with.


    "Soon. Very soon." The stronger survivor hadpletely abandoned the idea of fighting because he could feel that the young man observed his every movement. Even his hand holding the gun felt ufortable, but he could not lower it as it was his only means of protection.


    "Then we will wait," Jiang Liushi said. They could still afford to wait as it didn''t really matter if they arrived at Jiangning a littleter.


    A few people were taking action in secret, but they didn''t know that all their movements were within the scope of Ran Xiyu''s spiritual vision. Moreover, she had even extended the range of her power further ahead, and thus, she had already detected their base. At the same time, she shared her vision with Jiang Liushi so almost nothing could be hidden from their eyes. The survival base was just one kilometer away, with a dense poption, just like a small vige.


    Soon, several motorcycles and a modified pickup truck were driven over. A thick steel cage was added to thepartment. The front of the car was also covered with iron and iron cages. It looked very boorish. Several people were standing in the steel cage, and two people were sitting on each motorcycle. When they roared, they came to the fence.


    "What happened?"The pickup truck''s door was opened, and a man in a leather coat walked down and frowned when he saw Jiang Liushi''s minibus. He received the news that trouble had found them, but he just saw an ordinary minibus and a young man that just standing beside the minibus calmly!


    "Brother Lin Wei, they said they''d like to pass through our base," the stronger survivor said urgently.


    Jiang Liushi was looking at Lin Wei, who was a paranormal with a rtively strong ability. Jiang Liushi didn''t know whether he was the boss of the base, but it didn''t matter at all. He just wanted to find someone, who could make a decision.


    Lin Wei nced at Jiang Liushi, and then he looked at the minibus again. ''Several strong energy fluctuations!'' Originally, Lin Wei had decided to refuse, but at that moment, he changed his decision. Although he had brought dozens of members, it was impossible for them to fight against Shi Ying Squad.


    "Since you''d like to pass through here, you should give us somepensation," Lin Wei said hesitantly.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Liushi asked lightly. If Lin Wei demanded an exorbitant price, Jiang Liushi would simply choose to fight them.


    Lin Wei was under the impression that they couldn''t have many things in the minibus; after all, there were still so many people in it. However, they must have enough essential food. A lion has a big mouth. He was toozy to talk nonsense with those people, and he was too arrogant.


    "10 kg of rice," Lin Wei answered.


    "Rice?" Jiang Liushi asked in surprise.


    "What? Do you feel it''s too much? At least, 7.5 kg," Lin Wei said angrily.


    Jiang Liushi found the boss both funny and annoying. He even bargained on his own!


    Actually, Jiang Liushi had still some rice stored. Moreover, the rice was of no use to his team, so he didn''t mind this deal at all. He nodded immediately and said, "Open up the fence. We''ll give it to you when we pass."


    "Okay. Old Li, take several members to disassemble part of the protective belt first," Lin Wei ordered.


    Hearing Lin Wei''s words, Jiang Liushi''s footsteps paused again. That was nothing more than a broken fence, but Lin Wei had actually called it a protective...


    They needed to open that fence manually, and then they needed to reassemble it, that''s another reason Jiang Liushi agreed to give them some rice. Otherwise, Jiang Liushi wouldn''t agree.


    When Lin Wei ordered, Old Li and others immediately opened the fence with ease. After waiting for seven or eight minutes, Jiang Liushi''s minibus finally passed.


    Seeing the minibus up close, Lin Wei felt it was kind of special. It was quite different from other minibusses in his mind. At the same time, Lin Wei couldn''t see the inner space of the minibus.


    "Follow my car," Lin Wei shouted. He had sensed strong energy fluctuations, so he had to be very careful.


    Soon, Jiang Liushi and his team members saw a small vige in front of them. In fact, there were only a few small two-story houses. The rest were straw sheds. There was also a concrete brick wall, hardened with cement, outside the vige, and a recently built tower. Several muzzles were aiming at the outside ground. The vige was built after doomsday, so all the roads were upied by them. They still had to go around a farnd to pass. The people in the vige had seen Lin Wei suddenly taking several people with him. But now, they saw a minibus following Lin Wei''s car back.


    For a time, many survivors stopped what they were doing and looked over. Jiang Liushi noticed that those survivors were indeed poor. Even their clothes were in tatters. They were working hard, and some people were supervising them. Those people were bloated with pride. However, Jiang Liushi was d to but powerless to render assistance. At least, those survivors could be protected in a rtively safe environment.


    "This is our base. Go around, then I will lead you out," Lin Wei stopped and said.


    Jiang Liushi opened the window and took a bag of rice out. "Since you are credible, then this bag of rice is yours."


    "Okay." Lin Wei waved, and someone immediately picked up the bag of rice. Just as Jiang Liushi was about to close the window, he suddenly heard a hesitant shout, "Jiang Liushi? Really? Jiang Liushi!"


    Jiang Liushi followed the sound, and then he saw an unkempt person rushing toward him excitedly. The person''s face was dark, and his hair was too long, so Jiang Liushi didn''t recognize him at all.


    ''Who is this person?''


    "It''s me, it''s me!" The man shouted and quickly pulled his hair away, and wiped his face hard. "Jiang Liushi, look at me carefully!"

 Chapter 480: Excellent Minibus and Pretty Girls

    Chapter 480: Excellent Minibus and Pretty Girls


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Uh, it''s you, Wang Kui?" Jiang Liushi shouted. He never expected he could meet an acquaintance here.


    Wang Kui was one of his ssmates. When doomsday broke out, Wang Kui should be in school.


    "Didn''t you evacuate to the Shenhai Ind with other people?" Jiang Liushi asked. When he was in the Shenhai Ind, he had also met one of his high school ssmates, but none of his college ssmates. That was quitemon as there were hundreds of thousands of people in the Shenhai Ind.


    "Safety Zone?" Wang Kui shook his head. "No. At that time, Luo Ming and I,, along with some others, all fled. We also managed to escape, hiding in a ce where we could not see the sky for ten days. Later we met other survivors and escaped from the Jiangbei District together..." Wang Kui''s expression became ugly when he remembered the terrible situations they had faced.


    "It''s not easy to survive. We ate everything we could find to survive. I suffered greatly during those days," Wang Kui said. All sorts of feelings welled up in his mind. Seeing Jiang Liushi dressed in clean clothes and in such a good state, Wang Kui could not help but admire him. Just a few seconds earlier, he saw Jiang Liushi taking out a bag of rice and giving it to them.


    "Really?" Jiang Liushi was surprised. Luo Ming was his roommate. When doomsday broke out, Jiang Liushi had asked Luo Ming to borrow some money to refit his minibus.


    However, Luo Ming couldn''t lend money to him at that time. Jiang Liushi had warned him to stay in the dormitory and not to walk around.


    "I am going to call Luo Ming," Wang Kui said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. He looked at Lin Wei and said, "My ssmates are in your base, so I''d like to stay for a little longer to meet them."


    "No problem, but don''t go everywhere," Lin Wei said. After all, they had gotten the rice.


    Jiang Liushi looked around, and he could see the whole vige from where they were. Moreover, he didn''t have any interest to go anywhere at all.


    Soon Wang Kui came back, but he had not brought took Luo Ming back, but also several other people.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned. In fact, when they were back in the university, he did not know many people. Jiang Liushi didn''t know most of the people brought by Wang Kui. Instead, Li Yuxin came to the window, and she was shocked. "Lu Shanshan? Chen Jing?" These people brought by Wang Kui were all college students of Jiangbei University.


    "Jiang Liushi! Really?" Luo Ming screamed in surprise across the distance. "I''m still alive thanks to you! If you hadn''t urged me to stay in the dormitory, I would have long been dead!"


    Luo Ming had been ying games in the dormitory when the virus outbreak hit, so he locked the door and stayed in for several days until he had eaten all the food he had. Then he found some other survivors that were still on the campus, so they fled together. Finally, they came to this survival base. It was said that there were other survival bases in Jiangbei, it was possible for other students to be there. However, in this post-apocalyptic world, it was too difficult to connect with each other, and it was impossible to move around with each other. Luo Ming had never forgotten about Jiang Liushi, but he had never expected that they''d meet each other again.


    "It must be fate." Luo Ming''s tears came down as soon as he saw Jiang Liushi. Meeting an old friend so suddenly, left Luo Ming at a loss of words.


    The other few people were not familiar with Jiang Liushi, but one of the girls, named Lu Shanshan, looked at Jiang Liushi in aplicated way. She thought that Jiang Liushi could not remember her at all. In the past, a friend of Jiang Liushi had joked that she wanted to introduce Jiang Liushi to her, but she felt very disgusted with Jiang Liushi at that time. Naturally, she didn''t want to meet Jiang Liushi at all.


    Actually, Jiang Liushi didn''t care about that matter at all. It was just his friend''s decision, so he paid no attention to the suggestion of meeting Lu Shanshan. He was especially happy after reuniting with Luo Ming.


    "Just get on. We should talk on the minibus." Jiang Liushi felt it was not good to talk in this manner, so he ordered Ying to open the door.


    "Good." Luo Ming nodded and immediately approached the minibus'' door. As Luo Ming was about to step inside his body turned stiff.


    ''This minibus is too luxurious!''


    He originally thought that it was an ordinary minibus, but he was totally wrong!


    ''Sofa? Carpet? Beds and bathroom? The minibus is awesome!''


    And when he looked at it, he felt that his eyes were dim.


    ''1, 2, 3... Several beautiful girls!'' Everyone looked stunning with different temperaments.


    Lu Shanshan also looked pretty good, butpared with those girls, she could be considered average at best. The girls in Jiang Liushi''s minibus were really eye-catching. Not only Luo Ming, but also Wang Kui and the others that were standing behind were all dumbfounded after seeing them.


    When the door opened, it was simply subverting their three views. If everything wasn''t just in front of them, they would think something was wrong with their eyes.


    Originally, Lin Wei was just staring at them from far away, but now he was also shocked by the minibus'' interior. How could this ordinary minibus have so many luxurious appliances? How could so many beauties be in it? Lin Wei did not expect that this minibus could be so special. For a time, he had even forgotten about the cigarette he was holding. Comparing the minibus'' interior and their survival base, it was likeparing a shabby grass house with a mansion.


    Luo Ming was stiff at the door for a while, and then he retracted his foot with a smiled. "Your amodation environment is excellent! I can see that there are already many people inside so I won''t get on," Luo Ming found an excuse while staring at his dirty shoes.


    Hearing his answer, Jiang Liushi went off immediately. Li Yuxin also followed. Actually, just then Lu Shanshan had already seen Li Yuxin, but she was not sure, but now she confirmed it.


    "Shanshan! Chen Jing! I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Li Yuxin said happily. Every time she met her familiar people, she felt very lucky. After all, in this world, only a few people could survive. And even if they could survive, they could die at any time because of all kinds of dangers.


    "Yuxin..." Lu Shanshan stared at Li Yuxin. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, either."


    She looked at Li Yuxin, who was so beautiful. Her mental state was also quite good, and her temperament had be better. After she came down, the people in the base were all attracted by her. Even Lin Wei was totally attracted.


    "You... howe you''re with Jiang Liushi?" Lu Shanshan nced at Jiang Liushi and asked.


    Li Yuxin still smiled. "This is a long story. Brother Jiang, do you know Lu Shanshan and Chen Jing?"


    Jiang Liushi nced at them but just smiled slightly. "Hello." He didn''t know them at all. He just guessed that they were Li Yuxin''s ssmates.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi''s reaction, Lu Shanshan felt sad because Jiang Liushi didn''t remember her at all. But she also wondered why Li Yuxin called Jiang Liushi Brother Jiang.


    ''Could they¡­'' Thinking of this, Lu Shanshan felt depressed. When they were ssmates, she looked down upon Jiang Liushi because he was an orphan, and he had a sister. In her mind, in case she fell in love with Jiang Liushi, she would simply drag herself. But she didn''t expect that Li Yuxin, who was so remarkable, could agree to live with Jiang Liushi¡­To her displeasure, Li Yuxin''s current state showed that Li Yuxin made a right decision. Lu Shanshan knew that after doomsday, most of the girls who had no fighting power would be the paranormals'' toys. But as long as they were clever, they may live a good life with a paranormal. Such kind of story was sad, but Lu Shanshan felt it was also normal. The weak were easy prey to the strong. Even she regarded that as her own goal. However, in this base, she did not have such an opportunity at all. As soon as she noticed the difference between herself and Li Yuxin, Lu Shanshan''s heart sank.


    "Luo Ming, how is life here?" asked Jiang Liushi. The moment he saw Luo Ming''s poor appearance, he thought his friend led a hard life.


    "All right, we have food to eat, and there is a ce to shelter us from the rain. We have tobor every day, but I take it as exercise," Luo Ming said with a smile.


    "How about you? Are you a paranormal?" Luo Ming asked curiously.


    Jiang Liushi smiled and said, "That''s right."


    "Woo! You are amazing! In fact, we also had a ssmate who became a paranormal. Otherwise we could not have survived, but unfortunately, he died," Luo Ming said awkwardly. If that ssmate hadn''t died, their life at the base would be much better. That ssmate was a good man, so he always took care of them.


    At this time, a ringing sound echoed.


    Jiang Liushi saw that all the survivors around him stopped what they were doing and walked in one direction. Luo Ming and the others also looked back.


    Luo Ming turned and said, "Jiang Liushi, just wait for me for a while. We should go to get our meal. If we tarry, there''ll be nothing left." And then Luo Ming also run to that direction quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi smiled. He remembered the times when they had to run like this to go and eat at the campus. But at that time, Luo Ming was too fat to run quickly.


    Soon Luo Ming came back. Jiang Liushi looked at him and saw a bowl of boxed rice. There were way few pieces of meat inside, and the vegetables were even less. In this world, eating vegetables was indeed a luxury. However, Luo Ming didn''t care about this at all. He sat down to continue talking with Jiang Liushi. A few minutes earlier Wang Kui had told him about the dialogue between Jiang Liushi and Lin Wei. Luo Ming knew Jiang Liushi would leave soon. After this departure, they didn''t know when they could meet again. It may not be possible to meet again in this life.


    Therefore, Luo Ming wanted to talk more with Jiang Liushi. After all, they were close friends. Talking to Jiang Liushi gave him the feeling that they had returned to the past, and doomsday had never urred.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Ming asked while eating.


    Jiang Liushi took a look at the meal again and asked, "You just eat this?" Jiang Liushi frowned and asked.


    "It''s all because of the catastrophe. You know me! I can eat everything!" Luo Ming said with optimism.


    Jiang Liushi smiled and said, "We are going to Jiangning."


    "Jiangning?" Luo Ming was stunned and said, "Why? What are you going to Jiangning?"


    "We need to find something," Jiang Liushi just said vaguely.


    "Oh...talking about Jiangning, I remember someone talking about it." Luo Ming continued, "In our base, there is a paranormal who fled from Jiangning with a few people, and he must have some information on Jiangning''s current situation. Wait! I will tell you in detail after dinner. If you want to go there, you need information." Luo Ming hurriedly ate because he did not know if Jiang Liushi was in a hurry. Because he was eating too fast, Luo Ming was a little stunned. He felt very happy because he could do something for his good friend.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Luo Ming, but suddenly he took the box lunch and said, "Don''t eat this. Since we met, let me invite you to have a real meal. We''ll eat barbecued meat."


    Jiang Liushi and his teammates did not follow meal time like others. They would eat at any time they wanted.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun immediately took out the grill when they heard Jiang Liushi, and took out the fresh mutant beef from the refrigerator. Every seasoning was avable, and they did not evenck in fresh vegetables.


    Lin Wei had just recovered from the surprise of seeing the stunning beauties and the minibus'' interior, but then he noticed Zhang Hai and Sun Kun taking out all kinds of ingredients from the minibus, and he was almost shocked to death.


    ''Mutant beast meat, vegetables, and fruits!'' Lin Wei suddenly pped his thigh! He hadpletely underestimated the strength of this team. Moreover, he had taken the initiative to reduce 15 kg of rice to 7,5 kg. It seemed that those things were nothing for Jiang Liushi.


    Luo Ming was also shocked by the scene.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were very good at cooking. Soon they set up the grill and started the fire. They were more professional than those selling skewers.


    Wang Kui, Chen Jing and the others all looked around and swallowed hard a mouthful of saliva. Lu Shanshan also felt that her meal was tasteless. She stared at the barbecue, and unconsciously she began to drool.


    "Luo Minge here to eat some meat." Jiang Liushi handed a string of meat to Luo Ming.


    Luo Ming stared at the barbecued meat, hesitated for a moment and then he took it. He said, "Haha, old ssmate, thanks!" He couldn''t wait to take a bite, and he almost bit his tongue. It was really delicious!


    Seeing Luo Ming eating mutant meat, even Lin Wei was somewhat envious. He never expected that one day he would envy ordinary people. It wasn''t easy for them to go hunting in this survival base, and their leader controlled everything.


    The mutant beast meat was not enough for everyone. How could other ordinary people actually eat mutant meat? Lin Wei was pretty sure that Jiang Liushi was quite rich. Otherwise, even if they were ssmates, who would be willing to share mutant meat? Thinking of this, Lin Wei got a wicked idea. As the saying goes, ''A tall tree catches the wind!''

 Chapter 481: Ambush

    Chapter 481: Ambush


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Luo Ming gobbled down the meat without uttering a word. However, since he was an ordinary person, and his appetite was poor, he could not eat much. The barbecued meat was a far cry from what he usually ate. Naturally, Luo Ming knew how lucky he was to enjoy such an extravagant meal, and it was all due to Jiang Liushi.


    At the same time, Wang Kui, Lu Shanshan, and the others were looking at them enviously. After a few bites, Luo Ming paused, and then asked Jiang Liushi with a smile, "Jiang Liushi, may I-"


    "Let them eat some," Jiang Liushi answered directly.


    "Thank you, Jiang Liushi. Oh sorry, Brother Jiang," Wang Kui said happily. He knew that Jiang Liushi did this for Luo Ming''s sake. After all, they weren''t familiar with Jiang Liushi back in university at all. Wang Kui called Jiang Liushi ''Brother'' just for cottoning up.


    Cheng Jing also gratefully thanked Jiang Liushi for letting them eat barbecued meat. Lu Shanshan hesitated. Originally, she wanted to refuse, but in the end, she could not resist the barbecued meat''s temptation. After getting the meat, she couldn''t wait to eat. The meat was really delicious. Did Jiang Liushi and Li Yuxin have such marvelous meals on a daily basis?


    After Luo Ming distributed a portion of his meat with the other students, he pped his hands and stopped eating. "Jiang Liushi, where did youe from?" Luo Ming asked curiously.


    "Xiayuan," Jiang Liushi answered. Seeing that Luo Ming did not know where Xiayuan was, Jiang Liushi continued, "It is in Sanxiang Province."


    "Wow! That is quite far." Luo Ming nodded.


    Jiang Liushi just smiled slightly. He wondered what reaction Luo Ming would show if he knew that they had already driven to most of the southern areas.


    "What does the paranormal you mentioned earlier know?" Jiang Liushi asked directly. Although Su Guangqi and Su Tong knew that there was a safety zone in Jiangning through the radio, it was just a piece of the information.


    "Jiangning''s current situation...he had said that the security zone is under strict control, and usually ordinary people can''t enter. The surrounding area is also chaotic. Ordinary people and paranormals are coexisting together, and you can buy everything you want in the survivor area. If you need to sell anything, you''ll definitely find a buyer. Even some powerful paranormals from Jiangbei go to trade there. But if one''s strength is insufficient, they are likely to be swallowed," Luo Ming recounted the paranormal''s words.


    "Well..." Jiang Liushi didn''t know how to answer. But the situation at Jiangning was indeed somewhat different from what he had heard. The military area sounded very strict.


    "If you aren''t in a hurry, I will ask that person toe over, so that you can ask him," Luo Ming suggested.


    "Good idea." Jiang Liushi nodded.


    Luo Ming nodded back and then he got up and run off to call that person. Jiang Liushi intended to tell to Lin Wei that they''d like to stay here for a little longer, but he was nowhere to be found; only hisckeys remained, staring at them.


    "Xiyu, pay more attention to them," Jiang Liushi said in a low voice.


    "Okay." Ran Xiyu nodded.


    In an unfamiliar environment, Jiang Liushi will not feel restless, but he would not take it lightly either. It was the same for Wang Kui and the others, even though they were ssmates in the past, Jiang Liushi would not trust them that easily. After all, a long time had passed. Not to mention now, even before doomsday, Jiang Liushi was never a gullible person. Amongst them, Jiang Liushi only knew Luo Ming well.


    Lu Shanshan nced at Jiang Liushi and then pulled Wang Kui and Chen Jing. "Let''s go."


    ¡­


    In the survival base, men and women lived in arge room respectively. Some strong ones could live in arger room with several people. Only paranormals could live in a single room, which was practically a suite.


    The man Luo Ming was looking for was in arge room. In fact, he was a lower supervisor, and usually, Luo Ming could not talk to him as their statuses were way different. What Luo Ming recounted earlier was just the content of the conversation between that supervisor and some others. Luo Ming needed to beg him to help Jiang Liushi.


    The supervisor was a bald man, who was sitting in the room to eat with some others. They were eating stir-fried vegetables, in which the meat was much more than what Luo Ming and ordinary people would eat. When Luo Ming came in, the supervisor and the others in the room frowned, "What are you doing?" asked the supervisor.


    Luo Ming smiled and carefully exined the intention of his visit. "As long as Brother Qing agrees, I will be at your disposal in the future," Luo Ming said.


    "What?"Brother Qing snorted and said with a disdainful smile, "You''ll be at my disposal? What can you do? Laundry or polish shoes?"


    "Everything is fine with me!"Luo Ming kept smiling. He didn''t know what Jiang Liushi wanted to do at Jiangning, but Luo Ming believed that if they had more information, their journey would be safe. Moreover, he felt gratitude toward Jiang Liushi as he had invited him to eat the delicious barbecued meat.


    One meal was nothing, but Luo Ming was totally moved. In this post-apocalyptic world, only Jiang Liushi made him like they were brothers. At the same time, it was no different for him for whom he would run errands.


    "Little boy, you are loyal to your friends." Brother Qing walked in front of Luo Ming, patted his cheek, and then mmed him viciously. Luo Ming was suffering, but he didn''t dare to move at all.


    "After all, we were ssmates-"


    Brother Qing interrupted him suddenly, "Sh*t up! ssmates? Sh*t! You should look at yourself first. You are not good enough to serve me! Why should I follow you back to give information about Jiangning? Get out!" The spit of Brother Qing was sshed on Luo Ming''s face.


    Lou Ming lowered his head. Actually, as a supervisor, Brother Qing would always curse at them and mistreat them. Countless times, Luo Ming would like to scream. However, in the end, he was forced to bow his head since the gap in status and strength between the two sides forced Luo Ming to ept the bitter reality. This time was just the same.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Wei came in from the door and said, "Why don''t you go? Go, and call Feng Yi. Feng Yi is your boss, so he knows a lot, right? I heard that he was a famous figure at Jiangning."


    Brother Qing was stunned, but then he nodded. "No problem."


    When Luo Ming saw Brother Qing grabbing clothes and going to find Feng Yi, he turned to look at Lin Wei. He had a bad feeling. Although Luo Ming was an optimistic person, that didn''t mean he was stupid. Why would Lin Wei run specifically to say this? It was quite strange. Moreover, Lin Wei didn''t know Jiang Liushi at all, so he had no reason to do that.


    "Wait, Brother Lin, thank you, but you don''t need to do this," Luo Ming quickly said.


    "You should go and call your ssmate here," Lin Wei answered.


    Luo Ming''s heart sank, and he suddenly understood everything.


    "Excuse me, Brother Lin. If my ssmate annoyed you, I would apologize to you. Don''t be angry," Luo Ming quickly shouted. He didn''t expect that he was not only of no help to Jiang Liushi, but he had also brought harm to him. Although Jiang Liushi was powerful, he just had one minibus as well as several members. How could hepete with them? Moreover, Lin Wei was quite good at ambushing others!


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Lin Wei asked again.


    "Brother Lin!" Luo Ming wanted to beg, but Lin Wei got closer and pped him, sending him flying as Lin Wei was a paranormal. Luo Ming spat a mouthful of blood at once.


    At that moment, Luo Ming saw Wang Kui, Chen Jing, and Lu Shanshaning his way. In fact, Lu Shanshan had taken the initiative to call Wang Kui and Chen Jing toe together. She was under the impression that Jiang Liushi was not a stone-hearted man, so she wanted to help Luo Ming and then beg Jiang Liushi to take them away. In this base, they had no chance to lead a better life at all. However, as long as they could follow Jiang Liushi, things would be totally different. At least, they could live in that clean and luxurious minibus. But Lu Shanshan did not expect that they would witness such a scene as soon as they came. Wang Kui and Chen Jing were scared while Lu Shanshan was trembling from shock.


    Seeing that Lin Wei was walking toward them, Lu Shanshan breathed quickly, but then she suddenly said, "I can do it! Yes, I can go to call Jiang Liushi here."


    "You!" Luo Ming shouted in surprise. Wang Kui and Chen Jing were also thunderstruck. They all looked at Lu Shanshan. In their minds, Lu Shanshan was a kind girl, and none of them expected she could make such a decision.


    "Can you? You are not familiar with him!"Lin Wei said.


    "But I know his girlfriend. She is a doctor so I will ask her something about gynecological matters. I will invite her here to exam me, and I''m sure Jiang Liushi will follow her," Lu Shanshan exined.


    Lin Wei stared at her in surprise and nodded after listening to Lu Shanshan''s n. "Good idea."


    "Lu Shanshan, what do you want to do?" Luo Ming shouted.


    Lin Wei was annoyed by Luo Ming''s behavior, and he pulled a long knife.


    "Brother Lin, since I''d like to help you, please don''t kill Luo Ming. I once heard that paranormals are very sensitive to the smell of blood. If they find something amiss, things will getplicated," Lu Shanshan said immediately. Lin Wei nodded.


    "Lu Shanshan, you implored us earlier to beg Luo Ming to convince Jiang Liushi to take us with him. Why do you want to help Lin Wei harm Jiang Liushi now?" After leaving therge room, Wang Kui and Chen Jing asked in a low voice.


    "It can''t be helped. We witnessed everything. If we didn''t cooperate, they''d kill us all," Lu Shanshan said calmly, "Think it carefully! Jiang Liushi looked down on us. After all, we are not familiar with each other. If we followed him, he might abandon us on the way. Since it''s like that, it would be better to stay here and get along with our boss. Brother Qing is just a supervisor, but he leads a better life than us." Of course, that was not her only goal.


    "I can''t do it..." Chen Jing shook her head quickly as she couldn''tmit such an atrocity. Just thinking about it made her feel afraid of death.


    "You are really useless." Lu Shanshan shook her head and nced at Wang Kui. "Wang Kui, what about you?"


    "I..." Wang Kui hesitated. He looked at Lu Shanshan and felt that this woman seemed to have turned into apletely different person, but maybe this was Lu Shanshan''s true nature.


    Wang Kui swallowed and finally nodded. "I will help you." He thought that even if he didn''t follow Lu Shanshan, she would go by herself. Once her n worked, it would be toote for regrets. They would have already offended her, so how could their days be better?


    "Then, you should distract Jiang Liushi as I bring Li Yuxin with me," Lu Shanshan nodded and said.


    As she was walking in the direction of the minibus, Lu Shanshan''s heartbeat gradually calmed down. She knew that what she was about to do today could change her life. Although her mindset had changed, she believed it was God''s intention¡­


    ''That''s your fate, Jiang Liushi,'' Lu Shanshan said to herself.


    ¡­


    Presently, Brother Qing had gathered with Feng Yi, Lin Wei, and others and they were nning the ambush. They had five paranormals and 20 people in total. They had used a lot of manpower to ambush the people in the minibus! They all believed that as long as Jiang Liushi''s team took the bait, everything would go their way as in their minds nobody had the power to withstand the might of their firepower.


    ¡­


    After a while, Wang Kui and Lu Shanshan made their way to Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "Brother Jiang, Luo Ming went to find Brother Qing, but he didn''t know where Brother Qing had gone. I''d like to ask if you could help me with something," Wang Kui said to Jiang Liushi.


    At the same time, Lu Shanshan got closer to Li Yuxin, lowered her voice and said, "Yuxin, can I ask you toe with me and check me for a disease, that is¡­sorry, I feel a little ufortable when talking about it."


    "Is the sanitary condition too bad? If it is because of this, it''s quitemon," Li Yuxin answered without thinking more. After all, girls were very vulnerable in this aspect. The sanitary conditions after doomsday were terrible.


    However, Li Yuxin did not follow immediately. "Please wait, I have to report to Brother Jiang first."


    A hint of gloominess shed through Lu Shanshan''s eyes when she heard that. She had not expected that Li Yuxin would have to report everything to Jiang Liushi. But, Lu Shanshan thought everything would be okay as her n was wless.


    After listening to Li Yuxin''s words, Jiang Liushi looked at Lu Shanshan and then walked over. "No problem, but I''d like to apany you."


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s answer, Lu Shanshan''s heart jumped, and her facial expression changed. "I don''t think that''s appropriate."


    "Rest assured, I am not interested in watching you, I just want to protect Yuxin," Jiang Liushi said directly.


    Lu Shanshan looked at Jiang Liushi, but her uneasiness became more and more intense. She felt that Jiang Liushi didn''t treat her as a woman but a clown.


    Jiang Liushi asked leisurely, "Wang Kui, Lu Shanshan, do you feel that I''m a kind person just because we are ssmates?"


    Lu Shanshan''s heart leaped wildly, and her face became extremely white. She forced herself to calm down and squeezed a smile. "How could that be? If you want toe with us, be our guest. "


    "Then we can tour around your survival base," Jiang Zhuying also jumped out of the minibus and said. Su Guangqi and Su Tong remained in the minibus, while Ying, Zhang Hai, and Sun Kun were responsible for protecting them.


    Jiang Liushi took Li Yuxin, Jiang Zhuying, Ling and Ran Xiyu with him and followed Lu Shanshan and Wang Kui. They were walking to the core area of the survival base. Lu Shanshan was very upset, but she looked extremely calm. Actually, she felt happy with the fact that Jiang Liushi wanted to follow her. Originally, she wanted to use Li Yuxin as bait to draw Jiang Liushi out, but it was needless now as thetter, as well as three other girls, followed them directly.


    "Brother Jiang, my room is just in front of us. But I''d like for Yuxin toe inside as it''s a delicate matter," Lu Shanshan said with a shy look on her face.


    Jiang Liushi nced at her with a smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    Currently, five paranormals and 20 people were waiting in ambush with lots of ammunition. They were waiting quietly for Lu Shanshan to bring Li Yuxin to this room. They had thrown Luo Ming to the corner and blocked his mouth so he could not warn them.He could do nothing more than stare at the door desperately. His eyes were filled with anger and anxiety. Several vultures were waiting for the door to open and grab Li Yuxin.

 Chapter 482: A Clown

    Chapter 482: A Clown


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    As they were getting closer to the door, Lu Shanshan''s heart jumped involuntarily. She heaved a sigh of relief and stopped at the door of the room. "This is my room..." Lu Shanshan turned to say.


    "Don''t you want Yuxin to help you? Don''t waste our time and open the door!" Jiang Liushi interrupted her.


    Lu Shanshan shook her head. Originally, she would like to exchange a few words with Jiang Liushi, just to let them live for a little longer. After all, they were former ssmates. However, since Jiang Liushi was so impatient, she naturally didn''t need to say anything.


    "Yuxin, I am going to prepare for the examination. When I''m ready I''ll tell you toe in," Lu Shanshan said enthusiastically to Li Yuxin.


    Li Yuxin nodded and stood in the same ce. Lu Shanshan walked over and opened the door. One of her feet had already entered the door. At this moment, the smile on Lu Shanshan''s face disappearedpletely. She had aplicated look in her eyes; it was a mix of pity and liberation.


    ''Jiang Liushi, if you were a little kinder to me, I may have hesitated to scheme against you. As for Li Yuxin, she will have to share the burnt. You have already led a long happy life, it''s my turn now!'' Lu Shanshan thought. She knew Lin Wei and the others would attack immediately, and soon the people outside would be riddled with bullet holes.


    ''Bang!''


    A gunshot sounded suddenly. Although Lu Shanshan was shocked by it, she still looked unusually calm. She had expected that to happen. But at that moment, she suddenly felt as if her body had frozen solid. Apanied by a loud sound, she saw a man falling down slowly.


    From her position, she could see half of the man''s body, who was one of Lin Wei''s loyalckeys. In fact, Lu Shanshan knew him; that man was quite skillful at shooting. However, the reality was harsh as he was currently lying lifelessly on the floor with his gun in hand and his eyes wide open.


    ''Thump! Thump! Thump!''


    One body after the other sounded mming on the floor heavily. In the blink of an eye, in front of Lu Shanshan, eight bodiesy lifelessly, all of which were the gunmen waiting in ambush by the window!


    Lu Shanshan felt it was an inconceivable scene. After a few seconds, she snapped out of her dazed state, and only then did she realize that the gunshots hade from behind her.


    Wang Kui''s legs were trembling involuntarily, even his lips were twitching violently¡­He was one step behind Lu Shanshan, so he was closer to Jiang Liushi. He felt the almost soundless footsteps approaching him slowly, but in his ears, every step reverberated like a knock from a heavy drum.


    Lu Shanshan stood rigidly in the same ce. She watched Jiang Liushi and other girls walk into the house and arrive before her. They strode inside so easily¡­


    In the house, Lin Wei and hisckeys stood agape. They had arranged eight gunmen by the window, and they were all exceptional shooters. Moreover, the windows were not only dusty but also covered with curtains. However, just at the moment when they were about to shoot, Jiang Liushi suddenly pulled out his guns, as if he didn''t need to aim at all. They were pointing at different directions on both sides and shot at the same time!


    In just a moment, the gunmen behind the window were all killed in cold blood without even the chance to shoot. Everyone was killed with a headshot, so they didn''t even have the chance to react, and thus, they were sent to Hell instantly. Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi had killed them all on his own. Not only his sharpshooting skill had reached a god-like level, but also he had pinpointed each gunman''s position!


    Lin Wei felt it was unbelievable and wondered how did the situation turn for the worse. He said in a low voice to his remainingckeys, "Don''t worry! We still have a dozen people and five paranormals, but they''re five people in total, and four of them are girls. Don''t be afraid!"


    Unexpectedly, before his voice faded, a cold voice sounded beside his ears, ''Don''t underestimate us girls.''


    Right after, he saw a ck shadow passing by, and in the blink of an eye, several people ambushing near the door all held their necks, but the blood constantly rushed out of their fingers. Those people twitched and fell to the ground, and finally, the shadow also revealed her true face. She was a cat-like girl that seemed to have merged with the shadows. She just stood there quietly, but from her dagger blood was still dripping down. Her eyes were indifferent and calm. Seeing the girl, Lin Wei could feel his scalp tingle. But what about the voice he had just heard, who was she!?


    Only after killing so many people in an instant, and with the perpetrator being a single person, did Feng Yi and the others started to realize that they were way too careless. They were just like frogs at the bottom of a well - able only to see a little patch of the vast sky above. They thought their n was foolproof because they were unaware that the seemingly weak team had horrifying paranormals in its disposal.


    Lu Shanshan was also shocked to death. It turned out that Jiang Liushi''s sharpshooting skills were superb. It was obvious that none of his members were ordinary.


    Lin Wei calmed down and said, "Feng Yi, you and I should fight against that young boy. Although his sharpshooting skills are terrifying, as long as we cooperate, he won''t pose a threat to us. You two, you go to grab that cat-like girl. Everyone else will go and grab the other women behind Jiang Liushi," Lin Wei ordered because he knew that Li Yuxin was just a doctor and he could just sense little energy fluctuationsing from the other girls. He thought that as long as he targeted the three girls, Jiang Liushi would be cautious in taking action.


    However, without waiting for them to act, the tall girl walked to them directly. Jiang Zhuying smiled and said, "You want to catch me? Why bother so much?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Wei was shocked. Had she heard everything he had said?


    Actually, not only Jiang Zhuying but also Jiang Liushi had heard their conversation clearly.


    "Sister Ling, you have worked hard,e over first," Jiang Zhuying said. And then she smiled and walked to the middle of the room, with a cloth-wrapped object in both hands.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shanshan, who was already in despair, felt that there was a glimmer of hope now. She had noticed that Jiang Liushi''s attitude toward that girl was exceptionally good, it seemed he was very fond of her. If they could restrain her, the situation would change.


    While everyone was about to make their move, Jiang Zhuying shook the longsword in her hand, and the cloth around it fell off, revealing a bright de and a chain coiled around it. And then a thin electric current passed through and surrounded the cold weapon.


    ''Boom!''


    Everyone heard and felt a thunderous waveing from a Jiang Zhuying''s body, as well as a violent and overbearing energy fluctuation. This energy fluctuation scared Lin Wei and hisckeys sh*tless! At the same time, Jiang Zhuying''s longsword was entangled by an electric snake, while a silver current enveloped Jiang Zhuying''s body. She was looking at Lin Wei and hisckeys as if they were a bunch of worms.


    Both Lu Shanshan and Wang Kui felt their skin tingling, and they looked at Jiang Zhuying with horror.


    ''Zi-''


    Suddenly, an outburst of power blinded everyone''s vision and then hit them, but none screamed at all. When their vision gradually recovered, they saw Lin Wei''sckeys standing where they were, but their skin was scorched ck!


    Jiang Zhuying stood there like she had done nothing. She said with a snort, "These people are too weak." Those people were indeed too weak for her to use her real strength. She had not met any noteworthy enemy ever since she evolved. That discharge was no different from stretching her body.


    Unexpectedly, at that moment, someone jumped toward Luo Ming, who was lying in the corner. The person was Lin Wei, who had been hiding behind the wooden cab at the back. Even so, he hadn''t avoided Jiang Zhuying''s electrical attack sessfully.


    Noticing this, Jiang Liushi became somewhat surprised. It seemed that Lin Wei just had a little bit of ability.


    ''Bang!''


    In such a short period of time, Jiang Liushi''s shooting speed was lightning fast, and he shot urately at Lin Wei''s legs.


    "Aaaaaaah!"


    Lin Wei fell to the ground. He constantly screamed because his legs'' pain was simply heartbreaking.


    Jiang Liushi walked over and raised Lin Wei directly.


    Seeing that Jiang Liushi held a strong man with one hand, Wang Kui could no longer bear this fear and fell directly to the ground. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was a terrifying individual.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Luo Ming and then pulled out the cloth in his mouth. "Luo Ming, who hit you like this? Was it him?" Jiang Liushi asked while pointing at Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei breathing became erratic, and his face was as white as a paper. Luo Ming looked awkward and nodded subconsciously.


    "Well, I know."Jiang Liushi looked at Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei''s heart skipped a bit as he endured the pain in his leg. He said, "Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang! It''s Feng Yi who forced me to do this-"


    "Feng Yi? I don''t know, nor I have the interest to know about him," Jiang Liushi interrupted.


    A cold glint shed through Lin Wei''s eyes, and his body suddenly twisted, and he attacked Jiang Liushi. However, Jiang Liushi just swayed to the side, and then a cold light urred in his hand.


    ''Puff!''


    From the back, a tri-edge bay prated Lin Wei''s head urately. As Jiang Liushi pulled out his weapon, Lin Wei directly faced the ground and fell heavily on it.


    "That''s your punishment, you deserve it," Jiang Liushi said. In fact, he had never thought highly of Lin Wei.


    Wang Kui, who was trembling on the floor, was stunned. He couldn''t believe that less than three minutes had passed since Jiang Liushi had entered the house and all the people were killed!


    At this time, Lu Shanshan suddenly cried out. She pointed to Wang Kui and said, "Wang Kui, you are a f*cking animal. Why did you tick me? No wonder when I said that I would go to ask Yuxin for help, you tagged along!" she said while walking to Jiang Liushi''s side. She trembled and cried. "Jiang Liushi, I''m so sorry. I was deceived. Fortunately, you are powerful enough. Otherwise, you would all die because of me¡­"


    "No, it was not me. I..." Wang Kui''s voice was shaking.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Lu Shanshan and asked, "Are you sure? Are you crying because you me yourself?"


    Lu Shanshan looked at Jiang Liushi, and her eyes shed with a glimmer of hope. She said in a hurry, "Of course! In fact, there is something I haven''t told you. I... I actually hope that you can take me away, but, I am afraid that I will be a burden. You may not know how happy I was when I saw you today. Although you don''t remember me, I remember you clearly. Once a friend of yours told me that he wanted to introduce us. I was very happy, but you never tried to contact me. I was very angry with you at that time... but then I regretted. I should have taken the initiative to contact you," Lu Shanshan said with a stream of tears falling down her cheeks. She believed that men would be kind to girls who admired them.


    However, Jiang Liushi just looked at Lu Shanshan, but he really couldn''t help butugh.


    Lu Shanshan was stunned when she saw Liang Liushi''s smile. In fact, she thought that Jiang Liushi was indeed handsome with a special charm, and felt that she was too na?ve in the past.


    Since Jiang Liushi smiled, Lu Shanshan also followed along and smiled back, "I am sorry to tell you these things..."


    "Lu Shanshan, I really admire your acting skills," Jiang Liushi said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Lu Shanshan looked at Jiang Liushi in shock but full of innocence.


    "Did you know that there are psychic paranormals in this world we live? From the moment you left to find Luo Ming, we''ve been monitoring you. We''ve known of your ambush since the very beginning," Jiang Liushi said slowly. But every word was like a heavy hammer in the mind of Lu Shanshan. She instantly seemed to have fallen into the abyss of despair again with her legs trembling involuntarily, and her lips also twitching uncontrobly. Lu Shanshan understood that Jiang Liushi had been treating her like a clown who was performing tricks for little kids.


    She cried again. "Brother Jiang! I was just confused...Please, spare me... we were ssmates...I am just a helpless woman..." Lu Shanshan shouted.


    Unfortunately for her, she only saw Jiang Liushi lifting his gun up. Lu Shanshan stepped back in horror, staring at Jiang Liushi and constantly shaking her head. "Jiang Liushi, don''t! Do you want to kill a woman?"


    ''Bang!''


    With a burst of blue smoke from the muzzle, Jiang Liushi looked at Lu Shanshan''s falling body, and he said coldly, "What kind of woman are you?"

 Chapter 483: Jiangning City

    Chapter 483: Jiangning City


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Wang Kui''s terror reached new heights after witnessing Jiang Liushi nting a bullet in Lu Shanshan without any hesitation. He screamed and turned to rush out of the door, but Jiang Liushi just nced at his terrified figure. Since he had cooperated with Lu Shanshan to murder them, his fate was already sealed; death only awaited him.


    ''Bang!''


    "Luo Ming." Jiang Liushi personally untied Luo Ming and helped him to stand up.


    "I''ll give him a physical examination," Li Yuxin came over and said, "It''s just a skin injury. No other problems." Li Yuxin could heal it immediately. Her eyes were filled with aplicated look, and she sighed softly. It was already hard to meet old friends in this nasty world, so why did things have to escte this way?


    "It seems that our arrival overwhelmed," Li Yuxin said.


    Luo Ming was also a bit stunned. He shook his head. "They can only me themselves for being ambitious and greedy. Lin Wei and the other discarded their honor for the sake of profits. After doomsday, it''s reallymon to hear that someone was eaten by a mutant zombie or beast. Lu Shanshan and Wang Kui should be content with being safe in this base, but they still chose the road to ruin." Luo Ming sighed and then continued, "Fortunately, Jiang Liushi, you are powerful, and your members are exceptional!"


    Luo Ming suddenly remembered something, and then he said to Jiang Zhuying. "I''d like to apologize. When I first met you, I also thought you were just beautiful girls. However, facts speak louder than words. You are excellent and powerful!" Luo Ming exined because Jiang Liushi had said they had a psychic paranormal with them, so he was under the impression that his thoughts should have long been exposed.


    After making sure that Luo Ming was fine, they all gathered before the house''s door. Currently, the whole base was eerily quiet, but Jiang Liushi knew that the gunshots should have rmed the residents and they should be all hiding out of fear.


    "Are there any other paranormals in the base?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Luo Ming nodded. "Yes, but he is out in search for medicines."


    "Oh¡­" Jiang Liushi answered.


    Luo Ming added, "He is a kind guy. At least, when Brother Qing hit us, he always stopped him."


    Hearing Luo Ming''s exnation, Jiang Liushi said, "Do you think I am a killing demon? He didn''t provoke me, so why would I want to kill him?"


    "Oh, I just thought¡­you are so powerful." Luo Ming scratched his head.


    They walked back to the minibus. Along the way, Jiang Liushi and his teammates were keenly aware that pairs of eyes were looking at them uneasily from the surrounding shacks. In the eyes of ordinary people, the whole event was inconceivable. Their first thought was that the group of neers would be the one killed in the blink of an eye, not the opposite. However, the oue was as like as an apple was to an oyster. They could even feel the pungent smell of blood attacking their nostrils from that house.


    Some braver people came out of their shacks slowly and walked toward the house after confirming that Jiang Liushi, followed by his teammates and Luo Ming, was going toward his minibus. They carefully nced inside, and without exception, all of them were astounded.


    ''What happened in this house!?'' they all wondered.


    "Brother Jiang, we''ve killed them all," said Ying.


    Lin Wei had arranged for a few of hisckeys to wait in ambush and attack the Shi Ying Squad''s members the moment they heard gunshots. Unfortunately, they did not know with whom they were dealing, and in the end, they fell in their own trap.


    Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, and Ying already knew about their ns, so they acted before the fight in the house. When they saw Jiang Liushiing back, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun smiled and then ran inside the survival base with their guns; they wanted to plunder the ce!


    "Unfortunately, Brother Qing was killed before giving you any information about Jiangning," Luo Ming said regretfully.


    "What you told me earlier is enough," Jiang Liushi replied. "The paranormal you mentioned earlier will control the base now." Jiang Liushi believed that as long as the survivors were on full alert and not cking off, they could lead a better life without Lin Wei and the others'' oppression.


    "Luo Ming, would you like toe with us to Jiangning?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    Luo Ming had not sold him out, which made Jiang Liushi felt warm in his heart. As an old saying goes, "A friend in need is a friend indeed." Jiang Liushi would like to bring Luo Ming to Jiangning and send him to a safe area. After all, Luo Ming was just an ordinary person so it would be a better choice for him to stay in a safety zone instead of joining his team.


    "Go to Jiangning?" Luo Ming was stunned. He hesitated, but finally, he shook his head unexpectedly. "Thank you, but I won''t go."


    Seeing Jiang Liushi''s confusion, Luo Ming added, "Hey, in fact, I¡­I don''t have any information about my family members. As a result, I''d like to stay at Jiangbei. If my family members are still alive, maybe we can see each other one day, just like you and me. I''ll leave it up to fate."


    Although he clearly knew that his thoughts were ridiculous, his hope was ignited again after meeting Jiang Liushi. "Don''t worry about me, brother! Chen Jing is also here, at least, we can talk to each other. Moreover, after experiencing today''s battle, I guess nobody will dare to bother me anymore." Luo Ming smiled and patted Jiang Liushi''s shoulders.


    Jiang Liushi kept silent for a while and then nodded. Since Luo Ming had made his decision, Jiang Liushi wouldn''t try to convince him.


    Sun Kun returned with a dejected look. "We thought that they may have had anything of value, but they are too poor. We only found these." Sun Kun took out a small bag with two mutant nuclei inside and a few guns, which were much worse than the ones Jiang Liushi possessed.


    "Brother Jiang, just take them. Although a mosquito''s legs are small, they are still meat." Sun Kun handed the small bag to Jiang Liushi.


    "Okay, good job," Jiang Liushi said, and the asked, "Where is Zhang Hai?"


    Before he could get his answer, a few booming sounds came from afar. Not long after, a green military off-road vehicle was quickly driven toward them.


    Zhang Hai shouted excitedly from the car, "Brother Jiang, look at my new car! Is it strong enough? I once heard from the news that this kind of car was specially designed to transport personnel on the battlefield, so its protection performance is particrly good!"


    Jiang Liushi was estimated that this car was left by the army while they were retreating. Zhang Hai was pretty happy that he found that car. It was as if he had seen a precious jewel.


    "It''s a pity that this car hasn''t been refitted to perfection. Nevermind, I will refit it. At least, it can strike several zombies," Zhang Hai said happily.


    Jiang Liushi smiled as he knew how much Zhang Hai loved cars. Unfortunately, he could not enjoy most of his cars as they were either destroyed or lost.


    Sure enough, Zhang Hai''s excitementsted two seconds. When he saw Jiang Liushi''s minibus, he realized that no matter how he refitted his car, it couldn''t bepared with Jiang Liushi''s minibus. Zhang Hai felt a little bitter, but he soon rejoiced.


    "You can add two more steel tes." Jiang Liushi smiled. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun could follow his minibus with the military car.


    "Luo Ming, do you really not want toe with us?" Jiang Liushi asked for onest time.


    Luo Ming turned his eyes and said, "Oh, buddy and beauties, stop dying your journey. If you have the chance to pass by again,e and see me."


    "Okay, let''s go." Li Yuxin gently pulled Jiang Liushi.


    "Take care of yourself," Jiang Liushi said.


    As the door of the minibus was closed, Luo Ming stepped back two steps and watched them leave. Seeing Jiang Liushi''s minibus and the military vehicle getting further away, Luo Ming suddenly raised his arms and waved his hand.


    ¡­


    Jiangning was a famous historical and cultural tourist city before doomsday. As a national high-tech industrial city, it had a poption of more than 140,000,000 and was very prosperous.


    Jiang Liushi had once visited Jiangning with his school as part of the spring tour, but they had not spent much time, and thus, Jiang Liushi hadn''t had the chance to explore it. However, now that Jiang Liushi was back to Jiangning, he felt it was apletely a strange city.


    Su Guangqi and Su Tong, as well as Li Yuxin also sat by the window and looked out of it silently. There were many abandoned cars on the road, and the houses on both sides were all empty. No living people could be seen on the street, only zombies were left. Those beautiful sceneries were now destroyed by the mad nts. It was no different from other ruined cities.


    "We don''t even know where the security zone is. Let''s find a living person first," Jiang Liushi said to Su Guangqi. The total area of Jiangning was about 8,500 square kilometers, and the center of the city had dense groups of zombies. It was impossible for them to drive like this.


    "Let me have a try," Ran Xiyu said. Her eyes seemed to pass through everything in front of her. She extended her spiritual vision to the farthest limit and prepared to search along the way. But at this moment, she suddenly snorted and said, "I found a psychic paranormal, who was scanning outwards." This intangible mental energy could only be sensed by psychic paranormals. "Should we head over there and see?" asked Ran Xiyu. She had immediately deactivated her power, but she had already known the approximate position of the other person.


    "Of course." Jiang Liushi nodded. Although they didn''t know who the other person was, there were not many survivors who could threaten Jiang Liushi. Moreover, Ran Xiyu could alert him early.


    In a small building on the outskirts of Jiangning City¡­


    "Ah..." A girl suddenly screamed and then opened her eyes. This girl was about 20 years old, and she was beautiful, but her dressing was very conservative.


    "What''s wrong?" Someone in a room asked. One of the present people in the room was a girl, who was holding a rifle. She was wearing arge trench coat, revealing a tight t-shirt and jeans, while sitting in the corner. She also opened her eyes at the same time.


    Although the first girl was young, she let people feel she was quite cold.


    "I... I was suddenly touched by a psychic paranormal''s power," the girl said. Actually, she was also a psychic paranormal.


    "It must be a member of other teams," another survivor said. "Did you contact the other psychic paranormal?"


    In fact, they had probed out just because they would like to ask other teams for help. They had been trapped there for almost one week. They all hoped that other teams woulde to rescue them. Maybe, it was the only way for them to get out of the trouble.

 Chapter 484: Fishing in Troubled Waters

    Chapter 484: Fishing in Troubled Waters


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The girl carrying the rifle said, "Even if they are willing toe, the psychic paranormal can also sense how dangerous this ce is. Once they sense danger, I highly doubt they''lle to help."


    Hearing the girl''s words, the survivors felt depressed again. Of course, what that girl said was right. For most of the survivors'' teams, a level-2 mutant zombie was quite dangerous. Generally speaking, avoiding the danger area was amon choice. How could that teame to rescue them? Actually, they were just trying their luck. Only some familiar teams would rescue them for the sake of God. But even that chance was infinitely close to zero, let alone an unknown team!


    Thinking of this, the survivors became desperate. Their team was actually quite good as they had six paranormals, and the rest were all ordinary people. Usually, they worked hard together, trying to find food and medicine. The girl carrying a rifle was their captain, named Wei Feifei. In order to fight against that mutant zombie, Wei Feifei had barely slept, at most, she had only closed her eyes. She was almost at her limit, as long as she fell, nobody in her team could fight against that mutant zombie anymore. In other words, everyone would die.


    "I''ll just take a break. And then, I willunch an attack. You don''t need to care about me, just escape as soon as possible. Whether you can escape or not, it all depends on your fate," Wei Feifei said. She took out a small piece of dried meat and began to eat slowly. She chewed slowly, in order to get a greater sense of fullness. After being trapped for a week, the basics that could be eaten had already been consumed, and her physical strength had been exhausted. If she didn''t work hard, when she lost her total physical strength, she couldn''t even have a chance to fight.


    "Feifei¡­" The girl with psychic abilities looked at Wei Feifei sadly.


    "Don''t cry. You should save your energy and spirit. When you withdraw, you should lead the way," Wei Feifei said coldly. Although she was younger, she was as good as her word. The girl with psychic abilities was named Peach. After Wei Feifei scolded her, she immediately stopped crying and sat back by holding her knees. Peach regretted that when she met that mental strength, she immediately called her power back. Maybe she should send information to the other party for help. Trying was better than doing nothing. However, her mental energy had all been consumed. She closed her eyes, trying to calm down and regain her mental strength, but she failed.


    ''What a good-for-nothing I am!'' Peach buried her head in her knees with her lips clenching. No crying sound could be heard, but she couldn''t hold back the tears streaming down her face.


    The atmosphere in the room was very depressing, and many people were secretly wiping their tears. They didn''t dare to look at Wei Feifei at all because they couldn''t be of help.


    After some time, a strong psychic sense swept over the building.


    Peach blinked and immediately looked up.


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing her change, a survivor quickly asked.


    Peach was slightly stunned and then said, "They asked us where we are..."


    "Well, does this team know us?" Suddenly, all the survivors in the room became excited. It seemed their luck had yet to abandon them.


    "Who are they?" Wei Feifei asked.


    "I''ll let him talk to you directly," said Peach.


    Soon, Wei Feifei heard azy voice in her head, ''We are the Celestial Pole Squad. I heard that your team has been missing several days now. Fortunately, we were in this area today.''


    ''Yang Ying?'' Wei Feifei was shocked, and aplicated expression appeared on her face. She knew Yang Ying.


    Although her team always acted around this area, as a captain, she still needed to trade formodities with other teams. In that trading market, hundreds of teams of all sizes were gathered together. The Celestial Pole Squad was one of them. Yang Ying, the captain of that team, was a terrible paranormal. At that gathering area, Yang Ying had invited Wei Feifei plenty of times and was very attentive to her. However, Wei Feifei had refused every single time because Yang Ying''s reputation was one of the worst.


    ''To think that with a casual scan I''d be able to detect you. Feifei, it seems that you can keep up for much longer.'' Yang Ying smiled.


    Wei Feifei replied in her mind, ''Were you the ones who detected us earlier?''


    ''Earlier?'' Yang Ying was stunned. ''It''s impossible. How could I waste my mental power on such a long distance? I just drove here and detected you. I found an extremely powerful creature near you. What''s that? A zombie or a mutant beast?'' Yang Ying asked.


    Originally, Wei Feifei would like to ask who was the psychic paranormal who had detected them. However, after hearing Yang Ying''s question, she forgot to ask.


    '' It is a level-2 mutant zombie,'' Wei Feifei said based on facts. After all, Yang Ying wasn''t a kind guy. Wei Feifei knew clearly that she couldn''t trust Yang Ying.


    ''Oh, it''s a vicious one. Although my team can already be ranked within the top ten, it is still somewhat difficult for us to fight against a level-2 mutant zombie. Feifei, I truthfully would like to help you, but I can''t waste my ammo and personnel,'' Yang Ying said perplexedly.


    ''Five boxes of ammunition, five tons of mutant meat, and four level-1 mutant nuclei,'' Wei Feifei said directly in her mind. All those things were luxuriousmodities for her team, but she knew that Yang Ying hade here to rob her while her house was on fire. And thus, Wei Feifei made a fast and resolute decision.


    ''Feifei, are the lives of your team members worth this little?'' Yang Ying smiled. ''Or do you take my team as beggars?''


    ''Yang Ying, I know your team was powerful, but what I''m offering should be enough. Be straightforward, what do you have in your mind?'' Wei Feifei frowned immediately.


    Although Wei Feifei exposed him, Yang Ying did not feel awkward at all. He kept smiling and said, ''Feifei, I appreciate your forthright. Since you asked, I will be straightforward then. Even though your team had ordinary people, it is still above average as you even have a psychic paranormal, as well as you¡­''


    ''What''s your point?'' Wei Feifei asked coldly.


    ''If we rescue you, my team will annex your team,'' Yang Ying replied.


    Wei Feifei''s expression changed the moment she heard that. ''So you want us to sell ourselves to you for saving us?'' Wei Feifei asked angrily.


    ''Hey, don''t say it that way. If you join us, it will still be a win-win situation. To be more precise, you will be the ones taking advantage of us. This is the only condition, make the decision,'' Yang Ying said.


    Naturally, Wei Feifei didn''t believe anything of what Yang Ying had just said. Her answer could definitely change everything, but at what cost? Wei Feifei pondered over it for a while, and then she recounted Yang Ying''s words to the others.


    "Annexed?"


    "But I heard that he was very cruel."


    "Fang Shengjin is also in his team. It''s said that anyone who dared provoke him was killed¡­"


    The other members discussed, "But if we refuse¡­" Nobody dared to continue that sentence.


    ''Oh!'' At this moment, Yang Ying''s voice rang in Wei Feifei''s mind again. ''Do you want to sacrifice yourself by battling the level-2 zombie while the others escape? Feifei, you are truly na?ve.''


    Wei Feifei was stunned when she heard that. ''How dare you read my thoughts!?''


    ''Hey, it is amon thing. I am a psychic paranormal you know,'' Yang Ying said, ''You are so courageous. It is reasonable to say that I should not burst your bubble. But to be honest, I feel that even if you do that, you won''t be able to help them escape¡­''


    Hearing his words, Wei Feifei became annoyed. She had already thought of that possibility. ''Are you threatening me?''


    ''Don''t mind me. Feifei, you can think about it carefully before giving me an answer.'' Yang Ying''s words made Wei Feifei feel disgusted. She knew that Yang Ying was not a kind man, but she did not expect him to be that vicious. If she refused, Yang Ying wouldn''t only not help, but he would also harm them instead. With the strength of his team, it would be a quite an easy feat.


    ¡­


    Presently, in a ce less than a street away from the small building where Wei Feifei and others were located, several off-road vehicles were parked there with dozens of zombies'' bodies around them. Not even a drop of blood flowed from the corpses, as their necks were all twisted off in a lively way. As a result, no other zombies were attracted by them, nor would they attract the attention of that level-2 mutant zombie.


    Next to the zombies'' bodies, stood a steel door-like strong man, and on the side of the car, a young man, who was very handsome, was leaning. His eyes looked somewhat sinister .


    ''Wei Feifei, you have nowhere to go, I don''t believe you won''t agree. As long as I, Yang Ying, like a woman, they will all belong to me sooner orter¡­'' Yang Ying chewed his gum while ruffling his hair in the rearview mirror.


    Currently, Wei Feifei was as isted and helpless as a piece of meat on Yang Ying''s chopping board.


    However, at this moment, Yang Ying''s eyes suddenly looked awkward. From the rearview mirror he saw that at the end of the street, a small white spot had suddenly appeared. The white dot was moving quickly, so he faintly saw what it was. It was a minibus!


    Jiang Liushi and the others were not familiar with the road, so it took them some time to finally reach the building.


    "Brother Jiang, the people in front, are the ones I told you that were also approaching that building."


    Jiang Liushi nodded. He didn''t know who they were at all. Actually, no matter who they were, it made no difference to him. He just wanted to ask about the route.


    "Brother Jiang, that level-2 mutant zombie is still in front of them," Ran Xiyu continued.


    In the eyes of Jiang Liushi, there was a glimmer of light. It was a good chance for him to upgrade his minibus. Meeting a level-2 mutant zombie was a real surprise for Jiang Liushi.


    At the same time, Yang Ying and his members were staring at the minibus, and they also noticed an armored off-road vehicle following it.


    As the minibus was getting closer, Yang Ying''s ear heard an extraordinary sound, yet so familiar. But that sound also made Yang Ying''s heart skip a beat and get an ominous feeling.


    ''This sound can''t be-''

 Chapter 485: Are You Making Fun of Me?

    Chapter 485: Are You Making Fun of Me?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "F*ck!" Yang Ying cursed and wondered how that minibus could let out such a noise.


    Initially, their hiding ce could be considered rtively safe, but after the troublesome minibus'' powerful engine sounds, the level-2 mutant zombie would definitely be rmed. Yang Ying was totally annoyed by the rushing minibus that was getting closer, and he wished he had a rocketuncher in hand to blow in smithereens the irritating minibus.


    Not long after, Jiang Liushi''s minibus came to a stop behind Yang Ying''s vehicle because the road was blocked by them. Yang Ying was rendered speechless while staring at Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Suddenly, a loud horn sounded.


    "Oh, my God!" Yang Ying directly shouted with his body shaking heavily. He was scared by that loud horn.


    ''Which survivors'' team dared to press their horn in the city center?'' Yang Ying was boiling with rage because of the team''s dumb action.


    However, Ying asked from the window of copilot before Yang Ying had a chance to ask them. Ying said without any facial expression, "Let us pass."


    As soon as seeing Yang Ying saw Ying his anger disappeared immediately. He was totally attracted by Ying''s beauty. Actually, not only him but also all his members were all shocked. Yang Ying was a good-for-nothing young man from a wealthy family. Before doomsday, he was already a master in the realm of love. After doomsday, he was lucky to obtain a special ability, which made him more unscrupulous to make fun of girls.


    Even those women, who looked down upon him before doomsday was bullied by him through alternating intimidation and bribery after doomsday. However, Ying was the most beautiful one he had ever met. Although Ying was as cold as an icicle, her appearance was perfect. The girl who was not only beautiful but also proud was just the type Yang Ying liked. It was just like Wei Feifei. Actually, it was a kind of desire to conquer. The more Wei Feifei refused him, the more he wanted to conquer Wei Feifei. Once he got his hands on Wei Feifei, he would make her his ything and mistreat her to satiate his desire and feel happy. However, all his attention was currently attracted by the woman in front of him.


    "Hello, beauty. I''ve never seen you before. What''s your team?" Yang Ying asked while staring at Ying with utmost concentration. In Yang Ying''s mind, he did not remember ever seeing that minibus. And nobody had once mentioned such a beautiful girl.


    Unfortunately for him, Ying remained expressionless. Other than Jiang Liushi, she had no interest in talking with others. "Get away! We are busy," Ying said coldly.


    Yang Ying smiled and looked at his members. "Great! You are a different beauty."


    At this moment, the other side of the window was also opened. Jiang Liushi shouted at once, "Didn''t you hear that we are busy?" Jiang Liushi, as a man, was quite clear what Yang Ying was thinking from his eyes.


    "Who are they? Which team do they you belong to? I am familiar with almost all the people in this area, but I''ve never met you," Yang Ying asked slowly. All his anger was rekindled after seeing Jiang Liushi. Yang Ying finally realized that Jiang Liushi was the guy who was driving and pressing the horn. How dare the young boy speak to him in such a way?


    "You''re right you never met us. It''s the first time for us toe to Jiangning after doomsday," Jiang Liushi answered.


    Yang Ying frowned after hearing his words. Originally, Yang Ying thought they dared to be so arrogant just because their team was ranked at the top. However, he didn''t expect them to be neers.


    Yang Ying was exhrated. Although he never bothered the teams that were stronger than his, teamsing from outside were his prey on the dinner table.


    "Haha, don''t me me for not reminding you there is a level-2 mutant zombie just in front of us," Yang Ying said slowly. At the same time, he observed Ying and Jiang Liushi''s expression. However, he was extremely disappointed because both of them didn''t have any reaction at all.


    "So what?" Jiang Liushi asked. He had specificallye for the level-2 mutant zombie.


    "What? So what?" Yang Ying was speechless. "Just now, you pressed the horn loudly, so if I''m not mistaken, you must have agitated the level-2 zombie. If you go any further, you''ll only have one road- death! It''d be better for you to run away," Yang Ying said.


    Jiang Liushi''s interest was piqued as to what the other party''s real intentions were. "Oh? What''s your suggestion?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "No suggestion. But I''m positive that if we cooperate to fight against the level-2 zombie, we might have a chance. It''s a challenging task. Although I''m a psychic paranormal, it is still quite hard for me to control that mutant zombie, let alone yours. You haven''t heard of our team name because you just arrived here. Fortunately, you will hear about our sooner orter," Yang Ying exined. He was sure that the neers would be moved by his speech, which was simply the truth.


    A level-2 mutant zombie was even more difficult to be fought againstpared to a level-2 mutant beast.


    Moreover, by hunting mutant beasts, one could also get mutant meat. But hunting mutant zombies was the king of consumption in vain. As a result, after hearing that the enemy was a mutant zombie, generally speaking, most teams would choose to withdraw immediately.


    Yang Ying believed that the group of neers was really lucky that he wanted to cooperate with them.


    Unfortunately, Yang Ying had underestimated the other party. "And then? I''m afraid you have ill intentions," Jiang Liushi pointed out.


    "Are you making fun of me?" Yang Ying was infuriated.


    "Cut the crap and let us pass. Otherwise, don''t me me for rushing out directly," Jiang Liushi replied. He didn''t want to talk to him anymore. The level-2 mutant zombie''s actions were changing all the time, and he needed to find the right chance.


    "F*ck! You are¡­idiot¡­Don''t¡­" a member of Yang Ying couldn''t help but throw his cigarette butt.


    Yang Ying raised his hand and stopped his team members. "Drive the cars away! Persuading the damn idiot is difficult. After a while, this group of people will naturally know how wrong they were." Yang Ying would like to see how confident this group of people was to find death. Although Yang Ying was treacherous and brutal, he was not stupid. He knew that some teamsing from outside were indeed powerful. But he had never met such an arrogant team. In Jiangning, there were also a few teams that were not afraid of level-2 mutant zombies, but they were just not afraid. It was impossible for them to fight against level-2 mutant zombies directly. Even if Wei Feifei agreed to his request, he could not face the level-2 mutant zombie. At most, he would just try to lead the level-2 mutant zombie away and dy it for a while.


    The neers were really confident, and evidently, their strength was not weak. But going on undeterred by the dangers ahead was indeed not a wise decision. Yang Ying didn''t want to have a conflict with them. Since they were going to find their own way to meet their maker, he would just wait to reap the benefits.


    Several of his members began to move their cars slowly, and one of them looked at the minibus in disdain and spat on the ground. He was quite dissatisfied with Jiang Liushi''s team. The front and rear sides of his car were like the sharp teeth of a beast. They were welded with a row of iron teeth. Each iron tooth was a ten-centimeter-long cone. The ck spots on them were not rusted but flesh and blood.


    In Jiangning, that kind of car was called the Sabertooth Tiger. It was a very famous type of car, but not every team could afford it. He deliberately approached Jiang Liushi''s bus and then turned to the side.


    However, at that moment, Jiang Liushi suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and with a loud sound, his minibus sprinted. He didn''t have time to escape at all and Jiang Liushi''s minibus hit the tail of his car. The man in the car only felt a strong force, and then the whole car was sent spinning. The man inside almost vomited from dizziness, and before he came back to his senses, the front of his car hit the concrete belt on the roadside.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus was already gone.


    "F*cking guys!" The man jumped out quickly and looked at the tail of his car in a rage. "B*stard!" A row of iron teeth on his car''s back had almost been knocked out. And the taillights were all broken. The man was too angry, so he kicked his car and cursed.


    Yang Ying was also annoyed. "We will also follow them. When they are almost killed by that level-2 mutant zombie, we can help them die faster. How wonderful it will be¡­" Yang Ying said in his cold voice.


    "Old Fang, get on!" Yang Ying shouted.


    Fang Shengjin was standing by silently until Yang Ying called him. He walked just like a huge mountain toward to his off-road vehicle. Even Yang Ying could feel an oppressing aura enveloping him whenever Fang Shengjin moved. Actually, Fang Shengjin was a madman who possessed an extremely powerful special ability. No matter who he stared at, they would feel that Fang Shengjin would tear them up. The women who fell in the hands of Fang Shengjin would only be more miserable than being torn. They couldn''t even survive a single night with him.


    Yang Ying also felt he was abnormal. "Old Fang, tear up that little guyter. As long as you do it, the beauty in his car will belong to you," Yang Ying smiled and said.


    Fang Shengjin boarded his vehicle, and it trembled a bit.


    "Let''s go! Follow them!"

 Chapter 486: Steady as A Rock

    Chapter 486: Steady as A Rock


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Xiyu, lock on the level-2 mutant zombie," Jiang Liushi said and stepped on the gas pedal, holding the steering wheel with both hands.


    "I''m trying." Ran Xiyu stared at the front. She expanded her spiritual vision in all directions slowly, searching for that level-2 mutant zombie. Just then, she suddenly closed her eyes and shouted, "I found it!" Ran Xiyu also shared its location with Jiang Liushi through her spiritual vision.


    "I see it," Jiang Liushi answered. He paid all his attention to a flickering spiritual light, which was deeply hidden amongst a dense pack of zombies. At the same time, when looking at it, they got an intense sense of danger, just like the feeling an animal got when it faced its natural predator. Ordinary people would feel that way even when meeting ordinary zombies. As for a level-2 zombie, they could even freeze from fear and lose their courage to escape.


    Suddenly, the level-2 mutant zombie seemed to have noticed them.


    "It''sing our way!" Ran Xiyu said immediately.


    Actually, Jiang Liushi''s minibus'' engine sound had attracted many zombies. Suddenly, amongst the approaching zombies, a growl as loud as a rumble of thunder sounded. Thousands of zombies roared at the same time as if answering to a general''s calling. The roaring sound, as well as their charge, shocked Yang Ying and others who were still far behind.


    "Inform Zhang Hai to drive a little farther away," Jiang Liushi ordered as the armored off-road could only deal with small zombies'' group.


    "Yes." Ran Xiyu immediately conveyed Jiang Liushi''s order to Zhang Hai and Sun Kun in the rear.


    ¡­


    From the small building where Wei Feifei and her desperate teammates were trapped, they heard a horn''s sound, but they couldn''t see anything. However, at this moment, they noticed that the raw and loud sound wasing from the streets below them.


    "Is it Yang Ying?" Peach and some other members quickly took a sneak out from the curtain gap. After seeing the scene below, they were totally shocked. All the zombies in the vicinity were rushing in one direction just like a flood. And they saw clearly that at the other side, a minibus was rushing toward the terrible zombies'' group.


    "It isn''t Yang Ying," Wei Feifei said. She was familiar with Yang Ying, and she knew that he didn''t own a minibus. Moreover, it was impossible for Yang Ying to havee to their rescue as she had yet to give him their answer.


    "Who are they?" someone asked.


    They were all struck dumb as they saw that the minibus not only did not turn around to flee from the approaching zombies, but it was also elerating toward the zombies'' group! Compared to the entire zombies'' torrent, the minibus looked too small and insignificant.


    ¡­


    "Oh, my God! Those people are suicidal!" Yang Ying shouted after seeing this scene. He originally wanted to make a killing from this battle, but he suddenly changed his mind.


    On the contrary, he thought that they should leave this ce as fast as possible so as not to be affected. As for Wei Feifei, he knew that she and her team had now a chance to run away due to the minibus'' distraction. His preparations were all for naught, and it was all because of the minibus. Yang Ying was annoyed to the point that he had the urge to kill somebody.


    "F*ckers! Of all ces, why did you have to choose this one to die!?" Yang Ying cursed.


    In Yang Ying''s mind, this group of people was doomed to die. Otherwise, there was no way he could leave the matter at that.


    At this moment, Jiang Liushi''s minibus collided with the zombies on the frontlines.


    ''Boom!''


    When the loud noise reverberated through the entire area, Wei Feifei''s pupils suddenly shrank, and Peach, as well as the other members, were also stunned. They all clearly saw a devastating airstream hade out of nowhere. From wherever the airstream passed, the zombies in its way would be turned to minced meat or sent flying! The terrifying airstream had smashed the blood-curdling torrent of zombies.


    Yang Ying, who had just cursed, almost bit his tongue. His eyes opened wide, and his jaw almost touched the ground from the incredible scene. At the same time, he noticed that even though the minibus kept crushing the zombies in its path, its speed wasn''t affected at all. And if that was not enough, he also saw a ram with sharp spikesing out of the minibus. And after equipping it, the minibus mmed even more zombies in all directions while advancing further into the zombies'' group.


    "Eh?" One of his members eximed while swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Yang Ying felt it was unbelievable. Not only was his conjecture wrong, but Jiang Liushi''s shabby-looking minibus was akin to a mobile meat grinder, sweeping away all obstacles.


    Suddenly, a zombie jumped from the zombies'' group andnded on an abandoned car. The already exhausted tires went straight down, and the whole car fell directly on the ground with its roofpletely sunken! Then, the zombie disappeared from its roof.


    ''Boom!''


    A loud sound came from the minibus, and countless spider-web-like patterns appeared on the cab''s window. The high-speeding minibus even showed a shift in direction.


    Jiang Liushi immediately adjusted the direction ording to Starseed''s tips. The superior performance of the minibus had yed a very strong role at this time. Jiang Liushi steeped on the brakes in time, and the harsh sound caused by the friction between tires and the ground sounded before the minibus'' swaying tail swept a lot of zombies.


    "The level-2 mutant zombie!" Yang Ying shouted.


    They were all shocked to death when they saw that scene. The strength and speed of this mutant zombie were all terrible. If they were the one facing the mutant zombie, he was afraid that his car would already have been overturned. Yang Ying felt that he had underestimated the level-2 mutant zombie. Although it was a level-2 one, it was probably stronger than the average level. Yang Ying considered himself lucky. Fortunately, he had changed his mind, or else, he may have suffered a big loss.


    However, he never expected that the minibus could show such a good performance. All of his members were astounded by that minibus, but they still believed it was a matter of time before it became scrap metal.


    After Jiang Liushi stepped on the brakes, he immediately jumped out of the driver''s seat. "Ying!" Jiang Liushi shouted. And then Ying immediately took over the driving of the minibus.


    The zombies around had already surged like the tide, and Jiang Liushi''s minibus was blocked. The window was surrounded by zombies, and the whole car was swaying. Those zombies could tear iron with their teeth and fingers, but they couldn''t even leave a scratch on Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    ''Boom!''


    Suddenly, an explosive sound echoed and a raging me followed, wrapping all the zombies before the minibus. The thickened gasoline couldst for ten minutes as soon as it came in contact with abustible substance, and sparks would ssh around and trap more zombies into the me! Thousands of degrees of high temperature caused the air around the minibus to be distorted.


    Initially, everyone was under the impression that the minibus would be unable to run wild again, but to the extraordinary scene left them all shocked. The minibus repeatedly subverted theirmon sense.


    "Is it really a minibus? It is a weapon loader!" Yang Ying eximed in shock.


    Jiangning''s survivors thought highly of their cars. In order to judge whether a team was strong or not, the cars they were driving yed a significant role. But this minibus was indeed outrageous!


    Yang Ying gulped, and then he said, "Even if that minibus is strong, it''s useless. It''s impossible for it to attack that level-2 mutant zombie!"


    "I agree with you." Fang Shengjin nodded.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi''s minibus push its way by shoving or humping, Fang Shengjin''s expression finally changed. That level-2 mutant zombie was simply a humanoid mutant beast. But it was more powerful and flexible than a mutant beast.


    At this time, a saucer-shaped room was raised on the minibus'' roof. Inside it was Jiang Liushi carrying his sniper rifle. In an instant, Jiang Liushi''s gaze became extremely focused. The level-2 mutant zombie couldn''t be captured by the naked eyes, but in the mental field, it could be locked by Jiang Liushi. At the same time, Jiang Liushi activated his brain domain. As a result, everything around them fell in slow motion before Jiang Liushi''s eyes, and he swept through the distant zombies'' group.


    ''Where is that level-2 mutant zombie?''


    Seeing a sniper in that minibus, Wei Feifei became excited. She was also a sniper, and due to her special ability, her team could live in Jangning. An excellent sniper could kill more powerful enemies than themselves. Wei Feifei''s sniper ability was also famous in Jiangning, but that level-2 mutant zombie was too powerful to be shot. Otherwise, how could they have been trapped there for a week? She really wondered about that sniper''s ability.


    "Feifei, almost all the zombies were attracted by that minibus," One of her members said suddenly. In fact, their encirclement had been transferred. In other words, they could slip away without any danger. It was indeed an excellent chance for them to escape.


    However, Wei Feifei hesitated for a bit, but she made up her mind and said, "You go first. I will stay to help." She could support Jiang Liushi so it would be better. After all, this strange team had rescued them. Moreover, Wei Feifei thought it was impossible for them to seed. At most, they could dy the inevitable, but she still decided to help in return.


    Peach shook her head and said, "Well, I''d also like to stay here." She didn''t want to leave Wei Feifei alone, and she also thought that Wei Feifei''s decision was right. After all, that team had helped them.


    ''Bang!''


    However, just at that moment, a gunshot sounded, and the sniper in Jiang Liushi''s hands spewed a long me.


    As soon as Wei Feifei saw that, she looked through her sniper rifle''s scope and narrowed her eyes slightly. The moment she did that a small drop of water appeared in her eyes and everything in her sight became clear rapidly.


    But Wei Feifei could not find the level-2 mutant zombie, but instead, she clearly saw a new wave of fresh blood.


    ''Hit it?! Unimaginable!'' However, she wasn''t sure.


    Jiang Liushi was preparing for the second shot. He had already paid all of his attention to the first shot, but it had just caused the zombie a flesh wound. It was obvious that the level-2 mutant zombie had an extremely fast speed. Fortunately, it definitely had a certain impact on the movement of that mutant zombie.


    Jiang Liushi had already used his brain domain abilities to the limit. Everything around him, even the dust in the air could be clearly seen by him.


    Suddenly, the level-2 mutant zombie appeared in a group. It stepped directly on the zombies and rushed toward Jiang Liushi''s minibus, and its target was the gunner room!


    Jiang Liushi hadpletely irritated the level-2 mutant zombie.


    "I found it!" Wei Feifei also captured the mutant zombie''s figure, but she couldn''t pull the trigger. It was too fast! She could only see the afterimage of that mutant zombie. From the motion of pulling the trigger to the bullet hitting the target, some time was needed. As a result, it was impossible for her to shoot that zombie. Her heart was tightened. With the terrible power of that level-2 mutant zombie, that gunner room would be ttened instantly. The sniper inside would be crushed into meat paste! Wei Feifei''s heart was full of despair and regret. She wanted to support them, but she didn''t even have the chance to shoot.


    Yang Ying, who was watching that scene in the distance, felt nervous as soon as he saw that level-2 mutant zombie. Only he as well as Fang Shengjin could catch an image of that level-2 mutant zombie. As for the other members, they could only feel a kind of strange force, which forced them to run away as quickly as possible.


    However, in the gunner room, Jiang Liushi remained as steady as a rock.


    ''Boom!''


    At this moment, the level-2 mutant zombie abruptly appeared in front of Jiang Liushi''s minibus, but it came to a sudden stop. They could all see its long arms and feet. The first time, Jiang Liushi had caused a flesh wound on its leg, but now a big hole had appeared on its abdomen. Although the zombie''s body had a strong defense, it was impossible to block the destructive and prative power that the sniper''s bullets carried from such a close range.


    Wei Feifei suddenly looked up and stared at the sniper incredulously as the level-2 mutant zombie had been stopped within a second.


    Yang Ying almost jumped up from his seat. ''This¡­The f*ck? The level-2 mutant zombie was hit? Impossible!''

 Chapter 487: Prompt Decision

    Chapter 487: Prompt Decision


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In the gunner room, Jiang Liushi looked up and heaved a sigh of relief as he had seeded in killing the level-2 mutant zombie. It was also not a very easy task for Jiang Liushi. One wrong move and the oue would bepletely different. Meanwhile, he was quite happy because he now had to harvest the level-2 blood nucleus, which could help him to upgrade his minibus.


    Ling jumped out of the window, and in the blink of an eye, she extracted the blood nucleus and quickly returned to the minibus. As soon as the remaining zombies saw the living person, they rushed at her wildly, but they couldn''t even touch Ling''s clothes; she was quite agile. Although the zombies missed their target, they swiftly surrounded the level-2 mutant zombie''s corpse. And then, a cold and frenzied chewing sound came¡­


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun started approaching the minibus. One was driving, and the other was shooting madly. The earlier battle was way too fierce for them to participate, but now they could fight to their hearts'' content. At the same time, several gunshots came not far from them.


    Jiang Liushi saw a group of survivors rushing out of a small building and fending off a small group of zombies. The survivors'' leader was a 17-year-old girl, whose actions were neat and her marksmanship was exceptional. She just raised her gun and urately shot her targets while running.


    Earlier, Ran Xiyu had sensed that there were two groups of people in the area, so Jiang Liushi guessed that should be the second group.


    Wei Feifei led her teammates out of the building the moment she saw that Jiang Liushi had killed the mutant zombie andunched a counterattack on the zombies outside.


    "That Celestial Pole Team ran away," Ran Xiyu said suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi looked back, and he noticed that the other group of people was already gone. "Oh, they made a prompt decision!" Jiang Liushi said with a cold smile. He could tell what Yang Ying was thinking, but he didn''t expect that the other zombie would decide to flee as soon as the mutant zombie was killed.


    On another road¡­


    Yang Ying was sitting in his car, which was being driven madly. They hoped to escape as quickly as possible. "


    Oh, my God!" Yang Ying shouted as if he had met a ghost. He had never expected the group of outsiders to be able to kill the level-2 mutant zombie. Yang Ying was tongue-tied by both the minibus'' excellent performance and the sniper''s outstanding skill. Fortunately, he had made a wise decision. He had also sensed that there was a psychic paranormal in that team, so he was very nervous and could not help but wonder whether the other party had detected his earlier malicious thoughts. Yang Ying clearly knew that they would all die if that was the case.


    "Brother Yang, what should we do next?" asked by his driver. He was also scared to death.


    "What? The strong dragon cannot repress a snake! As long as we are still in Jiangning, nobody will dare to mess with us!" Yang Ying retorted.


    "We are going back to Hejiang Town. I guess lots of teams would be interested in the new one," Yang Ying added. There were plenty of teams in Jiangning. Nobody would like to see the addition of one morepetitor, which may threaten their vested interests.


    ¡­


    The fierce battlested for ten minutes until they dealt with all the zombies. But they all knew that the tranquility would not be longsting as the pungent smell of blood would only attract more zombies from far away.


    Wei Feifei gasped softly. The little physical strength that she had recovered had been consumed again.


    Peach sensed the mental energy that Ran Xiyu spread, and she immediately realized that the mental power, which shed with her was thetter. Although she had not the time to ask for help, the team still saved them.


    "Hello, I am the captain of this squad, Wei Feifei," Wei Feifei walked to Jiang Liushi''s minibus and said loudly.


    Peach also followed. She was very grateful and said awkwardly, "Thank you for saving us and helping us by getting rid of Yang Ying''s team. They had bad intentions. Be it them or the level-2 mutant zombie that had trapped us, our fate would be one of misery¡­" Even she could not tell which oue would be worse.


    Jiang Liushi opened the window and looked at the two girls, as well as other survivors behind them. "Don''t mention it. We just wanted to kill the mutant zombie," Jiang Liushi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We still need to thank you," Wei Feifei insisted.


    Jiang Liushi just nodded but didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you something," Jiang Liushi said suddenly.


    "No problem." Wei Feifei''s cold face suddenly showed some expectation and surprise. In her mind, Jiang Liushi''s team was too powerful, and her team was overshadowed by it. She didn''t know how to repay Jiang Liushi for his kindness. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi asked her directly. No matter what Jiang Liushi wanted to ask, she would try her best to answer as long as she knew.


    "Where is the military security zone? And where is the survivor''s trading ce?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    Although there were some Special Materials Companies in Jiangning, it was still tough for Jiang Liushi to find all the materials he needed. However, if they could directly buy them from trading markets, it would be easier.


    "Oh, the military security zone isn''t in Jiangning City. It may take you about one hour to reach it. As for the trading ce, it''s in Hejiang Town, which is located in the suburbs of Jiangning. If you''d like to go there, we could lead you to it. If you''d like to go to the military security zone, you''d better pass Hejiang Town first," Wei Feifei exined carefully.


    Hearing her words, Jiang Liushi looked back to ask the two professors, "Should we go to Hejiang Town first?"


    Su Tong just smiled and replied, "Don''t worry about us. Of course, whichever choice is more convenient, that''s the one you should choose."


    "That''s good." Jiang Liushi nodded and said to Wei Feifei, "We''ll have to inconvenience you."


    "Not at all," Wei Feifei said, "And, may I know your team''s name?"


    "Shi Ying Squad. And I am Jiang Liushi," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Okay," Wei Feifei engraved the name and Jiang Liushi''s figure in her mind silently. She thought that if she possessed his sharpshooting skills, her team wouldn''t suffer as much today. At least, she would no longer be afraid of Yang Ying.


    "Feifei, hurry up. We need to drive." Peach pulled Wei Feifei while waving at Jiang Liushi.


    "Well, my name is Peach." And then she lowered her head due to shyness. Later, she pulled Wei Feifei to run. Their cars were parked under that small building. Although they were surrounded by mutant zombies, their cars were still okay.


    Jiang Liushi had a good impression of Wei Feifei and her team. At least, they knew how to return the hospitality that they had received, instead of running away. That''s why Jiang Liushi decided to ept her advice.


    "Brother Jiang, here you are." Ling handed a bloody crystal to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi immediately felt that he was holding a beating heart in his hand, which made people feel strange. Even his heartbeat was synchronized with the blood nucleus. Only after putting the blood nucleus into his pocket, did that feeling disappear.


    "Feifei, Jiang Liushi is really young. I think he is much more handsome than Yang Ying," Peach took Wei Feifei''s arm and turned to look at that minibus while speaking in a tone full of admiration. When she faced Jiang Liushi, she was a little shy and scared, but she had also witnessed the whole process of shooting that mutant zombie. Peach thought Jiang Liushi was as young as herself, but she also felt Jiang Liushi was cool and handsome.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Wei Feifei frowned.


    "Anthomaniac¡­" Wei Feifei was speechless.


    Peach smiled as she did not mind Wei Feifei''s words.


    "Don''t be silly," Wei Feifei said, "In this world, strong paranormal will never be inck of beauties." Actually, Wei Feifei hoped that none of her members would make dumb decisions.


    Peach answered, "Well, Feifei, I know. I just say that¡­Feifei, you are too serious¡­If you don''t change, it will be very difficult for you to marry¡­"


    "Haha, I never thought of marrying, especially after the virus outbreak. As long as I am powerful enough, I won''t need to rely on anyone," Wei Feifei answered coldly.


    "For God''s sake, you are only 17 years old, why you have such kind of thoughts? Don''t we have to rely on other people right no-" Peach couldn''t finish that sentence because Wei Feifei had coldly used her hand to cover her mouth. And then she dragged her to a car.


    Drive to Hejiang Town!"

 Chapter 488: Trading Market

    Chapter 488: Trading Market


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Captain Jiang, Hejiang Town is in front,'' Peach''s voice was conveyed to Jiang Liushi through Ran Xiyu.


    Peach''s psychic ability was far inferior to that of Ran Xiyu, and she was not good at conveying words to others through her mind. As a result, she needed Ran Xiyu''s help to convey her words.


    Hearing her words, Jiang Liushi looked into the distance. At the end of the road, some buildings were faintly visible, as well as many vehicles.


    It was already sunset, so the temperature began to fall, and the sky was gradually turning gray. The thick clouds seemed to be pressing down and squatting on the buildings, making the town look dark, like a crouching beast.


    In front of Jiang Liushi''s team, some other teams were also heading toward the direction of Hejiang Town. ording to Peach, those teams were either survivors from other areas of Jiangning or teams which specialized in hunting outside and searching for supplies.


    Hejiang Town was not only just a trading market but also was also home to some powerful survivors as well as their teams. The entire Hejiang Town was also regted and maintained by those powerful teams.


    ''The military''s safe area is just north of Hejiang Town,'' Peach said.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the town in the distance and nodded.


    ''It''s getting dark, so I''m afraid we can''t enter.'' They talked with each other through Ran Xiyu.


    When they got near the entrance of the town, arge group of people gathered and surrounded them immediately. In this group of people, most of them were women. They were wearing dresses that exposed most of their skin, and they would ask in gentle voices, "Do you need information for today and tomorrow?"


    But as soon as Wei Feifei came down from her car, those women quickly went away as soon as they saw her cold expression.


    "Captain Jiang." Wei Feifei walked to Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Jiang Liushi opened his door and asked, "Who are they?"


    "They are residents of Hejiang Town. The goods and purchase information change every day, so they gather all the information together and sell it to the trading team. Moreover, some men want to be apanied by women, so if the price is appropriate, some women are willing to conduct that kind of business with them. If the price they offer is higher from what they expected, it''s not impossible to buy them directly," Wei Feifei replied.


    Hearing Wei Feifei''s words, Jiang Liushi''s countenance became unnatural. How could Wei Feifei tell him such kinds of things?


    "Okay, help us find one. We are in a hurry," Jiang Liushi said.


    Before his voice faded away, many women walked toward them quickly as they had heard what he said. Plus, Jiang Liushi was handsome, and naturally, those women preferred customers of good quality.


    "Little handsome boy, choose me! The information I got is always urate."


    "Captain, it seems that we were destined to meet." A woman with heavy makeup pushed others away and squeezed in the front.


    "You say this to everyone! Captain, choose me! I''m cheap and good," another woman said.


    When Jiang Liushi saw those women, he suddenly felt that this scene was quite familiar. It was pretty much the same as every time he got out of a train station; a group of people woulde and ask whether anyone needed a ce to eat or sleep.


    "You¡­" Jiang Liushi got a headache by themotion. He swept over the crowd, and he fixed his eyes on a young woman who was pushed back by other women. She too wanted to sell the information she had like the others, but she didn''t know what to say. When Jiang Liushi called, she was surprised and uncertain whether he was referring to her or not.


    "Yes, you. What''s your price?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    The young woman felt a surge of excitement coursing through her body after confirming that he had indeed chosen her. "Half a kilo of rice," she replied nervously in a low voice. It seemed that she had just started working in this field, so she was nervous.


    "Okay, follow us," Jiang Liushi said at once.


    Half a kilo of rice may be nothing for Jiang Liushi, but for some ordinary survivors, it was food that could sustain them for two days. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find a job every day, so they always were hungry.


    When the other women heard Jiang Liushi''s decision, they all dispersed in disappointment and continued to wait for other survivors.


    The young woman who seemed to be in her early twenties, and probably a former college student, walked toward Jiang Liushi quickly. She was wearing clean clothes, and her face, as well as her hair, were washed very clean. Although she had not used any makeup or other cosmetics, she had tried her very best to clean herself.


    "Boss, my name is Lin Jie," the young woman introduced herself with a hint of fear in her voice.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. I just need you to answer the questions I have," Jiang Liushiforted her.


    Lin Jie nodded and said immediately, "Thank you, boss."


    "You also don''t need to call me boss. Just call me Captain Jiang," Jiang Liushi said again.


    "Oh, I got it. Captain Jiang." Lin Jie was still overcautious; she had just met Jiang Liushi.


    "Oh, Captain Jiang. If you''d like to enter, you have to pay a fee," Lin Jie said.


    "Why? There was no such a rule before," Wei Feifei frowned and said.


    Lin Jie quickly exined, "It''s a new regtion which was enforced half a month ago."


    "Half a month ago? Makes sense. Thest time I visited Hejiang Town was more than half a month ago, but it''s still unreasonable!" Wei Feifei said angrily.


    "This...This was set by the powerful factions. I just convey¡­" Lin Jie said nervously.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. We are not ming you. How much is the fee?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "2.5 kilograms of rice per team," Lin Jie replied.


    "Okay. Your people and mine will act as a team, and we''ll give them 2.5 kg," Jiang Liushi said. He didn''t want to cause trouble, and 2.5 kg of rice was spare change for his team.


    "Let us pay," Wei Feifei insisted, so Jiang Liushi just followed her.


    Wei Feifei handed a bag weighing 2.5 kilograms of rice to Lin Jie, letting her hand it over to the gatekeepers. Lin Jie''smission was also paid in advance. When Lin Jie got her payment, she felt quite happy. She carefully ced the rice into a canvas bag that she carried with her, and then she thanked Jiang Liushi and Wei Feifei, "Thank you."


    "No need to thank us, isn''t this what you deserve?" Jiang Liushi said.


    "Actually...we there''s no guarantee that we''ll get paid as we''re too weak. Some people refuse to pay after getting what they want, and we have no idea or means to fight. Some guests even bear malicious intentions..." Lin Jie said while lowering her head. Apparently, she was quite afraid or encountering such a situation. But even if he was afraid, she could only do this kind of work, or else, she would starve to death.


    "You can go and pay our fee now," Jiang Liushi said.


    After paying the fee, they drove all their vehicles to the parking lot inside the town. Those who were not willing to pay the fee could only gather outside the town. Jiang Liushi nced at them. Most of the people outside the town could not afford to pay or refused to pay the fee. The things that could be sold were also limited. Those survivors selling goods outside were all ordinary people, wrapped in thick cotton jackets or worn-out jackets, sitting on the ground or next to a car. The parking lot was located at a ce less than 200 meters after entering the town. There were a lot of stalls in front of the parking lot. Although it was near dusk, all the booths were still open.


    "On the roadside stalls, you can only find small things. If Captain Jiang wants to conduct a business of grander scale, we won''t need to waste time on these roadside stalls," Lin Jie said.


    After getting her payment in advance and finding that it was easy to get along with Jiang Liushi, Lin Jie gradually let her guard down against him and rxed.


    Wei Feifei only brought Peach with her, while Jiang Liushi let Jiang Zhuying, Ying and Ran Xiyu apany him. The rest of Jiang Liushi''s team stayed back to the minibus. Although the environment seemed peaceful, Jiang Liushi was still cautious. Not to mention that they had to do their utmost best in protecting the two professors.


    Hearing that young woman''s suggestion, Jiang Liushi nodded. But at this moment, he felt his pocket was moving. "What?" Jiang Liushi immediately held down his pocket. Even Ran Xiyu didn''t notice what happened.


    "Swoosh!" a strange sound was heard by Jiang Liushi, who immediately knew what happened. Luoluo had just snuck in his pocket. Jiang Liushi opened his pocket and saw a furry little head buried in desperation with its long ears shaking. Seeing that spectacle, Jiang Liushi did not know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    "The biggest market is over there, and big transactions take ce on a daily basis. The people who make the transactions are all powerful." Lin Jie walked along with Jiang Liushi and led the way to a building, which was like a restaurant.


    "You can trade for guns, ammunition, grenades, as well as hot weapons such as explosives. Information about sites where zombies have been cleared and... female ves."


    When it came to thest word, Lin Jie''s facial expression became somewhatplicated. She was very reluctant to share such information. However, in Hejiang Town, the female ve trade was very prosperous. Of course, it couldn''t be encountered every day.


    "They even sell such pieces of information? If that''s the case, we could buy information about level-2 mutant zombies. Oh, do you have any information on rare metals?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Rare metals? I don''t know much about this topic. However, if Captain Jiang is interested, you can post an offer to purchase such information at the trade fair. Generally speaking, as long as it''s not a troublesome matter to gain the purchase information, someone will take it up," Lin Jie said.


    "That''s good." Jiang Liushi nodded. As they were about to enter, he suddenly saw a fierce-looking and evil man rushing toward them.

 Chapter 489: VIP Room

    Chapter 489: VIP Room


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi nced at the dark-skinned man, while Wei Feifei, who was next to him, touched for the gun holstered at her waist. She looked very vignt.


    However, it looked like that the dark-skinned man had note for them as a terrible expression appeared on Lin Jie''s face and she suddenly hid behind Jiang Liushi.


    The dark-skinned man approached Lin Jie and said in a low voice, "Good! Follow me."


    Lin Jie said to Jiang Liushi gently, "Captain Jiang, I need to deal with something. Please wait for me, I won''t take long." And then, she followed that man to the side.


    "I haven''t seen you handing themissions in the past few days," the dark-skinned man said.


    Lin Jie answered quickly, "I didn''t have any customers the past few days¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter. You found a customer today!" snarled the dark-skinned man and looked toward Jiang Liushi.


    "Get it out," said the strong man.


    Lin Jie showed a distressed look and pinched her bag. "Brother Yan, can you give me two more days? My sister is only 12 years old. She needs to eat to grow¡­"


    "Cut the bullsh*t, hurry!"


    Brother Yan reached out his hands impatiently and grabbed Lin Jie''s bag. When he opened it and looked inside, his face sank. "Just this little?"


    Lin Jie was dismayed as the rice was almost spilled. The amount of rice may not be enough for Brother Yan, but it was necessary for her.


    "Brother Yan, could you leave this bag of rice to me first? I will give it to youter," Lin Jie begged.


    "Go away. If you want to beg someone, go and tell that to Sister Qian. Besides, if you really want your sister to eat more, you should go and y with some rich masters. How much do you think you can earn by just selling information?"


    Brother Yan continued, "You can always choose ande to y with me. You''re no longer a little girl, so you should know what I mean." Brother Yan scanned Lin Jie''s body from top to bottom.


    Lin Jie''s body started shaking after hearing those words, and she stepped back quickly.


    Brother Yan smiled coldly and asked, "Where are the guests you brought from? I''ve never seen them before. You could also introduce them to some other forms of business¡­"


    Lin Jie''s face turned ugly. Naturally, she knew to what he was referring to. Brother Yan''s dealings yielded high profits, and if anyone refused to cooperate with him, he would kill them directly. It was no different from robbing. Of course, he always acted depending on the involved party. He would never try to agitate strong individuals, but any foreign team was his ideal target.


    "I am not very good at doing this kind of thing." Lin Jie shook her head desperately.


    "Not good at it? I see! You are practically useless. How about bringing your sister here instead? I bet your sister should be able to convince them. We all love young and tender girls," Brother Yan said with a lecherous smile.


    Lin Jie lowered her head and trembled uncontrobly. Her sister was only 12 years old!


    "Brother Yan, you''d better never say that again. My sister is little¡­" Lin Jie whispered.


    "What?" Brother Yan was annoyed. "Hey, do you think I''m not giving you enough face already?"


    Brother Yan raised his hand and mmed it toward Lin Jie. She trembled but did not dare to avoid it. If she tried to avoid the p, she would only suffer worse. She closed her eyes and waited for the horrible palm tond. However, that p never came.


    Lin Jie opened her eyes and noticed Jiang Liushi standing beside her. He had caught Brother Yan''s arm tightly. His five fingers were just like a tong, which almost broke Brother Yan''s arm.


    "What do you want to do?" Brother Yan''s expression suddenly changed. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi quickly released his grip.


    "Can you handle your affairs privately? I am still in a hurry," Jiang Liushi said calmly. He guessed that Brother Yan may be Lin Jie''s boss, who was responsible for guarding them.


    "Oh, Lin Jie, lead your guests to the VIP room as soon as possible. They may be interested with what''s in there," Brother Yan smiled and said immediately. He stared at Lin Jie, hinting her about his intentions.


    "I am indeed a bit interested. I came from afar and need some resources. It''d be better for you to lead the way," Jiang Liushi smiled and said.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s words, Brother Yan was stunned momentarily, but he nodded with a smile. "Okay, no problem. You don''t seem like an ordinary man. How else would so many beauties be following you?" Brother Yan said.


    Brother Yan diligently walked ahead of them. Lin Jie led Jiang Liushi and the others to follow. Lin Jie''s face was pale. She wanted to warn Jiang Liushi, but Brother Yan was just in front of them, so she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Wei Feifei, do you have any experience in this trade fair?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "We are more self-sufficient. We are young, so there are always people who think about taking advantage of the transaction. As a result, we seldom trade," Wei Feifei said.


    In fact, her team could just ensure what they needed usually. No extra things could be used for trading at all. Even if they would like to trade, the booths outside were enough for them.


    "Oh, you will be able to witness something interesting then," Jiang Liushi said. Weifeifei did not understand what Jiang Liushi meant, but she had noticed that Jiang Liushi was still very calm.


    After a while, they entered the trade fair led by Brother Yan. The first floor was like a big market. It had no booth at all, but instead many tables could be seen with guns and ammunition on them. Three or five survivors were gathered in groups. It was obvious that all of them were quite familiar with each other. When they saw Brother Yan leading a group of people, they knew what would follow.


    "Come here, please rest assured, you will definitely be satisfied with the things in the VIP hall," Brother Yan said.


    "Oh? That''s wonderful!" Jiang Liushi showed a smile.


    The gathered survivors shook their heads when they saw the unlucky fellows going upstairs with Brother Yan. Some of them even took pleasure in Jiang Liushi and his group''s misfortune.


    There were several VIP halls in the fair, and the first VIP hall was a long-term package of Yan Laoliu. The VIP room was not specifically used for shady business, and sometimes some serious transactions would take ce there too.


    However, Jiang Liushi''s group was led there by Brother Yan specifically. When they came to the door, Yan Laoliu exchanged a look with the bodyguard standing by the door.


    The man suddenly understood and opened the door for Jiang Liushi immediately. And then Jiang Liushi and the others leisurely sat down on the sofa.


    "Valued guests, you should wait a moment," Yan Laoliu sat opposite them and said.


    "We''re in no hurry," Jiang Liushi said.


    Ying handed a c to Jiang Liushi. He opened the c immediately and began to enjoy.


    Seeing the scene, Brother Yan felt exhrated deep down his heart. He was sure Jiang Liushi was a fat sheep, so they''d benefit greatly.


    Soon after, the sound of footsteps came from outside. The bodyguard opened the door and then bowed his head respectfully. A man with a fierce face came in with a group of people.


    Jiang Liushi sensed strong energy fluctuationsing from their bodies, and they looked disproportionally fat. Evidently, they were carrying many guns and weapons, which was a prettymon sight after doomsday.


    The fierce-looking man looked at Jiang Liushi directly after entering the room. And then he fixed his eyes on Jiang Zhuying and the other girls because he didn''t sense any energy fluctuation from Jiang Liushi.


    Yan Laoliu quickly said something to him as soon as he entered.


    "Good!" The fierce man said in a deep voice and immediately sat opposite. "I am Tiger Wei. What do you want to buy and sell?" Tiger Wei sat down. His eyes were really like a tiger''s, revealing the cold light.


    "I want to buy a lot of things, but basically all of them are rare metals. Do you have any? In addition, I need a level-2 blood nucleus, which can be found in the chest, where the heart is located, of level-2 mutant zombies," Jiang Liushi said slowly.


    "If you want it, you can buy it, but what are you willing to pay?" Tiger Wei asked.


    "Do you know the difficulty of obtaining a level-2 blood nucleus? How can you answer so fast?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Of course, I know, but as long as you pay enough, we will naturallyplete the task. We will not ask you to pay in advance, but you need to give us some assets as down-payment to proceed with the transaction," Tiger Wei said.


    Tiger Wei said so because he wanted to assess Jiang Liushi''s wealth. He couldn''t kill anyone in the trading market. If Jiang Liushi could give him a satisfying price, everything would be okay. But if not, he should know the enemy''s bottom first. If Jiang Liushi was willing to offer enough assets, things would go well. Of course, those assets couldn''t be given back. They were the ones making the rules!

 Chapter 490: No Manners

    Chapter 490: No Manners


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi looked at Tiger Wei and suddenly smiled. "Are you sure? But I feel that you don''t know about the difficulty of obtaining a level-2 mutant zombie''s blood nucleus."


    Before Jiang Liushi''s voice faded away, Tiger Wei, as well as his subordinates, started to exude vigorous energy fluctuations. Tiger Wei roared aloud and then pounced at Jiang Liushi like a bloodthirsty tiger. Meanwhile, his subordinates pulled out their weapons.


    Unfortunately for them, that short interval was more than enough for Jiang Liushi to aim and shoot.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Loud gunshot sounds reverberated through the VIP room.


    Tiger Wei''s subordinates did not even have the chance to react as a bullet was nted on each and every one of them instantaneously. As for Tiger Wei, who was in mid-air, his whole body stiffened as a cold de was waiting for him where he wouldnd; he couldn''t even blink from terror.


    The one holding the knife was a woman with a ponytail and dressed in tight clothes. Tiger Wei could not sense any energy fluctuations from her, and naturally, he had not expected her to possess such exceptional reflexes and fighting skills.


    Jiang Liushi casually yed with his pistol and nced at Tiger Wei, whose head was currently pressed against the coffee table. Jiang Liushi said faintly, "Do you understand now? You and your subordinates are too weak."


    "Did you forget where you are- Aaaah!" Tiger Wei tried to intimidate them, but his sentence was cut short as Ying pulled out her tri-edge bay, and not only left a bloody wound on his face, but she also stabbed his palm and nailed it to the table.


    Despite being a paranormal, Tiger Wei could not bear the immense wave of pain, and he let out an anguished scream. The blood spurting from the wound spread throughout the table, but Tiger Wei didn''t dare to move as Jiang Liushi''s muzzle was currently aimed at his head.


    "Haha! Did you think that people like you could stand a chance, not to mention kill, a level-2 mutant zombie?" Jiang Liushi mocked Tiger Wei.


    Behind him, Peach stood agape with the sudden turn of events. Never had she expected that Jiang Liushi and the girl in ck could be so domineering and powerful. Shock had also reced Lin Jie''s initial worries. Facts speak louder than words.


    Tiger Wei tried his best to suppress his pain and said, "I am not strong enough. I admit it! But my boss is Sister Qian, who naturally has plenty of methods to kill a level-2 mutant zombie."


    "Oh? Then bring your boss here. I''d like to talk with her," Jiang Liushi said nonchntly and then sat back to the sofa.


    Behind Wei Tiger, Yan Laoliu was trying to get up from the ground with a paleplexion. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi had just shot his hands, and he remained alive. When he found that Tiger Wei was in the enemy''s hands, his first thought was to feign death, but he soon changed his mind as he realized that this time the reaper''s scythe would harvest his life if he did that.


    "Go and call your Sister Qian here," Jiang Liushi ordered Yan Laoliu.


    Yan Laoliu hesitated for a moment, but when he looked at Jiang Liushi and the gun in his hands, he answered immediately, "I will go!" Yan Laoliu almost mmed against the door in his hurry.


    ...


    Plenty of people inside the trading fair had heard the gunshots and wondered what had happened. At that moment, another group of people that had also heard the gunshots came downstairs.


    When the gathered people saw that group, they all took the initiative to give way. That group of people was led by an elegant woman in her 30s, wearing a deep V white and long skirt, which showcased her perfect figure. And behind her, there were at least 20 bodyguards, all of them were paranormals. Two paranormals with extremely powerful energy fluctuations were standing beside her. But all the guys were still inferior to the man who was holding the beauty. The man was tall with dark skin and a muscr body. As he was walking, others could feel his oppressive and suffocating aura.


    "Is he He Junhong?" a survivor asked. He had juste to Hejiang Town, so he hadn''t seen He Junhong before.


    "Hey, keep your voice down! If they hear you, you''ll be doomed," another survivor said in a low voice.


    "Brother Hong''s team is the number one in the whole area. He also controls 1/3 of the trading fair. The ie of the entire Hejiang Town and themission of transactions are all handed to him."


    "That enchanting woman is Sister Qian, and she''s Brother Hong''s woman. She usually helps Brother Hong to deal with his businesses. Although she is just an ordinary person, Brother Hong has assigned many of his subordinates to protect her. Nobody dares to treat her like an ordinary woman."


    "Why is Brother Hong here today? Is it because of the gunshots?"


    "What happened just then?" The survivors whispered.


    None of them believed that anyone would be bold enough to cause trouble in the trade fair as Brother Hong was in control of it,


    "Why did I hear gunshots?" Brother Hong asked.


    Sister Qian looked back upstairs and smiled charmingly. "I don''t think it should be anything important. A trivial incident."


    "Are you busy? You can go first, and I will deal with the matter," Sister Qian said.


    He Junhong nced at the charming Sister Qian and held her waist without restraint. "Do you me me for not apanying you? Why do you want to drive me away today? Haven''t you missed me?"


    "It''s useless. I know you have many girls. You don''t need me." Sister Qian began to act like a spoiled child.


    "Haha, I just have some fun with them in my spare time, how could they possibly bepared with you?" He Junhong tried to suck up to her.


    Sister Qian smiled and leaned closer to He Junhong, which left him quite satisfied. He liked Sister Qian just because she had a sense of propriety. Otherwise, Sister Qian couldn''t have lived until now.


    "I guess Yan Laoliu should be responsible for the gunshots. Maybe he has already killed that group of fat sheep," a survivor said.


    "Fat sheep?" He Junhong heard him and asked immediately.


    Being asked by He Junhong suddenly, that survivor felt nervous, but then he immediately told He Junhong what he knew.


    "A man with five beauties? That is really powerful," Sister Qian grinned as she said in a meaningful tone.


    "Haha, if he wasn''t powerful, how could he dare to have so many beauties apany him?" He Junhong said in a low voice. And then, he looked at Sister Qian.


    Allowing someone tomit robbery in the trade fair, and even worse having eye-witnesses present, was not good for their business'' reputation. However, He Junhong just looked at Sister Qian but didn''t say anything. After all, she was the one dealing with such matters. Moreover, Sister Qian had brought him many benefits, which steadily increased his power and influence.


    As for the impact... the rest of the people had no strength to build a trading market at all, so they could to trade there. Even in the case of another trading market being established, it would soon be destroyed.


    "Who is dealing with this?" He Junhong asked.


    A man behind Sister Qian replied, "Tiger Wei."


    "Tiger Wei?" He Junhong pondered for a moment and said, "Send someone to check." Anyway, since gunshots had been fired, the situation should not be good.


    "Don''t hurt those beauties, especially their faces," Sister Qian ordered.


    "Don''t worry, we know Sister Qian."


    Sister Qian smiled. Actually, she did not care how many women He Junhong had. And she often took the initiative to find women for him. As long as she could maintain her position, she would do anything. And even if He Junhong didn''t like those beauties, they could still be sold for a good price.


    Just then, Yan Laoliu came down from upstairs.


    Seeing that Yan Laoliu came, the survivor who had taken the opportunity to please He Junhong immediately said with a smile, "Brother Yan ising. It seems that things are already in ce. You don''t have to worry about your subordinates."


    He Junhong also stopped his members. And then he stared at Yan Laoliu and said gently, "Next time if you encounter a simr situation act with less fanfare. Those people may not know about the rules, but you do! Make sure to inform our future guests." He scolded Yan Laoliu directly in front of so many survivors.


    Actually, seeing this scene, many survivors felt their backs drenched in cold sweat. Fortunately, they hadn''t done something wrong. They all knew all of this was just because of He Junhong''s strong power. Even if they knew about the dark and unfair dealings, no one dared to stand up and say half a word of "no."


    "Is the man dead? How about the beauties? Take us to the room," He Junhong instructed.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Laoliu stood still like an idiot. He Junhong frowned and was about to scold him again, but he noticed that Yan Laoliu''splexion was weird and he rushed toward him instead.


    "Brother Hong, I didn''t expect you to be here today. We''re lucky!" Yan Laoliu''s heart was in a mess from feat as he hadn''t expected for Jiang Liushi to be so powerful. Fortunately, thetter had ordered him to go and find Sister Qian. Both of Yan Laoliu''s arms had been shot, and he was scared sh*tless, so how could he not want to take revenge?


    Seeing Yan Laoliu''s reaction and his wet ck coat, which was obviously soaked with blood, the survivor, who had used excessive ttery earlier, was shocked and immediately shut up.


    The other survivors in the hall also looked at He Junhong with a shocked and optimistic look.


    Yan Laoliu started describing the situation.


    Hearing his words and looking at his wound, He Junhong felt furious.


    "He''s waiting for Sister Qian upstairs? Let''s go and meet him then!"

 Chapter 491: I Am the Rule!

    Chapter 491: I Am the Rule!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Such a disgraceful event had taken ce in He Junghong''s turf, so how could he not be boiling with rage?


    Everyone present could guess what would happen in that VIP room.


    Currently, Tiger Wei was suffering in pain, and he was deathly pale. He looked at Jiang Liushi calmly and said, "Hey, buddy. You''d better let me go now. You probably don''t know who Sister Qian is. In fact, she is Brother Hong''s woman."


    "I arrived in Jiangning today, so I don''t know about the two people you''re referring to. Also, I''m not interested in them at all," Jiang Liushi said.


    At that moment, the door was opened, and a group of people walked in.


    "It turns out that you don''t know me and you are not interested in me, huh!?" A dark-skinned young man said. And then he also sat on the sofa just opposite of Jiang Liushi. It seemed as he hadn''t noticed the bloody scenery or Tiger Wei at all.


    His subordinates quickly stood around him, while the woman in the long white dress sat next to the dark-skinned young man. After sweeping through the crowd, she curiously stared at Jiang Liushi. Originally, she had thought that the enemy must be a fierce man.


    "I heard that you wanted me toe and talk with you? I am Sister Qian. What would you like to discuss?" Sister Qian asked with a smile.


    "Yes. I was invited by one of yourckeys to do business with you. Since we''d like to do business together, both sides should be sincere. Don''t you agree?" Jiang Liushi said calmly. The entire room was filled with He Junhong''s members, but Jiang Liushi had only a few teammates with him.


    Lin Jie had never witnessed something simr, so she was quite nervous. Even Peach was worried, and she stealthily stretched her hand out to pull Wei Feifei''s clothes. However, they all saw Jiang Liushi, as well as the girls following him, that they were all unnaturally calm. It was as if they were not the ones in danger.


    "Do business together? You hurt and killed my subordinates! Is this how you conduct business?" Sister Qian said with her smile.


    "If some people are seeking for death, of course, they will die. You can''t me others," Jiang Liushi replied.


    Sister Qian was stunned when she heard that, but He Junhong smiled and said coldly, "Litlle boy, how dare you defy my rules? You''re looking for death! In this ces whatever my members and I say are the rules! Remember, those who can adapt to the times are wise."


    "Rules? Who do you think you are? How dare you talk about the so-called rules?" Jiang Liushi sneered.


    He Junhong could tell that Jiang Liushi acted like that because he was relying on something, but the former was quite confident in his own strength. Jiang Liushi''s actions were akin to stepping on his face. He had to act, or else, there was no way for him to keep his position and continue living in this ce.


    "Buddy, since you are here don''t even dream about leaving through this door again!" He Junhong suddenly barked, "Come on, kill him!"


    Several paranormals behind He Junhong stared at Jiang Liushi, not with good intentions, and two of them suddenly transformed in their powerful forms. They were both He Junhong''s most trusted subordinates. Nobody knew how much blood was on their hands.


    He Junhong let the two of them deal with Jiang Liushi together, which showed that he was very cautious.


    As their bodies began to expand, one of them turned into a brown bear, and his hair was reced by steel needles. Even his bones creaked. The other one''s height quickly approached three meters. He was just like a giant. And then his huge palm was shot directly toward Jiang Liushi. He wanted to p Jiang Liushi to the ground. The brown bear also rushed toward Jiang Liushi. His arms were even thicker than other people''s thighs. He was quite good at holding, mming, and squeezing his enemies to death; even the eyes would burst out.


    He Junhong remained seated and waited to enjoy the following scene.


    Wei Feifei was astounded by the scene, but she started to aim at them.


    Peach couldn''t help but shout, "Captain Jiang, be careful." Unfortunately, they could nothing more to help Jiang Liushi as a few paranormal had also pounced at them at the same time.


    Even if they were girls, He Junhong would never be kind to them. No matter what those girls would do in the future, he''d like to teach them how to be well-behaved first. Sister Qian just smiled and stayed by He Junhong''s side. Actually, she was already ustomed to such a scene.


    Although the situation seemed grim, Jiang Liushi revealed a wide smile.


    ''Boom!''


    A sh of lightning suddenly shed in front of everyone and instantly turned their vision silver.


    Wei Feifei, who was preparing to shoot, was also stunned. As for the ones pouncing at them, they were all covered by a of electricity, and soon after, they let out agonized screams. The powerful duo was not an exception either, and they could feel the strong current wrecking havoc in their bodies.


    In the next moment, blinding des of condensed electricity came chopping down their heads. When the des dissipated, blood surged out like a geyser!


    He Junhong''s face changed dramatically, and he felt that he was so numb that he could not immediately shoot.


    "Ah!" Sister Qian also screamed, and at the same time, she was pushed by He Junhong. He Junhong roared, and his muscles bulged, but it was toote, a bolt of electricity had already hit him.


    "Don''t move!" Jiang Zhuying shouted.


    He Junhong noticed that the girl standing beside Jiang Liushi was the one discharging electricity. Electric light was shing on her palms, while a longsword had appeared in her hand with electrical snakes dancing around it. The tiny current was turning between her slender fingers, like happy fishes.


    "Level...level-2 paranormal!?" He Junhong found it inconceivable. That girl was actually a second-level paranormal?


    "You know about level-2 paranormal? Great!" Jiang Zhuying said with a grin.


    He Junhong was astounded and horrified at the same time. Although he was very close to breaking through to level-2, he wasn''t one. Moreover, Jiang Liushi and the quiet girl next to him had participated at all. He no longer thought that this group of people was simple or ordinary.


    None of the stunning beauties following Jiang Liushi was ordinary or weak. One could say they were akin to thorny roses.


    Unfortunately for He Junhong, he had realized that all toote; his subordinates were either badly hurt or dead. Only he was able to keep fighting, or better say struggle to fight. Not even in his wildest imagination could he have expected such a swift and devastating reversal.


    Sister Qian had fainted, but she soon woke up. However, after looking at the carnage around her, she almost fainted again. She looked at He Junhong, her backing, nervously. Ever since she had met He Junhong, she had never put others in her eyes¡­


    "Captain Jiang, it''s all a big misunderstanding," He Junhong tried to exin with a trembling voice. Fortunately, his body was strong, or else, the devastating current would have already killed him. Even now, his body was covered all over in cuts and bruises. Faced with such a powerful threat, He Junhong immediately bowed his head.


    "Oh? Now you understand who makes the rules?" Jiang Liushi smiled and looked at that Yan Laoliu on the ground. When Jiang Zhuying attacked, she specifically avoided hitting Yan Laoliu, who was already scared to death.


    He Junhong turned his head and looked at Yan Laoliu. He suddenly took the lead and walked toward Yan Laoliu. Yan Laoliu thrashed like a fish out of water. Although He Junhong looked very embarrassed, after all, he was still powerful. When Yan Laoliu saw He Junhong approaching him menacingly, he could tell that his life wasing to an end. Great waves of fear overwhelmed his heart.


    "Brother Hong! I have been loyal to Sister Qian for a long time! Please! You can''t sell me for self-perseverance! If you do the, nobody will continue following you-" Yan Laoliu''s voice came to an abrupt end. He Junhong had suddenly grabbed his neck, and a crisp breaking sound followed. Yan Laoliu''s eyes turned lifeless, and his mouth stayed wide open. After dealing with him, He Junhong threw his corpse to the ground.


    He Junhong once again walked back in front of Jiang Liushi and said, "Are you satisfied with the oue, Brother Jiang?" Jiang Liushi remained silent and just looked at him.


    He Junhong continued, "Captain Jiang is indeed powerful. However, you must not be familiar with Jiangning. Let me help you. I think it would be a better choice than killing me. I have no grievances with you, Captain Jiang. You''ve already killed dozens of my members. I wonder if Captain Jiang would like to consider my suggestion." After all, he was a boss of the trading fair. He wasn''t scared to death by Jiang Liushi. He knew clearly that the only way for him to stay alive was by showing his value to the other party.


    "Haha, I will give you a list. If you can find all the material on my list, I will spare your life," Jiang Liushi said.


    He Junhong turned to look at Sister Qian, "Go to take a pen."


    Sister Qian was shocked, but she reacted quickly. However, her legs were still trembling because of fear, so it was a little different for her to run to the door. Soon after, she gave a paper in front of Jiang Liushi cautiously. She didn''t dare to look at Jiang Liushi anymore. She was just like a weak and small ant before Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the required materials on the Starseed''s panel, wrote them down, and then mmed that pen down and threw that paper on the coffee table.


    Sister Qian quickly and carefully took it up, but He Junhong snatched it from her hands. He nced at it and said, "I will order my members to search various factories for the rare metals. However, as for the level-2 mutant blood nucleus...it might be a little bit difficult. It may take some time."


    Jiang Liushi listened to him without saying anything. He Junhong also stopped. He was aware that if any of the rare metals on the list were to be missing, Jiang Liushi would not spare him. As for running away? It was impossible!

 Chapter 492: Dwarf

    Chapter 492: Dwarf


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    He Junhong memorized the materials on the list and then handed it to Sister Qian. "Dispatch your subordinates to go and find the materials as fast as possible. Forget about anything else and focus on fulfilling Captain Jiang''s requests."


    Undoubtedly, Sister Qian knew the importance of the task at hand, so she received the list quickly. She was still pretty shaken from fear.


    "Well, that''s all." Jiang Liushi stood up.


    "I will inform my members to find you somewhere to stay," He Junhong said.


    At this time, Jiang Liushi had already walked outside the room. "No need."


    But then he came to a halt and said, "I changed my mind, please arrange several rooms." Jiang Liushi wanted those rooms for Wei Feifei and her team. He had noticed all her earlier actions and was satisfied with her behavior.


    "No problem," Sister Qian replied immediately with a smile.


    Wei Feifei and Peach were still standing where they were. After listening to the conversation, they both followed them out swiftly.


    Lin Jie looked at all the bodies lying in the room and felt a little dizzy. Only now did she realize how terrifying the team she had brought was. However, she still felt happy when she saw that Yan Laoliu was dead. She also understood that Sister Qian and He Junhong were no different from ordinary people in the face of a mighty enemy. Although this event was none of her business, Lin Jie was delighted.


    "Hey, you..." Sister Qian suddenly called Lin Jie, "Help Captain Jiang find rooms, arrange the best ones. If someone asks, you can tell them that you''re following my orders¡­no¡­ Brother Hong''s orders."


    "Yes, madam," Lin Jie answered and nodded.


    After Lin Jie left the room, only He Junghong, Sister Qian and Tiger Wei remained in the room. Everyone else had sumbed to their wounds from Jiang Zhuying''s devastating current. Some of them had died in their original postures and now looked like charred statues.


    Suddenly, Sister Qian''s legs turned to jelly, and she copsed on the sofa. He Junhong looked glum. Even though Jiang Liushi and the others had left the room, He Junhong had a vague feeling that they were observing his every move.


    "Oh, Brother Hong, Fan Yitong wille back tomorrow morning," Sister Qian suddenly remembered something and said to He Junhong hesitantly.


    "Really?" He Junhong frowned, and then he added, "That''s good. We can ask them for help to search for those metals."


    "However, Fan Yitong doesn''t get along well with us!" Sister Qian said worriedly. In fact, He Junhong only controlled 1/3 of the trading fair, while the other 2/3 were in control of two other teams, one of which belonged to Fan Yitong.


    Fan Yitong was powerful and smart, so he had already pulled the other team over to his side. They wanted to slowly suppress and chip away He Junhong''s power.


    "So what? The one who wants the resources is not me, can he refuse to help?" He Junhong said coldly. "I will go and discuss with them about the acquisition early tomorrow morning."


    ...


    "Xiyu, you need to pay close attention to He Junhong. Don''t let him y tricks." When they walked out of the room, Jiang Liushi said to Ran Xiyu. And she nodded.


    As soon as they arrived at their minibus, Jiang Liushi smelled the aroma of barbecue.


    ''Swoosh!''


    A white shadow suddenly came out from the pocket of Jiang Liushi and then rushed to the kitchen with lightning speed. However, Ling caught it in the middle of its charge.


    "Don''t enter the kitchen," Ling said. And then she added while looking at Jiang Liushi, "You''re reeking of blood."


    Jiang Liushi smiled and said, "Something happened. Fortunately, we don''t need to search for those materials. We have found a local thug to do that for us."


    Jiang Liushi then turned to professor Su."Professor, we''ll have to slightly change our ns. I''m afraid we''ll postpone going to the military zone right away. We''ll probably stay here for a few days."


    If Su Guangqi and Su Tong wanted to go to the military region immediately, he would have to drive his minibus away. Although Shi Ying Squad''s members, who would stay back with Wei Feifei and the others, could stand their ground against He Junhong easily, Jiang Liushi was still worried and didn''t want to take any risks. As a result, he decided to discuss this matter with the two professors.


    "Don''t worry about us. As long as you don''t consider us a burden, we don''t mind," Su Tong said with a smile. Su Guangqi also nodded. He was basically reading books and researching in the minibus every day. From time to time he would also study Luoluo.


    The next day, Jiang Liushi just got up, and a lean man was waiting respectfully outside the door. "Brother Jiang, I''m Little Yu. Brother Hong ordered me to invite Brother Jiang." He looked like an exceptional paranormal, but he was extremely respectful to Jiang Liushi.


    Little Yu had already been informed of what had taken ce in the VIP the previous day. His initial image of Jiang Liushi was that of a stone-hearted killer that would murder anyone in cold blood. But to his surprise, the fiend he had pictured was a young man with a quite unique temperament. However, Little Yu knew quite clearly that he can''t provoke the young man.


    "Invite me? Has he acquired some of the materials?" Jiang Liushi was surprised. If his guess was right, that would be amazing.


    "Brother Jiang, please," Little Yu said.


    Jiang Liushi nodded.


    This time, he drove his minibus directly. Although rules of Hejiang Town prohibited people from driving their cars inside, those rules didn''t apply to Jiang Liushi.


    The meeting ce was not the trade fair, but instead a restaurant. Naturally, that restaurant was an abandoned building, like many others after doomsday, but after Hejiang Town''s establishment, it was renovated and re-opened. The only difference was that whoever passed through its doors for food and drinks were all important guests. Ordinary survivors were not allowed to enter at all.


    Before the restaurant''s entrance were He Junhong, Sister Qian and several other men. One of them was a very short man with a pair of small eyes. His two legs were short and thick like radishes. At first nce, one would think that he looked like a dwarf. But if anyone thought that his character was as funny as his appearance, then they would be gravely mistaken. He was Fan Yitong, who had climbed to his current position step by step only through his own power.


    "Hey, Brother Hong, is this group the guests you mentioned?" Fan Yitong said with a grin.


    "Fan Yitong, don''t y any trick in today''s business," He Junhong interrupted him coldly.


    "Oh, I am very curious. I don''t know who can make our big brother bow his head for mercy," Fan Yitong said.


    Hearing his words, He Junhong was annoyed. Helping Jiang Liushi to find the materials was a matter of life or death, his! As a result, He Junhong could only suppress his feelings.


    Noticing He Junhong''s reaction, Fan Yitong felt it was ridiculous.


    "Fan Yitong, do you really have the materials I need?" He Junhong asked suddenly. Actually, Fan Yitong was very treacherous, and He Junhong had already suffered a lot of losses in the dark. He was worried that Fan Yitong would backstab him. He had gone to ask him about the materials, but he had not expected that Fan Yitong would have them. As a result, He Junhong sent his subordinate to invite Jiang Liushi as soon as possible. But now, he worried whether his decision was right or not. Once he was cheated by Fan Yitong, Jiang Liushi would be annoyed by him again.


    "Oh, Brother Hong, what are you saying? I, Fan Yitong, have never cheated anyone," Fan Yitong said, and then he revealed something in his hand; a blood crystal. It was beating up and down like it was alive.


    "Mutant blood nucleus! It''s indeed a level-2!" He Junhong became excited when he saw this.


    At this time, engine sounds came from far away, and then a minibus appeared on the other side of the street.

 Chapter 493: Waiting For the Highest Bid

    Chapter 493: Waiting For the Highest Bid


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Captain Jiang! Over here!" When Jiang Liushi''s minibus stopped, He Junhong and Sister Qian walked toward them immediately. As soon as Jiang Liushi went down, he noticed a short man looking at him.


    "Since you invited me toe here does it mean that you''ve found what I need?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "We''ve found one level-2 mutant blood nucleus."


    "Good." Jiang Liushi was very pleased with He Junhong''s efficiency. He already possed one, and with the second one, half of the upgrade''s conditions would be met.


    "Captain Jiang-" He Junhong wanted to discuss with Jiang Liuushi, but Fan Yitong interrupted him.


    "Nice to meet you, Captain Jiang." Fan Yitong smiled and nced at He Junhong with a meaningful look. At first, Fan Yitong was under the impression that He Junhong''s enemy should be extremely powerful, but in reality, it was just an ordinary young survivor. Fan Yitong started to think and treat He Junhong as a poor struggling individual, who needed lots of things from others to protect himself.


    Jiang Liushi guessed who the short man was from He Junhong''s ugly expression.


    "I heard that Captain Jiang wants to acquire one level-2 blood nucleus. It''s such a coincidence. I have one," Fan Yitong said. And then he turned over his hand, and one mutant blood nucleus appeared in his palm.


    Jiang Liushi gazed at the mutant blood nucleus, and Starseed sent a notification, ''Detection of level-2 mutant energy.''


    Jiang Liushi remainedposed. Since the most difficult nucleus had been found, he was willing to start talking business with them.


    "Captain Jiang, do you want toe in and talk?" Fan Yitong asked.


    "Captain Jiang, please this way." He Junhong took the initiative to lead the way. He had already arranged for a table and ordered for tea to be prepared.


    After passing the hall of the restaurant, they arrived in its backyard. In the yard, water was flowing beneath a little bridge. One pavilion was located in the middle with tables and chairs inside. A few girls dressed in neat and clean clothes stood next to each other. As soon as they saw Jiang Liushi andpany, they immediately walked up to pull the chairs for them. After they sat down, the girls brought the tea set and started tending to them.


    Jiang Liushi took a warm cup and looked at the clear tea. "What''s the price?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Haha, Captain Jiang is really a straightforward person!" Fan Yitong smiled.


    He was sitting on the chair, but his legs were hanging in the air, but soon, a girl took the initiative to support them with her thin back. She turned her head down expressionlessly.


    Fan Yitong stepped on the girl''s back, tapped on the table with his hand, and said, "You should know that it isn''t easy to obtain such a thing. Five of my members gave their lives, and one of my cars was destroyed in the process to get this. Captain Jiang, you must also be aware that no team is willing to go and kill level-2 mutant zombies. Even though you got Brother Hong''s help to you spread the news, without sufficient remuneration, no team will ept this task. Not to mention¡­"


    "I am not bragging here. In the whole area of Jiangning, only a few teams have the ability to hunt level-2 mutant zombies. However, my team has no problem dealing with them," Fan Yitong said very leisurely.


    "Oh, in other words, the level-2 mutant blood nucleus should be useless for you. Since it''s useless, you can give us a reasonable price directly. Do you want to spike the price?" Jiang Zhuying frowned and said. Actually, Fan Yitong''s words made her very unhappy.


    "Beauty, what you''re saying is not right. Demand for a particr product represents how much people are willing to purchase at various prices. That''s an irond rule for any buyer or seller. As for the high price you mentioned, I can honestly tell you that this thing is indeed not cheap. If you''re not interested in my goods, you are free to post this task and see if any team is willing to ept it," Fan Yitong said nonchntly.


    ''Snap!''


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi mmed something on the table.


    "What?"Fan Yitong suddenly became nervous. He stared at Jiang Liushi, and then he nced at the thing on the table. It was a mutant blood nucleus.


    The moment he saw it, he instinctively reached for his pocket. Fortunately, his nucleus was still inside. At the same time, to his surprise, he felt that Jiang Liushi''s was more powerful than his own.


    "This is the blood nucleus of a level-2 mutant zombie that I happened to kill yesterday," Jiang Liushi said indifferently. It sounded as if he was just mentioning what he had eaten the previous day.


    He Junhong was bbergasted. Had he known that Jiang Liushi''s team possessed such mind-numbing strength, he would have rushed upstairs to apologize to them the previous day.


    Fan Yitong was also stunned. He never expected that Jiang Liushi would already possess one.


    Fan Yitong looked at Jiang Liushi as he reevaluated the unknown team''s strength.


    "It''s actually not that difficult to obtain a mutant blood nucleus," Jiang Liushi added and pulled his nucleus back.


    Fan Yitong stayed silent, but he soon startedughing. "Captain Jiang, your reputation is well-deserved. However, both sides shoulde to mutual agreement about buying and selling. In fact, another buyer also contacted me this morning. He wanted this nucleus too. I think he should being soon."


    "Another buyer?" Jiang Liushi frowned. He wondered who was also interested in the mutant blood nucleus.


    Jiang Liushi looked at He Junhong, who originally thought that Fan Yitong should have been shocked by Jiang Liushi''s action. "Captain Jiang, I didn''t know about this matter at all," He Junhong exined as soon as possible.


    Fan Yitong was indeed a treacherous man, and he sure had annoyed Jiang Liushi. He could guess that Fan Yitong was waiting for the highest bid.


    At this time, a rumbling engine sound came outside the gate. By the sound, Jiang Liushi estimated that there were three cars in total. One of the three was a small car, but the other two were heavy ones.


    "Oh, that''s good. Captain Jiang, just wait for a bit." Fan Yitong stood up and walked out happily.


    Soon, powerful footsteps sounded approaching from outside.


    Jiang Liushi looked up, and he was stunned. The group of people that had arrived was armed to the teeth, dressed in camouge uniforms, with ramrod straight backs and cold eyes. They looked different from those survivors inside and outside the pavilion. This was the difference between the army and an army of amateurs. The head officer was in his 40s.


    "It turned out to be the army." Jiang Liushi understood. Apart from him, only the military could be interested in the blood nucleus. He guessed that those officers should belong to Jiangning safe area. Jiang Liushi originally thought that it would take a few days to go to the safe area. He did not expect to face the members of the Jiangning Military Region so soon. Moreover, to meet each other in such a way...

 Chapter 494: Lu Tianyu

    Chapter 494: Lu Tianyu


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "It''s Lu Tianyu!" He Junhong turned ghastly pale from fright.


    "Do you know him?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    He Junhong nodded. "Although Jiangning Safety Zone is off-limits, soldiers are allowed to get out and trade with us. Among them, Lu Tianyu is the most famous one! He is the leader of the Sirius Squad. Moreover, he''s a mighty paranormal who has torn a level-2 mutant beast with his own without getting hurt," He Junhong said with a trace of fear.


    "This time, Lu Tianyu must havee to obtain the level-2 blood nucleus on behalf of the military, so I''m afraid things won''t be this simple," He Junhong added


    In the face of the army, any team was insignificant. He Junghong shared that information to show he had nothing to do with this arrangement.


    Jiangning''s army was very deterrent to survivors, and ordinary ones could not even enter the safety zone. If a team of paranormals wanted to join the military, they would have to pass extensive tests and had to fully obey the army''smands. It was equivalent to participating as a non-staff team but being controlled by the military, which waspletely different from other Safety Zones. Be it the Shenhai Ind or the Xiayuan Safety Zone, the military and paranormals cooperated with each other.


    Generally speaking, paranormals, who had obtained special abilities, were not willing to be controlled by the army. That''s why the Hejiang trade market had been established, and many survivors had chosen to live in some corner ces of Jiangning.


    "Commander Lu! Nice to see you. I''ve already prepared a cup of tea for you. Sit here," Fan Yitong smiled and said enthusiastically. Lu Tianyu was quite tall, so Fan Yitong looked like a kid before him.


    Lu Tianyu nodded expressionlessly to Fan Yintong''s invitation. He took the teacup, drank the tea in one gulp, and then ced the teacup on the table heavily.


    "How do you feel? Are you satisfied with the tea?" Fan Yitong smiled.


    "I have no time to chit-chat with you," Lu Tianyu replied expressionlessly. He had already swept over the paranormals, and in his mind they were weaklings.


    Fan Yitong didn''t mind at all. When he noticed that Lu Tianyu was looking at Jiang Liushi, he exined at once, "Captain Jiang, this is Commander Lu Tianyu of Jiangning Military. He has alsoe to purchase the mutant blood nucleus you want."


    Lu Tianyu sneered when he heard that. "Fan Yitong, your tricks are not only ridiculous but also boring." He thought that Jiang Liushi was a shill 1 that Fan Yintong had nted because, in his view, ordinary survivors had not use for mutant blood nuclei.


    "Commander Lu, if you believe me or not is up to you. Captain Jiang also needs the blood nucleus. As for who can get my blood nucleus, it''s all up to you," Fan Yitong exined happily.


    Lu Tianyu smiled coldly. It was evident that he didn''t believe Fan Yitong, and he didn''t even spare a second nce to Jiang Liushi. All he wondered about was how that charade was going to y out.


    "You!" Jiang Zhuying was annoyed by Fan Yitong''s behavior, and she wanted to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi stopped her and smiled. For him, reprimanding and questioning the other party was useless and meaningless.


    "You are just a shill!" Jiang Zhuying whispered after being stopped by Jiang Liushi.


    However, Lu Tianyu heard her, and he looked at Jiang Zhuying. To his surprise, he found that Jiang Zhuying was a level-2 paranormal.


    Although Jiang Zhuying could control her energy fluctuations, she could not do it as well as Lu Changfei. At the same time, she was agitated and momentarily lost control so anyone close to her level could sense the difference.


    ''Hejiang Town has a genuine level-2 paranormal? But why would that girl follow Fan Yitong''s orders?'' Lu Tianyu pondered in confusion. He concluded that Fan Yitong would like to demand an exorbitant price. However, it was impossible for a mere paranormal to fight against his own squad. Moreover, he would be enough to fight against Jiang Zhuying.


    "Since both of you are impatient, let''s start. Whoever''s price is the highest, he will be the one to get the mutant blood nucleus," Fan Yitong said.


    Lu Tianyu said in a deep voice after confirming that Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying didn''t want to bid first, "Five rifles and 2,000 bullets. The price is already very high."


    "Commander Lu, actually, even one mutant nucleus can fetch a higher price than what you just bid." Fan Yitong shook his head.


    Without waiting for Fan Yitong to finish his words, Jiang Liushi made his move. "Five rifles, 5,000 bullets and 5 tons of mutant meat." Jiang Liushi did notck such resources.


    Lu Tianyu frowned and felt annoyed by Jiang Liushi''s action. He held the teacup and pressed it against the marble table, which in turn caved in a little before the teacup suddenly turned into dust the moment he let go of it.


    "Fan Yitong cut the cr*p and name your price. Stop wasting my time!" Lu Tianyu said slowly.


    Jiang Liushi faintly nced at the depression on the table, and he revealed a smile. It was obvious that Lu Tianyu wanted to threaten Fan Yitong as well as him.


    Fan Yitong also smiled. After all, they were in his territory, and the military could not make a reckless move to steal his possession.


    "In this case, let me be frank. What I want more than weapons are evolution crystals!" Fan Yitong revealed his intentions with a wicked smile.


    Lu Tianyu snorted with the novelty of Fan Yitong''s thoughts and ambitions. It wasn''t that easy to procure evolution crystals,


    "Are you messing with me?" Jiang Liushi asked angrily. He hadn''t expected that Fan Yitong would change his mind after bidding the highest price.


    "Captain Jiang, I don''t dare. That''s my request. Since you don''t have what I want, you shouldn''t me me."


    "Haha!" Jiang Liushiughed with a sneer. And then, he reached for his pocket. He pulled out something and opened his palm slowly. Several evolutionary crystals, emitting beautiful lights, and energy, were lying in his hand.


    Fan Yitong was suddenly attracted by them and fixed his eyes on the crystals.


    Lu Tianyu was also shocked and wondered why a seemingly ordinary team had so many evolution crystals.


    Fortunately, Jiang Liushi''s minibus had the Energy Laboratory, which could produce evolutionary crystals at any time. Jiang Liushi had produced those crystals during the past few days, but he had yet to distribute them to his teammates. Never had he expected that he would need to take them out on such an asion.

 Chapter 495: I Happen to Need Something

    Chapter 495: I Happen to Need Something


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Fan Yitong felt it was inconceivable! How could an ordinary survivor posses so many evolution crystals?


    He Junhong and Sister Qian were also surprised by that sight. They could not help but wonder what Jiang Liushi''s background was and if there was anything that he didn''t possess. Be it a level-2 mutant blood nucleus or evolution crystals, he could take them out easily.


    Jiang Zhuying was very proud of her brother. She looked down on Fan Yitong. Although Jiang Zhuying wasn''t privy to the evolution crystals'' secret, she simply didn''t care to know about it. As long as her brother became stronger that was enough to make her happy.


    "Haha, Captain Jiang, it seems that you do notck treasures. How about Commander Lu? Captain Jiang has already taken his evolution crystals," Fan Yitong said excitedly.


    Lu Tianyu replied in a low voice, "One evolution crystal."


    Blood nuclei may be rare, but they were only useful to the military for research purposes. However, it was a different case for evolution crystals. The military had many paranormals amidst its ranks, all of whom needed evolution crystals. How could it be that easy to trade them with survivors?


    "How about Captain Jiang?" Fan Yitong pped his hands and grinned. He looked like a greedy wolf that had found a fat prey. He already knew that Jiang Liushi was hell-bent on acquiring the nucleus.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Fan Yitong and said indifferently, "Two crystals."


    Hearing Jiang Liushi''s answer, Fan Yitong was exhrated. And then he asked Lu Tianyu again, "Commander Lu if you are not generous, the blood nucleus may be given to Captain Jiang."


    Lu Tianyu kept silent. After all, two evolution crystals had already exceeded the budget of the military. Lu Tianyu could do nothing else other than giving up.


    Fan Yitong smiled and said to Jiang Liushi, "Good! The deal is closed! Since Captain Jiang was so bold and forthright, I''ll follow your example." And then heughed loudly.


    He Junhong felt a heartache. Two evolution crystals for one blood nucleus? Fan Yitong had made a killing.


    Lu Tianyu was also rendered speechless as he could not wrap his head around why Jiang Liushi wanted it so bad. Logically speaking, blood nuclei were useless for ordinary survivors.


    "Let''s exchange them as soon as possible!" Fan Yitong eximed.


    ''Snap!''


    Two evolutionary crystals were ced on the table, and Fan Yitong''s eyes shined, and he quickly tried to grab them."


    "Stay your hand! Where is your blood nucleus?" Jiang Zhuying stopped him and asked.


    "Haha, I will give it to Captain Jiang at once." Fan Yitong passed the mutant blood nucleus to Jiang Zhuying immediately.


    "Brother, here you are!" Jiang Zhuying handed it to her brother just like passing a treasure.


    As soon as Jiang Liushi touched it, Starseed sent him a notification, ''Level-2 mutant energy detected.''


    Jiang Liushi was quite satisfied. He had already obtained two mutant blood nuclei, which meant that the upgrade''s most difficult part had beenpleted.


    Fan Yitong grabbed the two evolutionary crystals immediately. After sensing their energy, he smiled like a little kid. "Captain Jiang, it''s my pleasure doing business with you!"


    However, Fan Yitong could not help but momentarily stare at Jiang Liiushi''s palm, in which several evolutionary crystals were lying before averting his gaze.


    Lu Tianyu shook his head after seeing that scene. He wondered why Jiang Liushi was so self-conceited. A person that had revealed his treasure was liable to be attacked.


    "I''d like to ask you something," Lu Tianyu suddenly said to Jiang Liushi, which left thetter a little bit surprised.


    "From where did you get so many evolution crystals? Where did youe from?" Lu Tianyu asked.


    Jiang Liushi remained calm after being questioned, but Fan Yitong felt scared. He also was wondering about the evolution crystals; origins. Generally speaking, it should be impossible for any ordinary survivors to get their hands on evolution crystals, and that many on top of that. Moreover, most people, if not all, would consume them the soonest possible. How was could Jiang Liushi have collected six of them?


    ''Why did Lu Tianyu ask such a question?'' Fan Yitong wondered. After some thinking, he felt that he had nothing to worry about since he had acquired the crystals through a transaction. Meanwhile, he wanted to rob Jiang Liushi''s remaining crystals.


    "I don''t think I''m obliged to answer," Jiang Liushi replied calmly.


    "Yes, why should my brother tell you!?" Jiang Zhuying frowned. If anyone wanted to pry into her brother''s secrets, she would adopt a vignt stance.


    Lu Tianyu''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that Jiang Liushi would be so arrogant. In his eyes, survivor teams were disorderly mobs that would copse at the first blow. Hejiang Town was also infested by such teams, so how could he have any respect for them?


    As for Jiang Zhuying, Lu Tianyu would not get angry with a little girl.


    Fan Yitong tried to mediate between the two parties, "Commander Lu, it''s not proper to inquire about someone else''s belongings."


    "Don''t forget that all Safety Zones are under the military''s control. If your evolution crystals have to do anything with other Safety Zones, I will have to get to the bottom of this matter and deal with them," Lu Tianyu said in a low voice.


    "Commander Lu, don''t forget that Hejiang Town belongs to us, survivors. Although Commander Lu is powerful, it would be better for you not to mess with Hejiang Town and its affairs," Fan Yitong coughed and said.


    "Are you threatening me?"Lu Tianyu asked angrily.


    "No, what do you say..." Fan Yitongughed and tried to smooth things.


    Lu Tianyu smiled coldly and said, "Good!" He nced at Jiang Liushi, but he was red by Jiang Zhuying.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you hear what he said?" Jiang Zhuying said unceremoniously.


    Fan Yitong was also depressed by Jiang Zhuying''s words. He had already annoyed Lu Tianyu, but did that girl have to pour oil on the fire? He was determined to make Jiang Liushi pay the losses caused by his sister back with interest.


    At this moment, Jiang Liushi spoke while ying with the evolutionary crystals in his hand, "If that''s the case, then I feel relieved."


    Fan Yitong smiled and thought that Jiang Liushi was a na?ve young man.


    ''How can he be this gullible?'' Fan Yitong felt that if he didn''t y any tricks on Jiang Liushiter, he would lose the chance of a lifetime.


    "Captain Jiang, you are my valued guest. If you need anything, you can tell me, and I''ll do my utmost best to satisfy you."


    "That''s excellent. I happen to need something." Jiang Liushi smiled.


    "Captain Jiang, I''m all ears," Fan Yitong said directly.


    "Your head!" Jiang Liushi replied while pulling out his gun and aiming the ck muzzle at Fan Yitong''s head.


    "You have a death wish!" Fan Yitong screamed suddenly. And then he flipped the marble table in front of him, separating him from Jiang Liushi.


    ''Bang!''


    A loud sound echoed throughout the restaurant, and Jiang Liushi jumped back.


    "Ah!" The waitresses screamed, and Fan Yitong''s subordinates raised their guns and started to shoot.


    "What to do!" Lu Tianyu had reacted for the first time, and he quickly led all his members to the side.


    Sister Qian was also scared and screamed. Fortunately, she was pulled aside in time by He Junhong.


    He Junhong was also shocked as he did not expect that Jiang Liushi would actually attack Fan Yitong.


    Jiang Zhuying just hid behind the pirs. She didn''t need guns. As long as she raised her hands, flickering electric currents would appear in her palms. No matter who she was dealing with, they would let out anguished screams and fall to the ground the moment her attacks hit them.


    "Powerful!" Lu Tianyu shouted.


    At first, he had considered Jiang Zhuying as Fan Yitong''s subordinate, but it seemed he was totally wrong. She was Jiang Liushi''s teammate! No wonder why the young man acted so arrogantly. However, Jiang Liushi''s action had also left an impact on Lu Tianyu''s mind. He could clearly see that Jiang Liushi only needed to sway his body slightly and shoot without even looking at his opponents. And every single time, his arbitrary shots would kill someone. In a very short period of time, Jiang Liushi had killed several people without breaking a sweat.


    Although Jiang Zhuying was a level-2 paranormal with a frightening ability, she couldn''t harness its true potential without a ce to cover from bullets. No matter how strong she was, her body couldn''t stop bullets.


    Lu Tianyu was surprised, and he wondered why he couldn''t sense any energy fluctuations from Jiang Liushi. At the same time, he was impressed by his god-like marksmanship. It seemed as if he could read his opponents'' thought, and his every shot harvested a person''s life.


    "F*ck!" Fan Yitong was depressed by how powerful Jiang Liushi was, and by the fact that he was losing his subordinates one by one without even having the chance to fight back. It was mind-blowing!


    However, the restaurant was his territory, and as a scheming individual, how could Fan Yitong have only brought the present subordinates?


    Suddenly, a hail of bullets greeted came from the pavilion, and the tiles above it fell down. Jiang Liushi quickly nced upward and saw a dozen more figures from the window upstairs.


    At that moment, two figures suddenly jumped out of the window, falling directly above the pavilion like dexterous apes while punching heavily.


    ''Boom!''


    Bricks flew in every direction, and Fan Yitong''s two subordinates appeared from the debris.


    "You think you sneak attack is going to work!?" Jiang Zhuying appeared like a ghost before the two. And then, she reached out to grab at the two men, and immediately two electricals wrapped around them. The electric light shed in the air.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Liushi raised his muzzle and fired at the top. Several figures fell immediately from the window, and blood sshed on the ss window. The sneak attack not only failed, but Jiang Liushi killed even more of Fan Yitong''s subordinates.


    "Persevere for a while! Reinforcements are on the way!" Fan Yitong shouted.


    Hejiang Town was not big, so the gunshots should have attracted his allies. Moreover, Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying may be fierce, but they were restrained to the pavilion.


    "It''s not easy to beat Fan Yitong." Lu Tianyu looked at Jiang Liushi and shook his head as he was standing in a safe ce with his members. He finally understood why Jiang Liushi said that he felt relieved earlier. Since the military would not mess with them, Jiang Liushi could fight against Fan Yitong worry-free.


    However, in his mind, Jiang Liushi was too self-confident for himself. It was impossible for Jiang Liushi to kill all of Fan Yitong''s subordinates with just his sister. Moreover, once their bullets were used up, they would lose their fighting ability at once. Although Fan Yitong''s sneak attack ended up in failure, it had still deterred them moving freely and constrained them to an area which was hard to protect against bullets.


    Unexpectedly, at that moment, Fan Yitong seemed to have heard a strange sound. He turned his head suddenly to see what happened. Just then, a huge sense of crisis overwhelmed him. At the same time, Lu Tianyu also noticed something amiss and mmed his head toward the wall behind Fan Yitong.


    "BOOM!"


    An ear-shattering sound reverberated through the area and then masonry copsed, while the wall seemed to have been pushed down by a massive force. The devastating force instantly affected the subordinates of Fan Yitong that were closest to the wall and sent them flying like pieces of paper toward theirpanions. Those people did not even have the chance to scream before turning to bloody paste and chunks of meat.


    The ground seemed to have been plowed by a giant beast!


    Lu Tianyu''s expression changed dramatically, and he looked incredulously at the white object that appeared from the copsed wall. As the dust spread out, the white object''s true appearance was also revealed. It was the front face of a minibus, which was facing the yard coldly!

 Chapter 496: I Am Innocent!

    Chapter 496: I Am Innocent!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Fan Yitong fell to the ground, screaming in pain. He was totally shocked by the sudden attack. He stared at the minibus in fear and tried to exin how it could release such an ear-piercing attack. If he hadn''t personally witnessed it, he wouldn''t believe it was possible.


    Lu Tianyu was also astounded by Jiang Liushi and his means. Not even in his wildest imagination had he thought that a survivor''s team would surprise him so many times. Lu Tianyu had also clearly seen a gun barrel being retracted slowly back to the minibus'' front. The devastating attack just now was a violent airflow.


    Although he had taken cover in a safe ce, he had still felt the airflow''s power. In the case he was the one facing it directly, Lu Tianyu could not tell whether he could evade it; once he was hit, the oue would be a nasty one, just like Fan Yitong''s subordinates.


    Fan Yitong was in terrible shape as blood was flowing from every pore of his body and his internal organs had been shifted.


    If that were not enough, his subordinates on the upper floor started screaming in terror. Behind them, a ghostly figure with a dagger in hand had appeared, harvesting their lives one by one and leaving bloody lines on their carotids.


    A burst of gunshots sounded immediately. Shortly after, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, both armed with guns, stretched their heads out of the window, yelling, "Brother Jiang, everything is settled here!"


    "These idiots actually thought that as long as they hid here, they''d be safe!" Zhang Hai said to Sun Kun.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun could both climb the outer wall by relying on their special abilities. Naturally, Ling''s ability enabled her to leap directly from the minibus'' top to the upper floor, and thus, she snuck attacked the people hiding there much faster.


    Fan Yitong lost all hope when he heard that, and then he looked at Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying who were slowly walking toward him.


    "You are so cruel- Aaah!"


    Jiang Liushi stepped on Fan Yitong''s arm, and under the immense pain, thetter''s fingers involuntarily opened, twitching violently. Then two evolutionary crystals rolled out.


    Fan Yitong saw Jiang Liushi picking them up. And then he said with a smile, "Your greed led you to demand for an exorbitant price, huh? In your next life, make sure to have the ability to make such demands!"


    Fan Yitong was too greedy, and Jiang Liushi could sense it through his coveting nces. Jiang Liushi did not think it was wrong to battle it out with such a scheming individual.


    "Jiang...you..."


    "Brother, let me kill him," Jiang Zhuying interrupted Fan Yitong. Seeing the dancing current around Jiang Zhuying''s palm, Fan Yitong struggled to climb back, with a fearful expression.


    "Ah!!!"


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi turned and looked at Lu Tianyu and his team.


    Lu Tianyu had recovered his calm. Seeing that Jiang Liushi had fixed his eye on him, he said, "You don''t have to worry, I don''t covet or care about your things." After that, he waved his hand, indicating that it was time for them to leave.


    "Please wait," Jiang Liushi said.


    Lu Tianyu frowned as he didn''t know what Jiang Liushi''s endgame was.


    "I''d like to ask about the conditions one has to meet to enter the safety zone," Jiang Liushi inquired. Back in Star Base, they had met some trouble because they didn''t know the real situation there. That''s the reason why Jiang Liushi decided to ask.


    Lu Tianyu was surprised by Jiang Liushi''s question. "Oh, I thought you''d like to...but do you want to join our safe area?"


    "That''s right," Jiang Liushi answered.


    However, Lu Tianyu frowned and answered, "The administration of our safety area is strict. Not everyone is allowed to enter. It isn''t a ce to hide dirt! Some mighty people have tried entering, but they still failed to do so. I advise you to give up."


    Lu Tianyu thought that the weak were easy prey for the strong. It was a quitemon urrence and that the reason why he looked down on ordinary survivors. Only a select few survivor''s teams could join the military''s ranks.


    Although Jiang Liushi''s actions may be decisive and his power could not be underestimated, Lu Tianyu believed that they couldn''t join the army. After all, many officials and personnel were just like him, people who looked down on ordinary survivors. Otherwise, how could the safety zone have so strict management?


    "What do you mean by saying that? Can I at least apply? That''s all I need to know. As for whether I can join or not, it''s none of your business," Jiang Liushi retorted. He just needed a chance to enter and assess the situation there.


    However, Lu Tianyu was even more dissatisfied with Jiang Liushi after hearing his words. "Too young! You don''t know the height of the sky. Applying is still far from entering the safe area," Lu Tianyu said coldly.


    "Retreat!" Lu Tianyu left with his soldiers.


    "Whether we enter that safety area or not is none of his business! He is not the one in charge of the safety are!" Jiang Zhuying walked next to Jiang Liushi, and then she spat her tongue at Lu Tianyu''s departing figure.


    "Well, we mainly want to escort two professors safely," Jiang Liushi replied. But what Jiang Zhuying said was indeed right, so Jiang Liushi didn''t care about Lu Tianyu''s attitude at all.


    "Captain Jiang!" He Junhong and Sister Qian approached Jiang Liushi. His power had totally convinced them that their loss was not unfair and they should discard any ideas of plotting for revenge.


    "Captain Jiang, you''ve killed that piece of sh*t, Fan Yitong. As long as Luo Feng hears of your feats and methods, Hejiang Town will be yours to control! I promise to help you with whatever you need! Whenever you want it!" He Junhoong said excitedly.


    Fan Yitong and Luo Feng had been suppressing him for a long time now, so could he not take pleasure in their misfortune? Moreover, he firmly believed that by following Jiang Liushi, only benefits would await him.


    Actually, not only He Junhong but also Sister Qian seemed to be totally attracted by Jiang Liushi. She deliberately greeted Jiang Liushi, hoping to earn Jiang Liushi''s appreciation. She had even pushed up her breasts, making her cleavage stand out.


    "You are wrong." Jiang Liushi frowned. "I''m not interested in Hejiang Town at all."


    "Uh?" He Junhong was shocked by Jiang Liushi''s answer. ''Does Jiang Liushi really want to enter the safe area? However, he isn''t qualified to enter.''


    "Forget it then. I will focus on searching for all the materials Captain Jiang needs."


    "That''s for the best." Jiang Liushi nodded, "Oh," Jiang Liushi suddenly remembered something, but then he just said indifferently, "You should also take care of the two girls who were with me yesterday, and their team, of course." Jiang Liushi appreciated Wei Feifei''s character.


    "No problem, Captain Jiang. They can stay in Hejiang Town any time they like in the future. They will also be excluded from paying the entering fee, and I will arrange the best residence for them."Since they were Jiang Liushi''s friends, He Junhong would not dare to neglect them.


    "Captain Jiang, you have already gotten what you want. At the same time, you helped us by killing Fan Yitong. I''d like to invite Captain Jiang to have dinner with us tonight. I''ll be the one preparing it," Sister Qian said with a smile while pressing her breasts against Jiang Liushi''s arm.


    He Junhong nodded when he saw that. He didn''t mind pleasing Jiang Liushi by using such a method. If thetter wished for it, He Junhong would send the most beautiful girls to apany him in bed.


    "Captain Jiang, I''ve stored a box of local wine. It''s delicious. You should definitely give it a try."


    "Oh, I''m very particr about food, and I prefer eating what my members cook," Jiang Liushi refused their invitation.


    "Of course, our food can''t bepared with Captain Jiang''s." He Junhong smiled. However, Sister Qian was depressed.


    Not long after, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun came down with all the guns they had found.


    "Hurry up! We need to collect all the useful resources. Anything damaged is useless," Zhang Hai and Sun Kun said excitedly.


    They didn''t even let Fan Yitong''s corpse unsearched. After this transaction, not only Jiang Liushi didn''t suffer a loss, but he also obtained lots of guns and ammunition,


    "Brother." Jiang Zhuying walked along with Jiang Liushi to the minibus, and she said with a wide grin, "I noticed that Sister Qian is very interested in you. If she could, she would already have thrown herself in your arms. As for He Junhong, I''m pretty sure that he would be quite pleased." Although Jiang Zhuying was the younger one, she still had a discerning eye and understanding for such matters.


    "What''s wrong? Who would like to throw herself into Brother Jiang''s arms?" Li Yuxin, who was standing beside the minibus, asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Don''t listen to Zhuying''s nonsense. She is just a little girl," Jiang Liushi said.


    "Who is the little girl!?" Jiang Zhuying asked immediately.


    Ran Xiyu''s eyes were focused on Jiang Liushi''s eyes, and then she said slowly, "Zhuying is right. That woman had such thoughts. She wanted to invite you to eat and drink as an excuse to¡­" Ran Xiyu didn''t know how to continue that sentence, so she turned back and entered the minibus.


    Jiang Liushi felt embarrassed after what he heard because he didn''t know that Sister Qian was such a calctive and decisive woman.


    Li Yuxin was also embarrassed, and she excused herself, "I- I will go and help Zhang Hai¡­"


    Jiang Liushi was even more embarrassed. ''I''m innocent! Sigh, I didn''t do anything¡­''

 Chapter 497: World Full of Surprises

    Chapter 497: World Full of Surprises


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Early in the next morning, Jiang Liushi''s team left Hejiang Town and drove to the Jiangning Safety Zone. An off-road vehicle was following behind the minibus, and they ran smoothly in tandem.


    It would take some time to collect all of the materials, and the Jiangning Safety Zone was not far from Hejiang Town. As a result, Jiang Liushi decided to visit Jiangning Safety Zone first. In fact, Hejiang Town was a suburb, while Jiangning Safety Zone was located in the urban area.


    In less than an hour, the two cars had been driven into the vicinity of the Jiangning Safety Zone. They immediately felt that the atmosphere was different from Hejiang Town. The tall buildings on both sides were quiet, and the street was cleared by all obstacles; the abandoned cars had been pushed to the side of the road. They couldn''t even find a trace of zombies near the vicinity, but they could still see spattered blood patterns on the walls.


    After some time, a high cement wall appeared in their field of vision on the road ahead. That cement wall looked like it kept two different worlds separated. The aftermath of doomsday was outside the wall, but on the other side was a safe haven for survivors.


    The high gray-white cement wall, which was also stained with blood, extended far away, and Jiang Liushi could even see scaffoldings in the distance. Before the two entrances protected by heavy iron gates were many square fire points, from which Jiang Liushi could feel many muzzles pointing at them. There were also muzzles on top of the wall, which kept moving in sync with them the closer they approached.


    "Stop! State your purpose of being here!" Someone shouted behind the iron gate.


    "We want to know how to enter the Safety Zone, what''s the procedure?" Jiang Liushi replied from the minibus. At the same time, he observed the thick concrete wall through the windshield. There were many shells scattered around the wall, and the ground was covered with ayer of solidified sma.


    "Wait for a moment!"


    After a while, the other gate was opened for the minibus and the off-road vehicle to proceed. After that, several soldiers appeared to inspect the two vehicles and take a headcount of the survivors inside. When that process waspleted, Jiang Liushi''s team was allowed to enter, and they were led to a parking lot with several parked military vehicles. Meanwhile, many soldiers were busy repairing cars and carrying materials.


    Behind the parking plot was a higher concrete wall, and form the tall buildings it was protecting, they could tell it was the real safety area.


    "The security here is quite tight," Jiang Liushi eximed.


    Where they parked were also some other vehicles. After ncing at the people sitting or standing next to the cars, Jiang Liushi guessed that they should be people who wanted to join the safety area. With the exception of teams that had established a foothold in Hejiang Town, for any other team, joining the military was also a good chance for survival.


    A female officer that was talking to another team made a gesture at Shi Ying Squad, indicating that they should stop to wait.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi frowned. He didn''t expect to meet someone whom they had met before.


    When Jiang Liushi drove his minibus into the parking lot, a frown also appeared on a man''s scarred face.


    ''Why are they here?'' The frowning man was Yang Ying, the Celestial Pole Squad''s leader and the first person Jiang Liushi had met aftering to Jiangning.


    Initially, Yang Ying wanted to rob them after their fight with the level-2 mutant zombie but never had expected that Jiang Liushi''s team would be so powerful. Naturally, they had run away, abandoning their novel thoughts, back to Hejiang Town. But, they could not shake off the ominous feeling, so they decided to join the Safety Zone.


    Unfortunately, their decision seemed to have backfired since Jiang Liushi had also appeared. As a matter of fact, it was a painful decision for Yang Ying to join the military. Once he joined, his good days woulde to an end. But when reying the scene of the level-2 mutant zombie''s death, fear took over his heart, and thus, it led him to make the difficult decision. However, who could have thought that they''d meet Jiang Liushi here of all ces!?


    The world was indeed full of surprises!


    The female officer, noticing Yang Ying''s pale face and indignant expression, frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Ying had been there for a whole day, and he would answer her every question in great detail. Thus, she found it strange when he abruptly stopped talking. She could sense that he was scared of something. ''Could it be that he is afraid of the neers?''


    "Officer Wan, I know that team," Yang Qiu paused for a moment and continued, "I met them the day before yesterday. They were blocking a team of trapped survivors from exiting a building. The team''s captain may seem like a gentleman, but he is actually adykiller. The several beauties in his minibus are living proof. He collects them¡­"


    Yang Ying was quite good at fooling women. He had stayed here for a day, and he was a psychic paranormal, so he knew that Officer Wan was a person who carried a deep-rooted hatred for evil. As such, he pinned all of his bad acts on Jiang Liushi and gave a vivid exnation. As for himself, he made it look like he was a chivalrous and righteous man. He even said that Jiang Liushi had tried hunting down his team.


    Yang Ying didn''t need Wan Lan to believe everything he said but just believing a part of his words was enough to lead her by the nose to save him. Sure enough, Wan Lan''s expression turned ugly.


    "You''d better just stay here. Don''t do anything," Wan Lan said coldly.


    She didn''t really believe everything Yang Ying said, but she was still in charge of this ce and couldn''t allow anyone to cause trouble.


    Right after, she stood in front of Jiang Liushi''s minibus and asked, "Who''s the Captain?


    Jiang Ling Liushi rolled down the window and replied, "I am."


    "It''s better not to cause any trouble here," Officer Wan warned.


    As soon as Jiang Liushi''s heard her warning, he felt curious and replied, "I don''t know what you heard, but you should hear both versions of the story. Don''t let others'' words mislead you."


    Actually, he could easily guess what Yang Ying had told her. In his mind, Yang Ying was a mere fly, and that''s why he spared his life. However, he didn''t expect that even a fly could be so troublesome.


    "That''s an ultimatum. I don''t need to discuss with you nor listen to your excuses," Wan Lan retorted. She simply didn''t want to know about the survivors'' affairs. After entering the Safety Zone, they all had to obey her orders.


    "I have yet to join the Safety Zone, so why should I obey your orders?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "You have entered Safety Zone, which is under my jurisdiction. That''s my final warning; don''t cause trouble!" Wan Lan said coldly.


    Jiang Liushi''s attitude towards her made her unhappy. Other survivors would lower their heads before her. From Yang Ying''s fearful reaction, as well as Jiang Liushi''s bold attitude, Wan Lan started to believe that Yang Ying was right.


    "Why are you warning my brother!?" Jiang Zhuying rolled down her window and asked anxiously.


    Wan Lan didn''t answer and just stared at Jiang Zhuying. At the same time, she also saw several beautiful women through the opened window. The girls'' temperaments were even better than hers.


    ''Why would so many beautiful girls be gathered in such a minibus?'' The moment Wan Lan wondered about that, myriad of bad thoughts bombarded her mind. She even felt that what Yang Ying said was not total nonsense.


    "You can get off the bus," Wan Lan said. Jiang Liushi had left her a bad first impression in her heart.


    ¡­


    In the past two days, a total of four teams hade. In addition to Wan Lan, two other officers were responsible for assessing them.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you seem dejected?" An officer asked when he noticed Wan Lan''s annoyed expression.


    "It''s because of those survivors. I don''t understand why we need to let them enter," Wan Lan replied.


    "It''s okay. Tell me who annoyed you, and I will help you to review carefully," the officer patted his chest and promised.


    "We have to follow the regtions to the letter. You can''t make a call based just on your judgment," another officer intervened after listening to their conversation. The former officer stopped speaking the moment he heard that.


    Thetter officer was about 30 years old, wearing a thin camouge uniform, but his stout muscles were still visible under his clothes. His bronze skin seemed as if it was made of steel with many scars on it. He was the officer-in-charge of the assessment.


    "Commander Ji, I''ll keep in mind your words. After all, we, humans, need to rebuild our civilization sooner orter, and these survivors will be an important part in it," the former officer said at once.


    Wan Lan smiled and said to Ji Xiangming, "Actually, I don''t target him on purpose. I just felt his attitude is queer. If he doesn''t abide by the rules, he will hurt us after joining the military."


    "In the survivors'' minds, stronger individuals should be treated like kings. As long as we can make them understand that this is not the case, they will naturally obey our orders," Ji Xiangming replied.


    "Commander Ji, you are the strongest one in the army. Those survivors shouldn''t even be mentioned in the same sentence with you," Wan Lan said with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate them. They have survived in this world for a long time now and have also umted a lot of life-or-death battle experience. We will only suffer losses if we were to underestimate them," Ji Xiangming said coldly.


    "How can that be possible? Commander Ji, we all believe in you," Wan Lan said without any hesitation.


    Wan Lan could not help but lower her head that had be slightly red after ncing Ji Xiangming''s bulging chest muscles.


    "Nothing is impossible! Also, Wan Lan, don''t let bring personal emotions to work. We are only responsible for assessing these people." Ji Xiangming looked at Wan Lan and frowned. He vaguely guessed what had happened as it was not the first time. But this survivor team had not fallen for Wan Lan''s intimidation, unlike what she believed.


    "I... I know." Wan Lan''s face turned white. She didn''t dare to disobey Ji Xiangming.


    And then Wan Lan turned back to see that minibus. She was even scolded by Ji Xiangming just because of the team owning the minibus!


    ''How could he bepared with Ji Xiangming? Ji Xiangming is in the top ten contenders of the military''sbatpetition,'' Wan Lan thought.


    At first, she was just unhappy with Jiang Liushi, but now, she couldn''t wait to reprimand him!

 Chapter 498: Sheer Fantasy

    Chapter 498: Sheer Fantasy


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "What a coincidence! We meet again," Yang Ying eximed when he saw Jiang Liushi and his members approaching them.


    "Some people really like fooling around. They offended that officer as soon as they came here. Don''t you think so?" Yang Ying taunted. Even before the sound of his voice faded away, he noticed Jiang Liushi ring at him. Jiang Liushi''s eyes were so cold that Yang Ying could not help but remember the scene of the level-2 mutant zombie''s death; it had shocked him to the core.


    However, he kept his calm and said, "Well, what do you want to do?" Yang Ying was a little bit angry from embarrassment. In his mind, Jiang Liushi had annoyed Officer Wan, and even if they could enter the Safety Zone, he and his team would crush the Shi Ying Squad in the future.


    "What a poor fe! You''re just like a dog depending on its master''s power to intimidate others," Jiang Zhuying said coldly.


    "It doesn''t really matter where we are if I want your life. You should discard you novel thoughts of targeting me through others. It''s a stupid action," Jiang Liushi said coldly.


    Yang Ying felt a little scared after hearing that. However, his confidence returned after noticing that Wan Lan and the other two officers wereing their way. He was pretty sure that Jiang Liushi would not dare toy a finger on him.


    Wan Lan had also heard what Jiang Liushi said, and she immediately felt annoyed. In her mind, Jiang Liushi and his teammates were reckless individuals that cared for nobody. In the uing assessment, she hoped to suppress Jiang Liushi, or else he would remain ignorant of how high the sky was.


    At that moment, a dull sound came from the heavy gate, and the ground shook slightly. Subsequently, a convoy of steel dragon-like vehicles drove through the gate. The convoy consisted of hundreds of cars, armored fighting vehicles, as well as tanks. They were all bloodstained, and several mutant beasts could be seen inside. Their huge bodies shocked everyone present.


    "Uh? General Zhang came back?" Wan Lan became quite happy.


    Ji Xiangming was also excited, and he walked toward the convoy. Jiang Liushi and the other survivors stood to the side and looked at them.


    The people in the military vehicles were tanned, and their military uniforms were stained with blood. Jiang Liushi wondered why a general would personally lead such a team. Being unable to find the reason, he suddenly thought of the scaffolds in the distance. Initially, he was under the impression that the Jiangning Safety Zone was a small ce, but now, it seemed he was wrong.


    Su Guangqi and Su Tong had not just chosen this ce because it was their hometown; it was also rtively safe. Naturally, they were not privy to the safety zone''s real situation. After all, they were scientists, not military officers or politicians.


    Currently, the soldiers were jumping off their vehicles. In the forefront of the convoy was an armored chariot, from which the general came down. The old general removed his hat, revealing his silver hair and hearty countenance.


    Ji Xiangming got close to the old general and gave a military salute.


    "At ease, Little Ji. Are you responsible for assessing the new teams?" General Zhang smiled and asked.


    "Yes, general." Ji Xiangming replied.


    "Good. I wille with you to check them. I need something to change my mood. It was a tough task to battle against all those mutant beasts on a daily basis," General Zhang said.


    When Wan Lan saw them walking together toward the survivors, she felt nervous. She was only a logistics'' officer, while General Zhang was a well-respected figure.


    She immediately red at the survivors and warned them, "General Zhang ising! You''d better be well-behaved!" And then, she stared at Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi frowned. Although he didn''t care about the female officer, she was bing more and more excessive.


    "You''re sure trying hard to please the leading officer," Jiang Liushi remarked coldly.


    "What did you say?" Wan Lan barked. "You are absolutelywless. You survivors have a special ability and think you''re something, but in reality you-" She came to an abrupt stop as Jiang Liushi pointed behind her. Wan Lan immediately understood what was happening and her expression turned ugly.


    "Why is there such amotion? Who are you scolding?" General Zhang asked with a smile. And then he nced past her and noticed Jiang Liushi. General Zhang was astonished.


    Jiang Liushi was not any better after looking at General Zhang. It was inconceivable that they''d meet there.


    Wan Lan saluted the general and tried to exin while pointing at Jiang Liushi, "Reporting! General Zhang, he is the one who has been causing trouble since he entered. Moreover, he ignored my warnings. I don''t think he should be allowed to join our safety zone."


    Jiang Liushi snapped out of his daze and retorted, "When did I make trouble? Do you think that you''re the safety zone''s sole representative!?"


    Wan Lan was fuming in anger after hearing that. She couldn''t believe that Jiang Liushi would act audaciously in front of General Zhang.


    "You''re still trying to argue? You are clearly trying to make trouble!" Wan Lan said anxiously, "How could someone like you be of help to the military? You are like mouse dung, which will ruin a pot of soup!"


    "In other words, you''re just opposed to this team because you think that they won''t bring any positive effect to the military if they join?" General Zhang asked after listening to her usations.


    "Yes!" Wan Lan answered passionately as Jiang Liushi had totally annoyed her.


    At the same time, Yang Ying took pleasure in Jiang Liushi''s misfortune. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was doomed, and he would be forced to leave. He also thought that it was the best choice to use Wan Lan to drive them out. Not only did she adhere stubbornly to her ideas, but she also thought that everyone should obey the rules and hermands. He believed Lady Luck had finally smiled at him and Jiang Liushi would not dare to bother him henceforth. Fortunately, he could find a chance to kill Jiang Liushi, eliminating the possibility of any identster on.


    "I beg to differ. This team has helped me quite a lot." General Zhang smiled and walked in front of Jiang Liushi. "Little Jiang, it''s nice to see you again."


    "General Zhang, the pleasure is mine," Jiang Liushi replied.


    "What!?" General Zhang frowned.


    "My bad, Old Zhang!" Jiang Liushiughed and said again.


    General Zhang smiled. "The scientists you escorted are safe. Thank you!"


    "Don''t mention it," Jiang Liushi replied.


    General Zhang had cooperated with Jiang Liushi back in Shenhai Ind. Moreover, General Zhang held in high respect Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi had heard that General Zhang had led his soldiers to attack the Beast Nest near Shenhai Ind and that he was heavily injured. Naturally, Jiang Liushi was delighted by the fact that the old general was still alive and kicking.


    Wan Lan was thunderstruck by the rtionship of Jiang Liushi and General Zhang.


    Yang Ying didn''t have it any better; he was terrified! His eyes almost popped out of his head while shouting in his heart, ''This is sheer fantasy!''

 Chapter 499: Blueprint

    Chapter 499: Blueprint


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi turned to look at Yang Ying and said with a sneer, "If I''m not mistaken, you must have fed Officer Wan with lots of lies, right?" While saying that, killing intent shed through Jiang Liushi''s eyes.


    Yang Ying trembled, and he tried to retort, "What do you want? I dare you to try and kill me here. Even if you know that General, so what? Do you think you can act arrogantly here?"


    "Ji Xiangming, throw them out of the safety zone!" General Zhang ordered.


    Ji Xiangming''s expression slightly changed, but he had to obey General Zhang''s order. Wan Lan was equally scared. Who would have thought that General Zhang had such deep ties with Jiang Liushi?


    "Captain Jiang has contributed greatly to mankind after the virus outbreak. He is already eligible to join this area. Not only has he rescued important scientists, but he has also escorted them to safety!" General exined angrily.


    "You-" Yang Ying was scared sh*tless. He wanted to run away as fast as possible, and even abandon Jiangning.


    However, just then, Yang Ying heard a roaring sounding from the minibus'' engine. His face turned ghastly white as he had already witnessed first-hand the minibus'' terrifying performance. Was Jiang Liushi hell-bent on killing him here?


    "General, I don''t think we should drive them out. We need to gather more and more teams," Ji Xiangming said cautiously.


    "You don''t understand. Even if Yang Ying''s team joined our ranks, it would be impossible to stop Jiang Liushi from killing him. Commander Chu is a good example. No matter who or where they are, as long as they are in Jiang Liushi''s death list, only one fate will be waiting for them; death!" General Zhang whispered in Ji Xiangmin''s ear.


    "¡­"


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Liushi finally burst in anger.


    Yang Ying was shocked by Jiang Liushi''s outburst, but a strange glint shed through his eyes. And then, he yelled, "Old Fang!''


    Suddenly, his right hand, Fang Shengjin rushed toward Jiang Liushi. Fang Shengjin was extremely tall. His hands were just like two pliers, trying to grasp Jiang Liushi''s head.


    Fortunately, Jiang Liushi had already taken precautions against him. He jumped back and raised his pistol. And then he aimed at Fang Shengjin''s legs and shot immediately.


    Blood surged out, and Fang Shengjin''s heavy body mmed to the ground at once. Yang Ying rushed toward Wan Lan, who was closer to him. She hadn''t realized the danger and just stood there motionlessly.


    However, Yang Ying suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, throwing her too in the process. When Wan Lan came to her senses, she was surprised by what had happened. Every inch of her body was in pain, and she was also dizzy.


    Shortly after, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun ran where Fang Shengjin and Yan Ying were, and aimed at them with their guns.


    "As you''ve witnessed, they attacked us first! Can we take them out and deal with them?" Jiang Lisush asked Ji Xiangming. Naturally, thetter had no objection as Jiang Liushi had nothing wrong. It was self-defense.


    "Let''s go, little Jiang. We have lots of catching up to do," General Zhang said.


    "Oh, Wan Lan, you should apologize to Captain Jiang first," General Zhang added.


    Wan Lan''s body was shaking, and she looked at Ji Xiangming. In fact, Ji Xiangming was quite clear of Wan Lan''s thoughts, but he couldn''t do anything to help her.


    "I''m sorry, Captain Jiang," Wan Lan apologized at once.


    "She isn''t suitable for this job. Transfer her somewhere else and appoint someone more capable," General Zhang said to Ji Xiangming.


    Hearing General Zhang''s order, Wan Lan was scared to death.


    ¡­


    After dealing with everything Jiang Liushi boarded on General Zhang''s vehicle; an ordinary military SUV. They drove to the security zone''s entrance, with the minibus and the off-road vehicle following them. The two professors, Li Yuxin, Ran Xiyu as well as the other girls were in the minibus.


    "Oh, it turns out that this time you came to escort scientists again. Great!" General Zhang eximed. "Thank you very much."


    Undoubtedly, the two professors were as valuable as rare treasures. No matter where they were, they could y a very important role in reconstructing the world.


    General Zhang was quite delighted. Fortunately, he had given the order to drive Yang Ying out, or else, Jiang Liushi would not allow the two professors to get out. He didn''t want to jeopardize their safety.


    It''s not really an escorting mission." Jiang Liushi shook his head. "In fact, I brought them with me fro, the Xiayuan Safety Area."


    "Oh? Are you not nning to join any Safety Zone?" General Zhang asked. After receiving a negative reply, he showed his disappointment.


    "It''s a pity. But little Jiang, joining Safety Zones will be a trend in the future. Maybe, we''ll able to aplish that faster than we thought," General Zhang said.


    "Is Jiangning Safety Zone different from the other security zones?" Jiang Liushi asked curiously.


    Jiang Liushi had noticed and observed lots of construction sites along the road. Even green belts had all been turned into fields. Many survivors were nting vegetables, fertilizing and plowing the soil.


    "Actually, it''s not only our Jiangning Safety Zone. We have contacted all of the safety zones and instructed them to follow our example. We n to expand the current safety zoned into bigger ones, which can amodate more and more survivors. As humans, we have to fight for more living space," General Zhang said.


    "Regions? How big is it?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "A super city, even a province, and finally all of China''s territory," General Zhang said excitedly.


    Hearing General Zhang''s answer, Jiang Liushi was totally shocked.


    Jiang Liushi had heard such discussions back in Shenhai Ind, and the Xianyuan Safety Zone was a good example as they had achieved part of the n. Unfortunately, a crisis met them in the process. At the same time, it was not a fatal one, as it had not affected all the areas. It now seemed that all of the safety zones were constantly expanding.


    "Finally, we can make a counterattack!" General Zhang said.


    "I came to the Jiangning Safety Zone just because I was under orders. We humans, can''t take the beating passively. We must re-establish civilized cities and regions, restore schools, and let ordinary people enter a normal life order. The process may be difficult, but it is better than not trying. I am old. I don''t know if I can witness that better future¡­"


    Jiang Liushi did not speak. But General Zhangughed at himself. "Haha, I know it''s impossible. I''m trying to fool myself. The mutation of zombies, beasts, nts as well as humans is irreversible."


    Jiang Liushi just listened and nodded. He believed what General Zhang had said. But at the same time, he thought carefully about the reality. He also knew that everything was still the tip of the iceberg. There were many terrible things that humans had yet to witness or find.


    "Old Zhang, why should you follow orders?" Jiang Liushi asked curiously. In his mind, no federal government could be found anymore.


    If one had soldiers in their hands, they would have power. Otherwise, nothing was possible. Although Shenhai Ind had fallen, General Zhang was still a respectable figure. Who could still order him?


    "It is quite normal that you don''t know about this matter. I just epted the order because not all regions have received it. Actually, the First Region has been established."


    Jiang Liushi was shocked once again.


    "The First Region is near the Capital, named Huaxia Region."


    Jiang Liushi had been traveling around the South area, so it was natural that he had not received the news. Before doomsday, it would take about six hours for someone to reach the capital by taking the high-speed train. However, after doomsday, it was iparably far away.


    "Jiangning''s progress is rtively slow. In the major safety zones, the construction of the Shunan Safety Zone is the fastest. Dianyun and Xiayuan are not bad. Although Shenhai Ind has fallen, there''s still a chance to reim and rebuild it. After that, Shenhai Ind may be a Region, which will include Jiangning, Xiayuan, and Star Base City."


    There was no need to hide the information. General Zhang exined everything in detail as if he was introducing a magnificent blueprint. Jiang Liushi had also expected for something like that happen. However, he was curious about the Huaxia Region. But it was indeed quite far. Jiang Liushi would never take any risk just because of his curiosity.


    ''I have to upgrade the MCV quickly!'' Jiang Liushi thought.


    "Oh, your special ability is rted to mechanical modifications, right!? That''s great," General Zhang said suddenly. "We''ll need many exceptional vehicles like your minibus. None of our current vehicles can bepared with yours. Several members of the Huaxia Region havee, so I advise you to meet them and introduce your ability."


    Jiang Liushi frowned as that wasn''t his special ability. Not to mention that it was impossible for him to help others upgrade their vehicles.


    "We''ll leave that forter. They''vee to check our progress and learn about the overall situation. You should also be interested in the Huaxia Region''s situation, right?" General Zhang asked.

 Chapter 500: Jiangning Safety Zone

    Chapter 500: Jiangning Safety Zone


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Thank you, Old Zhang. But you don''t have to arrange a meeting for us," refused Jiang Liushi after pondering for a bit.


    He had no information regarding the Huaxia Region and its paranormals, so he believed that he should be cautious. Presently, his strength was inferior to the military.


    "It''s okay. I''ll respect your decision," said General Zhang. Although he felt it was a pity, General Zhang would not force Jiang Liushi.


    "What about living here temporarily? The life here is a little boring, but it''s still a safe area. If you need any help, don''t hesitate to tell me." General Zhang smiled.


    "Live here?" Jiang Liushi shook his head.


    It had never crossed Jiang Liushi''s mind to live there or find any other permanent residence somewhere else. He only cared about escorting the two professors safely. Not to mention that the Regions were under urgent construction and expansion. How could he waste his time?


    "There is something that I need you to help me locate," said Jiang Liushi.


    "Tell me," replied General Zhang immediately. He was deeply grateful for Jiang Liushi''s help. Plus, he had even brought two remarkable professors to join the safe are. Naturally, he was happy to help Jiang Liushi.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there should be an airport in Jiangning. I need some materials from the abandoned nes. I don''t know how far and where it''s located. Can you please find information on the route and the airport''s situation?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    In the list of materials, he gave to He Junhong were several extremely hard to find metals. Although He Junhong was trying his best to gather all the needed materials, Jiang Liushi decided to look for some of them personally. After all, he had met General Zhang, which was a great opportunity. At the same time, he felt it was the right time to collect more materials for his storage space. That type ofposite metal was used inrge quantities on airnes.


    As long as they could find an aircraft, it would be equivalent to finding arge number of materials. In the future, materials would only be scarcer, so he should collect them early. When they had been passing through Jiangbei, Jiang Liushi had considered visiting Jiangbei Airport, but he had discarded that idea due to the distance.


    Since they had arrived in Jiangning, Jiang Liushi wanted to take that opportunity and go to Jiangning Airport.


    "Jiangning Airport?" General Zhang was stunned. He was in a dilemma.


    Jiang Liushi noticed his expression and asked, "Is Jiangning Airport in use?"


    Generally speaking, after doomsday, most of the cities were in total ruins, and consequently, the airports had lost their usage. What was different about Jiangning Airport?


    "Notpletely, but it is almost at the final stages," replied General Zhang.


    Then, he gave some details to Jiang Liushi. The first step in establishing the Regions was to strengthen the links between all major security zones. The previous method of using broadcasts was too singr, and not every security zone made public the real situation and all information. Thus, they started using aircraft, which made direct personnel exchanges possible.


    Presently, Jiangning Airport was under the military''s control, and it was being repaired. Moreover, Jiangning Airport was not a big airport, and the government had already started controlling the air traffic before doomsday, so there were not many nes there. Currently, nobody had the ability to build airnes, and thus, it was nearly impossible to allow anyone close to the remaining nes.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and expressed his understanding. However, he was somewhat disappointed. The difficulty of collecting materials was increasing.


    "As for Jiangbei, we will soon recover it. It''s a real shame that we can''t use the high-speed trains connecting Jiangning to Jiangbei as we''re unable to provide sufficient power," added General Zhang.


    After doomsday, the means of transportation was the biggest problem. And that''s why Jiang Liushi''s special ability had left a deep impression on General Zhang. If Jiang Liushi could use his power to assist the military, it would solve lots of problems. Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi had shot down that idea.


    "Jiangbei will be included in this Region in the future? Really?" Li Yuxin asked in surprise.


    Truth be told, it was to be expected as Jiangbeu could be considered a medium-sized city. There were many facilities and industries in Jiang Bei.


    "That''s good. Old Zhang, when the military reims Jiangbei, I''d like you help and take care of a good friend," said Jiang Liushi. And then, he described Luo Ming and where he was. That may be the only assistance that he could provide to Luo Ming. He hoped that his friend could lead a better life.


    "Luo Ming. Rest assured!" General Zhang said in a serious tone.


    "If you want to find other airports, I can help," added General Zhang.


    Jiang Liushi became excited and listened carefully.


    After some time, Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu left the headquarters of Jiangning Safety Zone with a detailed map of the Jiangning area. General Zhang also sent the two professors to the Institute of Biological Sciences, and Li Yuxin followed. Actually, in Jiangning, there was more than one research institute, and they were all located behind the headquarters. The scientists there were conducting all kinds of researches under the protection of the military, so Jiang Liushi did not have to worry about the two professors'' safety.


    In the security zone, patrol teams could be seen everywhere. In addition, ordinary survivorse and go, cleaning the ruins and houses. A few others were sorting out clothes from the mall''s warehouse ording to how clean they were, gender and numbers. As for the brand, it was not in the selection range. Expensive and cheap clothes were all piled up together.


    In the area, except for the sick and old, as well as children, who didn''t have any ability to work, the rest of the people had to help with construction.


    As they were passing by the people who were sorting out the clothes, Jiang Liushi noticed Ran Xiyu''s eyes and then he stopped.


    "Is this scarf for sale?" Jiang Liushi asked someone who seemed to be the manager.


    "It''s for general distribution," said that person, shaking his head.


    Jiang Liushi pondered for a second and then he took out a bar of chocte from his pocket.


    "How about selling it to me?" Jiang Liushi asked again.


    "Yes!" The manager''s eyes lit up, and he nodded.


    It seemed that even in this rtively perfect safety area, chocte was still rare, even just a small piece. Although clothes did not have any money worth, they were also rtive to food. Especially in the winter, it was not so easy to get warm and clean winter clothes. But that bar of chocte could still buy several pieces of clothing, plus this scarf.


    Jiang Liushi picked a few sweaters and found a bag, which then he gave to Ran Xiyu. "When Yuxines back, you can pick the color you like," said Jiang Liushi.


    "That''s..." The bag in Ran Xiyu''s hands was so big that it seemed as if she was holding a big teddy bear. She looked more petite than usual.


    "This one is for you." Jiang Liushi wrapped a white scarf around Ran Xiyu''s neck.


    The soft scarf wrapped her white neck and covered her small ears, making her face smaller. Ran Xiyu quietly looked at Jiang Liushi and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee," said Jiang Liushi with a smile.


    Ran Xiyu felt that her ears were a bit hot. She had just thrown a nce at the scarf, and Jiang Liushi bought it for her. A sense of warmth filled Ran Xiyu''s heart.


    Ran Xiyu suddenly asked, "Is there anything on the map that General Zhang gave you?"


    "Oh, look!" Jiang Liushi unfolded the map for Ran Xiyu to see. There was a circle on the map. "Two helicopters have fallen in this ce, and the wreckage should be around this area," said Jiang Liushi.


    The rotor des of helicopters were made ofposite materials. Although Jiang Liushi couldn''t get his hands on airnes, helicopters were still better than nothing. Moreover, ording to General Zhang, the two helicopters had been flying in a low attitude at that time, so they should be rtivelyplete.


    "Is that ce dangerous?" asked Ran Xiyu.


    "It can''t be said to be very dangerous," replied Jiang Liushi.


    That ce was located somewhere in the city, but not in the city center. They would be quite safe in the minibus. Jiang Liushi was quite confident in his MCV.


    "We will not be staying in Jiangning for long. Since two helicopters are waiting for us, we should not let this opportunity." Jiang Liushi smiled.


    "Okay." Ran Xiyu nodded.


    Ran Xiyu would not raise any objections since Jiang Liushi had said so. She totally trusted him.


    As they were walking slowly in the streets just like before doomsday, a faint sense of warmth filled Jiang Liushi''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, a voice came from behind, "I can''t believe it''s really you!"

 Chapter 501: Small World

    Chapter 501: Small World


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Lots of people were walking around on the streets, and naturally, Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu had not paid attention to any of them. It had never crossed their mind that someone would recognize them.


    "When I saw you from afar, I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me. Xiyu!" A young girl ran in front of Ran Xiyu excitedly. She grasped Ran Xiyu''s hands and stared at her to make sure it was truly her.


    The young girl seemed a little older than Ran Xiyu. Her face was pretty, but she was encumbered by too much clothing, even wearing an apron.


    Ran Xiyu was bbergasted, staring at the young girl before her. "Xiaochu! It''s really you!?"


    "Xiyu, do you know each other?" Jiang Liushi asked.


    "Yes. She is the daughter of one of my father''s friends. She is Jiang Xiaochu," replied Ran Xiyu.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. Ran Xiyu was the princess of the Ranke Group. Her father''s friend must have had a simr status. Logically speaking, the young girl was also treated like a princess before the virus outbreak.


    Ran Xiyu was a little bit surprised. Xiaochu''s father had been the CEO of a famousworkpany before doomsday. In other words, they should be amongst the elites that had been transferred in advance. Many of the girls walking around wore the same clothes as Jiang Xiaochu. They were all female workers, who were responsible for cleaningmodities such as the clothes other people bought. Why would her friend look like that?


    "Xiyu, I really didn''t expect to see you here. It seems that life has treated you good. You are more beautiful than before," Jiang Xiaochu said excitedly.


    "Have you been in the Jiangning Safety Zone all this time? Why did we meet each other only now?" Jiang Xiaochu asked curiously.


    Ran Xiyu shook her head and answered, "No, my family met some idents. Let''s not talk about this now. I have joined a survivor''s squad."


    "Survivor''s squad?" Jiang Xiaochu asked in surprise. In her mind, Ran Xiyu was a quiet and fragile girl. How could she have joined a survivors'' squad, which had to fend off the attacks of zombies and other terrifying existences at any time? That was a quite dangerous endeavor for many ordinary survivors in Jiangning Security Zone. They would all flee as far as possible the moment they encountered such a terrible existence. Of course, the survivors'' squads in Jiangning always looked down upon ordinary survivors. When Jiang Xiaochu thought about that, she looked worriedly at Ran Xiyu. She was beautiful, so wouldn''t her team members harass her all the time?


    "Yes." Ran Xiyu answered and smiled.


    Jiang Xiaochu nodded and looked toward Jiang Liushi, before asking, "Is this your boyfriend?"


    "Ah?" Ran Xiyu looked at Jiang Liushi awkwardly and exined quickly, "No. He is the captain of our squad, Jiang Liushi. Captain Jiang..."


    Noticing Ran Xiyu''s performance, Jiang Liushi couldn''t help butugh lightly. Usually, Ran Xiyu looked quite cold, and he never had thought she could actually be so cute.


    "Oh, your captain. Your captain is your boyfriend, oh, I understand¡­" Jiang Xiaochu looked relieved.


    "Well, how about you and your family? What happened? Where are your parents?" Ran Xiyu changed the topic at once as her face had turned cherish-red.


    "I...My parents are here too. We live nearby," Jiang Xiaochu answered.


    "Oh, then I should go to see them. But what''s with your situation?" Ran Xiyu asked in confusion.


    Since her parents were there, Jiang Xiaochu should have been treated as an elite.


    "I like toe out and earn things by myself. Since you have joined a survivor''s squad, you must be working harder than me. I just sell my strength," replied Jiang Xiaochu vaguely.


    "Do you remember Zhang Haojing?" asked Jiang Xiaochu.


    "I remember him." Ran Xiyu frowned and asked, "But why do you ask?"


    "He is also in the Jiangning Safety Zone. You should be careful not to meet him... Oh, I have to go back to work. Xiyu,e back again. I want to talk with you some more and share our experiences. Oh yeah, take this." Jiang Xiaochu winked.


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu felt something in her pocket. After that Jiang Xiaochu ran back hurriedly. Ran Xiyu saw her running to a store with stacked dirty packages of food. Although they were pretty far, Ran Xiyu could still smell the stenching from the dirty packages her friend was cleaning. She was sure that it was unbearable for Jiang Xiaochu to stand so close to them.


    Jiang Liushi had been observing Ran Xiyu the whole time.


    Ran Xiyu reached into her pocket, and then took out a small bag of soft candy. It was put by Jiang Xiaochu secretly. Jiang Xiaochu was very poor, but she had still given Ran Xiyu what she could give.


    Ran Xiyu took a swift decision after her friend''s noble gesture. "Brother Jiang, could I get my share in advance? I want some rice and mutant meat."


    "Of course," said Jiang Liushi.


    "Xiaochu''s father had always been taking care of me. Our families'' rtionship was also good. Although people are not the same as in the past, we cannot disregard past rtionships," exined Ran Xiyu.


    "It''s good to be alive. Brother Jiang, rest assured that I just want to help them. After all, we won''t stay here for long. After we leave, they will have to rely on themselves." Ran Xiyu was a person who paid more attention to ties of friendship.


    "I trust you. Who is Zhang Haojing?" asked Jiang Liushi. He guessed that she had some unpleasant memories of him.


    "He is a rtive Jiang Xiaochu. You don''t have to worry about him," Ran Xiyu answered.


    It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk about it anymore, so Jiang Liushi didn''t ask again.


    Jiang Liushi also thought that Jiang Xiaochu''s situation was a little strange, but his beliefs aligned with what Ran Xiyu said earlier, it was indeed a happy asion to be alive after doomsday.


    "What a small world. After the Regions'' establishment, it will be even smaller. I wonder how many people I knew in the past are still alive and if I''ll have the chance to meet them," said Ran Xiyu


    In reality, the world wasn''t small at all, but the areas where human could still live were greatly restricted¡­


    "Let''s go back. We have to make preparation to search for the helicopters," said Jiang Liushi.


    In two day, He Junhong should have gathered all the materials Jiang Liushi had listed. After collecting the helicopters'' parts, they would pass by Hejiang Town directly.


    Every time Jiang Liushi thought about his MCV''s upgrade, he could not help feeling excited. Currently, the world may be a small ce, but as long as Jiang Liushi could upgrade the MCV, the world for him and his team would only be grander. They could traverse any road and go anywhere they pleased!

 Chapter 502: Times Have Changed

    Chapter 502: Times Have Changed


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    General Zhang hadmanded his soldiers to arrange amodation for Jiang Liushi and his team. On the way, a soldier found Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu and then led them to amunity. Themunity could be regarded as a middle-grade one with a rtively good environment. The four-room residence allocated to them was well-decorated, and the furniture inside was clean. The only downside was that needed to use briquettes to cook and generate heat.


    "Wow! It''s so cool! I never expected to see briquettes again," said Zhang Hai excitedly.


    In fact, there was a coal mine in Jiangning, and thus, they could extract briquettes again after doomsday.


    After lunch, Ran Xiyu got herself busy, packing a box of supplies and a bag of rice. When she finished, Jiang Liushi apanied back where they had met Jiang Xiaochu. Unfortunately, she was not there as Jiang Xiaochu had finished working for the day.


    "We work in shifts round the clock," exined the man in charge.


    "Do you possibly know Jiang Xiaochu''s address?" asked Ran Xiyu.


    Jiang Liushi offered a cigarette to the supervisor, so they got the address easily. The supervisor caressed the cigarette before carefully cing it on his ear.


    If he knew that cigarettes were of no value to Jiang Liushi, how would he feel? Not only Jiang Liushi was not a smoker, but he also didn''t like cigarettes as they were too cheap and he couldn''t trade them for valuable resources. But in the end, they could still serve a purpose such as getting information from ordinary survivors.


    Soon, Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu reached the address which the supervisors had given them. It was a rtively remote residential area. The environment had changed a lot, and even the light was somber. The buildings beside the streets were very old. They were close to construction sites. The streets were dirty, and an indescribably strange smell permeated the air.


    Ran Xiyu tried her best to find the house number, and not long after they stood in front of a door.


    "Who?" A female asked after hearing the knocking sound from the door.


    "I''m a friend of Jiang Xiaochu," said Ran Xiyu.


    A woman, who was about 28 years old, opened the door. She was wearing clean clothes, and she had lipstick on her lips. When the woman saw Ran Xiyu and Jiang Liushi, she frowned. "Are you looking for Jiang Xiaochu?"


    "Yes. Is Jiang Xiaochu here?"


    "No."


    "What about her parents?" asked Ran Xiyu.


    "No, no!" said the woman impatiently.


    Suddenly, another voice came from inside the house. "What are you doing?" And then, a 30-year-old man dressed in uniform appeared from inside. At first, he was kind of irritated, but the moment his eyesnded on Ran Xiyu, it was like he became apletely different person.


    "Xiyu! Long time no see."


    "Zhang Haojing? Why are you here?" Ran Xiyu was stunned.


    "This is my house," said Zhang Haojing. "Come in, Xiyu. Don''t stand outside," Zhang Haojing said to them enthusiastically.


    "Where are Jiang Xiaochu and her parents?" Ran Xiyu asked again. "I thought they lived here."


    "Yes, I took them in. They''re currently in the coal yard, extracting coal briquettes."


    Although Ran Xiyu had no knowledge about that type of work, Jiang Liushi clearly knew how tiring and hard it was. ording to Ran Xiyu''s description, Jiang Xiaochu''s parents should be in their 50s. How could they still work in the evening? As for Jiang Xiaochu, it was simply a torture.


    "Why is that? Did they receive the military''s protection before the virus outbreak?" asked Ran Xiyu.


    How about them? Are they not protected in advance?" asked Ran Yuxin.


    "Things are different in Jiangning. How could they still receive the same treatment? I am the one protecting the family now. I can''t believe we met here Xiyu. Please wait until dinner is ready and eat with us," said Zhang Haojing.


    "You, don''t just stand there! Go to the kitchen and cook!" ordered Zhang Haojing that woman.


    That woman was fuming in anger, but she suppressed it after noticing what Ran Xiyu and Jiang Liushi were holding. "You''re really polite. What are the things you''re carrying?"


    "It''s something for Xiaochu and her parents," said Ran Xiyu.


    "You should know that we don''t treat them shabbily. You should leave some things for yourself," exined Zhang Haojing with a smile.


    Suddenly, a few footsteps came from the stair. It seemed that Jiang Xiaochu and her parents were back.


    "Xiyu? Mr. Jiang?" Jiang Xiaochu was stunned after seeing Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu.


    As soon as Ran Xiyu saw them, she felt happy. "Xiaochu, uncle and aunt. I''m happy to see you again."


    Jiang Xiaochu''s parents looked way older than in the past. Although they looked tired, their temperaments were still very good. They also felt happy when they saw Ra Xiyu. Their daughter had already recounted to them about Ran Xiyu''s situation, so they just asked her about her living conditions.


    "Xiyu, how could you join a survivor''s squad? You can only have a stable life and future only if you join the military. Moreover, stability should be all that girls should be asking for. I think you should leave your squad ande to live with us. I will make sure to find you a good job," said Zhang Haojing.


    However, Ran Xiyu didn''t pay any attention to him. And then, she passed all the things she had prepared to Jiang Xiaochu and her parents. "These things are a token of gratitude."


    "No, we can''t ept¡­"


    "Don''t refuse," said Ran Xiyu.


    In the end, Jiang Xiaochu epted the box and opened it. She was astonished by the roasted pieces of mutant meat inside and the mouth-watering aroma they exuded.


    Zhang Haojing and that woman were also shocked by the contents.


    "Mutant Meat!" Although Zhang Haojing was a paranormal, who worked for the government, the monthly amount of distributed meat was very limited.


    Moreover, the mutant meat Ran Xiyu had brought was extremely good and well-cooked. It wasn''t rare for survivor squads to have some mutant meat, but it was too wasteful to let ordinary people eat it.


    In the next second, the secondyer of the box was opened. Inside it were fresh vegetables.


    "Im- impossible!"


    How could they not react like that? After doomsday, vegetables, and fruits had be rare and preciousmodities that only the elites could enjoy. The government had to nt them in rare fertilends, and their first priority was to distribute them to the scientists and military officers. As for ordinary people? They could only enjoy dried vegetables in soups¡­


    "Here you are." Jiang Liushi handed the rice to Xiaochu''s parents. They tried to refuse, but Ran Xiyu simply shoved the bag in their embrace.


    "That''s 25 kg of rice! Too much! Too much!" They were quite shocked by the amount as they knew the rice''s worth. In order to earn a fistful of rice on a daily basis, they had to work extremely hard. The 25 kg could sustain them for a whole month!


    "I also have these¡­" Ran Xiyu took off a small backpack. Inside weremodities such as honey and canned fruits that Jiang Liushi''s team had easily gathered during their journeys. Those goods had an expiration date, and it would be wasteful to throw them away. As a result, Ran Xiyu had decided to gift them to Jiang Xiaochu. Jiang Liushi''s team had gathered lots of supplies so they could spare a few things.


    Zhang Haojing and that woman were struck dumb by the many things that Ran Xiyu and Jiang Liushi had brought.


    "Oh, Xiaochu, let me help you. Xiyu, you are too polite," said Zhang Haojing while stretching his hand out. At the same time, the woman followed his lead. However, the moment she moved she felt a little bit dizzy.


    "Don''t touch these things," said Ran Xiyu in amanding tone. The woman nodded and took a few steps back swiftly. And then, she stood in ce like a disciplined soldier while repeating, "I won''t touch them. I won''t touch¡­"


    Zhang Haojing was bbergasted. Not even in his wildest imaginations could he have dreamt that Ran Xiyu would be a psychic paranormal. And a powerful one at that.


    "Xiyu, what are you doing?" asked Zhang Haojing.


    A serious expression appeared on Ran Xiyu''s face. She stared at Zhang Haojing and said, "I want you to engrave in your mind that these things are only for Xiaochu and her parents. If you dare to touch them, I will make you regret it. Also, if you were to mistreat them, I will punish you. Oh, and something else. Don''t call me Xiyu ever again! We''re not familiar!" said Ran Xiyu angrily. Wherever Zhang Haojing called her Xiyu, she felt terrible.


    Zhang Haojing was rendered speechless. The moment Ran Xiyu had stared at him he had lost control over his body!


    However, he soon recovered. And then he retorted, "Ran Xiyu! Do you still think that you''re the Ranke Group''s princess? Stop dreaming! Times have changed! Before me, you''re just a-"


    Before Zhang Haojing couldplete his sentence, Jiang Liushi had already pulled out his gun, aiming it at him!


    It happened so fast that he was at a loss. He hadn''t even seen Jiang Liushi pulling the gun!


    "You! What are you doing! Nobody is allowed to kill in this area!" said Zhang Haojing.


    "I don''t really care," said Jiang Liushi indifferently.


    Although Jiang Liushi seemed nonchnt, Zhang Haojing could tell how serious he was. Jiang Liushi would really pull the trigger!


    ''F*ckers! Who would dare to shoot in the safety zone, disregarding the military?'' thought Zhang Haojing.


    "Ran Xiyu¡­No, Miss Ran. I shall do what you said. Please, calm down your friend," said Zhang Haojing immediately. He felt that Jiang Liushi would kill him at any time.


    Ran Xiyu looked at him coldly, and then she said to Jiang Liushi, "Brother Jiang, let him go."


    "Zhang Haojing, you are right. Times have changed. I only disliked you in the past, but I couldn''t do anything to get rid of you. However, I have changed. Mark my words. If you dare to have any funny ideas, I will personally kill you!" said Ran Xiyu coldly.


    "Xiaochu, we should leave. If you need any help, you cane and find us to this address¡­" Ran Xiyu gave their address to Jiang Xiaochu.


    When Zhang Haojing heard the address, he was astounded. That area was where the all the elites were living. Initially, he was under the impression that he was stronger than Ran Xiyu after doomsday. However, not only was he not stronger than her, but her status was still superior to his.

 Chapter 503: Starseeds Warning!

    Chapter 503: Starseed''s Warning!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu''s departure, Zhang Haojing heaved a sigh of relief. The woman also recovered, and her shocked expression was reced with that of horror. "What happened? I was in a strange state!" shouted that woman.


    She had been conscious the whole time, but her body wasn''t under her control. It was a disturbing feeling. She never expected that such a beauty would be so terrifying. Every time she thought about her grey eyes, she could feel a chill running down her spine.


    Jiang Xiaochu nced at her before walking around her and going to their room with her parents.


    "Hey, you-" The woman was about to shout, but Zhang Haijing stopped her.


    "Zhang Haojing, didn''t you see her eyes? If we leave it at that, she will stop being afraid of us in the future! Who were they? Why were they so arrogant?" The woman shouted.


    Before doomsday, that woman was an ordinary model without much fame. Thus, she had married Zhang Haojing. Although her current lifestyle couldn''t bepared with that before the virus outbreak, she was still satisfied. However, Ran Xiyu''s attitude left a bad taste in her mouth. For the very first time, a beautiful woman like her felt despised. Even Jiang Xiaochu had dared to show her a look of disdain. It was evident that they were not willing to share their things.


    "What about the future? Will they be bullying us instead?"ined the woman.


    "Oh, sh*t up!" Zhang Haojing shouted. He was also annoyed about the turn of events.


    He had never seen Ran Xiyu in the Jiangning Security Zone before nor had heard anything about the man apanying her. If they were powerful members, he should already have heard about them. However, Zhang Haojing was quite cautious. After all, that address was unique as only important individuals could live there.


    "I will first inquire about who they are," said Zhang Haojing said with an ugly and sad expression. In the past, he had been courting Ran Xiyu, so he was surprised and delighted after seeing her. But never had he expected that he would end up in such a miserable state.


    ¡­


    Ran Xiyu and Jiang Liushi had been standing in front of the unit for some time. "Brother Jiang, let''s go." Ran Xiyu wanted to make sure that Zhang Haojing and his partner would not snatch what she had gifted to Jiang Xiaochu.


    "Who is that Zhang Haojing?" Jiang Liushi asked suddenly. He had noticed that Ran Xiyu disliked him.


    "He was a yboy from our circle," exined Ran Xiyu.


    He had been one of her pursuers, but Ran Xiyu had never shown him any attention. Zhang Haojing had been known for his extreme notoriety. He had been a good-for-nothing scion that tantly sought publicity through the Jiang Group.


    "Uncle Jiang''s family had been allocated with other elites to be transferred in advance. They are so kind that they had arranged to also bring Zhang Haojing. After all, Zhang Haojing is the son of Jiang Xiaochu''s uncle," said Ran Xiyu.


    In the early days of doomsday, they had been taking care of Zhang Haojing. But after Zhang Haojing had obtained his special ability, he became as cruel as a wolf. In fact, Zhang Haojing''s special ability was a little weak so he couldn''t protect Jiang Xiaochu''s family at all. Instead, he suppressed them. Ran Xiyu hade to this realization after observing and using her psychic ability.


    "Let''s inform Professor Su about their situationter," advised Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Xiaochu''s father was a master in his field, thework. Although thework was still unusable, recovering it may also enter the military''s agenda. If the military could assign them another house, it would be like giving a new lease at life to Jiang Xiaochu''s family.


    "Yes." Ran Xiyu nodded. Other than her sister, Jiang Xiaochu could be regarded as Ran Xiyu''s best friend and the closest thing she had to a family. Naturally, Ran Xiyu felt quite happy by the fact that she could help her.


    ...


    At night, Jiang Liushi and the others were having a good time''s sleep.


    It was quiet and not too crowded. In the beginning, he could hear the light and steady breathing of Ran Xiyu and the others. Unconsciously, Jiang Liushi had sleptter than the others.


    However, in the morning, he was shocked by his dream. He could even feel that his heart was jumping wildly.


    ''Starseed!'' Jiang Liushi summoned it. And then, all kinds of information appeared on its panel. Actually, everything seemed normal, but Jiang Liushi could distinctively remember that he had heard Starssed''s warning in his dream.


    ''WARNING! Detected dangerous signals. Threat level: Top.''


    Jiang Liushi was stunned because Starseed had never before transmitted him such a warning. It had to be a life-threatening issue to rm Starseed to such an extent. What was happening?


    ''Starseed, what kind of danger did you detect?'' asked Jiang Liushi.


    ''Unknown.'' Starseed transmitted back.


    ''At least can you specte what kind of threat it is? Is it a mutant zombie? A mutant beast? A mother beast? Or a mutant nt?'' asked Jiang Liushi. What if it was arge-scale insect nest?


    ''No. The source of danger threatens Starseed''s existence.''


    Jiang Liushi was astonished after receiving that piece of information. Why? It was impossible! What was Starseed? It was an entity which was bound with his mind. If Starseed was in danger, it meant that he would also be in danger!


    ''What is the source of danger!? Where is it?'' Jiang Liushi asked quickly.


    ''Insufficient data. It is temporarily impossible to pinpoint and assess the source. Need to gather more and urate data.'' Starseed''s cold voice sounded in his mind.


    ''Bang!''


    Jiang Liushi mmed his hand to the bed. After such a good night''s sleep who would have imagined that he would be awakened by such rming news?


    At first, Jiang Liushi was rmed and worried, but he gradually calmed down. Since Starseed was unable to detect the exact source of danger, they were probably far away from each other, and thus, they''d be temporarily safe.


    ''Although we don''t know what it is, all of us have evolved quite a lot. My teammates are more powerful than in the past,'' Jiang Liushi said to himself.


    Jiang Liushi''s gaze gradually became firm. His promotion, as well as the MCV''s upgrade, could all ensure their safety.


    ''Instead of worrying, I have to focus on upgrading the minibus as fast as possible,'' thought Jiang Liushi. If the minibus could be upgraded to level-2, he wouldn''t need to worry anymore.


    Jiang Liushi jumped out of bed quickly and started to dress. At the same time, Ying''s voice sounded from outside. "Brother Jiang, are you up?"


    As soon as Ying''s voice faded, she opened the door and entered. Ying''s appearance and body were near perfection since Jiang Liushi had personally customized her. Unfortunately, she was expressionless and had no emotions. Even when she saw Jiang Liushi, who had yet to put on his pants, she remained calm.


    "Brother Jiang, Starseed detected a threat. You know about it, right?" asked Ying. As the MCV''s assistant, she already knew what had happened.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. He put on his trousers and nced at Ying shyly. "Can you¡­get out first?"


    "Okay," replied Ying politely and got out. But she continued staring at Jiang Liushi expressionlessly.


    As Jiang Liushi was being stared that way, he felt a little dejected, so he added, "That''s all for now. I''ll deal with Starseed''s matterter. Please, close the door."


    "Oh, before you go. Do you know whether Starseed has encountered such a situation before?" asked Jiang Liushi. Actually, he knew too little about Starseed.


    "I don''t know." Ying shook her head.


    "Well, is there something else?" asked Jiang Liushi as it seemed Ying was not leaving because she had to tell him something.


    "Someone is looking for you outside," answered Ying.


    Jiang Liushi frowned. Ying didn''t know anyone else other than their teammates, and she didn''t care about others, so it was kind of awkward when interacting with her.


    "Who?"


    "Some guys in military uniforms," replied Ying.


    After getting dressed, Jiang Liushi opened the door, but he was stunned. "Zhang Haojing?" He saw several people dressed in military uniforms standing in front of his door, and one of them was Zhang Haojing. At the same time, the leader was looking at Jiang Liushi angrily.


    "Are you here to look for trouble?" Jiang Liushi stared at Zhang Haojing and asked. He hadn''t expected that Zhang Haojing woulde to find them so quickly. Jiang Zhuying and the others had all been woken up by that group of people, so they all walked out of the door too.


    The officer next to Zhang Haojing said suddenly, "There no doubt that you''re mad. By talking to us in such a manner inside the Safety Zone means that you''re the one seeking for trouble!"


    The soldiers outnumbered Jiang Liushi, but he was still the one who had started questioning them. They felt quite ufortable with that development.


    "Brother Guan, it''s a misunderstanding," exined Zhang Haojing urgently. And then, he looked at Jiang Liushi and said, "Captain Jiang, right? You misunderstood the purpose of my visit. I''m under Captain Guan''smands here. Although he is about 20, he is a Colonel-"


    "We were informed by the higher-ups that you wanted to search for the helicopters. We also wanted to collect some data from the helicopters, so we were ordered to go with you," Captain Guan interrupted him and said coldly.


    After receiving the order, Zhang Haojing had taken the initiative to give Captain Guan details about Jiang Liushi. In Captain Guan''s mind, Jiang Liushi was a powerful young man with a bad temper. But, he still found it understandable, as he was pretty much the same. In conclusion, Captain Guan had started forming a negative impression of Jiang Liushi. To make things worse, Jiang Liushi''s attitude toward Zhang Haojing aligned with what thetter''s description.


    Upon thinking about this, Captain Guan''s mood turned sour.


    "Together? Fine. We can set out together, but I have no interest of cooperating with you," said Jiang Liushi.


    Although Jiang Liushi thought that Captain Guan was a very arrogant individual, he still agreed because of his promise to General Zhang.


    Captain Guan frowned when he heard that. How could Jiang Liushi refuse to cooperate with him?


    "Good! Don''te to find us if you mess up!" Captain Guan said coldly. "We will set out in one hour."


    Captain Guan did not need to cooperate with any other team as his squad''s strength was sufficient. If the upper echelon hadn''t issued the order for Captain Guan''s team, the Panther Squad, to lead the way for Jiang Liushi''s team, how could it possible for them to ept leading an ordinary team? Fortunately, Jiang Liushi had refused any help from them. Captain Guan was satisfied with that oue.


    "Captain Guan, this mission should be a piece of cake for the Panther Squad, right?" Zhang Haojing smiled and walked toward Captain Guan. The Panther Squad was an elite team with a bright future, so Zhang Haojing tried his very best to suck up to Captain Guan.


    "Naturally, the data-recovery mission is a simple one. But we also have to conduct a recon mission in that area. The higher-ups want to recover that area," said Captain Guan.


    As a matter of fact, two other teams had already been sent to scan the area. Afterpleting the recovery mission, Captain Guan would lead his team to meet up with the other two teams. That''s why he didn''t care about Jiang Liushi.


    "The sooner we find the helicopters, the better our chances to recover the area ahead of schedule will be. That way we will provide outstanding service," said Zhang Haojing with a smile.


    Zhang Haojing would also participate in this mission. If their actions were meritorious, he would also benefit, and his social standing would be elevated. Zhang Haojing had no interest in fighting in the frontlines. He just wanted to be friends with influential figures and use their rtionship to boost his career. His wish was to work in the Headquarters in the future, and thus, he had taken the initiative to join this mission. Not to mention that the mission was a simple one. At the same time, Jiang Liushi was one of the reasons that had driven him to that decision¡­


    ''Ran Xiyu is a powerful psychic paranormal¡­If I can persuade her that I''m better than him, it will be wonderful!'' thought Zhang Haojing. And then, he turned to look at his residential building far away.


    After Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu''s departure the previous day, it had not taken him long to realize how powerful Ran Xiyu really was. Not only was she a psychic paranormal, the rarest kind of paranormal, but her special ability was also horrifyingly strong.

 Chapter 504: Shockwave

    Chapter 504: Shockwave


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Li Yuxin returned just in time before they departed. Jiang Liushi and the others were already gathered downstairs.


    "Fortunately, I came early in the morning. Otherwise, you would all have set off, leaving me alone," said Li Yuxin with a pouty face.


    "You don''t have toe. You can spend some more time with your family," said Jiang Liushi with a smile.


    "No, I am also a member of the team," said Li Yuxin, and then she sat down on the sofa.


    The previous day, she had gone to help her grandfather and her mother to settle down. The Jiangning Safety Zone''s living conditions were pretty good, but it still couldn''t bepared with Huaxia Region and some other areas. Fortunately, the Jiangning Safety Zone would be transformed into a Region soon. At least, the two professors could live safely there.


    Jiang Liushi smiled slightly.


    However, after getting in the minibus, a strange light flickered in his eyes. He could not help but wonder when the threat which Starseed had detected would strike.


    "We''re heading out!"


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun boarded their armored off-road vehicle, ready to follow behind the minibus.


    In the parking lot near the Security Zone''s gate, six military trucks and two off-road vehicles were parked. On both sides of all the vehicles were painted ck panthers, which were chasing after their prey.


    Captain Guan and Zhang Haojing were standing beside the vehicles. As soon as Jiang Liushi and his teammates appeared, they all started at them.


    "I heard that the minibus is remarkable," said Zhang Haojing.


    Zhang Haojing had already inquired about Jiang Liushi and everything rted to his team. It was not hard to find about themotion Jiang Liushi had created the previous day in the parking as it had already spread in their cycle. He had also learned that General Zhang held Jiang Liushi and his minibus in high regard¡­


    "But I think it''s rather normal. Compared to our vehicles, it''s nothing special," said Zhang Haojing while patting his own car.


    Zhang Haojing''s car was reinforced with thick steel tes and bars. It was also covered with ayer of anti-collision material. Even if it were to collide with a mutant beast, it would not break apart. Its engine had also been specially modified to elerate and run fast. In the whole Jiangning Safety Zone, not all teams could be equipped with such an excellent vehicle. In Zhang Haojing''s eyes, Jiang Liushi''s minibus looked quitemon and dull.


    "Our vehicles are nothing special. But Jiang Liushi''s minibus may be equipped with something unique," said Captain Guan. At the same time, his pupils suddenly shrank. "However, that vehicle is truly powerful! Look!"


    Suddenly, a low humming sound came.


    Jiang Liushi couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the direction of the sound. The sound wasing from a unique-shaped red truck. On both sides of its front were two exhaust stacks and on its rear, where the trailer was supposed to be, was a missile-like object, emitting ck smoke.


    "What''s that?" asked Jiang Liushi in surprise. He had never seen before such a vehicle.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that should be the so-called Shockwave 1 , a jet-truck!" Ling suddenly eximed. "That kind of truck is equipped with three jet engines, and its speed can reach 600 kilometers per hour!"


    "What? 600 kilometers per hour? How much fuel is needed to fill its tank? It probably burns a barrel of fuel in less than 10 minutes, right?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "No, not at all." Ran Xiyu shook her head. "I once saw a real Shockwave in an airshow 2 . That Shockwave was used to perform andpare its speed with nes. This one is probably a modified truck based on the design of the Shockwave."


    "Oh!" Jiang Liushi was suddenly enlightened. 600 kilometers per hour was indeed terrible!


    Jiang Liushi''s interest on the real Shockwave and the Super Shockwave was piqued. If one were simply to talk about speed, there were some super-fast cars before doomsday that could reach 400 kilometers per hour. However, those cars were useless in this post-apocalyptic world. If his minibus could reach such a speed, they''d have another ace in their sleeves for survival.


    "Brother Jiang, you should know that only one Shockwave has been produced here. It seems that they have dismantled the original one and equipped its parts to the one before us," exined Ran Xiyu after sensing his mind''s state.


    "¡­only one¡­" Jiang Liushi was somewhat disappointed. That meant it would be difficult for him to find another one, especially in this post-apocalyptic world.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the cheap imitation and guessed that its driver would also love to get his hands on an original Shockwave.


    ''Om!''


    Suddenly, the red truck made an exaggerated turn and came to a stop. Then, its door was opened, and two men jumped out.


    The driver was wearing a driving suit and sses, which made him look rather kind. It seemed that he waspletely out of tune with his car. The other person that hade down looked around at random. On his back was a big sword, which was wrapped with lots of cloth strips. His gaze was extremely cold. It was evident that he had experienced lots of battles.


    "Very strong energy fluctuations," eximed Jiang Zhuying.


    It seemed that the two neers were either level-2 paranormals or infinitely close to breaking through to level-2. But who were they?


    "Captain Bai and Mr. Min!" Zhang Haojing shouted happily and walked toward them quickly. "This car should be Roarer, right? I''ve heard about it." Zhang Haojing became excited. He hadn''t expected that Captain Bai and Mr. Min, who were from the Huaxia Region, would deliberately drive the Roarer here.


    The Roarer was remodeled by Captain Bai in person. Also because of him, the Huaxia Region''s nes could fly to other areas. Zhang Haojing had already inquired about the two the moment they had arrived at Jiangning Security Zone. But it was the first time for him to see the Roarer.


    Bai Jiayan and Min Qiang weren''t soldiers, but they were actually affiliated paranormals. In the Huaxia Region, the military coborated with paranormals.


    "Yes, this is Roarer," replied Bai Jiayan confidently. He was quite familiar with other people''s shocked expressions.


    "Captain Guan, I heard that you''re nning to go to the center and carry out some missions. We would also like to go there, so we''ll apany you," said Bai Jiayan.


    Captain Guan was stunned after hearing that.


    "Is there a problem with this?" asked Bai Jiayan, noticing Captain Guan''splicated expression. "Your higher-ups have already agreed to our request. You can rest assured that we will not affect your missions."


    "Well¡­" Captain Guan paused and then he looked at Jiang Liushi''s minibus. "There is a survivors'' team that we have to lead there. It''s an order."


    "Oh¡­but it''s not a problem," said Bai Jiayan. However, in his heart, he felt it was quite strange that they could survive in this world by relying on that minibus.


    "The captain of this team is quite good at refitting cars. And it is said that his minibus is extremely powerful. I wonder whether it could bepared with your Roarer," Zhang Haijing said suddenly with a wicked smile. He did that on purpose because he wanted to show to Ran Xiyu that Jiang Liushi was not invincible. And then it would be easier for him to persuade her to leave Jiang Liushi''s team/


    "Oh, really? I''m a little bit curious," said Bai Jiayan happily.


    However, he just nced at Jiang Liushi''s minibus. He was very confident about the Roarer and believed that themon-looking minibus could not bepared with it at all.


    "Let''s go!" Captain Guan shouted, and then all of his members got on their cars.


    Captain Guan and Zhang Haojing also returned back to their own cars.


    ''Boom!''


    The Safety Zone''s gate was opened, and several cars rushed out one by one, heading toward Jiangning''s center.


    "They are from the Huaxia Region. Brother Jiang, you weren''t willing to meet them, but in the end, we did¡­" said Ran Xiyu.


    "General Zhang must have not told them anything about me. It''s okay, there''s no need to worry. Anyway, there''s only one path we can follow now," said Jiang Liushi. He didn''t take General Zhang''s decision at heart as he had simply arranged for those soldiers to apany him out of his good will.


    The Roarer rushed to the front swiftly and kept leading them the whole way. Its speed was way faster than the military vehicles. The thick ck smoke billowing from the exhaust stacks on the empty streets added a sense of sorrow.


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus just followed them. Their destination was not far at all, so Jiang Liushi wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he paid more attention to Starseed. After transmitting the warning in the morning, it had not warned him again.


    "Zhang Hai," Jiang Liushi slowed down and shouted to Zhang Hai and Sun Kun. "After we collect the materials from the two helicopters, we will immediately head back to Hejiang Town."


    "Okay, we got it," replied Zhang Hai.


    Jiang Liushi was pretty happy because as long as all the materials were collected, his minibus could be upgraded at once.


    "Uh, you should be careful," added Jiang Liushi.


    ¡­


    The convoy created a huge sound, so more and more zombies started appearing and rushing at them.


    On the front of the Roarer was a machine gun, aiming at those zombies. Wherever the zombies tried to climb on the truck, Min Qiang mmed them with his hand down to the ground directly. Generally speaking, the zombies'' speed had transcended the limits imposed on humans, but Min Qiang made it seem like he was an adult dealing with children.


    Jiang Liushi had noticed that and was astounded by Min Qiang''s strength. Moreover, Min Qiang had nevere in contact with the zombies'' bodies. He just mmed his hands in the empty air, and the zombies fell off.


    In the military trucks, many muzzles could be seen aiming at the zombies outside. The whole team kept screaming along the way. Apanied by constant gunshots and the zombies'' growls, they rushed forward, leaving a path of blood and corpses on the road. Most of the zombies that were not killed by the gunshots were torn in pieces by their partners at once¡­

 Chapter 505: Looming Danger

    Chapter 505: Looming Danger


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    On the map was marked the area in which the two helicopters had fallen. It was located near amercial street in the center of Jiangning City. As the convoy was gradually approaching the city center, the pressure was also rapidly increasing.


    After doomsday, Jiang Liushi had never treaded into the center of a city. Abandoned and destroyed vehicles could be seen everywhere, while the roads were full of zombies. Even the transparent elevators in the shopping malls were covered withyers of hardened blood. Inside them, a few corpses could faintly be seen. They belonged to people that had been trapped in due to the power outage after the virus outbreak. It was the same for other ces.


    "Grrr!"


    Bloodcurdling sounds echoed.


    "They are mutant zombies," said Ling while looking outside.


    At that moment, a zombie rushed at the windows of the minibus. A young woman''s face pressed against the window, and her bloody eyes almost came out, staring inside the minibus. Fortunately, the minibus shook it off at once.


    "Grrr! Grrr!"


    More and more mutant zombies started appearing from other streets and buildings, pouncing at them.


    The Panther Squad''s members were feeling nervous as some zombies were climbing on their cars. And it seemed that bullets were useless against them. Even if they were hit, the zombies would still climb into thepartment crazily, which gave them a lot of pressure.


    Suddenly, the foremost Roarer issued a thunderous engine sound. Thicker ck smoke billowed out from the exhaust stacks. And then, apanied by a loud sound, a hot me swept out of its exhaust pipe. The Roarer seemed as if it was bathed in me.


    Bai Jiayan held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. He stepped on its throttle to the end, so the Roarer sprinted to the dense group of zombies like a crazy dog, tearing those zombies apart.


    "Cool! No wonder it is called Roarer," shouted Captain Guan excitedly.


    "Fierce! It''s amazing! The zombies'' group couldn''t stop the Roarer at all," Zhang Haojing also eximed loudly. And then he turned to look at Jiang Liushi''s minibus which was at the far end of the convoy. Immediately after, he felt dejected as it seemed they were quitefortable. If things were to go on like that, his n to drive a wedge between Ran Xiyu and her team would end up in failure.


    Jiang Liushu had meticulously been observing everything from his minibus. He confirmed that the Roarer was an imitation of the Shockwave and that its speed could reach far less than 600 kilometers per hour. In other words, the Roarer''s speed was way inferior to the minibus when the elerate function was activated.


    ''Boom!''


    Under the leadership of the Roarer, the convoy quickly rushed through the zombie-infested section and stopped at a rtively calm ce.


    "Take a break. We can''t stay here for a long time," shouted Captain Guan immediately.


    The Panther Squad''s members jumped out immediately out of their vehicles. Then, they spread out and secured the perimeter.


    "Thank you, Captain Bai!" Zhang Haojing smiled andplimented him.


    Bai Jiayan just nodded without saying anything. He and his partner remained in the truck and ate some food.


    "We protected them the whole way, but they don''t even have the courtesy to thank you,"ined Zhang Haojing while looking at Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Bai Jiayan also looked at it. In his mind, that minibus was stronger than he had imagined. Although countless zombies had attacked them on the way, the minibus was still intact.


    "They don''t need to thank us. After all, we asked toe with you and lead the way," said Bai Jiayan said casually. He wasn''t willing to pay more attention to Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    He was the one who had designed the Roarer. After being refitted many times, it had be extremely powerful. Ordinary vehicles couldn''t bepared with his Roarer at all.


    From Jiang Liushi''s standpoint, he didn''t have to get off to express his appreciation. Jiang Liushi and his teammates could have easilypleted their task on their own. Only Zhang Haojing felt that Jiang Liushi had profited at their expense.


    "Xiyu, you should scan the surrounding area carefully," ordered Jiang Liushi. After all, it was the center of the city. He disagreed with the idea of resting there, but the Roared couldn''t maintain its high speed all the way.


    "No problem," said Ran Xiyu and her eyes shined like stars.


    "I also have an ominous feeling about something extremely dangerous. However, I can''t sense the exact source of that danger. I''m trying my best to sense..." Ran Xiyu added. She scanned far and wide, searching for the source of danger.


    After listening to Ran Xiyu, Jiang Liushi decided that they could no longer stay there."


    Jiang Liushi rolled down the window and shouted, "Zhang Haojing."


    Zhang Haojing looked over, but he was annoyed by Jiang Liushi''s calling. He was an official member of the government, which meant that he held a certain amount of power. He could even decide the death of others. That''s why most people respected him. Jiang Liushi had already pressed a gun against his head once, so how could he dare not to respond most amicably?


    "Captain Jiang, what''s the matter?" asked Zhang Haojing while walking toward the minibus slowly.


    Currently, he was not afraid of Jiang Liushi attacking him as Bai Jiayan, and Captain Guan were present.


    "We''ve already rested for five minutes. That should be enough. Please tell Captain Guan that we should set off." This time Jiang Liushi was polite.


    "Captain Jiang, you don''t need to worry. Captain Guan can make his own decisions," replied Zhang Haojing.


    Captain Guan looked their way as he heard their conversation.


    "This is the center of the city. Moreover, Xiyu has sensed something dangerous lurking around," exined Jiang Liushi.


    Around their encampment, not many sounds could be heard. However, it was the eerily quiet environment that led Jiang Liushi to feel something was wrong.


    "Captain Jiang, it is quite normal to have an ominous feeling about this ce. But you can rest assured that as long as Captain Bai is here, you''ll be safe," said Zhang Haojing. It was evident that he wanted to undermine Jiang Liushi.


    "This kind of danger is inexplicable. We should be careful and leave this ce as soon as possible," exined Jiang Liushi patiently.


    The unknown source of danger gave Jiang Liushi a nervous feeling. He couldn''t help thinking about Starssed''s warning. He had the same feeling as in the morning, so they had to pay attention and stay vignt. Although Jiang Liushi disliked Zhang Haojing, he still informed him patiently.


    Zhang Haojing smiled. "Captain Jiang, don''t be so nervous. It may be just your imagination. You can''t possibly think that we''ll leave based on a mere hunch." He was treating Jiang Liushi like a fool.


    Jiang Liushi stared at him and then he looked at Bai Jiayan, as well as Captain Guan, who were amusing themselves by watching Jiang Liushi''s act.


    "Well, I''ve warned. Since you treat this matter lightly, we''ll go our separate ways here," said Jiang Liushi. He had decided that his team wouldplete the task alone. If they were to stay with them, his team would face grave consequences.


    At that moment, Captain Guan finally reacted and asked, "Captain Jiang, what are you doing?" His team''s primary mission was to escort the Shi Ying Squad safely to their destination, If Jiang Liushi were to leave, Captain Guan didn''t know how to exin it to his higher-ups.


    "You may have forgotten it, but we''re not obliged to follow you. Not to mention that our tasks are different. That being the case, we don''t need your permission to leave, right? If anyone asks, you can tell them the truth," said Jiang Liushi lightly.


    After that, Jiang Liushi closed his window at once. And then his minibus issued low humming sounds, leaving this parking lot.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun followed behind with their car. When they passed by, they stared at Zhang Haojing and Captain Guan while sneering. "You''re really confident in yourselves, ain''t ya? We wholeheartedly wish you good luck!" And then, they sped up, driving away quickly.


    "F*ckers!" Zhang Haojing cursed.


    "They regarded our kind intentions as malicious¡­" Captain Guan was also annoyed. He wanted to persuade Jiang Liushi to stay with them, but thetter simply disregarded them and left.


    Fortunately, Captain Guan only needed to lead the way for Jiang Liushi rather than protect his team. Since Jiang Liushi wanted to leave, he couldn''t stop him.


    "We''re leaving in 10 minutes!" Captain Guan shouted.


    He was also aware that they shouldn''t stay there for a long time, but 10 more minutes was nothing. They had many soldiers that could fight against arge number of zombies.


    Captain Guan looked at the Shi Ying Squad''s departing cars. They had already left their encampment.


    However, just at that moment, a shrill cry sounded.


    In the northeast, a member of the Panther Squad responsible for alerting the others was suddenly thrown up high. And then a ck figure shed quickly. The unlucky member burst apart, turning into a fog of blood at once.


    Captain Guan was horrified by that scene, and then he shouted urgently, "Ready to fight!"


    ''What was that ck ghost? How was that unlucky fellow sent high and then struck without the slightest chance of fighting back?'' thought Bai Jiayan and immediatelyunched his Roarer.


    At that moment, everyone stared at Jiang Liushi''s minibus and Zhang Hai''s vehicle, which had reached an open area; they werepletely exposed! Not only were they not turning around, but they were also moving forward fast.


    "The speed of that shadow is extremely fast! How can they possibly run away from it?" Captain Guan eximed. In his mind, Jiang Liushi had led his team to run forward because he was quite confident in his minibus.


    "They are a bunch of fools. What did you expect from a team of survivors? They allck in judgment," said Bai Jiayan. That ck figure had actually instilled fear in him.


    A shrill cry sounded again. Suddenly, another ck figure emerged from a high building, dashing toward Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "It is a huge mutant bird!" someone shouted.


    The ck figure turned out to be a huge mutant bird. Its wings spread a few meters wide. Its long beak was like a steel cone. Its two ws were shinning in the sun.


    ''Kra! Kra!''


    Suddenly, more huge mutant birds appeared. In the blink of an eye, they were all hovering around the minibus.


    "So many!?" Captain Guan''s expression changed dramatically. Never had he imagined that such humongous birds would appear out of a sudden and attack them.

 Chapter 506: Accident

    Chapter 506: ident


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "What happened? Why would a group of mutant birds appear here?" Zhang Haojing was stunned. Only now did he realize that Jiang Liushi''s warning was not baseless.


    Underneath the mutant birds, Jiang Liushi''s minibus and Zhang Hai''s off-road vehicle seemed like easy targets. Naturally, Zhang Haojing felt happy that they were attracting the mutant birds'' attention.


    ''We have to thank Jiang Liushi for luring those monsters out of their hiding spots. We would have furred great losses¡­'' thought Zhang Haojing.


    "Get ready to fight!" shouted Captain Guan. Although he didn''t like Jiang Liushi, he couldn''t leave him to the mutant birds'' mercy.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Haojing suddenly intervened. "Captain Guan, I think we should observe the situation first. It''s toote and extremely dangerous for us to rush out¡­"


    "It tough to deal with the mutant birds, but we can still help them if they rush back¡­"


    Bai Jiayan drove the Roarer near them and then said, "In such a situation, Jiang Liushi will definitely be in a hurry to rush back for support. When theye our way, the mutant birds will also follow. Captain Guan, you should take advantage of that opportunity and shoot them down. If theye too close, I will immediately lead them away. Min Qiang, get ready!"


    Min Qiang nodded.


    "This..." A hint of hesitation shed in Captain Guan''s eyes. Bai Jianyan wanted to use the Shi Ying Squad as bait. Not only had they disregarded his earlier warning, but they also wanted to return kindness with ingratitude.


    Captain Guan lost hisst chance to give orders the moment he hesitated.


    The mutant birds let out frenzied sounds, which affected the humans'' ears and brain. It was if the sound waves were condensed into needles, stabbing at their minds. The weaker paranormals felt dizzy at once, while all of the ordinary soldiers copsed on the ground. They had almost lost their ability to run.


    After the soundwave attack, the mutant birds dove at the minibus. Their ws were extremely sharp and ordinary iron couldn''t stop them at all. Coupled with the impact of their whistling sound, most people would lose their wits and ability to react.


    However, Jiang Liushi and his team were not most people. At that moment, the minibus'' engine let out a roaring sound.


    "Ran Xiyu...a psychic paranormal..." Zhang Haojing struggled to say.


    In his mind, Ran Xiyu had definitely formed a psychic domain, so none of her teammates had been affected by the mutant birds'' attack. Consequently, that would enable them to rush back to the encampment.


    Suddenly, the minibus started emitting billowing ck smoke from its exhaust fume, and a mechanical arm emerged, grabbing Zhang Hai''s off-road vehicle and towing it behind the minibus!


    Before the mutant birds could strike, Jiang Liushi''s minibus dashed out of the open area like an arrow, dragging Zhang Hai''s car at the same time.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Liushi said while looking back to the encampment. Had they offered him a little help, he would not have made such a decision.


    "What''s going on?" Captain Gaun opened his eyes wide in astonishment.


    Bai Jiayan was also perplexed. He had devised the perfect n, but Jiang Liushi ruined it in the most unexpected way.


    "Oh, my god! Are they crazy!?" shouted Zhang Haojing. Meanwhile, he thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Jiang Liushi could lure all the mutant birds away, they would benefit greatly.


    Although Jiang Liushi minibus had dashed at an extremely high speed, its engine let out another roaring sound, elerating its speed yet again. Even Bai Jianyan''s Roarer paled inparison with the minibus'' speed. Only an authentic Shockwave could contend against it.


    ''Boom!''


    In a matter of seconds, the minibus had crossed a great distance. Zhang Haojing was struck dumb with astonishment, while Bai Jiayan thought that what he witnessing was beyond logic and above reason. How could it be possible?


    In order to enable his Roarer to reach such speed, he had to install andunch a jet engine. However, the fuel consumption was so shocking that they had to expand the fuel tank by reducing the already limited space. As a result, only two people could board it at a time. There was no more room for others!


    How could he not find it impossible that Jiang Liushi''s minibus, which was practically a motor home, reach such a speed?


    The mutant birds stared at the minibus angrily, and their sharp ws couldn''t wait to rip it apart. Their speed was also mind-numbing. The mutant birds'' shadows almost became blurry, and only ck afterimages could be seen in the air.


    When Captain Guan saw that, he guessed that Jiang Liushi wanted to run away directly. But he thought it was impossible.


    At that moment, two mutant birds caught up with the minibus, and they grasped it in their ws.


    ''Zzzzi-''


    Suddenly, Jiang Zhuying''s electrical attack cut them off. Jiang Liushi''s minibus was still intact. It sounded impossible, but it was the truth.


    Zhang Haojing drew a cold breath of air.


    "Amazing!" eximed Bai Jiayan. He had not expected that Jiang Liushi''s minibus could be so powerful.


    ''Warning: The shell has received 3% damage.''


    Jiang Liushi frowned after receiving Starseed''s warning. And then, he ordered, "Raise the gunner room!"


    Before the spectator''s astonished eyes, a UFO-shaped room slowly appeared on the minibus. Jiang Liushi was inside, holding his AMR-2 sniper rifle and aiming at the sky.


    ''Bang!''


    The sniper''s muzzle released a tongue of fire and then a flying mutant bird was shot down! It cried in rm as it was about to hit the ground, but before it could make a maneuver the rest of the mutant birds pounced at it! In the blink of an eye, only its bones were left.


    At the same time, the minibus elerated once again and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Captain Guan stood agape. He was clearly at a loss.


    Everyone was astounded by Shi Ying Squad''s performance and ability. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret. They had constantly been looking down on Jiang Liushi and undermining his minibus.


    "That minibus...it''s amazing!"


    Bai Jiayan also stared in the distance, but to no avail; the minibus had disappeared without leaving a trace behind. Although he was holding the Roarer''s steering wheel, he was no longer as excited as in the past. He could not stop thinking about the minibus.


    "Those monsters are rushing toward us!" Zhang Haojing shouted suddenly.


    Captain Guan and Bai Jiayan looked toward the mutant birds'' direction. They had already eaten clean the mutant bird that Jiang Liushi had shot down.


    The mutant birds had now set their sights on the encampment. They were bloodthirsty vultures. The birds'' eyes were bloodshot while their ws were dripping with blood. At that moment their huge wings covered the sky, and everyone felt a chill rushing down their spines. They all felt like preys that their natural predators had locked down.


    "Prepare to fight!" shouted Captain Guan.


    Suddenly, a sharper cry than before pierced their ears. Although they were far from the birds, the soundwave was so strong that some people cried in pain while crying to cover their ears.


    "Snap out of it and fight!" shouted Captain Guan. He was also in great pain, but they had to fight if they wanted to survive.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen ck lightning-like figures appeared above the soldiers'' heads, instantly diving at them!


    Only when someone faced them themselves, could they know how horrifying they were.


    Fortunately, thebatants were experienced and could still fight, even if they felt that their heads were about to break apart from the intense pain. They all aimed at the diving birds and opened fire.


    However, it was useless as the mutant birds were flying too fast! Their bullets couldn''t hit the birds at all.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Help! Save-"


    In the mutant birds'' eyes, thebatants on the ground were like weak hares. They instantly caught a fewbatants between their ws, piercing their bodies directly. Warm blood was sshing everywhere, while the guns in thebatants'' hands were falling from their hands one after the other.


    The rushing Roarer was also hit by the terrifying mutant birds. Even its roof had been ripped apart. Under the mutant birds'' sharp ws, the reinforced Roarer and the Panther Squad''s vehicles seemed like they were made of paper.


    "What''s wrong!?" shouted Captain Guan. He had never expected such an oue.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw!" ordered Captain Guan loudly.


    The remaining people immediately rushed toward the building in the vicinity. Unsurprisingly, Bai Jianyan had to abandon the Roarer.


    After rushing to the buildings, the mutant birds started attacking them instead. Almost all of the buildings'' ss windows were shattered.


    "Wait for me! Wait¡­" Zhang Haojing shouted while shooting crazily.


    As he was running, he stumbled on a severed limb and fell on the ground. When Zhang Haojing looked up and saw the hovering vultures, he lost all courage to keep running. After getting up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his legs. Meanwhile, his body was being lifted in the air.


    "NO! Don''t!" Zhang Haojing grabbed the edge of the truck next to him with his hands, trying to struggle. He used all his strength but to no avail. All he achieved was to intensify his pain and make the sharp edge prate his body and protrude out of it.


    "Aaaaaaaah!" Zhang Haojing screamed as he crashed on the ground. Hisplexion was pale as he tried to crawl under the truck.


    "My legs! My legs!" He shouted crazily after looking at his lower abdomen. His legs had been torn off!


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi had been driving his minibus for a long time now. All the way to their current location, the zombies had no chance of attacking them. As for the ones standing in their path, they had been sent flying by the minibus.


    "Oh, my God! That was f*cking exciting!" Zhang Hai and Sun Kun shouted.


    They had been protected all this time and felt as if they were part of a sci-fi movie. The wind had been whistling in their ear along the way. Even the steel bars they used for protection had been smashed. However, in contrast, Jiang Liushi''s minibus was still intact. And that robotic arm was also strong enough. It had been pulling their car all the way without budging.


    "Why would such mutant birds appear in the center of the city?" asked Li Yuxin. Although the minibus was powerful, Li X=Yuxin was still scared.


    "It seems that the mutant birds were responsible for the two helicopters'' crash," said Jiang Zhuying while blinking her eyes. "We should be thankful that iron is not in the mutant bird''s diet. Otherwise, I doubt we''ll ever find them."


    Jiang Liushi nodded in agreement.


    When Jiang Liushi shot the mutant bird down, he was assured that it was not a special kind. However, he still had an ominous feeling. Could the threat to Starssed''s existence be hiding amongst the birds?


    Although the birds were terrible, Jiang Liushi could deal with them. As long as they could stay in his minibus, everything would be okay. However, Jiang Liushi was worried that this matter was not so simple.


    "How about those people?" Ran Xiyu said while looking outside. Ran Xiyu was not worried or sympathized about them. After all, Jiang Liushi had warned them.


    "No need to care about them. We should find the helicopters first," Jiang Liushi said.


    Since Starseed had already felt the threat, Jiang Liushi''s worry became stronger. The helicopters were in front, so Jiang Liushi decided to collect materials first. In the process of driving, Jiang Liushi repaired the damage of his minibus. He didn''t expect the strength of those mutant birds could be so terrible.

 Chapter 507: Honeycomb

    Chapter 507: Honeb


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    A deafening otherworldly scream sounded, which shocked Captain Guan and his subordinates hiding in the near buildings. Immediately after, the intense gunshots and the sound of the mutant birds'' fluttering wings stopped.


    The whole area had suddenly turned silent.


    However, the shattered ss fragments on the ground, as well as the deep scratches on the windows made everyone feel scared.


    At that moment, Zhang Haojing crawled with all his strength to the nearest building. His chest was violently undting, and his face was white as a piece of paper. His whole body covered in blood and dirt.


    "I am alive...alive..." whispered Zhang Haojing.


    Zhang Haojing was devastated by the loss of his leg. He had joined this mission as it would help him gain merits and elevate his status. But, the reality was crueler than he could imagine.


    "How many brothers did we lose?" asked Captain Guan.


    "Seven," answered a soldier.


    Everyone was shocked by the tragic oue. Not only had they lost theirrades-in-arms but also their vehicles were heavily damaged.


    "Where did those birds go?" asked Bai Jiayan as he stood beside the window and looked out.


    A paranormal''s vision was better than ordinary people, so Bai Jianyan had only to focus his sight at a certain direction. Shortly after, he saw a few flying ck spots far away, heading for the city.


    The mutant birds swept through the air until they reached a remote area of the ruined city. Then, they dove down one by one andnded on roofs or poles.


    Although they were bloodthirsty vultures, their bloodshot eyes betrayed that they were also intelligent. They were all staring at the ruins below. That area used to be one of the city''s bustling districts, but now only copsed buildings and destroyed roads could be found.


    However, in the middle of the copsed buildings and destroyed roads, an odd-looking honeb stood. It was not made of mud. Instead, it was as if several chunks of meat had been fused together with ayer of ck hard shell covering it. At the bottom of the hard shell seemed to be something simr to a mouth. It was a blood-curdling sight.


    From afar, it was looked like a huge ho''s nest which was slowly moving!


    The Honeb passed by some fresh corpses on the ground. After it passed, the flesh of those corpses disappeared without any trace, leaving only a few bones.


    In that area, were also several survivors and soldiers of the Jiangning Safety Zone. They were the members of one of the two teams responsible for the recon mission that Captain Guan had mentioned earlier


    "No!"


    As the survivors and soldiers saw the Honeb moving toward them, they felt their scalps tingling and fell into despair. They all tried to flee, but suddenly cracks appeared on the ground beneath their feet, trapping them where they were. They could only watch as the Honeb was slowly approaching them. Some of them had guns, but the bullets couldn''t even leave a dent on its hard exterior, let alone prate it. The most capable ones had already thought of aiming for the chunks of meat and seeded in doing so but to no avail. The hurt flesh could be regenerated.


    "Ah! Ah!!"


    When the Honeb reached them, its ck swamp-like mouth opened, dragging them in at once. Their screams suddenly disappeared.


    The Honeb continued to move forward. It pulverized a car, making it as thin as a piece of paper and one with the road. While moving, its size was constantly increasing.


    At the same time, mutant beasts started appearing from all directions of the ruined city. They also looked at the Honeb quietly like the mutant birds.


    A group of mutant mice, as well as a mutant wildcat, were hiding in the shadows. They had shiny eyes, and their hair was like steel needles. There were also mutant dogs in the vicinity¡­


    It seemed that the mostmon mutant beasts in the city had all gathered in the vicinity of the Honeb.


    One of the birds holding a few bodies between its huge wsnded on the Honeb gently. Then, it dropped those bodies at once, like offering sacrifices. The other mutant birds and beasts did the same one by one. Meanwhile, more and more mutant beasts were emerging from the ruins, dragging the bodies of zombies.


    The Honeb constantly devoured those offerings, and it became bigger. After devouring, it headed toward Jiangning Security Zone''s direction.


    Nobody was aware that such a mind-numbing and terrifying ritual was taking ce in the deepest part of the city. Those who had been unlucky enough to see the Honeb had long been turned to bones¡­


    "Brother, are you okay?" Jiang Zhuying suddenly asked.


    She had been having an ominous feeling a long time now, and she had also noticed that her brother had been acting strangely. They had been living together for 20 years so she could tell when her brother had something in his mind. Although Jiang Liushi always looked calm, she understood him better than anyone.


    "I''m fine," replied Jiang Liushi. But after thinking about it through, he added, "Zhuying don''t watch anime all the time. You should focus on adjusting to your best state." After all, his sister was the most powerful one in the team.


    Jang Zhuying was stunned. But soon, she smiled and said, "I got it, dear brother. I will adjust and take care of Luoluo..."


    "Luoluo...?" Jiang Liushi nodded.


    Luoluo was still very timid, hiding in the minibus every day. Although it was a special lifeform, it had yet to show its value. However, Jiang Liushi didn''t have any time to care about it. He believed that those mutant birds were strange as they seemed to have attacked him on purpose.


    Li Yuxin took the map and said suddenly, "Brother Jiang, we arrived."


    On the map was the general location of the crash, but not the specific spot. As a result, they needed to search for the helicopters.


    Jiang Liushi looked around from the gunner room until he spotted the wreckage area. He pointed to a building and said, "It''s there."


    One of the helicopters was stuck into the building, while the other was on the ground. The rotors were twisted, and nobody could be found inside. Words couldn''t describe the tragic sight.


    "Zhang Kai and Sun Kun, go and get rid of the zombies on that side. Zhuying and Ling will take the other side. Xiyu, you''re responsible for their safety," ordered Jiang Liushi quickly.


    They parked at the road. As soon as they stopped, arge number of zombies rushed toward them. They opened their bloody mouths widely, pressing their scary faces against the windows.


    At that moment, Ling and Jiang Zhuying jumped out of the minibus. In an instant, an electric light shed, electrocuting the zombies. Ling swiftly passed through the stunned zombies, harvesting their lives with her cold dagger.


    Zhang Haiunched his off-road vehicle, while Sun Kun started shooting with his machine gun.


    Upon seeing that Jiang Zhuying and the others had separated the zombies, Jiang Liushi ordered, "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The helicopter stuck in the building was not too high. All Jiang Liushi had to do was to adjust the angle of the robotic arm and urately bring the helicopter down, leading it next to the other.


    ''Boom!''


    In the midst of a huge muffled sound, a lot of dust was raised.


    Jiang Liushi showed a happy smile. Then, he drove his minibus to the side of the two helicopters. The 2-ton light helicopters'' rotors were made ofposite materials. Although the two helicopters were nearly destroyed, Jiang Liushi felt excited.


    ''Fortunately, the two helicopters are well-preserved. I can get a lot of materials,'' thought Jiang Liushi.


    ''Starseed, activate the automatic absorption function,'' said Jiang Liushi in his mind.


    The minibus could automatically absorb materials through the particle beam. As long as the automatic absorption function wasunched, what Jiang Liushi needed to do was just to wait.


    Soon, Starseed projected all the absorbable targets'' pictures in his mind. Currently, all the vehicles and helicopters around his minibus were all within the absorbable range.


    Jiang Liushi chose the two helicopters directly. A sh of light appeared, and then one of the helicopters disappeared. In the next moment, Jiang Liushi saw the dposed materials in his storage space. Those materials were neatly ced.


    In the blink of an eye, the other helicopter also disappeared. In its original spot only dust remained. It was as if the two helicopters never existed.


    Luoluo was totally shocked as it had witnessed the whole scene through the window. Even its ears had stood up while its furry short tail was twisting like crazy.


    "Excellent, let''s go," Jiang Liushi said with satisfaction.


    After scanning the materials in the storage space, Jiang Liushi knew that he only needed the listed materials he had given He Junhong to find. He believed that thetter would not let him down.


    "So fast?" Both Ran Xiyu and Li YuXin were shocked.


    When the helicopter was brought down, they couldn''t help but close their eyes. Naturally, they hadn''t paid much attention to it after that because in their minds it would take a lot of time to disassemble it.


    Was everything really okay? Jiang Liushi had ordered them to do everything quickly, but it was way too fast.


    "How about the helicopters? Don''t we need them?" Ran Xiyu asked and turned back. However, when she looked back, she found that two helicopters had disappeared.


    "Special ability?" Ran Xiyu looked at Jiang Liushi.


    Actually, not only Jiang Liushi''s special ability but also his minibus were mysterious. However, Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin couldn''t be entangled in such kinds of things.


    Jiang Liushi drove his minibus quickly to the side of Jiang Zhuying and Ling. Ying was also there to help. She could fight easily just with her tri-edge bay. She and Ling were like two fast-killing machines. As for Jiang Zhuying, she was constantly releasing electrical attacks.


    However, more zombies were rushing toward them than the rate they were being killed. What would one expect from a city with more than 10,000,000 residents? The center of the city was like a limitless generator of zombies; their numbers were simply unimaginable.


    Jiang Liushi stepped on the brakes and shouted, "Get on quickly and let''s go!"


    As the door was opened instantly, Jiang Zhuying and the others quickly killed the zombies close to them. Then, they jumped into the minibus.


    ''Boom!''


    The moment they closed the door, the zombies which had already rushed from the back mmed on it.


    Jiang Liushi smiled slightly. "Go!"

 Chapter 508: Doomsdays Reappearance

    Chapter 508: Doomsday''s Reappearance


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Important Announcement in the Trantor''s Thoughts!


    A few days before the virus outbreak, Jiang Liushi had found about Starseed''s existence in his mind. After that day, he had tried his utmost best to construct the MCV, which was bound to Starseed. That was also the main reason why he could survive until now. However, in turn, he needed to protect Starseed.


    After obtaining the materials from the two helicopters, Jiang Liushi drove toward Hejiang Town as fast as possible.


    "It''s only been two since we''ve left. Do you think He Junhong has found the rest of the materials?" asked Li Yuxin worriedly.


    "I''ve acquired the most difficult ones. He Junhong should be trying his best as his life depends on the task I gave him," replied Jiang Liushi.


    Although He Junhong had be Hejiang Town''s absolute leader, Jiang Liushi''s knife was still hovering above his head. Not only could Jiang Liushi deprive him of his current position, but also kill him whenever he wanted. In any case, Jiang Liushi had given him a chance by sparing his life. If he could not help Jiang Liushi find the materials, then he''d be useless.


    The minibus and the off-road vehicle headed at Hejiang Town at top speed. The town was a suburb of Jiangning City, so it didn''t take them long to reach it.


    However, when the town came in Jiang Liushi''s view, he got an unsettling feeling. At first nce, the town didn''t seem any different than thest time they were there. But, when they got closer, Jiang Liushi''s bad feeling was confirmed.


    The buildings in the town were tumbling in all directions, and the road was divided and broken. It was if something had plowed it. Jiang Liushi got off and then looked around carefully. The vehicles before the entrance seemed to have been burned by intense mes and only their charred metal exterior remained. As for the guards and survivors outside the town, they had all disappeared.


    Jiang Liushi walked a little further and spotted white bones in the ruins. His heart sank. "What happened here?"


    Ran Xiyu gently closed her eyes. But she abruptly opened her eyes again, eximing, "I can''t find any living organism in the town!"


    The previously bustling town had no signs of life and waspletely ruined. Ran Xiyu could not even detect any zombies in the vicinity. At the same time, the nts on the side of the road had lost all of their vitality and had withered. Such traces extended all the way to the curb and then disappeared in a crack on the ground.


    The entity which had caused all this should have left Hejiang Town through that crack.


    "Did mutant beasts attack?" Jiang Liushi stood on the road of the town. He looked around worriedly and with a sad look. But he thought the traces were not simple.


    Although he could find traces of resistance from survivors, he couldn''t understand why no blood or mutted parts were left behind. Mutant beast could not aplish something like that. Even though there were a few bones here and there, Jiang Liushi could not find any bite marks on them. Instead, they were perfectly intact.


    "Is everyone dead?" Jiang Liushi''s heart became heavy. He looked around and went to the residence that He Junhong had arranged for them when he was in Hejiang Town.


    In Wei Feifei''s residence, Jiang Liushi found a note, which was pressed on the table.


    "Captain Jiang, I don''t know if you can find this. Lots of mutant beasts and a peculiar-looking entity appeared out of nowhere. We have to escape!"


    "She left a note before she fled. Fortunately, I found it," whispered Jiang Liushi. It seemed that not everyone had died. Many survivors should have escaped.


    Jiang Liushi felt perplexed. It was natural for a pack of mutant beasts to attack them, but what about the peculiar-looking entity? What was it? He could not help but think about the flock of mutant birds that had appeared earlier. Could the peculiar-looking entity be the source of danger that Starseed had warned him about?


    Since Wei Feifei had described it as a peculiar-looking entity in the note, it meant that it was not a mutant beast. At least, it should not be amon mutant beast.


    Luo Luo seemed to have sensed something in the town. It was shivering uncontrobly and letting out low cries.


    "I can''t find the materials." After walking around the whole town, Jiang Liushi was very depressed. He didn''t know where He Junhong had ced the materials, and many of the town''s building had been destroyed. If he drove his minibus and activated the automatic absorption function, he could search slowly. Unfortunately, it was too bad to drive on the road. Moreover, Jiang Liushi believed they shouldn''t stay there for long. He was worried that the dangerous entity may return at any time.


    What Jiang Liushi could not understand was why that entity had note to find him and Starseed directly.


    ''Since it''s after Starseed, why did it attack Hejiang Town?'' Jiang Liushi was confused.


    Zhang Hai got off and asked, "Brother Jiang, what should we do now?" After assessing the situation around them, he estimated it would be impossible to find the materials Jiang Liushi needed.


    "We''ll head back to Jiangning Safety area first," answered Jiang Liushi. "We should ask General Zhang for help."


    ¡­


    In another direction, a muffled sound came from the ground. It sounded as if a train was underneath and then cracks appeared on the ground. From those cracks, countless ck objects covered in ck scales drilled their way out, merging back together upon contact. In front of the merged ck entity, another group of ck objects drilled their way out from the ruins of a building. The ck entity and the objects merged together, and theirbined volume reached that of a two-story building. The ck building-like entity was covered with hard scales that had bloody mouths on them. But, they did not consist of flesh and blood at all. After merging, the ck building-like entity moved forward.


    In the distance, a group of mutant birds was flying in the air. Under them, a huge ck honeb as big as a house could be seen. On the Honeb was an endless ck crack covered by infinite darkness. The Honeb and the ck building-like entity were constantly approaching each other, crashing all the cars in their way and assimting them to their bodies. Their bodies kept increasing until they came in contact. After that, the Honeb absorbed the ck building-like entity, and it increased in height and volume. The giant ck Honeb moved unhesitant and continued to grow¡­


    "What the hell is this!?"


    In a certain direction in Jiangning City, a group of people was looking far away. Amongst them was Wei Feifei. That group of people was the survivors of Hejiang Town that had managed to escape. They all looked at the dark shadow in horror.


    "Is that really a living organism?"


    They madly fired and attacked, but it was useless. On the contrary, the shadow was constantly moving forward, swallowing everything in its path. In addition, it also attracted arge number of mutant beasts. Those mutant beasts were all under its control, regardless the species, like an army. The Honeb was even more terrifying than a Mother Beast as thetter could only give other mutant beasts a fewmands and couldn''t totally control them.


    The mutant beasts under the Honeb''s control not only offered their preys to it like devout followers, but they were also willing to send themselves to be swallowed.


    "Only the cannon in the Jiangning Safety Zone can destroy it!"


    "Let''s hurry to the Jiangning Safety Zone! It''s as if doomsday is about to make its appearance again! We can''t live here anymore," said Wei Feifei.


    Wei Feifei, Peach, as well as two other members were the only ones that had escaped from their team. It was all thanks to Peach who was a psychic paranormal. But even so, the rest of their teammates had died. The Honeb was way more horrifying than mutant zombies or mutant beasts. Its existence could cut off humanity''sst path to survival in this post-apocalyptic world.


    "Yes, we can only go to the Safety Zone!"


    There were troops in the Security Zone and a lot of hot weapons; only gunfire and bullets could provide them with security.


    In the past, Jiangning Safety Zone wouldn''t ept survivors easily. But now, a great catastrophe was approaching, so the Safety Zone could no longer keep them out. As for fleeing from Jiangning? It was almost impossible.


    "I don''t know if Captain Jiang is safe." Wei Feifei finally looked at the shadow in the distance with worry.


    ¡­


    In Jiangning Safety Zone, inside the headquarters, a fixed-line telephone rang violently. A female soldier who was responsible for answering the phone immediately picked up the phone. "This is the General Command Center, please."


    "Transfer me to Commander Jiang...No, to Military Commission! Oh, to Commander-in-Chief directly."


    "Give me your military identity''s number and rank," asked the female soldier with a frown.


    "I am a member of the Dragon and Tiger Team! I just fled back...I had extremely important things to report!" The man yelled.


    "Okay." The female soldier immediately transferred the call to a different number. She faintly felt that something unusual had happened.


    A soldier who was covered in blood had just put a phone call in the gate of the Safety Zone. His face was white, and it seemed as if all of his blood had been drained.


    The soldier inside the gate looked at the soldier with amazement and asked, "Comrade, should we send you to the hospital first?"


    "No. Please give me a car. I am going to the headquarters," said the soldier.


    "Where are yourrade-in-arms and your captain?" asked the guard.


    The soldier shook his head, and a hint of panicshed through his eyes. "They are all dead."


    "What happened?! Did you encounter a mutant zombie? Or... a Mother Beast? A herd?" asked the guard in shock.


    However, the soldier shook his head. "Nothing like that¡­ It was something way more terrifying!"

 Chapter 509: Unknown

    Chapter 509: Unknown


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In the headquarters of the Jiangning Safety Zone, several militarymissioners had already been gathered in the conference hall. Those militarymissioners would only appear in one ce like this when important things happened.


    On the screen in the conference hall, a video and some photos were ying. Initially, the militarymissioners wore very calm expressions, but as they watched the video, their expressions turned solemn.


    At the beginning of the video, there were just some ordinary street scenes regarding the current situation of Jiangning City. They could see lots of zombies fighting against the soldiers who had barricaded themselves in a house to fend off their attacks. Until that point, everything seemed normal but in the next moment a house a few meters away from where the soldiers were copsed. And right after, arge ck object with the size of a truck appeared.


    "What is this?"


    "Mutant beasts?" The voices of the soldiers came from the video.


    Machine guns were madly fired. However, in the video, that ck object was constantly approaching the army. Distortion and violent shaking followed. Subsequently, screams were heard one after another in the video.


    "Ah!!! Don''t! Save-" That''s where the video stopped.


    After that, two photos appeared on the screen. The first one showed several soldiers that had been caught by that ck object. The next one showed that they had disappeared into thin air. Only a little piece of clothing was left on the ground, and not even a drop of blood could be seen. At the same time, the ck object had increased in size.


    Everyone in the room was astounded. Even though they were watching a video and two photos, they were almost scared to death. Moreover, even the video equipment had been affected by the ck object. Some of them could not help but think about the popr ghost sightings caught on camera before doomsday.


    "What is this?" asked a militarymissioner.


    "Is this thing lurking in the ground? It exists in the city and seems to affect our development n." Another militarymission also frowned. Their most important task was to build arge area, but nobody had expected they would encounter that unknown monster.


    "It is indeed a troublesome thing. It doesn''t seem to be easy to eradicate."


    "How many are they?"


    After the white-haired old man, General Zhang, who was standing next to the screen, said, "Only one."


    "Uh? Only one? It won''t be difficult to deal with it then¡­"


    "Yeah. How can we allow a single monster to threaten our safety?"


    Themanders started to rx a bit as they thought that a single monster could not cause too much damage. What they feared most were losses. There were fewer zombies than at the start of doomsday, but there were fewer humans too. At the same time, the number of mutant beasts had been increasing. Among the zombies, the proportion of mutant zombies was also increasing.


    "It''s not as simple as you think! What you see in the video is only a part of it!" said General Zhang.


    "What do you mean?"


    "General Zhang, in the end, what is going on?"


    General Zhang answered, "That thing can divide itself into many different parts. Those parts devour everything in their path, and then, they all merge back."


    "Hejiang Town''s survivors have fled ande to take shelter in our safety zone. From their testimonies, some parts of that monster appeared, destroying the entire town and swallowing arge number of people. At the same time, our army was attacked by another part of it. That shows that this monster has divided itself into many parts," said General Zhang and then took a deep breath.


    "Moreover, it cannot be categorized as a monster. The soldier that sessfully escaped and brought back the video saw it up close. ording to what he witnessed, that thing''s flesh and blood are different from our understanding. As soon as it approaches, static will affect visual and listening devices, while people''s thinking will be affected," added General Zhang.


    "It can summon many mutant beasts, all of which are under its direct control. It is still not clear what its ability is; maybe it has a strong mental power, or it is releasing some special waves¡­" said General Zhang while waving his head.


    "It is kind of a new organism that is constantly growing and merging. In other words, it is unknown! Some of its parts have already devoured all living organisms in and around Hejiang Town, which proves that its existence is threatening. Its next target may be our base!"


    After experiencing many horrible disasters, General Zhang was very clear about how horrifying the post-apocalyptic world was. Even the sturdiest fortress could be destroyed at once. The temporary sense of security didn''t mean anything at all. As long as there was a disastrous fire, it was possible to be a raging fire.


    All the militarymissioners were shocked after learning about the ck entity''s existence. Then, heated discussions started.


    The Jiangning Safety Zone''s residents were now close to 400,000 people, and everyone was contributing to the construction of it. As a result, they could not let so many people die and this ce to be destroyed.


    "Firstly, we should strengthen the defenses. And secondly, call all the teams participating in various tasks outside back. Next, we should send a special team to go to investigate and destroy that strange thing!" said General Zhang.


    "Could it be eliminated? What happens if we fail?" asked by a militarymission.


    "This is also possible...If they can''t eliminate it, then we should be prepared to guard our Safety Zone!" General Zhang clenched his fist and waved awkwardly. He had already witnessed the Shenhai Ind''s fall. Countless survivors had been sacrificed. This time. General Zhang couldn''t allow the same thing to happen again.


    "Since the survivors of Hejiang Town have arrived, simply open the entrance and let them enter. If they want to live, they will join us to defend our Safety Zone¡­"


    At this moment, a minibus and an off-road vehicle rushed to the gate of the Jiangning Safety Zone at full speed.


    Before the soldiers who were responsible for guarding could ask, Jiang Liushi rolled his window down and shouted, "Shi Ying Squad!" Then, Jiang Liushi grabbed the steering wheel and rushed forward all the way, without any dy. He led his team back to the Jiangning Safety Zone. After all, time was of the essence!


    Fortunately, General Zhang had already issued a pass for them. Upon seeing the special minibus, the soldiers quickly open the gate.


    As the minibus entered the Safety Zone and passed through the parking lot, Jiang Liushi noticed that the atmosphere was different today. There were a lot of modified vehicles in the parking lot.


    "Are these survivorsing from Hejiang Town?" Jiang Liushi whispered.


    He swept over and did not see He Junhong and his mistress. It seemed that they were not there. Jiang Liushi guessed that they had either been swallowed or had fled to other ces. Jiang Liushi also heard some survivors say that they were from other ces. It was obvious that the Honeb had suddenly appeared in several ces at the same time. However, Jiang Liushi just nced at them and drove directly through the parking lot.

 Chapter 510: Lies Must Be Exposed

    Chapter 510: Lies Must Be Exposed


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After returning to the Jiangning Safety Zone, Jiang Liushi immediately headed to the headquarters. Unfortunately, he could not meet with General Zhang. All the influential figures of the Jiangning Safety Zone were quite busy, so the reception officer refused to report it.


    Jiang Liushi had no choice but to leave the headquarters. After leaving the building, he encountered a few acquaintances, Captain Guan, and Bai Jiayan. They were discussing with some people at the door.


    After escaping from the massive mutant birds'' ws, they had immediately rushed back to the Jiangning Safety Zone. They had arrived earlier than Jiang Liushi as thetter had taken a detour. Naturally, they were there to report what had taken ce and inquire about the overall situation. They, as well as other officials, had heard about the Honeb''s appearance, but only the higher-ups were privy to details. Although hundreds of thousands of people lived in the Safety Zone, most of them were in the dark. Some of people had heard a few rumors, but they didn''t pry further as they knew that the military would act.


    As Captain Guan''s team had just returned from the center of the city, people paid more attention to them.


    "Captain Bai, what''s that indeed?"


    "Did you see it at a close range?"


    "I heard that you suffered a lot. I also heard that a team was vanquished, and only one member was able to escape, is it true?"


    The crowd around them kept bombarding them with simr questions.


    "I heard that you headed out with a survivors'' team, where is that team now?"


    "Maybe all the members of that team were killed by¡­"


    In their minds, the strength of survivors'' teams was inferior to that of the military. Even the Panther Squad had suffered heavy losses, so they found it reasonable that the survivors'' team would not have made it.


    "You''re wrong. They left before us. I don''t know about their current situation," said Captain Guan in a sad tone.


    "Left early? Did they run away?" asked a man in military uniform with a frown.


    Beside him was a female officer. She smiled coldly and said, "Shi Ying Squad, right? I knew that they would be deserters! I bet that when they encountered the mutant birds, they were scared to death." Naturally, the female officer was Wan Lan, who had been punished because of Jiang Liushi back at the Safety Zone. She had been assigned to an inferior post, so how could she not feel angry and spiteful after hearing about Jiang Liushi''s team?


    "Excuse me, the Shi Ying Squad drives a minibus, right?" asked a younger female officer.


    "Yes, but why do you ask?" Wan Lan turned and asked curiously.


    The younger officer was suddenly shocked by her question, and then she exined, "I knew them when I was still in Shenhai Ind. However, I don''t think they could do that, they¡­"


    "Sh*t up. What do you know? Are you familiar with them? Facts speak louder than words. That Captain, Jiang Liushi, isn''t a kind guy." Wan Lan interrupted the younger officer''s words with her cold smile.


    ''Again with the Shenhai Ind...''


    Wan Lan didn''t care about the matters of Shenhai Ind at all. In fact, she hated anything rted to it. Although she could only lower her head and listen carefully whenever General Zhang talked about it, the young female officer wasn''t her equal. How could she let her talk about it and hear out her exnation?


    The younger officer''s face turned red as she had been reprimanded before so many people. After hesitating for a while, she asked again, "Excuse me, where is Shi Ying Squad?"


    "I don''t know," answered Captain Guan while shaking his head.


    "Why are you still asking silly questions? Maybe they will nevere back," said Wan Lan with a wide smile. She hoped that Jiang Liushi and his team were no longer in the world of the living.


    However, at that moment, she felt her back was cold. She was frightened and suddenly turned to look back. She was totally shocked after turning back. Jiang Liushi was standing in front of her!


    "Say that again," said Jiang Liushi.


    Wan Lan didn''t know what to do next. She had never expected that Jiang Liushi could be here. Jiang Liushi''s fierce staring eyes made her heart almost jump out of her chest. But, she regained her wits swiftly as she thought that she was safe since they were standing before the headquarters'' entrance.


    Although General Zhang was Jiang Liushi''s backer, Wan Lan believed that the military would harshly punish any deserter no matter who they were. In her mind, as long as Captain Guan reported about the situation, she knew that they would be driven out of the safety zone. At the same time, Wan Lan was quite delighted as she was under the impression that her previous judgment was spot on; an arrogant team was harmful to others.


    "How can your mouth be so stinky? How long has it been since youst brushed your teeth?" asked Jiang Zhuying with a frown. She was really annoyed by Wan Lan''s spiteful remarks. As a result, she walked toward Wan Lan faster than her brother.


    Wan Lan was startled by the sudden and rude question, but she still smiled. "Oh? Why did youe back? You were under the protection of our soldiers, but you still chose to run away after facing danger!? If I were you, I''d find a ce to hide. What a nerve! Shame on you!"


    "Oh, Captain Guan, that''s what you told them?" asked Jiang Liushi and stared at Captain Guan and Bai Jiayan.


    Captain Guan just opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say next. He didn''t expect that Shi Ying Squad woulde back so soon.


    "You came back¡­." When he saw Jiang Liushi, Captain Guan felt nervous and tried his best to exin. Actually, he hadn''t said that Jiang Liushi and his team had run away, but he also didn''t expect the situation to take such a turn. He knew that if he were, to tell the truth, his team would be aughingstock.


    "Actually, Shi Ying Squad didn''t run away. They just acted separately from us," exined Captain Guan hurriedly.


    "At that time, Captain Jiang sensed that danger in advance and advised us to leave as soon as possible, but I didn''t follow his suggestion. As a result, Captain Jiang decided to leave with his team. But as soon as they left, the catastrophe followed¡­I should take full responsibility for this loss," added Captain Guan sadly.


    Everyone was astounded when they heard that. Then, they started whispering. Wan Lan felt it was impossible. After being stunned momentarily, she thought of something and immediately asked, "Since they sensed the danger and suffered the attacks of the mutant birds, why are all of their members still okay? Why is that minibus still intact? You obviously suffered great lossespared to them."


    Many survivors also felt perplexed after listening to her question.


    At that moment, Bai Jiayan sighed. "That''s because Captain Jiang''s minibus is outstanding and powerful," answered Bai Jiayan to Wan Lan''s question directly. It was purely arge gap in strength!


    Wan Lan was not only shocked, but she also felt that she was about to have a mental breakdown. Jiang Liushi''s power had not only convinced Captain Guan, but also Bai Jiayan, who hade from the Huaxia Region!


    Captain Guan had also assumed full responsibility, which meant that Jiang Liushi would not be punished at all. Instead, they should all apologize to Jiang Liushi!


    As expected, Captain Guan bowed his head to Jiang Liushi and said gratefully, "I''m truly sorry. I should apologize to all my teammates as well as the Shi Ying Squad. But for now, we need to report as soon as possible." Then, Captain Guan and Bai Jiayan left at once, entering the headquarters.


    The crowd continued whispering after their departure.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi stared at Wan Lan and asked, "Don''t you also have to say something to me?"


    Wan Lan was scared, but she also felt very angry. "Say what? Since you are powerful enough, why didn''t you rescue them? They died because of you¡­"


    "What do you want to do?" asked a male officer with a frown after seeing the scene. "This is the Safety Zone, do you want to fight?"


    "Lin Yuan¡­" Wan Lan stepped back and hid behind Lin Yuan quickly.


    "A little misunderstanding. Don''t mind," said Lin Yuan stiffly.


    Jiang Liushi just looked at them indifferently, and then he smiled. "Zhuying, let''s go."


    Lin Yuan looked at them all the time until they walked far away. He felt Jiang Liushi''s smile was meaningful.


    But after all, this was the Safety Zone, and Jiang Liushi couldn''t do anything. Moreover, this conflict wasn''t the trouble for them to fight.


    Lin Yun turned back and said to Wan Lan, "Don''t worry. But remember not to bother him anymore."


    Wan Lan retorted, "How could I be afraid of him in the Security Zone? But I didn''t know he was here just now. In any case, I need to thank you, Lin Yuan."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just looked out for you because of your sister. If your sister learns that you''re causing trouble, she will scold you." said Lin Yuan.


    "Why? Am I wrong? Even if I misunderstood him, he indeed didn''t rescue them," shouted Wan Lan.


    Lin Yuan sighed. He didn''t have any method to change her mind and was worried about Wan Lan''s future from his heart. Wan Lan had a good opinion of herself, but she didn''t possess the power to support it. Sooner orter, she would do something impulsive.


    Jiang Liushi and Jiang Zhuying were walking, but they heard fast footstepsing from behind. Without waiting for the other party to call him, Jiang Liushi stopped and then turned his head: "Who?"

 Chapter 511: Longing

    Chapter 511: Longing


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi turned back, scaring the girl who was behind them. At first, she was hesitant to talk to him, but he had taken the initiative by calling her out first.


    "You?" Jiang Liushi looked at the girl carefully and remembered. The girl was named Wang Shiqi, Li Yuxin''s bosom friend. Jiang Liushi had met her back at Shenhai Safety Ind. Her parents were also amongst the many elites that had been sent to Shenhai Safety Ind in advance. And she was a nurse. Jiang Liushi not only remembered her but he also remembered that she was quite arrogant. However, this time, she was wearing a military uniform and looked awkward.


    "You also came to Jiangning? But why you dressed like this?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "Uh, I became a military nurse. I usually help at the Logistics Department," exined Wang Shiqi.


    ''She joined the military? It''s somewhat dangerous. Why did she ept helping at the Logistics Department?'' thought Jiang Zhuying.


    Att the same time, she pulled her brother''s arm and said urgently, "Brother, brother! She is the one who argued with Wan Lan."


    As Jiang Zhuying had been rushing in anger toward Wan Lan, she had heard their heated discusion.


    "Oh, it seems we are acquainted with each other," said Jiang Zhuying with a smile.


    Jiang Liushi felt surprised as Wang Shiqi had stood for them!


    "I just told her the truth¡­Officer Wan is too unreasonable, but that''s due to her rigid mindset," whispered Wang Shiqi.


    Jiang Liushi could tell that Wang Shiqi had changed a lot. Naturally, his opinion about her changed too. Wang Shiqi used to be spoiled, but now she was more down to earth and a little more self-consious of what she was saying.


    "I never expected to meet you at the iangning Safety Zone. It''s wonderful!" Wang Shiqi smiled. "What about Yuxin? How is she?"


    "Yuxin is fine. She is in the minibus, so you cane and talk to her," replied Jiang Liushi.


    "Excellent!" Wang Shiqi nodded immediately.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you a question. Are there all kinds of metals stored in the Jiangning Safety Zone? A variety of rare materials to be exact," asked Jiang Liushi suddebly.


    He didn''t know when General Zhang would be able to meet him and the situation was taking a turn for the worse, so Jiang Liushi had to find other methods to solve his problem. Time was pressing!


    "Rare metals?" Wang Shiqi pondered. "They should be in the Logistics Department as it''s where food, clothes, and various construction materials are managed and stored. I will go back and help you check it out."


    "In case you find them, can they be sold?" asked Jiang Liushi, feeling excited by Wang Shiqi''s answer.


    "Sell? That''s allowed." Wang Shiqi was sure about this. "Except for some special categories, all materials can be sold."


    Jiang Liushi nodded. Fortunately, he had already collected all the needed materials from the two helicopters. The materials he needed were rtively easy to find.


    "Thanks," said Jiang Liushi.


    Wang Shiqi smiled. It was pretty obvious that she had changed a lot. Shenhai Ind''s fall had changed a lot of things. Wang Shiqi had be a remarkable girl.


    "Yuxin, can you guess who we met?" asked Jiang Liushi as soon as he got on his minibus.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yuxin was confused, but when she noticed Wang Shiqi standing in front of the door, she a felt a surge of happines coursing through her heart. Li Yuxin rushed down and brought Wang Shiqi immediately back to the minibus.


    "Shiqi!" Li Yuxin had always been worried about Wang Shiqi.


    She had already asked her grandfather and mother about Wang Shiqi and her family members'' situation and whereabouts, but they were in the dark. As Li Yuxin confirmed that Wang Shiqi was fine, she felt as if a boulder pressing against her heart had been shattered.


    "I''m d you''re alright. How about you family? Are they all okay?" asked Li Yuxin.


    Wang Shiqi looked at Li Yuxin and tears started rolling down her cheeks. "Wu~ They''re fine. You seem to have be more beautiful..."


    "Do you want us to apany you back home?" asked Li Yuxin.


    "No, I still have some things to finish up at the Logistics Department," said Wang Shiqi in a dilemma.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Brother Jiang, let''s send Shiqi back, please?" asked Li Yuxin.


    "Okay." Jiang Liusi nodded, and Yingunched the minibus at once.


    Li Yuxin took Wang Shiqi and sat down on the bed. The two girls pulled their hands together and talked about their experiences, and various feelings took over them. During their long separation, Li Yuxin''s special abilitiy had grown a lot while Wang Shiqi''s state of mind had matured.


    Jiang Liushi sat on the sofa and took Luoluo from Ran Xiyu''s hands. Luoluo was like a plush toy as soon as it fell into Jiang Liushi''s hands, almost motionless.


    Luoluo was gently swayed by Jiang Liushi, but it shivered heavily.


    "Why you are shaking?" Jiang Liushi said faintly.


    Luoluo''s body became stiff. It stopped its shaking at once, and it dropped its long ears.


    "Ah, this is where I live here," said Wang Shiqi after ncing out of the window. She hurriedly stood up and said, "Jiang Liushi, I will help you find the materials you need. You should make a list and giv it to me. I will inform you when I find them."


    "Thanks." Jiang Liushi nodded, and he wrote down all the materials he needed. And then he passed the list to Wang Shiqi.


    "Okay, Yuxin, I will go first. We will see each other next time." Wang Shiqi and Li Yuxin hugged, and then Wang Shiqi left.


    Jiang Liushi looked out from the window and noticed that the Logistics Department''s building was a part of a shopping mall. Many people were outside of it, and there were lots of cars parked in the open space in front of the mall. Some cars were transpotting coal, while others clothes.


    Before Wang Shiqi entered the building''s door, she turned back and waved at them.


    "Uh? Jiang Xiaochu?" Jiang Liushi suddenly saw a familiar weak figure carrying briquettes down hard. Her clothes and exposed skin were all covered with soot.


    Jiang Xiaochu seemed to have noticed Jiang Liushi''s gaze and looked up, spotting his minibus. A strange expression appeared on her face, and due to the distraction, she stepped on a briquette and suddenly lost her bnce. Before she fell on the ground, a shadow shed, catching her. Jiang Liushi had jumped from the minibus to catch her!


    "Why are you here?" asked by Jiang Liushi.


    Ran Xiyu also walked over quickly. After seeing Jiang Xiaochu''s sorry appearance, Ran Xiyu could guess what had happened. "Where is Zhang Haojing?" Ran Xiyu asked immediately.


    Jiang Liushi also frowned. He wondered why Zhang Haojing dared to act boldly.


    "He kicked us out of his house. Fortunately, we have found a ce to live. It''s okay."


    "How about those things we gave you?" asked Ran Xiyu again.


    Jiang Xiaochu hesitated and answered, "We ate them..."


    "He treated you in such a way, so you don''t need to help him," said Ran Xiyu.


    As a psychic paranormal, Ran Xiyu could sense all lies.


    "Where is he?" asked Jiang Liushi directly.


    "He is being treated at the hospital as he lost one of his legs," answered Jiang Xiaochu.


    Jiang Liushi frowned after hearing that answer.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have found a ce to live. The hospital is severely guarded. Please, you don''t have to bother with him. Xiyu, is that okay?" added Jiang Xiaochu anxiously.


    She could still remember Zhang Haojing''s pitiful state. At the same time, she was also worried that her matters would burden Ran Xiyu and her teammates. "Xiyu, please forget about his matter. In the future, we will lead an independent life." Jiang Xiaochu looked at Ran Xiyu and begged.


    Ran Xiyu felt angry and said, "You were already self-reliant." But after seeing that Jiang Xiaochu was really worried, Ran Xiyu just nodded. "I know. But you are too tired."


    "That''s nothing. I heard that the Region will soon be established, which means we will be able to return to life before doomsday. Although it''s impossible for things to return to how they were, at least, we''ll be able to lead better lives. After the establishment of the Region, facilities such as schools will be reopened. I want to be a teacher," said Jiang Xiaochu in a tone filled with hope.


    "In fact, many people are just like me. Although we are the most bitter and ordinary people, we can live and look forward to the future. It''s already content," said Jiang Xianchu with a smile.


    Jiang Liushi did not speak. After all, ordinary people still did not know about the Honeb''s existence. Jiangning Safety Zone would be destroyed once the Honeb arrived.


    "I should get back to work. Xiyu, let''s talkter." Jiang Xiaochu smiled and said. And then she went on to move the briquettes. There were also two trucks of briquettes waiting to be unloaded and distributed to the people who hade to pick up the briquettes. However, an ordinary person like Jiang Xiaochu had no chance to be assigned to the briquettes. Only a limited number of people could be offered. Although ordinary people could buy briquettes, nobody was willing to buy such things.

 Chapter 512: Sneaking Inside

    Chapter 512: Sneaking Inside


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "It''s really irritating." Ran Xiyu frowned.


    Jiang Liushi seldom saw Ran Xiyu bing angry. This time, Ran Xiyu was extremely displeased with Zhang Haojing, who had kicked Jiang Xiaochu and her parents out and stolen their food. Ran Xiyu had to go through tough battles and put her life on the line to obtain those resources. However, those resources had been snatched by a disgusting person! Whenever Ran Xiyu thought about that, she felt sick and disgusted.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t enter the hospital," said Ran Xiyu in a sad tone.


    She knew that Zhang Haojing had dared to be so unscrupulous because he was safe in the hospital. Of course, Shi Ying Squad couldn''t rush in that hospital directly.


    Jiang Liushi needed to stay in the Safety Zone to collect the needed materials. Naturally, they needed to take General Zhang into consideration as thetter had been helping them.


    "Forget it..." Ran Xiyu sighed.


    Jiang Liushi grabbed her and said, "As long as we''re not discovered, we can do it, right?"


    We can do it, as long as we won''t be discovered, right?"


    "Ah?" Ran Xiyu was stunned, but Jiang Liushi just smiled.


    Actually, only Zhang Haojing was under the impression that they couldn''t enter. Jiang Liushi had many ways to enter if he wanted.


    Night fell¡­


    Some buildings in the Jiangning Safety Zone were still lit, but most areas had been hidden in the night; they were like dark shadows.


    Jiangning Hospital was one of the newly established hospitals in the Jiangning area. As a result, its buildings and facilities were all new. At the gates were soldiers standing guard, while a group of soldiers was patrolling back and forth. Next to the hospital was also a military camp. If one were to look from far away, they could sense a tinge of solemnity.


    In a dark alley next to the hospital was Jiang Liushi''s minibus. There were no sources of light in the vicinity, which enabled the minibus to move around stealthily. They werepletely invisible from the outside.


    The partition between the cab and thepartment had been lowered topletely enclose the light in thepartment. Ying was sitting on the driver''s seat silently and looking through the windshield with her bright eyes. Her mind was taking in all the scenes which the minibus'' camera was recording from outside. She was monitoring the area around them.


    Jiang Liushi, Jiang Zhuying, Ran Xiyu, Li Yuxin, and Ling were sitting around the sofa. Suddenly, Jiang Liushi looked out through the window and then he said, "It''s time. Xiyu, you can begin."


    "Okay." Ran Xiyu nodded, and then her vision prated Jiang Liushi''s minibus. Ran Xiyu''s gray eyes were like the Milky Way, which could make people get addicted. Her spiritual vision had been extended the hospital, bypassing the patrolling soldiers and quickly spreading towards the hospital buildings. As if it was an invisible arrow, it quickly shot through the hospital''s gate.


    "I sensed another mental consciousness," said Ran Xiyu suddenly.


    "Do not force yourself," said Jiang Liushi.


    In Ran Xiyu''s spiritual vision, an invisible force was scanning the whole hospital. The force was passing through every patient and doctor, but none of them could sense it.


    Ran Xiyu paused briefly and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    Her spiritual vision was like a flexible cat, passing through the middle of the force, light and iparable. In the hospital, the psychic paranormal that was responsible for the hospital''s protection was scanning ceaselessly. However, he was unable to detect Ran Xiyu''s presence. Ran Xiyu''s spirit was highly concentrated, shrinking into a beam, and passing through the narrowest gap.


    "He can''t find me," said Ran Xiyu. She looked very confident.


    Although Ran Xiyu looked very weak, she had a quite strong psychic power. During the simple conversation, Ran Xiyu had already locked on the psychic paranormal''s location. He was also in a ward, and in another ward next to it, Ran Xiyu found a group of spiritual lights.


    "Brother Jiang, I found Zhang Haojing," said Ran Xiyu coldly.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Liushi immediately stood up.


    As the door opened, Jiang Liushi, Jiang Zhuying, and Ling quickly walked out of his minibus. Then, they jumped high directly over the wall in front of them.


    In the blink of an eye, a new scene appeared in their minds through Ran Xiyu''s shared vision. That scene was from Zhang Haojing''s room, but its background was clear gray. They could see many bright lights in it and how far apart they were.


    "Uh? What''s that blue light?" asked Jiang Zhuying. There were only three blue lights. Whenever Jiang Zhuying moved, one of that blue lights would simultaneously move.


    "I used this way to distinguish you. I can also change your shape," exined Ran Xiyu. As she said that, the three blue lights transformed into three peach-heart-shaped lights.


    "Wow, I like this," said Jiang Zhuying said in excitement.


    Bluntly speaking, the shared spiritual vision was also the mental energy that Ran Xiyu was using to project those scenes to their minds. That''s the reason she could change its shape. She only needed to spend a little energy. As they didn''t need to hunt mutant beasts or zombies today, Ran Xiyu could use this for fun.


    "Brother, you are a beating heart," said Jiang Zhuying.


    "Be quiet," responded Jiang Liushi.


    They used various covers and blind spots to hide from the patrolling team. After some time, they entered the hospital building through a window.


    "I will wrap up the psychic paranormal''s strength and give him some false illusions. You don''t need to care about them at all. Go straight ahead," said Ran Xiyu.


    "Illusions? Do you want to inject your mental power in his?" asked Jiang Liushi in surprise as Ran Xiyu had never done that before.


    "Well, I want to give it a try. As long as I continue controlling my power precisely, it will be okay," said Ran Xiyu.


    While sitting on the sofa of Jiang Liushi''s minibus, Ran Xiyu took a deep breath, and her eyes blinked. Everyone was evolving, even monster. Ran Xiyu also wanted to aplish more things with her own strength.


    "Trust me," said Ran Xiyu.


    "Good." Jiang Liushi no longer hesitated: "Let''s go."


    There were not many people walking around the corridor at night. The wards in the hospital were also not very crowded. The injured soldiers were basically living in the ward. On the fifth floor of the inpatient department, two nurses were sitting at the nurse station. Suddenly one of the little nurses felt a shadow shing in front of them. She looked up and then around, but there was nothing in the corridor.


    "Uh," The nurse blinked and lowered her head again to work.


    In a ward on the fifth floor, Zhang Haojing was lying on the bed, and his woman was sitting beside the bed. The woman was taking out the insted lunch box.


    "Have you kicked them out?" asked Zhang Haojing.


    "Don''t worry. I locked them out and threw their tattered clothes at the door directly. They still wanted toe in and take their luggage, but I didn''t allow them. Didn''t you tell me that you didn''t want to meet them again?" said the woman and smiled.


    "Yes, you are right. No matter who they are, as long as they''re acquainted with Jiang Liushi, I don''t want anything to do with them," said Zhang Haojing coldly.


    "I lost my leg because of him!" Zhang Haojing looked at the nket sadly. He couldn''t help but cry. Then, he mmed the bed, causing it to tremble.


    The woman was shocked. After Zhang Haojing came back, he was further bandaged, but his missing leg could not be healed.


    "But he won''t fare any better! Initially, I just wanted Ran Xiyu to leave him ande with me¡­ It''s all his fault!" growled Zhang Haojing.


    "Is Jiang Liushi''s minibus indeed powerful? Does that man really care about his minibus? What about General Zhang?" asked the woman worriedly. Naturally, she also hoped that Ran Xiyu and Jiang Liushi would get in trouble, but she was also worried about the aftermath of snatching Jiang Xiaochu''s belongings.


    "Yeah, his minibus is extremely powerful, so that man is interested in it. As for General Zhang, he is responsible for the Safety Zone''s protection and interests, so he must take the whole situation into consideration. Even if he wants to protect Jiang Liushi, he can''t let Jiang Liushi do whatever he wants. Not to mention that there are also many Commanders and Military Commissioners to oppose him!" said Zhang Haojing coldly.


    "Moreover, if they were not interested in Jiang Liushi, how could they have sent people to protect me?" added Zhang Haojing.


    The psychic paranormal was also a patient, but he was specially transferred next to Zhang Haojing''s room. He was responsible for protecting the whole hospital by using his spiritual power.


    In fact, Zhang Haojing was still very afraid of Jiang Liushi. When he decided to betray Jiang Liushi, he proposed the condition that he should be protected. Thus, he was sent to Jiangning Hospital, which was protected 24/7. There were even two people in his room, guarding it the whole time. Actually, ''that man'' felt it was strange as to why Zhang Haojing was so afraid of Jiang Liushi.


    After being protected, Zhang Haojing became calm. He didn''t believe Jiang Liushi could kill him in such an environment.


    Zhang Haojing looked at the lunch box that the woman took out and asked, "Stewed mutant meat and vegetables?"


    "It''s really delicious. If we let Jiang Xiaochu keep such delicacies, it would be a huge waste. I was eager to bring the food here as I hadn''t the chance to taste it," said the woman and opened the lunch box.


    Suddenly, the delicious smell filled the whole room. Zhang Haojing smiled but didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, he heard someone knocking at the door.

 Chapter 513: Betrayal

    Chapter 513: Betrayal


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The gentle knocking sound startled Zhang Haojing. The psychic paranormal from the next room hadn''t reacted, and the two guards outside had not informed him about a sudden visit, so Zhang Haojing felt a little nervous. He took a deep breath and calmed down, thinking that he was too alerted. Even a knocking sound on the door could make him feel nervous now.


    "Who?" asked the woman while walking toward the door. The moment the woman opened the door, she was stunned.


    Zhang Haojing who was holding the lunchbox and was about to eat felt that something was wrong.


    However, just at the moment, she opened the door, she stunned. Zhang Haojing held his dinner, and he was just about to eat, but he also felt something wrong at once.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Zhang Haojing. However, his woman just stood there and stared at the people in front of her.


    ''Jiang Liushi!''


    The two soldiers guarding the door didn''t seem to have noticed Jiang Lushi and the two girls standing next to them. Naturally, they had fallen under Ran Xiyu''s control. It was an easy task for her.


    Zhang Haojing''s wife didn''t even dare to breathe as Ling''s military-grade knife''s sharp edge was pressed against her throat. Its cold tip touching her skin gave her goose-bumps.


    Ling, who was standing next to Jiang Liushi, had taken action the moment the door opened. The woman could not even react.


    Jiang Liushi smiled coldly and made a hushing gesture to the woman.


    How would she dare to utter a single word? The knife''s edge could prate her skin at any moment.


    Suddenly, Zhang Haojing had an ominous feeling. He felt weak, and his heart began to palpitate. He stretched his hand to press the rm next to his bed without hesitation, but it was toote. Jiang Liushi moved at breakneck speed and stopped him.


    "Move, and I will kill you at once," whispered Jiang Liushi next to Zhang Haojing''s ear.


    At the same time, Zhang Haojing felt as if his head had been pinned down by a strange force. His cry for help was stuck in his throat.


    Zhang Haojing vaguely saw Jiang Zhuying and Ling, who was holding the woman captive, entering and closing the door gently. Then, he turned his head and saw Jiang Liushi''s cold muzzle aiming his head, which caused his body to turn stiff.


    Even before forming enmity with the Shi Ying Squad, Zhang Haojing was not their opponent. But only now that Zhang Haojing had torn all pretenses, did he realize that he had far underestimate Shi Ying Squad''s strength and means. The Jiangning Hospital was heavily guarded, but the Shi Ying Squad had easily entered. It seemed that it was a team consisted of invincible individuals. Be it the psychic paranormal next room or the guards outside, none of them had noticed or tried to stop them.


    Zhang Haojing felt depressed as only he realized that before Jiang Liushi''s team he was not even an ant.


    "You''d better cooperate. No matter what you do, at such a distance, it will be toote," said Jiang Liushi.


    Zhang Haijing was grief-stricken. Not only Jiang Liushi but also Ran Xiyu was way more powerful than him. He was still under Ran Xiyu''s mental control!


    He would like to break the caldrons and sink the boats after crossing; however, he didn''t have any chance. The whole hospital was still in calm; nobody would know what had happened in his room.


    "Who gave you such preferential treatment?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "Why should I tell you? If I tell you, will you let me go?" asked Zhang Haojing in return. He was not stupid at all. He knew it was useless to beg for mercy.


    "If you kill me, you won''t live for much longer either. Your end won''t be better than mine," said Zhang Haojing wickedly. As soon as he thought of Jiang Liushi''s end, Zhang Haojing felt a surge of happiness coursing through his heart. Even the fear of death had considerably been reduced.


    "I have nothing to do with this! Please! Don''t kill me!" cried the woman suddenly. However, she didn''t dare to shout.


    Zhang Haojing was annoyed and stared at her with bloodshot eyes.


    Jiang Liushi turned to look at that woman, asking, "Tell me, what do you know?"


    "You f*cking b*tch! Shu*t up! Don''t you dare to betray-" Zhang Haojing''s voice was loud, but it came to an abrupt stop as an electrical current coursed through his body. He began to shake violently, and his voice died away at once. The great pain of the electric shock made him fall to the bed.


    As the woman witnessed Zhang Haojing''s eyeballs almost popping out of his head and the violent convulsions, she was horrified, and her body trembled uncontrobly.


    Jiang Zhuying had a wide smile on her face while ying with an electrical ring on her finger. The current was like an obedient pet before her. She had heard from Ran Xiyu all the despicable things Zhang Haojing hadmitted in the past, and she also believed he was a scoundrel. As a result, she had long decided to punish the wicked man.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the woman again and said, "Talk." He believed that the reason Zhang Haojing had dared to act boldly was that he had a strong backer.


    "After Haojing returned, he told everything he knew about you to a man, He also told him about Ran Xiyu. Unfortunately, I don''t know who that person is. He just told me that that person is extremely powerful and he had the power to appoint Haojing in an influential position in the future¡­Please, believe me! I''m just an ordinary woman. Haojing was the one who wanted to kick Jiang Xaiochu and her family out. I couldn''t stop him!" said the woman urgently.


    While the woman was spilling the beans, trying to lie her way out, Jiang Zhuying''s electricity continued wrecking havoc in Zhang Haojing''s body. He suffered in great pain, but his eyes were fixed on his wife, who didn''t seem to care about him, at all.


    She didn''t want to stay in this miserable and unaffectionate rtionship with Zhang Haojing any longer. She tried her very best to show that they were not a happy couple. If she could, she would have even told them that she wasn''t rted to Zhang Haojing.


    "B*tch!" Zhang Haijing squeezed out the word.


    "Why are you cussing!? I''m telling the truth!" said his wife.


    "Since you betrayed Zhang Haojing, how could I believe that you won''t dare to betray me too?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "I¡­I swear that I won''t say anything to anyone!" said the woman nervously.


    Jiang Liushi kept silent and looked at her patiently.


    However, the woman no longer being able to handle the pressure, suddenly screamed and tried to run at the door. "Help!"


    At that moment, she felt a hot liquid spurting out of her neck. Her shouting turned to a hoarse voice until no sound coulde out of her throat. The woman held her neck and opened her eyes widely. After realizing what had happened, she copsed on the floor, and her body twitched slightly. Not long after, she let herst breath.


    "What a stupid woman¡­" whispered Zhang Haojing. His wife was indeed a person who could keep secrets.


    As Jiang Liushi had been staring at her a wave of guilt had struck her. If not for that, how could she have lost her mind and behave as if she was seeking for death?


    "This is yourst chance. Who is that person? If you answer, I''ll give you a quick and painless death," said Jiang Liushi.


    Zhang Haojing''s was covered in sweat after hearing that. He was already in extreme pain, and if he hesitated, Jiang Zhuying would immediately release another electrical current in his body.


    "You''d better think about it carefully. As a paranormal, you have an enhanced body, which means that you can withstand this torture at least for an hour. By the time we''re finished with you, your skin and all of your organs will have been burned¡­I bet it will be a tormenting experience," said Jiang Zhuying. Presently, she could control her electrical power perfectly.


    "Well, I guess I should give you a taste," added Jiang Zhuying with a smile. No matter who they may be, as long as someone wanted to hurt her brother, Jiang Zhuying would punish them severely.


    Jiang Zhuying released another electrical current on Zhang Haojing''s body. The current started coursing through his head all the way down to the toes. His eyeballs almost burst while his skin turned red, giving off a burnt smell.


    "Paralysis¡­severe pain¡­high blood pressure¡­difficulty in breathing¡­I will give you a taste of all of them," said Jiang Zhuying. Every time she said a word, she would also shock Zhang Haojing''s body.


    In the end, Zhang Haojing could no longer bear the pain. "I''ll talk!" His tone carried his unwillingness and hatred. He hoped that Jiang Liushi would also meet a tragic end, worse than the unbearable pain he was in at the moment.


    ¡­


    The two soldiers standing guard at the door had not heard anything from the room as they were trapped in illusions. Before Jiang Liushi opened the door, their expressions turned solemn again. Then, they watched as Jiang Liushi and the two girls walked out. Jiang Liushi even turned to close the door. But the two soldiers remained unfazed. Only after they left the hospital, did the two soldiers revert back to normal. However, they had not realized what had urred in that room. They were unaware that the man under their protection was already dead.


    ...


    After boarding the minibus, Jiang Liushi inhaled deeply.


    Ran Xiyu opened her eyes and looked at them, saying, "Thank you all."


    Jiang Liushi smiled. "This time your mental abilities yed the biggest role."


    If they didn''t have Ran Xiyu''s help, it would be impossible for them to enter. Psychic abilities were really difficult to guard against and peculiar. Even the psychic paranormal in the hospital had failed to guard against Ran Xiyu''s power.


    "They will soon find out about their deaths. We''d better this ce immediately," said Ran Xiyu.


    She had already stopped restraining the psychic paranormal''s power, so it was a matter of minutes for him to discover that the two flickering lights next room had disappeared.


    "Let''s go," said Jiang Liushi and Ying sped up at once. Jiang Liushi''s minibus disappeared in the dark at once.


    Not long after their departure, Jiangning Hospital''s rm sounded, and many soldiers rushed over from the military camp next to it. Almost all of the residents living in the nearby buildings were awakened.


    "What happened?" People were wondering.


    That was the core area of the Jiangning Safety Zone. Had any mutant beasts or zombies appeared?

 Chapter 514: Black Hole

    Chapter 514: ck Hole


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    When the army started searching the streets, Jiang Liushi''s minibus had already returned to the residence area, and everyone had gone back to rest.


    "Zhang Haojing actually sold us to the peopleing from the Huaxia Region. It''s obvious that he did all that with an ulterior motive. Now that he is dead, Brother Jiang will be the prime suspect," said Li Yuxin worriedly.


    "It''s useless. After all, they can''t find any evidence," said Jiang Zhuying leisurely, holding her PC as sheid on the sofa.


    "Yeah, Zhuying is right, but we have to pay more attention to them. From what Zhang Haojing revealed, he hadn''t any chance to meet with that man. The higher-ups from Huaxia Region have sent that man to guide and supervise the Jiangning Safety Zone''s construction, which means that he is paramount and powerful. Even General Zhang has to take his opinion into consideration," said Ran Xiyu.


    "Don''t worry. We can roll with the punches," reassured Jiang Liushi.


    Commissioner Chu was a good example. That man from Huaxia Region couldn''t fight against his Shi Ying Squad openly. Jiang Liushi believed that Zhang Haojing''s death couldn''t cause any ripple.


    Early in the morning of the next day¡­


    Suddenly the Safety Zone''s siren reverberated throughout the whole area, leading to a chain of events.


    The Safety Zone''s residents were awakened from their sleep, and they rushed to their windows, looking outside. At first, many people could not still see it clearly, but gradually, some people spotted a ck shadow amongst countless high-rise buildings.


    "What is that?!" Some people eximed.


    Jiangning''s urban area was covered with fog, and a ck shadow was trembling. That shadow seemed to have no specific shape as it was constantly changing forms.


    More and more people had started to notice that shadow. In the beginning, people thought it was some kind of mirage, but gradually, they started to panic as that shadow was approaching them! But the distance was too far, so they simply couldn''t see what it was at all. They could only specte on it.


    Jiang Liushi was also standing by the window, watching the ck shadow in the distance.


    ''Warning! Dangerous energy was detected. Threat level: Extinction!'' Starseed''s cold mechanical voice sounded in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    ''That''s what destroyed Hejiang Town!?'' thought Jiang Liushi.


    "What is this?" Jiang Liushi hurriedly asked Starseed.


    ''Detection process¡­The dangerous body of energy belongs to a unique organism and grows very strongly. It can achieve rapid growth by eating arge amount of food. Its feeding targets include living organisms, various metals, and minerals. It can sleep for a long time. After waking up, it will eat a lot and return to the adulthood state. Currently, the dangerous body of energy has awakened after its sleep,'' transmitted Starseed.


    ''Oh, that exins a lot.'' Jiang Liushi understood immediately.


    When Starseed had sensed that body of energy, it was still weak, but now it had be much stronger. With his vision, Jiang Liushi could see through the gray fog and observer the ck shadow clearly. The ck shadow''s surface was covered with thickyers of scales, but under the scales was no actual flesh and blood.


    After observing it for a long time, Jiang Liushi felt as if snowkes and ck spots had appeared on his eyes. Wherever the shadow passed, all the zombies and metals in its path would be devoured. The residents could not see that, but Jiang Liushi could.


    ''This thing has just woken up from its dormant state? Did it appear at the begging of doomsday?''


    After doomsday, everything was possible. Even monsters from sci-fi movie could be epted. But Jiang Liushi''s Starseed would not give off such a warning for any regr monster.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi felt a strong sense of crisis. Although there were no changes with the ck shadow, he felt as if the shadow was staring back at him! It had found him! When Starseed had scanned it, it had also noticed Starseed''s existence!


    After that, the shadow''s speed seemed to have improved a bit!


    "F*ck!" Jiang Liushi cursed.


    Be it the people living in the Safety Zone or Jiang Liushi''s Starseed, they were the shadow''s target. It was a horrifying situation!


    However, they couldn''t simply await their impending doom.


    ''Wang Shiqi should contact me today,'' thought Jiang Liushi.


    ¡­


    On the street below, many military vehicles were being driven quickly toward the wall. At the same time, several cars were being redirected around the streets andnes.


    "All residents please remain calm. You''ll carry out your daily tasks as per usual. Paranormals and survivors'' team, please wait for further notice." Such messages were repeated over and over again through the megaphones.


    After the copse of Hejiang Town, many new survivors had joined the Safety Zone. And all of them had to fight unless they gave up on entering the Safety Zone and fleeing on their own.


    "I have a very ufortable feeling about that ck shadow. It should still be a very strong psychic body of energy," said Ran Xiyu with her pale face. The ck shadow''s mental energy should be extremely powerful to make Ran Xiyu feel that way. In other words, it was impossible for Ran Xiyu to attack it with her mental energy. It was even dangerous for her to try and probe it.


    "Xiyu, you don''t need to probe it. You just need to pay more attention to the distance between it and us," said Jiang Liushi.


    Ran Xiyu nodded. Then, Jiang Liushi looked at that telephone in the room. He was in desperate need of those materials. The closer that ck shadow was to him, the stronger the threatening feeling Jiang Liushi got was.


    Within the headquarters of the Jiangning Safety Zone¡­


    "What''s the matter!? How could this happen!?"


    On the monitor screen, the approaching dark shadow was clearly disyed. In the process of approaching the Safety Zone, that ck shadow was still growing a little bit at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eyes. In this way, it would swallow the entire Safety Zone bit by bit like a big ck mouth. The residences where hundreds of thousands of people lived would eventually disappear, and even the g would not be left.


    Currently, almost all of Jiangning Safety Zone''s high-level officers and staff were gathered in the conference room. As for those who were absent, they were all on the wall with the tough responsibility of guarding and fighting.


    As a safe haven for human, the Safety Zone, naturally, would attract many zombies and mutant beasts, even monsters. They were all attracted due to the various smellsing from the safety zone. Plus, humans were really appealing to their tastes.


    However, this time, things were indeed weird. From the time they had received the report of the monster''s appearance, only a few dozen hours had passed. Moreover, the monster was bing evenrger as it continued approaching. It was now as tall as a building.


    "Didn''t we send a team to eliminate it? How could it be like this!?" An officer asked angrily.


    "Everyone from that team sacrificed themselves," said General Zhang with a sad look on his face.


    "We named this entity as ck Hole. ording to our analysis, the ck Hole seems to have obtained enough energy, so it finished the fusion faster than anticipated. Our team was eliminated by part of it. They were swallowed by it in the blink of an eye. No resistance, no shouting¡­Everything happened suddenly. The whole army was annihted, no one survived. We got that intel from one of the officers we had sent to observe the battle."


    Every wording out from General Zhang''s mouth turned the atmosphere in the conference room heavier. In the blink of an eye, 2,000 soldiers had perished!

 Chapter 515: Meeting

    Chapter 515: Meeting


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The people in the conference room were deadly silent. In the past, they had also suffered losses during battles, but not to such a degree. Moreover, what caused such a heavy loss was not a zombie tide or mutant beasts, but a single entity, the ck Hole.


    "In addition to its growing speed, the ck Hole''s defense is strong. Currently, bullets have little effect on it. Since bullets don''t seem to work, then we can only use cannons! The ck Hole has also attracted a lot of mutant beasts. I suggest taking the initiative to attack and annihte it before it reaches the Safety Zone," said General Zhang passionately.


    However, none of the higher-ups said anything after listening to General Zhang''s words. Even an elite team of 2,000 people had been annihted in the blink of an eye, so how could they ept that n?


    General Zhang was standing beside the table, and his brows suddenly wrinkled. Back at the Shenhai Ind, a simr situation had happened. Everyone had been thinking about themselves. If at such a critical moment everyone decided to put themselves above the greater good, then there would be only one oue; certain death!


    General Zhang''s tone turned cold. "When my 3rd Regiment was ughtering mutant beasts in Shenhai Ind, we had already suffered great losses. But all my brothers, as well as I, wanted to fight in the front lines. The bounden duty of soldiers is to protect their homnd! Protecting the homnd and all the people! Never forget that!"


    His remark made all the people present somewhat silent.


    "What General Zhang said is right!" Suddenly, a thin 50-year-old man stood up. That man''s gaze was as sharp as an eagle. Although he was thin, he gave off a strong aura, like a lion.


    "I don''t have many members under mymand, but almost all of them are paranormals. Although bullets are useless, paranormals might stand a chance against it," said a Commissioner surnamed Luo. He was the strongest amongst them.


    "The 2,000 soldiers who sacrificed themselves were all under mymand," said Officer Huang in a sad tone.


    Officer Huang looked up and mmed on the table. "But if we don''t kill that monster, how could I possibly face my 2,000 brothers-in-arms in the underworld?"


    "At the beginning, Jiangning Safety Zone was just a small camp! We all built it little by little. After the f*cking doomsday, it became our home! We have to fight for it! Thousands of lives depend on us. Our burden is heavy, but we have to shoulder it and stand up straight!"


    Officer Huang, as a leader of local troops, had already witnessed one instance of Jiangning turning into a living hell. He couldn''t let such a tragedy repeat itself/.


    After their speeches, everyone could feel the blood in their hearts boil.


    "In this case, we should discuss how to eliminate this ck Hole!" said Officer Huang.


    But at that moment, the door of the conference hall was opened. Currently, all themanding forces and power centers of the Jiangning Safety Zone were all gathered in this small conference hall. Naturally, nobody would dare to enter at such a crucial moment.


    However, after seeing the people outside the door, Officer eximed, "It''s Han Yuan!"


    A 30-year-old man entered, followed by two women and three men. One of them was Bai Jiayan, but he was just standing silently at the end. A bald man and a cold-looking woman were standing on Han Yuan''s left and right respectively. The bald man was intimidating while the woman seemed as cold as ice.


    Everyone was overwhelmed by Han Yuan''s presence. Han Yuan seemed gentle, but his strength was simply unfathomable. Initially, he was not a soldier, but he had been awarded with the rank of Major General in the Huaxia Region. Since he was in the Jiangning Safety Zone, he could represent the Huaxia Region. As a result, all leaders of Jiangning Safety Zone had to pay more attention to him. Moreover, Han Yuan''s character was mysterious. Even General Zhang didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I already know everything." Han Yuan sat down on an empty chair. "When I entered the door, I heard something. ck Hole, right?"


    "Oh, then Commander Han, you must have also heard that we have decided to eliminate it as soon as possible," said General Zhang.


    "Yes, since I''m also here, I will try my best to help you. I will inform Huaxia Region," said Han Yun.


    "That''s wonderful!" Suddenly, all the people seemed to have been united together. As long as Huaxia Region could help them, nothing would threaten them in the future.


    "Since you decided to encircle the ck Hole, you should first learn about its current state. I am willing to take the task, but my members are insufficient," said Han Yuan.


    What he said encouraged others and let everyone admire him. They all knew that no matter who got close to the ck Hole, it would be the most dangerous task. If they were not careful, they might follow the 2,000 soldiers'' footsteps. But Han Yuan took the initiative to take the risk.


    "What are your criteria? I will send them to follow you," asked General Zhang.


    "A survivors'' team that is flexible and their individualbat power is exceptional. I am not nning to lead an army, but a special sharp knife!" Han Yuan said while his eyes shining. "And, the ck Hole may not be as you think. Eliminating it may not be the best solution," added Han Yuan. His words stunned everyone.


    "Haha, don''t mind what I said. We can''t make decisions until we get to the bottom of this," said Han Yuan with a smile.

 Chapter 516: Wang Shiqi

    Chapter 516: Wang Shiqi


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After the end of the meeting, General Zhang seemed to have regained his vibrant aura. He was like a young man again as his passion had been stimted. Although the danger was about to knock on their door, they were not as scared because they were now united. Such a united Safety Zone could fall that easily.


    "General, allow your brothers to rush in the front lines in your stead. You have to stay here and control the situation," said a man next to General Zhang. He was worried about the General as he was old and had already suffered grievous injuries back to Shenhai Ind. Fortunately, he had been rescued in time, but a permanent dark wound was left on his body, which could not be healed.


    After listening to the adjutant''s words, General Zhang slowed down and said, "After experiencing this new and terrible world, I''ve been asking myself the same question. If I stay behind and witness my family members, as well my subordinates fight to the death, will I feel regretful? Of course, I will! Since this is the case, I decided to fight with everything I have. When I was young, I chose to enlist due to this reason. I have to fight alongside myrades, or else, I''ll feel regret and hate myself." His eyes turned firm and peaceful. "I''m old, but it''s not an excuse to stop fighting. If I hid in every crisis, my life would be meaningless."


    The man next to General Zhang stayed silent after hearing that. Then, he suddenly performed a solemn military salute and said, "I''m willing to live and die with Jiangning!"


    "Has Han Yuan ordered you to select a survivors'' team?" asked General Zhang.


    "Yes, he has ordered me."


    "Is that team still in the Safety Zone? If Han Yuan could persuade Jiang Liushi, the task would get much easier," added General Zhang.


    "Are you talking about the team you hold in high regard?" asked the man curiously. He had already heard General Zhang talking about that team several times.


    "Since that''s the case, shouldn''t we invite them directly?" asked the man.


    The Huaxia Region and Jiangning Safety Zone weed capable survivors. Although many peopleined, the Jiagning Safety Zone had been established. The biggest problem they met was survivors'' teams that didn''t obey the rules. However, after establishing a special unit for survivors, part of the problem had been solved.


    "I have invited him to join us, but he refused. It''s a pity. Maybe, he will agree this time. After all, he also needs roots for the future," said General Zhang with a tinge of hope.


    ''If Jiang Liushi decides to bring his team here, things will get much better,'' thought General Zhang.


    "Let''s go back immediately. We should get our soldiers ready for deployment," said General Zhang.


    As they were leaving, several people were staring at them. They were Han Yuan''s subordinates.


    "General Zhang is remarkable," said Han Yuan. "The Jiangning Safety Zone is quite lucky to have such a good general." General Zhang had even inspired Officer Huang and some other officials.


    However, after that, Han Yuan''s expression changed. Then, he asked in a low voice, "What about that man¡­?"


    "Zhang Haojing," replied a in-looking woman immediately. She was wearing a pair of sses with thick lenses, standing at the end all the time.


    Han Yuan nodded to her and said softly, "Oh yes, I forgot. Thank you, Wan Yiling."


    "But this Zhang Haojing was killedst night," exined Han Yuan.


    Bai Jiayan was shocked, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Actually, I didn''t worry about this Zhang Haojing. I''m just quite interested as to why he was so scared. That''s why I sent people to protect him. I just wanted to see whether what he worried about could happen or not," said Han Yuan.


    If Zhang Haojing could hear his words, he would have coughed out blood. Han Yuan had protected him as a means to probe Jiang Liushi.


    "Facts speak louder than words. Neither the psychic paranormal next room nor the soldiers standing guard outside noticed anything. Can anyone of you aplish such a feat?" asked Han Yuan.


    In response, all of his subordinates shook their heads.


    Wan Yiling pushed her sses and said, "Since they aplished getting in the hospital undetected, it means that they have an extremely powerful psychic paranormal."


    Han Yuan nodded. "Zhang Haojing had also mentioned that there was a very strong psychic paranormal in that team. It seems that the Shi Ying Squad is as valuable as Zhang Haojing said."


    "Bai Jiayan, you have seen them in action, so please give us all the details. Wan Yiling, you should write what he says down," ordered Han Yuan.


    "Okay," replied Wan Yiling.


    ...


    Jiang Liushi waited for a whole day in his room, but Wang Shiqi had yet to contact him.


    ''I should go and find Wang Shiqi,'' said Jiang Liushi to himself.


    They had been to the Logistics Department, so Ying drove there quickly. As the ck Hole was approaching, the Logistics Department had be busier than usual.


    "Hello, I am looking for Wang Shiqi," said Jiang Liushi.


    "Wang Shiqi?" The officer looked at Jiang Liushi and was about to shake his head when thetter heard a familiar voice.


    "Put it here. Right, those should all go over there." Wang Shiqi was wearing her overalls and was struggling to help carry the clothes. One bag was more than one meter high, so she pushed them very hard to move.


    "Wang Shiqi?" Jiang Liushi followed the sound and saw her.


    Wang Shiqi was shocked and turned to look embarrassedly.


    "Jiang Liushi, I''m sorry¡­I''m busy today, so I didn''t have any chance to call you," said Wang Shiqi apologetically.


    "Why are you doing this?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "There are not enough people," answered Wang Shiqi, lowering her head.


    "Ying, call Zhang Hai and Sun Kun to help," ordered Jiang Liushi directly. Then he took Wang Shiqi to the side and asked, "How about the materials I need?"


    Wang Shiqi revealed a sly expression and said, "Yes, I have found all the materials you need, but¡­Officer Wan said that we can''t sell any materials at such a critical moment. I discussed this matter with her for a long time, but it was useless. I don''t have to power to decide." Actually, Wang Shiqi was helping with the clothes as Wan Lan had ordered her to do so.


    Initially, Wang Shiqi did everything covertly, but in the end, Wan Lan still caught her.


    "Wan Lan?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    He had been treating her like an annoying fly but never had he expected that she would keep standing in his way.


    "Where is she?" asked Jiang Liusi.


    Wang Shiqi started worrying as Jiang Liushi''s tone sounded eerily calm. She was quite familiar with Jiang Liushi''s character. "Jiang Liushi, Wan Lan is responsible for deciding everything in the Logistics Department. Even if you kill her, you won''t get any materials without her permission. You should better think how to convince her to give you those materials," said Wang Shiqi quickly. She could tell that Jiang Liushi hated Wan Lan.


    Jiang Liushi turned silent after listening to her exnation. He agreed with Wang Shiqi''s reasonable argument.


    "Don''t worry. I will trade with her," said Jiang Liushi.


    "Really?" Wang Shiqi asked cautiously.


    Jiang Liushi found her reaction quite funny, and he asked, "Am I like a demon in your eyes?"


    As Wang Shiqi misunderstood Jiang Liushi''s teasing, she exined, "To be frank, even though you may seem gentle, I''m indeed a little afraid of you. Only Yuxin felt that not only you''re gentle but also excellent in every aspect."


    "Really?" asked Jiang Liushi with a tinge of excitement. He didn''t know that Yuxin praised him that way.


    "Yeah, she was always saying this when we were in Shenhai Ind. Why do you think she decided to join your team without hesitation? Yuxin told me that if she could go with you and do meaningful things, it would be extremely cool. She thought that traveling with you would be much better than living in the most secure Safety Zone," exined Wang Shiqi.


    Jiang Lisuhi was very surprised. He never expected that a quiet and shy girl like Li Yuxin could hold such a romantic dream in her heart. If he Wang Shiqi hadn''t told him, he could have never thought of it.


    Wang Shiqi went to ask Wan Lan again, and after returning, she said: "She is busy and doesn''t have time to see you."


    Jiang Liushi had already expected such an oue, so he didn''t feel angry.


    "Call her," said Jiang Liushi.


    "She also said that not to call her¡­she said she couldn''t help someone like you¡­since you are familiar with General Zhang, you can ask him for help¡­" Wang Shiqi whispered.


    She was worried that if Jiang Liushi were to get angry, he would drive his minibus through the building, demolishing it!

 Chapter 517: Danger

    Chapter 517: Danger


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Wan Lan had utterly annoyed Jiang Liushi. She was like a tyrant that had juste in power and made a fuss about it.


    Before doomsday, Jiang Liushi had met another woman like her ¨C a civil servant. She had just been promoted, giving her more responsibilities and power, and had a bad attitude. She had been mistreating others and ordering her subordinates around, doing menial tasks.


    From Jiang Liushi''s point of view, Wan Lan was such a person. As he hadn''t satisfied her arrogance, Wan Lan was creating obstacles for him. Jiang Liushi didn''t know where her confidence stemmed from, but he had been lenient in treating her.


    Wanq Shiqi was about to speak and try to persuade him, but after looking at Jiang Liushi''s eyes, her heart skipped a beat, and she daren''t utter a word. However, this department still belonged to the Safety Zone. If anyone dared to make trouble, the military would send its forces to subdue the troublemaker. It was not worth it to get in trouble because of a person like Wan Lan.


    Wang Shiqi was uneasy and worried about Jiang Liushi and his team. She stretched her hand, grabbing Jiang Liushi''s sleeve, and looked at him with a pleading expression. "Please, let me find another way. I will definitely help you get those materials. Is it okay? Jiang Liushi?"


    Before Jiang Liushi could answer, the Safety Zone''s siren sounded. In the next moment, anguished screams came from outside the gate.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Shiqi was shocked by the sudden screams.


    ''Warning! Detected mutant energy is detected.'' Jiang Liushi received Starseed''s notification.


    He grabbed Wang Shiqi''s shoulder and said, "You''d better just wait here. I will go out to see." After saying that, Jiang Liushi turned and ran to the gate.


    "Jiang Liushi!" Wang Shiqi anxiously shouted.


    As Jiang Liushi quickly disappeared from Wang Shiqi''s line of sight, she hesitated for a moment. But she decided to stay where she was.


    ''Yesterday, we discovered the mysterious shadow¡­has it already reached the Safety Zone?'' thought Wang Shiqi worriedly.


    Jiang Liushi shared the same worry, as he initially thought that it was impossible for it to move that fast. Although they had spotted the mysterious shadow, it was still far away from the Safety Zone. Before its arrival, they had a period of time to prepare and act. But if the ck Hole had arrived much earlier than expected, then everyone would be in grave danger!


    Jiang Liushi was worried as he hadn''t upgraded the minibus. Could the current minibus stand a chance the ck Hole?


    As Jiang Liushi rushed out of the building, he saw many people from outside screaming in horror while rushing toward the Logistics Department''s building. Earlier, those people had been unloading goods at the outside square, and now, they were all trying to escape.


    Jiang Liushi looked around, and suddenly heard a sharp cry above his head. When the ordinary people that were running for their lives heard that sound, they immediately screamed in pain and held their heads. Jiang Liushi was also affected by the strange sound, but not like the ordinary people. They were weaker than paranormals, so the cry''s effect was more severe. Thus, they copsed on the ground, unable to think, only holding their heads and rolling on the ground.


    At that moment, several huge ck shadows covered the sky above the square and directly rushed down.


    "Ah! Help!" The people who could run away suddenly fluttered and ran faster, while the people on the ground struggled to get up, one by one, desperately asking for help.


    Those ck shadows were huge mutant birds. Once caught, the unlucky fellows would immediately be smashed into pieces in the air and then devoured by the birds.


    "They are the birds that attacked us near the helicopters!" eximed Jiang Liushi. It seemed that those birds were probably under the ck Hole''smand.


    Every time the mutant birds dove down, they produced sharp sounds. They were so fast that not even the paranormals'' eyes could not keep up with them; not to mention ordinary people. Everyone under the mutant birds was like amb waiting to be ughtered, without the slightest chance to resist.


    Suddenly, from the doorway of the crowded building, a gunshot sounded. At the same time, a mutant bird, which had just dove to catch two ordinary people, lost its bnce and mmed on the ground; its blood sshed everywhere!


    The two men were utterly shocked, as they had just survived from certain death. They stared at the monster with wide-opened eyes and saw a big bloody hole on one of the monster''s wings. The flying monster''s size was simr to a small truck.


    Although everyone was panicked, they were also amazed. They could not help but wonder who had shot amidst the chaos.


    "Run!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    When the survivors heard and saw Jiang Liushim, they instantly knew that he was the one, who had saved them,


    Jiang Liushi had already activated his brain domain. He was staring at the sky intently without a shred of fear. In his eyes, the mutant birds were infinitely slow. As long as he had enough energy to supply his brain, he could continue watching them. In his eyes, their terrible speed was nothing special.


    He shot once again, and another mutant bird crashed on the ground! This time, the crowd reacted swiftly, and they stoop up from the ground, dashing to the building desperately. They no longer cared about the flying monsters'' hovering above their heads.


    From Jiang Liushi''s minibus, which was parked in the square, a ck barrel was extended. Then, it also started to shoot at the mutant birds diving to catch their prey. Although the air cannon needed time to be recharged back to its full power, it could still be used to make the mutant birds deviate from their initial trajectory, leading them to hit the ground as they were unable to maneuver.


    As Jiang Liushi continued shooting, he was almost shocked to death because he could see countless ck spots hovering above the entire Safety Zone. From time to time, a few ck shadows would fly down from different directions.


    Gunshots and screams could be heard all over the Safety Zone. The Logistics Department was just one of the sites they had attacked.


    After Jiang Liushi killed three more mutant birds, they seemed to haveprehended that they should change their tactics. Instead of attacking the survivors, they targeted the Logistics Department''s building and started dashing toward the windows violently.


    A window was directly crushed by those monsters, and arge number of ss fragments flew in every direction. Some of the survivors that had just rushed to the front of the building were hit by debris and got injures. They screamed in pain as blood was flowing from their wounds like a river.


    "Go and drag them inside!" howled Jiang Liushi at the people around him.


    There were only six soldiers there, and they had been shooting alongside Jiang Liushi all this time. After receiving Jiang Liushi''s order, they immediately rushed to carry the injured inside. As all the injured were moved to the building, the minibus rushed to the door of the building. Then, its body blocked the door. Above the minibus was a big and sturdy roof, which provided shelter for it. As a result, the mutant birds could no longer attack the survivors.


    The mutant birds flew in the air angrily, creating sharp noises. The survivors could clearly hear the intimidating sounds which instilled a deep sense of fear in their hearts.


    "Alive..."


    "I am still alive."


    Most of the gathered people couldn''t believe they were still alive.


    "This brother, thanks to you! Thank you!" A soldier came over and saluted Jiang Liushi.


    Those monsters'' appearance was too sudden. Except for Jiang Liushi, all of them were shocked. Moreover, it was obvious that Jiang Liushi''s sharpshooting skills were exceptional. It was Jiang Liushi who saved all of them. The soldier was the leader of a team, which was responsible for guarding this area. All his members had gone to fight and check the situation.


    The mutant birds had attacked the floors upstairs, so lots of people were screaming and rushing down, overcrowding the hall downstairs. Almost everyone was looking at Jiang Liushi with reverence. As Jiang Liushi was talking with the team captain, nobody dared to bother him.


    Wang Shiqi was also there. Although she had waited where she was, she had still witnessed the mutant birds'' fierce attacks. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi was there and had shot some of them down. She may have been standing far from the ''battlefield'', but she could still feel her elerated heartbeat. She was so nervous that she had yet to feel relieved. Every time she saw a dashing ck shadow, she felt she couldn''t see it clearly. Yet, Jiang Liushi not only could see them but also shoot them down. She was truly amazed!


    "You don''t need to thank me. We are still surrounded by those monsters. When do you think your rescue team will arrive?" Jiang Liushi waved his hands and asked.

 Chapter 518: Materials

    Chapter 518: Materials


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "We have already asked for help. Well, what''s your name?" asked the leading officer.


    "Jiang Liushi, Shi Ying Squad," answered Jiang Liushi.


    Presently, the hall was filled with ordinary unarmed people. They had no way to fight back at all.


    "Everyone, stay away from the windows. We''ll hide here for a while. There should be no problems with that. Unfortunately, there are many injured amongst us," said the officer.


    However, afterpleting his sentence, a loud sound came from the underground while the whole building started shaking. Many of the gathered survivors screamed in panic.


    "What happened now?" asked Jiang Liushi while staring at the ground. "What''s this disturbance?"


    A dozen survivors ran as the concrete floor covered with marble suddenly bulged, and a crack broke open.


    The moment that happened, Jiang Liushi shot several times into the gap swiftly. Everyone was startled, and they all stared at the crack in panic. In that ck crack, dirt, cement fragments, and shattered steel bars could be seen. After the intense gunshots, the crack stopped expanding, but many people saw a pair of bloodshot eyes shing in the dark hole before disappearing. Mutant beasts were even attacking from underground!


    Many mutant beasts could drill their way through the ground. Although the people constructing the Jiangning Safety Zone hadid a deep foundation while building the city wall, the mutant beasts had found a way to attack from underground. At the same time, the paranormals guarding the city wall on a daily basis were entangled in a battle with the mutant birds, focusing all their attention on them so they could not protect the weak spots.


    What''s worse, the mutant beats could follow sounds from the surface to move around. That''s also the reason why they could attack the densely popted areas directly. Jiang Liushi estimated that many beasts should have started appearing in other areas too.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Many survivors were worried. They had just escaped from the mutant birds'' clutches, but now they had also to deal with mutant beasts lying underground. They had nowhere to go!


    Everyone was worried that more cracks would appear under their feet, allowing the mutant beasts to drag them down. They had no ce to hide now. As a result, many survivors climbed on chairs and tables, standing on them while trembling uncontrobly from fear.


    Although Jiang Liushi would not allow any mutant beast to drill its way out of the ground, most of the survivors were still scared.


    After some time, they all heard strange soundsing from the ground.


    "What are those mutant beasts doing?" asked the leading officer worriedly.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu transmitted in Jiang Liushi''s mind, ''About a dozen mutant beasts are smashing the underground reinforcements and destroying the building''s foundation.''


    Undoubtedly, the mutant beasts'' intelligence had been improved! After discovering that Jiang Liushi posed a threat on them, they changed their tactics into destroying the buildings'' foundation instead of devouring the survivors directly. In that way, the survivors inside would either have to escape outside, leading them straight into the mutant birds'' clutches, or they''d have to wait for the building to copse and kill them.


    Despair took over the survivors'' hearts, and some of them sobbed.


    "The residential area has been violently attacked, and arge number of mutant beasts and zombies are outside the wall. They can''t support us at the moment. They told us to dy the monsters and wait until they can send a rescue team," said the soldier who was in charge of themunication device.


    There were hundreds of thousands of people in the residential areas. Whether the wall could be protected or not directly decided the Safety Zone''s future. Inparison, a building just with hundreds of people was naturally inferior to protecting the wall or the residential areas.


    ''Dy? How can we possibly dy them? If we dash out of the building, we''ll suffer huge losses¡­but the mutant beasts are underground, and we can''t attack them.'' The leading officer became more desperate after thinking about that.


    "There is only one way, we have to dash outside and break out of the encirclement. It''s better than-"


    At that moment, a female squeezed out from the ground and shouted, "Dash outside? It''s very dangerous!"


    Jiang Liushi turned to look at her and shook his head immediately. Naturally, that female was Wan Lan.


    Earlier, Wan Lan was swimming in a sea of happiness as she had rejected Jiang Liushi''s request. However, that happiness had notsted long as the mutant beasts made their appearance.


    As the mutant beasts had attacked the upper flood, she also had to escape hurriedly. She had also witnessed Jiang Liushi attacking the mutant birds, rescuing the survivors in the process. After that, she had holed herself in a corner, not daring to show her face. Currently, Jiang Liushi was a beacon of hope for the survivors, so was unwilling to make an appearance and cause trouble.


    However, when she heard that no rescue team woulde to aid them, Wan Lan could no longer stay hidden and wait. They could only wait for certain death now that the rescue team was unavable. At the same time, dashing outside was also dangerous. She disagreed with the very idea.


    "It''s the only way," the leading officer tried to exin.


    "How could be possible? We are humans here that have the capacity to think about other ways. At least, your team is here¡­and Captain Jiang''s team¡­" said Wan Lan. She didn''t want to die.


    When Jiang Liushi heard Wan Lan mentioning his team, he felt it was at least ridiculous.


    At that moment, Wan Lan looked at Jiang Liushi and said, "Captain Jiang, there are many ordinary people here. You don''t want to see them being killed, right? In their eyes, you''re a hero. You''re our only hope! On behalf of everyone here, I would like to express our gratitude to you and your team. Thank you," said Wan Lan sincerely this team.


    However, after listening to her speech, Jiang Liushi felt disgusted. It felt like he had eaten a fly.


    "Oh, I''m really surprised by your change in attitude," said Jiang Liushi indifferently.


    Wan Lan was stunned when she heard that. Then, she smiled and said, "Captain Jiang, I simply followed the rules. We have to check all the materials first before they leave the warehouse. It''s my responsibility. Pleases, try to understand Captain Jiang."


    Although she hated Jiang Liushi, she couldn''t do anything now. Wan Lan added, "Captain Jiang, I actually have all the material you need. I nned to inform Wang Shiqi to inform you two dayster toe and get them. There''s a whole process which we cannot speed up."


    When she noticed Jiang Liushi looking at her with a strange smile, Wan Lan bit her lips and said, "Well, since the situation has changed, I can give all the materials to you in advance. Although I will get punished, I want you to have them. After all, Captain Jiang, you''ve saved all of us."


    Then, she looked at some survivors and shouted, "You, you, you and you. Go to the 3rd Warehouse and bring all the materials Captain Jiang needs!"


    Wan Lan was really depressed as she had never nned to give those materials to Jiang Liushi. But now, she had no other choice. For the sake of survival, she had to lower her head and do what was necessary.

 Chapter 519: Strength Limits Imagination

    Chapter 519: Strength Limits Imagination


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi stared coldly at Wan Lan who was bossing around people to go and bring him the needed materials. Soon, four boxes were stacked on a trolley and were pushed out of the 3rd Warehouse.


    "Captain Jiang, all the materials are here. I''ve personally counted them to ensure they''re all here," said Wan Lan with a smiled.


    Wang Shiqi felt sour and sneered as she was the one who had arranged everything. Wan Lan had indeed counted them, but she so because she wanted to make sure that Wang Shiqi had not put in something extra. Wang Shiqi didn''t expect that Wan Lan would take that chance to smooth things with Jiang Liushi. She found it really funny.


    Wan Lan always acted as high and mighty, but she had to be patient and kind to please Jiang Liushi this time. She needed to ask him to protect her. In such a closed ce, only Jiang Liushi''s team was strong enough to fight against the mutant beasts lurking around. Strength was the capital for pride.


    Jiang Liushu faintly nced Wan Lan, and then he said, "Zhang Hai, Sun Ku, go and help. Move them to the car."


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun''s powers had undergone qualitative changes after consuming the evolutionary crystal, so it didn''t take them long to put everything in Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    Jiang Liushi was standing in the same ce, while Starseed had already started scanning. ''Many rare metals have been detected. Initiating scanning process¡­'' Then, Starseed continued transmitting the names and quantities of each metal.


    ''Let''s see if the materials for the upgrade are ready,'' said Jiang Liushi in his mind.


    ''Scanning... The upgrade conditions have been met. Start upgrade or not?'' Starseed transmitted.


    "Finally, I have them all!" whispered Jiang Liushi excitedly.


    He already had the two mutant blood nuclei, and all the needed materials had been collected in such a crucial moment, so could he not be excited?


    Some parts of the minibus were more difficult to be upgraded as theirposition had been reced by the special metal alloy, which was of higher level and needed more resources to be improved. However, the upgrade of the whole minibus was way more challenging. The minibus was a Type-1 MCV, also known as Primary. It had apanied Jiang Liushi since the very begging of doomsday. And now, it was the right time to upgrade it a whole.


    ''Start!'' said Jiang Liushi excitedly in his mind.


    ''During the MCV''s upgrade, all its functions can be used normally. The upgrading process takes 72 hours. Initiating upgrade! Current process: 0%.'' Starseed transmitted to Jiang Liushi.


    In the blink of an eye, all the needed material disappeared. In their stead, several progress bars appeared on the panel. There was a line above them, Type-1 MCV (Primary) ¡ú Type-2 MCV (Secondary).


    Jiang Liushi took a deep breath and calmed down. In order to reach this level, Jiang Liushi had tried his utmost best. Not only his minibus but also he was getting stronger. After the upgrade, they had to face the entity called ck Hole. In a sense, this crisis was simr to the beginning of doomsday, where Jiang Liushi had acquired the minibus, and he had to face it yet again.


    Moreover, only Jiang Liushi and Ying knew about this. Nobody could sense the conversation between Jiang Liushi and Starseed.


    Wan Lan smiled as she saw that Jiang Liushi had epted all the materials. Then, she said, "Captain Jiang, what are you going to do now? It should be better to go on the second floor to fight. You can order two soldiers to guard the window. As for the underground mutant beasts, we could use tear gas. If we throw tear gas in the crack, some of the mutant beasts may rush out. Then, you can kill them directly."


    "No, no, no! We can''t do that. What if more than one mutant beast rushes out at the same time? Will the tear gas be useful or not? It will dissipate and affect everyone in the hall," intervened the leading officer.


    Wan Lan believed she was smart to have thought of such a good idea, but actually, she was unaware of the tear gas'' impact.


    "Well, what should we do then? Captain Jiang, do you have any idea?" asked Wan Lan. After Jiang Liushi had epted the materials, Wan Lan felt more courageous. Thus, she took the opportunity to discuss with Jiang Liushi.


    Suddenly, the frightening sounds from the underground came once again. The whole building started shaking, leading many people to scream and burst into tears. It was a terrible experience!


    The building seemed to be on the verge of copsing, but they had yet to find a solution to the problem. Wan Lan also looked pale. Although she had tried her best to please Jiang Liushi, she was still worried. If Jiang Liushi couldn''te up with a n, she would be in danger.


    "We must dash outside immediately, or everyone will die," said the leading officer urgently.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi spoke. "I have a method. We can use my minibus as a cover to safely transfer all the people here. Is there a truck or a big car? Everyone should get on such a car."


    "Really?" asked the leading officer.


    "Really?" Wan Lan''s eyes lit up.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside. A huge mutant bird had dove down, mming onto Jiang Liushi''s minibus. However, the minibus only trembled faintly.


    At the same time, a blinding electrical current, like a thunderbolt, was released from the minibus, and the fierce bird co copsed on the ground after being struck.


    Smoke and the smell of charred meat filled the air.


    Jiang Zhuying stretched her head out of the minibus. Even her eyes were emitting white currents of electricity.


    "A powerful paranormal!" The leading officer was surprised. "The minibus is so cool¡­" He finally realized that the survivors'' team wasn''t an ordinary one. It turned out that this team not only had strong paranormals, but also a unique minibus.


    Initially, the leading officer had thought that most of them would die during dashing outside, but now, he felt that they were likely to seed.


    Wan Lan also felt happy after witnessing that scene. She was filled with hope.


    "Excellent! Let''s speed up. The building won''tst for much longer," said Wan Lan excitedly.


    "The building will soon copse, but don''t have enough time to transfer everyone into the truck." The leading officer''s excitement was reced by anxiety. The mutant beasts underneath the building were too strong.


    "Zhuying,e here," said Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Zhuying nodded and ran to the crack''s edge. Actually, nobody had dared to go that close. But for Jiang Zhuying, it was a piece of cake. Not only was she not afraid, but she was also excited.


    "Xiyu, can you share your vision?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    ''No problem,'' replied Ran Xiyu and shared her spiritual vision with Jiang Zhuying at once. The mutant beasts were destroying the building at an rming rate. It could copse at any time. Fortunately, Jiang Zhuying could see clearly thanks to Ran Xiyu''s power.


    Nobody knew what would happen next, so everyone was staring at Jiang Zhuying nervously.


    At that moment, Jiang Zhuying looked at one steel bar under the ground. Dry soil was not electrically conductive, but steel bars were a different story. Moreover, Jiang Zhuying just needed to affect them and not kill all of the mutant beasts directly. She smiled and reached out her hands to grab a bare steel bar. Then, she waited silently. Suddenly, her palms started emitting a flickering light before silver-white electrical currents coursed through the steel bar, and the ones connected to it!


    Suddenly, angry and anguished howls came from underground, one after the other. The electrical current was overbearing, stunning like crazy the beasts and giving the entire seam a silver color.


    Everyone clearly saw a huge mutant mouse jumping from the ground, but it was twitching and screaming sternly. That sight made everyone feel nervous and shocked. Even after Jiang Zhuying stopped and walked back, they could clearly see that the mouse''s veins had turned silver.


    Had she really solved their problem that easily!? It was impossible! But facts spoke louder than words as nobody could hear the terrible sounds from the underground. At least, the building would not copse so fast.


    Wan Lan was exhrated. She was praising herself for making the right choice to please Jiang Liushi. If not, who knew how she''d die?


    "Inconceivable!" eximed the leading officer in shock.


    "It''s really amazing!" Wan Lan also praised.


    However, Jiang Liushi ignored her and said to the leading officer, "Go and find a truck immediately. Currently, the underground mutant beasts are recuperating. They''re not all dead. We need to hurry up!"


    The leading officer didn''t know how to respond, and his mouth twitched after hearing Jiang Liushi''s somewhat regrettable tone. Jiang Zhuying''s electrical attack had killed a lot of mutant beats. It was something they could not even dream of doing. It could only be said that strength limited their imagination!


    "I will go immediately! Everyone, you have three minutes to get ready!" said the leading officer solemnly. They couldn''t keep relying on Jiang Liushi to solve their problems. As soldiers, they had also to do what was needed.

 Chapter 520: Condition

    Chapter 520: Condition


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    In front of the building''s gate were some vehicles for material transportation, but some were too far away. Only three vehicles were parked close to them. The three vehicles together with Zhang Hai and Sun Kun''s military-grade vehicle were barely enough.


    The avable soldiers rushed into the three vehicles under the protection of others. Then, they drove the three vehicles back to the gate.


    Wan Lan was ordering all the survivors to queue in the hall. She did so because she wanted her sister to report her contribution to the higher-ups. Because of her conflict with Jiang Liushi, she had been transferred to a terrible department. She hoped to get promoted again because of her meritorious service. She even dreamed about getting into a higher position. In her heart, Wan Lan was thanking the mutant beasts for appearing.


    "They can get on the three vehicles now, but our soldiers will have to drive, so it leaves only four people to protect the vehicles. It''s impossible for us to fight against those monsters with our current gear. We need your help, Captain Jiang," said the leading official sincerely. After all, the mutant birds were too fast.


    "No problem. But I have a condition," replied Jiang Liushi.


    ''What? A condition?'' Wan Lan snickered inside. It was a simple task, but Jiang Liushi still had a condition? Naturally, she didn''t express her dissatisfaction openly.


    The leading officer nodded. "Captain Jiang, what''s your condition? You''re not obliged to help us as your help is already more than enough. Thank you."


    "Actually, my condition is quite simple," said Jiang Liushi while turning to look at Wan Lan. "I don''t want to protect this woman."


    "Eh?" The leading official, as well as everyone else, was stunned. Suddenly, they all looked at Wan Lan. Even Wan Lan was shocked by Jiang Liushi''s condition.


    "Why? How can you do this to me?" asked Wan Lan immediately. "What do you mean? You can''t do this!"


    "Why not?" replied Jiang Zhuying with a broad smile.


    "I am an officer! Moreover, I''ve given you all the materials! It''s true that we had a little misunderstanding in the past, you can''t do this! If you don''t take me with you, I''ll die!" said Wan Lan anxiously.


    "Everyone, please take a stance! Why have I to be left behind? I helped all of you! I even helped him, how can he do this?" asked Wan Lan.


    "Really now? And how exactly did you help everyone here?" asked Jiang Zhuying,ughing. It was like she had heard the funniest joke.


    Wan Lan had done nothing more than boss them around. As for organizing them in a queue, it was nothing important. Whether she had contributed or not, none of them were fools. They had witnessed the soldiers that had acted when they were needed. What had Wan Lan, a senior officer, done? She had escaped on the second floor to hide! She hadn''t fought alongside herrades-in-arms, so how could they stand up for her now?


    "Didn''t you see me trying my best to organize the survivors?" screamed Wan Lan.


    "Oh? Didn''t you do that because you had your own agenda? Like boosting your career?" Jiang Zhuying took that opportunity and pointed out.


    "No! That''s not why I did that!" Wan Lan barked.


    Upon hearing that she would be left behind, Wan Lan started to speak without thinking. After Jiang Zhuyingpletely revealed her thoughts in a single sentence, Wan Lan felt that the soldiers were looking at her somewhat differently. They couldn''t ept that while they were putting their lives on the line, she was ying petty tricks behind their back. Not to mention that it wasn''t difficult to have her sister get promoted instead of them.


    As Wan Lan saw that nobody was trying to help her, she started looking at the survivors, one by one. Unfortunately, they all averted their gazes. They were unwilling to help her. Without Jiang Liushi''s escort, they could not escape that ce safely.


    "Jiang Liushi, are you still a man!? Why do you do this!?" Wan Lan was getting more and more desperate.


    Jiang Liushi replied faintly, "No reason. I just don''t want to help you." In the end, it depended on Jiang Liushi if he''d save someone or not.


    Originally, Jiang Liushi had wanted to rush upstairs and argue with her for her unreasonable attitude. How could he be willing to save her now?


    The leading officer also looked at Wan Lan, but he remained silent. He knew about Wan Lan''s nasty character and that sooner orter she''d bring trouble to herself.


    "Everyone! Get on the three vehicles quickly! One by one! Send the wounded first!" shouted the leading officer.


    "You can''t do this! You can''t do this!" Wan Lan rushed out like a madman, but she was stopped by the crowd spontaneously. She also wanted to rush at Jiang Liushi''s side, but after noticing his cold eyes, she was scared and stopped. Then, Wan Lan ran crazily among all the people, desperately watching them as they were boarding on the vehicles.


    "I wish you all die under the mutant birds'' ws! I want the underground mutant beasts to give you slow and painful deaths!" Wan Lan hysterically yelled. Then, she rushed to the crack in the ground, screaming out loudly. "Come out! They are going to leave!"


    Jiang Liushi looked at Wan Lan and shook his head. "If you run to the second floor to hide, maybe you can wait until the rescue team arrives. But if you do that, there goes yourst chance to survive! Remember, you have only yourself to me."


    Wan Lan''s body turned stiff as she vaguely felt the ground under her feet trembling.


    Jiang Liushi let Wang Shiqi board his minibus, and then they departed. "Set off!"


    "Aaaaaaaah!!!!" Wan Lan screamed hysterically again. Her hysterical scream apanied the departing minibus.


    In front of the minibus were three military trucks and a military-grade off-road vehicle. Those cars were carrying several living people, which immediately caught the mutant birds'' attention.


    Whistling sounds reverberated through the air.


    ''To all vehicles! Keep driving at full speed. You don''t need to pay attention to the mutant birds,'' Ran Xiyu transmitted Jiang Liushi''s order to everyone.


    The leading officer was worried after receiving the order. Was it possible?


    Finally, he decided and ordered, "Follow Captain Jiang''s order!" Without Jiang Liushi, they had already suffered unimaginable losses!


    "Ying,unch the gunner room. Zhuying,e with me," ordered Jiang Liushi.


    At the same time, Ying stepped on the elerator as hard as she could. The minibus'' engine released a roaring sound, and the minibus caught up with the other vehicles.


    Several mutant birds let out shrill cries before diving down. Simultaneously, gunshots sounded, and two mutant birds crashed on the ground, but two other birds had reached one of the military trucks. The driver was drenched in sweat. He couldn''t help but turn the steering wheel to try and avoid the two monsters.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu''s voice sounded in the driver''s mind, '' Continue driving at full speed! Don''t worry about anything else!''


    "Really?" The driver was still worried.


    Upon hearing the screams and cries from the survivors behind, the driver gritted his teeth and tried his utmost best to ignore the monsters. He stepped on the gas and grabbed the steering wheel firmly with both hands, looking straight ahead.


    Jiang Liushi''s team would deal with everything!


    Suddenly, a dazzling of electricity shone above his head. As the minibus was fast approaching, a girl appeared from the UFO-shaped room on top of the minibus, manipting the electrical.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi took the opportunity to shoot again. Following the gunshot, a ck shadow mmed on the truck''s roof before falling on the ground motionlessly.


    Everyone witnessed the sci-fi-like scene. It was so breathtaking that their hearts beat like crazy. Although they were in grave danger, and a little mistake could kill them all, they were also excited.


    Only now did the leading officer understand Jiang Liushi''s n, He was using the minibus as a mobile fort!


    They only needed to drive while the minibus would swerve between them, helping them to fend off the monsters'' attacks. Fortunately, be it Ying or Zhang Hai, they both had extremely high driving skills and could make urate judgments. As a result, Jiang Liushi''s team not only could escape without breaking a sweat but also assist the convoy. Everyone thought that the Shi Ying Squad was their lucky star. They all noticed that instead of praying and crying, it would be better to cheer for the Shi Ying Squad!


    "Shi Ying Squad! Make the miracle happen! Kill the f*cking beasts!" shouted someone. Then, everyone followed that man''s lead and started cheering.


    "Shi Ying Squad! Kill the monsters!" they all chanted rhythmically.


    After some time, the leading officer led the convoy to an underground parking lot. As the vehicles rushed in the parking lot, the mutant birds let out angry cries. They were unwilling to leave their prey escape, but all they could do was fly back in the sky.


    The underground parking lot had been transformed into a shelter after the Safety Zone''s establishment. Some soldiers were outside, guarding. As soon as the convoy stopped, someone rushed to their side, asking about the situation outside. After being informed, he led the survivors to the upper lever through a staircase. The windows upstairs were barricaded.


    "How did you escape?" asked an officer in surprise.

 Chapter 521: Black Light

    Chapter 521: ck Light


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The government had dered a state of emergency. People in many ces were struggling to support themselves, waiting for rescue. Only that group of people had rushed out to the shelter on their own without suffering significant casualties. Moreover, only a handful of soldiers were escorting them. That''s the reason they asked them how they aplished that feat.


    "The Shi Ying Squad helped us," exined the leading officer.


    "Shi Ying Squad?" The other officer was stunned, but then he suddenly revealed an excited expression. "Where are they?"


    The leading officer pointed at Jiang Liushi''s minibus.


    "Oh, that minibus!" The officer was suddenly enlightened as the minibus could be considered the Shi Ying Squad''s trademark. They were the only ones who were driving one.


    Currently, the minibus was covered in the mutant birds'' blood, which made it eye-catching. The windows were drenched in blood, and thick sma was dripping down slowly.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi got down from the gunner room. Then, he looked out through a clean spot on the window, observing the shelter. It was covered with ayer of steel, thickened with cement, and there were many fire points at the gate.


    Wounded people could be seen everywhere in the shelter, and most of them were crying in pain. At the same time, many soldiers were preparing for battle urgently. After getting prepared, many teams rushed outside to rescue civilians.


    Jiang Liushi felt sad with that sight. Although the ck Hole had yet to close in on them, it had already started wreaking havoc in the Safety Zone.


    The mutant beasts were numerous, and they were not afraid of death. They could easily cause irreversible damage to the Safety Zone. Before doomsday, a mouse could give birth to more than a dozen babies at once. And they didn''t lose that ability after their evolution so one could imagine the terror of such an army attacking non-stop.


    Jiang Liushi estimated that the battle between humans and those mutant beasts couldst for an extremely long time. However, while those mutant beasts continued drawing the fires on them, the ck Hole would gradually approach them without a problem. In the end, it would devour the Safety Zone whole! How terrible was that!? The ck Hole was so intelligent that it was using its outside forces to draw the humans'' firepower, while its forces inside were wrecking havoc at densely-popted areas.


    Suddenly, Starseed sensed something and transmitted, ''Detected unique energy¡­Absorb or not?''


    "Eh?" Jiang Liushi was stunned.


    ''What''s that? What kind of energy could be absorbed?''


    At that moment, he turned his gaze to the blood on the window. What Starseed wanted to absorb was the energy within the blood!


    ''What''s this unique energy? Is it rted to the ck Hole?'' asked Jiang Liushi quickly.


    ''The unique energy is homologous to the source of the threat,'' Starseed transmitted.


    Jiang Liushi heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the answer.


    It was no wonder the ck Hole could control those huge monsters. However, Jiang Liushi always thought that the ck Hole was a threat to Starseed''s existence. Naturally, it had never crossed his mind that Starseed could absorb its energy.


    '' Absorb it!''


    ''A small amount of unique energy has been absorbed. Identifying the unique energy¡­It''s called ck Light. When the absorbed amount of ck Light reaches a certain level, it can be used to open and ess the main control panel¡­''


    As soon as the cold mechanical voice stopped, Jiang Liushi almost jumped from the shock.


    ''What''s happening? What kind of main control panel is there?''


    Jiang Liushi was under the impression that he knew everything about Starseed''s abilities. He didn''t expect that he was actually aware of only a part of it. But he was able to ept such a development, as in reality, he knew nothing about Starseed''s origins. After absorbing the ck Light, some of Starseed''s dormant functions would get stimted.


    ''So, this ck Light is the energy Starseed needs to operate properly?'' thought Jiang Liushi.


    In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, new sources of energy had already started emerging. For instance, mutant meat and evolution crystals, which were the extracted essence of mutant nuclei, were sources of energy for paranormals. Of course, mutant blood nuclei could be used as a one-time energy source for Jiang Liushi''s minibus, boosting one of its functions, or they could be used to upgrade it.


    From ancient times to the present, the history of the development of human civilization was the history of the development of energy. For example, the birth of fire had an epoch-making significance in the history of human beings. After humans had learned to make fire, they had set a boundary with animals. When humans had invented the steam engine, they had entered the steam era. After that, they found more sources of energy, such as sr, wind, nuclear and so on.


    Gasoline and diesel were actually some rtively backward energy sourcespared to the new energy that emerged after doomsday. There was no doubt that the ck Light that Starseed needed was another new source of energy.


    Whether it was a creature or a machine, energy was a necessity for them. As a source of energy which could enable the ck Hole to move, the ck Light''s power must be extremely strong. If Jiang Liushi''s minibus could use ck Light as its power source, it would undergo a qualitative change, transforming it into something else.


    It was a pity that the blood contained only a small amount of ck Light. Although Jiang Liushi hoped to activate Starseed''s dormant function, his wings were cut after receiving the notification that there was not much energy.


    ''I have to find and absorb more ck Light!'' Jiang Liushi decided. The minibus was Jiang Liushi''s protective umbre, but Starseed was the fundamental core. All of Jiang Liushi''s achievements relied on the fact that he had obtained Starseed before doomsday. If not for Starseed, he would have been like all the other ordinary survivors who were struggling to live. It was likely that he would have died without any chance to fight. In other words, Jiang Liushi owed his life to Starseed. Naturally, he would do his utmost best to help Starseed absorb more and more energy!


    ''There are thousands of mutant birds around the Safety Zone. I want to absorb all of them!'' thought Jiang Liushi excitedly.


    Suddenly, a knocking sound came outside the minibus.


    "Can I speak with Captain Jiang? I''m one of General Zhang''s subordinates!" shouted the officer outside of the minibus'' door.


    Jiang Liushi opened the door and said, "I am Jiang Liushi."


    "Captain Jiang, I am Feng Jiang, a Commander under General Zhang," Feng Jiang gave a military salute excitedly.


    Back in the Shenhai Ind, Feng Jiang had already heard lots of stories about Jiang Liushi and his team. Moreover, General Zhang held them in high regard. As a soldier, Feng Jiang admired the Shi Ying Squad from his heart.


    "Nice to meet you. Commander Feng. Could you tell me about the current situation in detail?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "It''s terrible. The monsters appeared so suddenly that we started fighting against them without any time to prepare," exined Feng Jiang. "Fortunately, many teams have been dispatched to rescue the residents. I believe that we will soon control the situation. Our top priority is to transfer the residents to reduce the losses."


    "Which areas are the most affected?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    Feng Jiang answered at one, almost without thinking. "The amodation areas from No. 1 to No. 7, as well as the 4th military camp. These ces are densely popted, and the 4th military camp is also the biggest one in the district. However, its situation is rtively better because most of the soldiers had already been sent to defend or prepare. The factories'' situation is grave as many residents work during the day, so there were fewer people in the amodation buildings¡­The coal and auto repair factories have the most people. It''s a critical situation. We are already preparing to set out."


    All the soldiers under hismand were gathered in the emergency area, waiting for him. Feng Jiang used his remaining time to meet Jiang Liushi and express his gratitude. Actually, Jiang Liushi''s appearance had left him somewhat surprised as in his mind he was a fierce-looking man. He didn''t expect to see a kind-looking young man instead.


    As Feng Jiang finished talking, Jiang Liushi wanted to say something, but he stopped as another group of vehicles rushed inside. Three people jumped down from the leading vehicle. Jiang Liushi nced at them and found that he knew two of them. The first one was Lu Tianyu, who he had met back in Hejiang Town, while the second one was Ji Xiangming, whom he had seen when they had just arrived at the Safety Zone. Thest one was a spectacled woman


    "Ji Xiangming also joined the War Squad?" eximed Feng Jiang in surprise. "To havee here so urgently must mean that they want toe with us."


    When Lu Tianyu saw Commander Feng, he walked toward him. Feng Jiang also walked toward him.


    Although the War Squad had a few members, they were all under the highest authority''smand. In the future, it was possible for all the squad members to be promoted to generals. All the members were paranormals and the cream of the crop.


    When Jiang Liushi first encountered Lu Tianyu, they didn''t have any chance to get to know each other. But this time, after seeing Lu Tianyu, Jiang Liushi felt he was totally different.


    "Commander Feng, all the members of the War Squad, have been gathered. We''d better set off immediately. Time is of the essence," said Lu Tianyu. After that, he noticed Jiang Liushi. Lu Tainyu''s expression changed a little, and he wondered why Jiang Liushi was also there.


    "Commander Feng, I''d like to go with you," said Jiang Liushi suddenly.


    Everyone looked at him when they heard that. Ji Xiangming was stunned as he couldn''t understand why a survivors'' team would want to join in such a dangerous task.


    Feng Jiang was delighted with Jiang Liushi''s unexpected request. "That''s excellent!"


    Although he didn''t know why Jiang Liushi wanted to go with them, he thought it was their good fortune to have him. After all, the Shi Ying Squad''s strength was exceptional. Moreover, Feng Jiang was aware that General Zhang wanted to rope the Shi Ying Squad in the army.


    Ji Xiangming felt annoyed. As far as he knew, many soldiers didn''t like cooperating with survivors'' teams as their members were always arrogant. He wondered why Feng Jiang was so happy and if Lu Tianyu would allow it.


    "Then, let''s go," said Jiang Liushi.


    Ji Xiangming felt it was quite strange for a survivor to be more anxious than the military to set out. Lu Tianyu was also confused.


    "Forget it. Let''s go," said Lu Tianyu.

 Chapter 522: Regular Army

    Chapter 522: Regr Army


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    More than 20 military vehicles, together with Jiang Liushi''s minibus and Zhang Hai''s military-grade off-road vehicle, drove out of the shelter, heading to the coal and auto repair factories.


    Dense ck spots in the air apanied by whistling sounds emerged from time to time. At the same time, fierce gunshot sounds could be heard from every direction. In the blink of an eye, the entire Safety Zone had turned into a vast battlefield.


    "Why did the Shi Ying Squad want toe with us? What if they don''t follow our orders?" asked Jin Xiangming in a worried tone.


    Lu Tianyu replied calmly, "Don''t worry about them. As long as they don''t affect our mission, they can do whatever they want."


    "That man was Jiang Liushi? Is that the minibus from the rumors?" asked the woman suddenly. It seemed that she was quite interested in Jiang Liushi.


    "Rumors?" Lu Tianyu asked again in surprise.


    "Yes, didn''t you know about that? Jiang Liushi has be very famous throughout Jiangning," said the woman with a smile.


    Ji Xiangming asked hesitantly, "Secretary Wan, don''t you want to check the Logistics Department? We should have asked earlier about its situation."


    "No need," replied the spectacled woman coldly.


    Ji Xiangming wanted to say something, but in the end, he dispelled the idea. Secretary Wan was also an officer of the Safety Zone, but for some unexinable reason, she had be Han Yuan''s secretary.


    Ji Xiangming always felt that this woman had an elusive temperament. Although she seemed harmless, Ji Xiangming was afraid of her and kept his distance from her. Wan Lan was her sister, but she didn''t care about her at all. Ji Xiangmingstopped trying to change her mind as it was not his business.


    "We should go to the most dangerous and important area immediately," said Wan Yiling.


    Lu Tianyu and Ji Xiangming thought that this was their rescue mission, so they didn''t say anything.


    Soon, they arrived at the auto repair factory.


    Although Jiang Liushi had psychologically prepared himself since he had already experienced the attack back at the Logistics Department, he was still shocked after seeing the auto repair factory''s current state; it had copsed!


    To make things worse, several huge earthworms were drilling their way out of the ruins. Suddenly, an earthworm with cement fragments in its mouth appeared, and then, it flung them at the soldiers not far away from them. The soldiers were aiming and shooting continuously at the mutant earthworms, but their bullets were useless; only anti-tank grenades could hurt them. But even they were not enough to kill them as their bodies would keep moving even if badly hurt.


    Suddenly, a mutant earthworm drilled out from the ground beneath a soldier''s feet, and it devoured him whole!


    Ran Xiyu frowned. "How could it be that bad?"


    Jiang Liushi noticed that all the girls in his team felt crept out. It seemed that girls were more scared of such disgusting and erged things.


    "They are here!" said Wan Yiling excitedly.


    Ji Xiangming and Lu Tianyu felt confused as to why she was so excited.


    "Rescue them as soon as possible," ordered Wan Yiling at once.


    Initially, Wan Yiling had no right to order the War Squad, but after the meeting, this squad had fallen under Han Yuan''s control. Moreover, Wan Yiling hade on behalf of Han Yuan so she could order them now.


    "As youmand!" answered Lu Tianyu immediately.


    In the next moment, he ordered all of his subordinates through the inte to bring out the machine guns. After that, dozens of soldiers jumped out of their cars and rushed toward the mutant earthworms. They closed in the earthworms while evading their attacks flexibly.


    Once a mutant earthworm would open its mouth, the soldiers would immediately throw grenades in it. Then, the earthworms would swallow the grenades, and after a few seconds, their bodies would get torn apart while their fresh and blood sshed everywhere with a muffled sound


    The mission was quite dangerous, but it was finished swiftly and without any losses as the soldiers were quite good at cooperating with each other.


    Lu Tianyi was quite satisfied with their highly unified actions. It was the result of their long-term training; dozens of people acting as a single entity. Then, Lu Tianyu turned to look at Jiang Liushi''s minibus. He hoped that this battle had shocked Jiang Liushi. In his mind, not even the strongest survivors'' team could y such an important role during such a battle. In other words, the survivors'' teams were inferior to the regr army. As long as his War Squad started to fight, its performance could be nothing less than excellent, brutal and bloody.


    Lu Tianyu vaguely saw through the front windshield Jiang Liushi who was sitting in the passenger''s seat. Currently, Jiang Liushi had a frown on his face. It seemed that he hadn''t paid any attention at the battlefield as he was looking somewhere else.


    Lu Tianyu couldn''t help but wonder what Jiang Liushi was looking.


    Wan Yiling was paying all of her attention on the battlefield''s situation. She was quite excited, and even whispered, "Come out¡­"


    Naturally, as a paranormal, Lu Tianyu could hear her words clearly. Before he could ask what he was talking about, a scream came from the battlefield. Lu Tianyu was astounded and hurriedly turned to look at the battlefield.


    A mutant snake had suddenly rushed out from the ruins!


    The mutant snake opened its mouth and sprayed a big mouthful of dark-green venom, drenching several soldiers. Then, they let out anguished screams due to the excruciating pain while their exposed skin turned into a dark mushy substance the moment the venom came in contact with it. At the same time, the soldiers'' eyes became bloodshot from pain before losing sight. Although they tried their best to run to the other direction, that short contact was enough to make them lose their fighting power!


    At that moment, the mutant snake turned to other soldiers who wereing to support theirrades. It used its long tail andnded a fierce strike immediately, smashing all the soldiers to the wall. Right after, the snake lifted its triangr head high, exposing its massive body from the ruins. Its scales were so crystal clear that they reflected the sun''s intense rays. What was peculiar was the ck mist lingering around its body.


    Everyone was scared by its true appearance!

 Chapter 523: Charge!

    Chapter 523: Charge!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi''s expression changed. ''ck Hole!''


    As soon as they had arrived, Starseed had detected some strong energy fluctuations, but they were so erratic that it could not pinpoint what they were.


    After seeing the mutant snake, Jiang Liushi understood the reason immediately. The mutant snake had been crawling underground the whole time which made it difficult to find its exact location. At the same time, the mutant snake waspletely different from the earthworms. Not only was it controlled by the ck Hole, but also a part of it had been assimted.


    "What''s this?" asked Lu Tianyu while looking at Jiang Liushi. He now knew what Jiang Liushi had been looking for the whole time. Then, he turned to look at Wan Yiling. What he saw shocked him greatly. Although Wan Yiling had calmed herself down, Lu Tianyu still caught the tinge of excitement hidden in her eyes.


    "You knew that this monster was here, right? Why didn''t you inform us!?" asked Lu Tianyu angrily.


    The mutant snake had killed several of his subordinates with itsst attack. If Wan Yiling had informed them about its existence, maybe they wouldn''t have died.


    Wan Yiling pushed her sses and said, "Actually, I didn''t know what it was. If we hadn''t killed the earthworms, it wouldn''t have appeared¡­"


    The more Lu Tianyu listened, the angrier he got. He hadn''t expected that Wan Yiling nned to use his subordinates as baits. Nheless, he tried his best to suppress his anger as it was not the right time to argue. The mutant snake was moving like lightning around the battlefield while spraying its deadly poison. The machine guns were fiery red from shooting non-stop at it, but all the bullets were stuck in its muscles.


    Not only the War Squad''s soldiers but also the soldiers in charge of the machine guns needed to retreat. Its tail was extremely long, and the parked vehicles on the road would be swept into two sections if they were to stay there. Moreover, the ck fog lingering around its body would get cover everything from wherever the mutant snake passed and then swallow them. After that, the mutant snake''s shape would getrger while the ck fog would expand.


    "I''m worried that this is a part of the ck Hole," said Ji Xiangming suddenly.


    Lu Tianyu was also worried. If their worries became true, it would mean that ck Hole had already infiltrated the Safety Zone under their noses. It was pretty evident that they didn''t know how to fight against the strange monster at all.


    It seemed that the ck Hole didn''t want to just weaken them. All the attacks until now may be a Trojan Horse, hiding the real danger underground! While the mutant earthworms had been attacking, the mutant snake was hidden underground, absorbing energy and gradually growing in size. How could the ck Hole be so intelligent?


    "We have to try our best to attack! We must preserve the mutant snake''s corpse!" ordered Wan Yiling.


    "Secretary Wan, have you withheld us anything else about this mutant snake and the ck Hole?" asked Lu Tianyu asked. What if simr monsters had appeared in other districts?


    "You just need to attack it. You don''t need to know such details," replied Wan Yiling.


    Lu Tianyu frowned as her answer annoyed him yet again.


    At that moment, a strange engine sound came from the battlefield. Lu Tianyu turned around and saw that Jiang Liushi''s minibus had sped up and it was rushing toward¡­ the mutant snake!


    Although the soldiers were still shooting at the snake, nobody dared to stay close to it. However, Jiang Liushi''s minibus was charging at it in such a critical juncture. The minibus was smaller than any military trucks, andpared to the mutant snake it looked like a toy. Naturally, everyone was dumbfounded when they saw it charging at the mutant snake. It was as if someone was throwing an egg against a rock.


    Lu Tianyu may have witnessed firsthand the minibus'' devastating air cannon, but he was still worried as the mutant snake was really flexible and it could evade the attack easily. However, Lu Tianyu didn''t have the time to express his worries.


    The minibus was moving at breakneck speed. In the blink of an eye, it had crossed such a distance that it was now only 10 meters away from the mutant snake.


    The mutant snake also seemed to have noticed the strange fast-moving object. Initially, it had been swaying its tail without a specific target, but upon seeing the minibus, it seemed to have found its optimal target. Then, it raised its tail high and mmed it downward. The tip of the tail cut through the air, making a whistling sound, before a part of the tail hit the cement fragments and turned them into fine powder.


    Nobody doubted that if the minibus were to be hit, it would be deformed and sent flying. And the people inside would either be instantly killed or get heavily injured. However, the minibus'' driver didn''t seem to have the intention of backing off and escaping.


    Everyone stood agape while witnessing the rest of the tail that was going to pulverize the minibus.


    Just before the tail was about to hit the minibus, Jiang Liushi suddenly made a maneuver, and the tail missed the minibus!


    "It wasn''t hit!?" Lu Tianyu felt like he could breathe again. Although it was none of his business, he was still worried about them.


    However, that didn''t mean that the minibus was safe. It was still very close to that mutant snake!


    Wan Yiling was looking at the scene with a happy expression. She had heard that Jiang Liushi''s minibus was quite powerful. As a result, she believed that if Jiang Liushi could injure the mutant snake, it would be easier for them to get their hands on it. It was also a good way to test Jiang Liushi. General Zhang and Bai Jiayan had been all praising Jiang Liushi''s minibus to the point that even Han Yuan''s interest had been piqued.


    Although Wan Yiling had repeatedly analyzed all the information they had gotten about it, she could still not believe it as she hadn''t witnessed it in action. It was indeed a good chance.


    As the mutant snake lost its chance to obliterate the minibus, it got really annoyed. Then, it released a loud hissing sound in anger!

 Chapter 524: Delivered Energy

    Chapter 524: Delivered Energy


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The gunshots'' sounds never stopped. The soldiers were pouring countless bullets on the mutant snake. Although the bullets could not prate the mutant snake''s body, it did not mean that it was not afraid of them. After, the mutant snake could still feel pain.


    The mutant snake had been trying its best to sweep all the humans near it with its tail and turn them into a bloody paste. Unexpectedly, it was caught off guard by the minibus'' sudden charge. Not only had it failed to kill the human, but also the minibus. From its very nature, it was a violent mutant beast. Coupled with the fact that it was getting stronger the more energy it absorbed, its failure led it into a rampage. In its eyes, all humans were its preys to feast on.


    How could it tolerate such tant provocation? Would a wolf let off a sheep that dared to tease it, or would a lion not devour a rabbit that had the audacity to lick its front teeth?


    As the mutant snake was hissing in anger, Ji Xianming and the others felt their hearts beating faster. The weaker soldiers, as well as ordinary people, instinctively shuddered in fear.


    "What is the minibus doing? It''s got in our line fire! We can''t shot with precision now!" roared Ji Xiangming.


    The reason why that they did not want to use heavy weapons till now was that they did not want to cause too much damage in the area. But now that they had to use them, they couldn''t. As for the damage to the area, they could just rebuild everything from scratch. The mutant snake took priority.


    After all, faced with hundreds of thousands of zombies and countless mutant beasts, the Safety Zone could stand still and shelter hundreds of thousands of people due to the terrorist power of modern weapons rather than paranormals.


    Presently, the military had brought out shoulder-type anti-aircraft missiles to deal with the mutant birds in the air. At the same time, they were alsounching medium-low-altitude short-range ground-to-air missiles, creating loud explosions and rains of blood in the air. If the helicopters with highly-trainedbatants could fly again, the battle would be even fiercer. That was also the reason why many military-bred people looked down upon some paranormals. Even though the paranormal may be stronger, they were inferior to the modern army in realrge-scalebat capabilities. However, some survivors'' teams were quite arrogant, and thus unpopr in the military''s cycle.


    "Don''t worry. Keep watching," said Lu Tianyu calmly.


    Lu Tianyu was aware that Jiang Liushi''s minibus was very flexible and powerful, so he believed that the mutant snake may not be able to hit it so easily. Maybe Jiang Liushi''s minibus could find an opportunity to release that devastating shot. Although the shells were ready, it would be better for the Safety Area''s interests not to fire them.


    Suddenly, several mutant earthworms drilled their way out beneath the minibus, biting its tires violently. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi reacted swiftly and shook them off with a drifting maneuver.


    At that moment, the mutant snake also moved. Its speed was already fast, but now its speed was lightning fast, only leaving a ck afterimage behind. It was rushing toward the minibus, but this time it was not trying to m it. Instead, it coiled its body around the minibus, trapping it. Only now did the mutant snake showed its body''s length, which was nearly 30 meters.


    The minibus may be flexible, but as long as it was surrounded by the mutant snake''s body, no matter in which direction it dashed, it would hit the snake''s body. At the same time, the mutant snake was tightening its body as if it had encountered a real prey. Its body''s unfathomable power could easily turn an off-road vehicle amongst with all the people inside into a pile of copper, iron and bloody paste.


    Lu Tianyu was under the impression that Jiang Liushi would take this opportunity and fire, but he was wrong. Jiang Liushi did nothing as his minibus was being entangled by the mutant snake.


    "Why?" Lu Tianyu was shocked and felt very confused. He knew that about the air cannon and its might. How could what they were witnessing be true?


    Under the entanglement of the massive mutant snake, the minibus seemed extremely fragile, and many people could imagine what was about to happen next. Even if they were to fire a hail of bullets on it, the snake would not release the minibus. It had faintly sensed that some tasty delicacies were waiting for it inside the minibus.


    Only Wan Yiling was looking at the scene with a hint of hope in her eyes.


    "Oh, my God!" shouted Li Yuxin form inside the minibus. She was truly scared.


    The snake''s body had surrounded the entire minibus, and they could see it sliding outside the window. Its sharp scales were scratching the exterior, emitting ear-numbing sounds. In front of the minibus, the snake had lowered its head to look inside with its crimson-red eyes. Although Jiang Liushi''s teammates trusted him, they were frightened to the core.


    The mutant snake kept tightening its body as it wanted to tten the minibus. Unfortunately for it, it was not an easy task to deform the minibus.


    Suddenly, as the snake''s entire body was wrapped around the minibus, Jiang Liushi shouted, "Zhuying! Go all out now!"


    "dly, my dear brother!" replied Jiang Zhuying.


    Jiang Zhuying was in the gunner room all this time, waiting to act. The moment she received the order to act, an electric light shed in her eyes. Then, she opened her white and delicate hands gently and started gathering electricity in them. In the blink of an eye, she gathered so much electricity that had taken a spherical ball of lightning. All this while, the mutant snake had swayed the minibus and almost lifted it from the ground.


    Suddenly, Lu Tianyu''s expression changed as he noticed the white electrical currents shing wildly from the UFO-shaped room on top of the minibus. In the next moment, a stream of water-like electricity came from the gunner room.


    Jiang Zhuying had finally tapped her true potential, revealing the might of her destructive power!


    She had covered the whole minibus with her electricity, but her control was so precise that the electricity was hovering on the minibus'' surface, not touching it at all. Instead, the destructive stream of electricity was attacking the mutant snake''s coiled body!


    When Jiang Zhuying had first obtained her power, her current was strong enough to light up a bulb. The current Zhuying could not bepared with her past self. Not even she knew how powerful her current was now. She could only feel that the inexhaustible power inside her body was madly flocking to her palms, turning into destructive electric energy.


    However, in the eyes of Lu Tianyu and the other spectators, just the sight of the devastating electrical currents was so mind-numbing that they felt dreadful. They could even feel the static in the air, even they way far from the battlefield!


    The current''s color turned silver-white as it was relentlessly being poured on the mutant snake''s body. Soon, the snake was wrapped in electricity, and the smell of charred flesh attacked everyone''s nostrils.


    The mutant snaked had been gravely injured with no chance to retaliate as the electricity had paralyzed it. It twitched violently as its scales and skin were cracking apart. Although its scales were tough and bulletproof, they could prevent electricity!


    Lu Tianyu and the rest of the spectators felt it was an amazing and fearful sight. If a human were to be put in the snake''s ce, undoubtedly their body would have turned into coal or degenerated. Not even the massive mutant snake could stand the destructive power of Jiang Zhuying''s electricity. How could the spectators not feel fearful toward her power?


    "No- No wonder they dared to act like that¡­" Ji Xiangming''s evaluation of the Shi Ying Squad changed immediately.


    "It''s amazing, right?" eximed Lu Tianyu.


    Wan Yiling didn''t share the same view. She believed that Jiang Liushi was taking unnecessary risks. But she had to agree that the minibus was powerful as she had witnessed its tenacity.


    Ji Xiangming believed that Jiang Liushi''s ace in the hole was the level-2 paranormal, but Wan Yiling believed it should be his minibus. Without the minibus'' extraordinary defensive capability, nobody would have dared to use such a n.


    Currently, the minibus was trembling due to the mutant snake''s spasms. All the people inside had to tie their belts or hold on something.


    "Why aren''t we using the air cannon this time?" asked Ran Xiyu doubtfully.


    "That''s too wasteful." Jiang Liushi''s eyes shed with a glimmer of hope.


    ''What?'' Even Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin couldn''t understand.


    Nobody knew that Jiang Liushi wanted to preserve the mutant snake''s blood. Its flesh and blood contained ck Light Energy. If they were tounch the air cannon, the blood would be scattered everywhere, so the ck Light that could be absorbed would significantly be reduced. Therefore, Jiang Liushi had decided to use this method to lure the mutant snake and send its blood to his minibus. It was akin to have ck Light delivered at his door!


    ''ck Light has been detected. Absorbing¡­'' Starseed''s notification made Jiang Liushi extremely happy.


    The mutant snake had wounds all over its body, so all the energy contained in its blood was absorbed by Starseed. However, the snake was intelligent. After being struck by Jiang Zhuying''s relentless attack, it gave up on the minibus and released it. The strange metallic monster gave it a dreadful feeling. It was like it had met its predator!


    How could Jiang Liushi let it go at such a perfect moment?


    "Xiyu! Ling!" shouted Jiang Liushi.


    As soon as they heard him, they immediately understood his intention. Ran Xiyu activated her mental power, transforming it into a needle which then she used to attack the mutant snake''s triangr head. At the same time, Ling transformed and jumped from the gunner room with her military-grade knife at hand,nding on the snake''s body. She rushed along the smoldering body of that mutant snake. From wherever she passed, the wounds on the surface would get deeper, and blood would ooze out.


    The mutant snake could not wait to swallow the tiny ant running around its body, but at that moment, it felt an intense paining from its head. The physical pain and the mental pain were unbearable.


    Suddenly, the snake stared with its crimson-red eyes at the people inside the minibus, and it opened its mouth violently, mobilizing all the venom in its mouth. It wanted to poison to death all the people inside and corrode the metallic monster!


    Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi had already been aiming at the snake from the gunner room a long time now. He had been awaiting for that moment! Now that the moment hade, he pulled the trigger without any hint of hesitation. After that, the mutant snake spurted a mouthful of blood, instantly drenching the entire windshield. Before the mutant snake was able to spurt its venom, it had been shot to death.


    "It''s dead!?" Ji Xiangming was thunderstruck.


    He had just used the Shi Ying Squad of obstructing their battle, but thetter dealt with the mutant snake swiftly; much faster than the soldiers could probably have dealt with it! Not only that, but they had also aplished that while the minibus was entangled by the mutant snake''s body. Currently, it was bleeding from every pore of its body, its wounds that Ling had made even deeper and the huge hole on its head! Ji Xiangming could only describe the sniper as eerily calm and decisive!


    Although Shi Ying Squad hadn''t used any heavy weapons, they hadpleted the hard task in a remarkable and swift manner.


    Lu Tianyu was also astounded. He believed that he had already understood the power of Jiang Liushi and his team, but he was wrong. They were way stronger than what they had shown back in Hejiang Town.


    Wan Yiling heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. She had verified that the minibus was as powerful as the rumors wanted it to be.


    The spectators not only had paid attention to the extraordinary minibus but also the two girls that had suddenly appeared from the gunner room, as well as the mutant snake''s absent-minded state during the second attack. However, Wan Yuling had focused all of her attention on the minibus. She hade in contact with many powerful individuals, such as Han Yuan, but it was the first time she had seen such a powerful vehicle.


    How powerful was the mutant snake!? However, it hadn''t even left a dent on the minibus! Simultaneously, ording to intel Wan Yuling had gathered and studied, Jiang Liushi had only revealed a part of the minibus'' defensive power.


    "Go and talk to Captain Jiang, please." Wan Yiling suddenly said to Lu Tianyu.


    Lu Tianyu immediately recovered from his shock. After all, he was the captain of the War Squad. As amander, he had to keep his calm all the time.


    "Say what?" Lu Tianyu was still worried about Wan Yiling''s previous attitude. It was only because she was the secretary of General Han Yuan that he didn''t press the matter further. At the same time, he didn''t trust Wan Yiling.


    "Ask Captain Jiang to let us bring the mutant snake''s carcass back with us," said Wan Yiling. Her eyes sparkled with excitement.


    ''Carcass?'' Lu Tianyu couldn''t understand why they needed to bring it back with them.


    "This is the order of General Han. I came with you for the sake of killing and getting the body of that mutant snake. I need to bring its body back," exined Wan Yiling.


    Lu Tianyu remained puzzled after pondering over it.


    "Hurry up and kill all those mutant earthworms!" ordered Lu Tianyu through the inte.


    Jiang Liushi had killed that mutant snake, which was the most challenging mutant beast they had met so far. As a result, they should try their best to kill all those mutant earthworms as soon as possible. Otherwise, their team would lose its prestige.

 Chapter 525: Wan Yiling

    Chapter 525: Wan Yiling


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Even though the mutant snake had been shot to the head, it was still struggling. But no matter how it struggled, Ran Xiyu, Ling and Jiang Zhuying dealt with it in perfect synch. In the end, the snake died with hatred for the puny humans that had led it to that sorry state.


    For Jiang Liushi''s team, this battle couldn''t be considered a difficult one as they had already dealt with a level 2+ mutant beast and more than one level-2 mutant zombies in the past. The mutant snake may have been powerful, but it had not reached level-2. Its power stemmed from the ck Light. That was also the reason that Jiang Liushi had decided to deal with it. Otherwise, he would have let the army deal with it.


    Unknowingly, the power of Jiang Liushi''s minibus and all members of Shi Ying Squad had improved. Jiang Zhuying was already a level-2 paranormal, while Ling and Ran Xiyu were not far from breaking through. Moreover, Ying and Jiang Liushi could coordinate much better than in the past. As a result, it was an easy thing for Shi Ying Squad to fight against the mutant snake.


    As the mutant snake''s blood oozed out, the minibus and Starseed were constantly absorbing the ck Light.


    ''All ck Light has been absorbed! 89% of ck Light is still needed to ess the main panel,'' transmitted Starseed.


    "It reached 11% just like that!?" whispered Jiang Liushi in excitement. The mutant birds'' blood carried little energy, but the mutant snake had given him much more than them.


    ''The ck Hole must not have only sent that mutant snake to infiltrate this ce. There should be more! We''d better find our next target!'' thought Jiang Liushi. He was in a good mood as Starseed had sensed more sources of ck Light not too far away from them.


    At that moment, the War Squad finished killing thest mutant earthworm. Then, Lu Tianyu and his subordinates drove toward the minibus.


    "They finished the battle swiftly and without any casualties on top of that," praised Ji Xiangming while staring at Jiang Liushi.


    Initially, Ji Xiangming didn''t like Jiang Liushi as Wan Lan had been demoted because of him. Ji Xiangming had a strong aversion to people who had very strong backing. However, Shi Ying Squad''s performance had shocked him greatly. It was evident that the Shi Ying Squad''s real backing was its power. Not only Ji Xiangming, but even Lu Tianyu would like to throw himself down at Jiang Liushi''s feet in admiration.


    "Captain Jiang, can we buy the body of this mutant snake from you? We''d like to pay for it at a reasonable price," asked Lu Tianyu.


    There was no doubt that Jiang Liushi''s team had killed the mutant snake. If they were not strong, Lu Tianyu could have ordered him to hand it over on behalf of the military. However, he had to make a deal with Jiang Liushi as equals due to thetter''s strength.


    "Its body?" Jiang Liushi thought carefully. Actually, part of its body had turned ck. The rest of it could be used as food, but nothing special.


    "Okay. I''ll give it to you for 10 level-1 mutant nuclei," said Jiang Liushi.


    "10? That''s too many!" shouted an officer after hearing Jiang Liushi''s request.


    Although level-1 mutant nuclei were already outdated, as the raw material for making evolution crystals, they were still quite precious. And Jiang Liushi needed 10 level mutant nuclei at once!


    "Killing the mutant snake was as difficult as killing a level-2 mutant zombie. Of course and I''ll sell it for 10 level-1 mutant nuclei," exined Jiang Liushi.


    "Give the 10 nuclei to Captain Jiang," Wan Yiling ordered suddenly.


    fLu Tianyu frowned, but then he said, "Well, good deal! Unfortunately, we don''t have them with us. You can get them as soon as you visit the military''s office."


    "Okay." Jiang Liushi epted happily. He knew clearly that it was impossible for the government and military to act shamelessly just for 10 mutant nuclei.


    Suddenly, the mutant snake''s triangr head crashed on the ground as thest strand of energy was absorbed by the minibus. Its previously crimson-red eyes had lost their luster. The ck holes on its body had also turned hazy. Inside them was flesh and blood, but pitch darkness.


    No longer being able to stay in the car, Wan Yiling rushed toward the mutant snake. Then, she stopped and walked around, inspecting the ck holes. "Yes! We got them!" she whispered excitedly.


    Lu Tianyu couldn''t help but ask, "Secretary Wan, you have to give us an exnation. What are you talking about? Are you familiar with this kind of monster?"


    After doomsday, the world had be a chaotic ce. Titles were no longer important, only the military''s might. Although Han Yuan was Lu Tianyu''s superior, thetter didn''t put Secretary Wan in his eyes.


    Wan Yiling merely nced at him and said, "Even if I exined to you, you wouldn''t understand!"


    "You!" She had really irritated Lu Tianyu.


    Before they continue bickering, Jiang Liushiunched the minibus.


    "Captain Jiang, where would you like to go?" asked Ji Xiangming urgently.


    "The coal nt." After answering, they set off.


    ''Jiang Liushi was probably attracted by another mutant snake,'' thought Lu Tianyu. Unfortunately, the War Squad could not follow him as they still needed to treat the wounded.


    Wan Yiling''s face was sparkling. She was still walking around the snake''s carcass. As Starseed and the minibus had absorbed every strand of ck Light from the snake, the ck holes on its body were gradually disappearing. Even flesh and blood around those ck holes began to fester. In a very short period of time, the mutant snake would rot awaypletely.


    ...


    An hourter, Jiang Liushi killed a mutant mouse in the coal nt. Generally speaking, the size of ordinary mutant mice was simr to that of a big dog''s. However, that mutant mouse was as huge as a car. Its horrible front teeth could tear a car into pieces. For it, cement was just like tofu. Instead of a tail, it had a ck hole, swallowing everything from wherever it passed. Moreover, it could dig extremely fast and sneak into the ground from time to time.


    When Jiang Liushi killed it, other people found that almost all the soil had been emptied by the mutant mouse. There was a nest of mice in the shelter, but they were alsorge as cats. Thankfully Jiang Liushi had ruined its nest. Otherwise, the whole Jiangning Safety Zone would be ruined by those mice. It would be no end of trouble for the future.


    The body of that mutant mouse was also bought by Wan Yiling. After absorbing all the ck Light contained in the mutant mice, the energy required to ess the main panel had been reduced to 77%.


    Jiang Liushi was quite satisfied. At the same time, he started to wonder how to get the remaining 77% of energy. After some time, he cast his sights outside the city wall. The ck Hole was hidden between the tall buildings in the distance.


    ''The two battles with these mutant beasts gave me confidence. Moreover, my minibus will be upgraded in¡­'' thought Jiang Liushi.


    He had already felt that even if he didn''t find those ck holes, they would find him. The reaction of the two mutant beasts was proof. They had a strong interest in Jiang Liushi, as well as his minibus. Unfortunately for them, Jiang Liushi also had a very strong interest in those ck holes.


    Wan Yiling suddenly walked to Jiang Liushi and said, "Captain Jiang, I am the secretary of General Han Yuan of Huaxia Region, Wan Yiling. I have something to discuss with you."


    Jiang Liushi looked at Wan Yiling curiously. ''Wan Yiling? Her surname was also Wan!'' Jiang Liushi immediately remembered Wan Lan. It was a quite interesting development!


    Wan Yiling didn''t look very beautiful, but her temperament was indeed unique. She was wearing a pair of stylish ck-rimmed sses. As long as she spoke, others would be attracted by her quickly.


    However, for Jiang Liushi, it was nothing. "What do you want to discuss with me?" asked Jiang Liushi faintly.


    A hint of surprise shed in Wan Yiling''s eyes due to Jiang Liushi''s reaction. She smiled and then said, "The higher-ups of Jiangning Safety Zone have given control of all the paranormals in the Safety Zone to General Han Yuan."


    "Oh? But it''s none of my business," replied Jiang Liushi coldly. No matter who that Han Yuan was, it''s none of his business.


    "Captain Jiang, you misunderstood. I don''t mean that. I want to invite Captain Jiang and your Shi Ying Squad to join our team and cooperate with us to destroy ck Hole. The reward is high. Although Captain Jiang is a carefree person, as far as I know, Miss Li Yuxin''s grandpa and mother are currently working in the Safety Zone. If the ck Hole reached this ce¡­ As the saying goes, when a bird''s nest is overturned, no egg can remain intact. Moreover, Jiangning Safety Zone is ready to fight against it. I guessed that Captain Jiang may care about them and help them."


    Seeing that Jiang Liushi was still silent, Wan Yiling added, "As for the ck Hole, we have some understanding about it."


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Liushi showed some interest.

 Chapter 526: Crazed Absorbtion

    Chapter 526: Crazed Absorbtion


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ''Do the people in Huaxia Region know something about the ck Hole? What do they know? Are they aware of the ck Light''s existence?'' thought Jiang Liushi.


    Wan Yiling caught the subtle change on Jiang Liushi''s face, and she smiled. "Captain Jiang, you don''t have to give me an answer right away. You can think about it carefully until tomorrow afternoon before I leave."


    Ji Xiangming, who was a few meters away from them, started admiring Jiang Liushi from the bottom of his heart. How could he not? Han Yuan''s secretary had invited Jiang Liushi with open arms, which meant that the Shi Ying Squad''s strength had been affirmed.


    "They''re just a survivors'' team, but they''re on par with our War Squad!" whispered Ji Xiangming. That could be regarded as the best evaluation for a survivors'' team.


    In Ji Xiangming''s the Shi Ying Squad and War Squad were the most exceptional teams. But for him, the most powerful team was that consisted of soldiers; the army. The Jiangming Safety Zone had a Division with more than 10,000 people, equipped with all kinds of great modern weapons. A survivors'' team could not bepared with an army at all.


    Jiang Liushi just nodded. "We''ll consider it."


    He wanted to absorb as much ck Light as he could, and cooperating with the military was a feasible method to aplish that.


    "Excellent, Captain Jiang." Wan Yiling smiled after hearing Jiang Liushi''s words.


    "I have to deal with some other matters. The tricky part has been resolved, so you should deal with the aftermath. Leaning up has nothing to do with me," said Jiang Liushi.


    Lu Tianyu felt ashamed as what Jiang Liushi said was indeed the truth. If not for Jiang Liushi''s team, the War Squad would have suffered great losses. Lu Tianyu''s ''heroic'' team had benefitted greatly from a survivors'' team''s assistance! Although he felt ashamed, Lu Tianyu tried to console himself by thinking that Jiang Liushi''s team was inferior to a real army. In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, only the military could be considered the most powerful force¡­


    After that, the minibus departed and was driven to a rtively secluded ce. Jiang Liushi wanted for his team to rest while the minibus was still in the process of upgrading. After hunting the two mutant beasts controlled by the ck Hole and absorbing the ck Light, the progress to ess Starseed''s main panel had reached 20%.


    ''Starseed, scan for sources of ck Light. We''ll continue absorbing as much as we can!'' Ordered Jiang Liushi in his mind. Then, Starseed started scanning for locations with ck Light fluctuations.


    "Found it!" whispered Jiang Liushi in excitement.


    In addition to the coal nt and the auto repair factory, a mutant beast was lurking in the residential area¡­


    While various troops were attacking everywhere, Jiang Liushi was driving the minibus around and participated wherever an intense battle was taking ce. The Shi Ying Squad''s battles were direct and violent; they would kill every mutant beast by striking it with the minibus and devastating thunderbolts.


    Everyone who witnessed their battles, be it, ordinary residents or soldiers, they were all left ck-jawed. At the same time, they felt reverence for that team, as after every battle they would leave and assist in other battlefronts. In their minds, the Shi Ying Squad was benevolent as they would offer their help when they were all in deep distress.


    Contrary to their thoughts, Jiang Liushi was not only helping to rescue them, but most importantly, he was rushing to the ces with mutant beasts carrying ck Light in their blood. In his mind, what he was killing was not mutant beasts, but growing sources of ck Light.


    ''21%..''


    ''22%...''


    ''23%...''


    Jiang Liushi was getting even more excited with the continuous changes in the progress bar. ''Absorb! We have to absorb more!''


    "Feifei, look! That''s Captain Jiang''s minibus, right?" In a building, a beautiful girl with an excellent figure shouted suddenly. Behind her, a girl with a delicate appearance and a cold temperament was cleaning her gun carefully.


    "Really? Where?" Wei Feifei asked in surprise. She knew that Jiang Liushi was in the Safety Zone, but she didn''t know where they were. After arriving in the Safety Zone, Wei Feifei had not the chance to meet Jiang Liushi and his team, so she felt quite happy when she heard that Peach had spotted them.


    At that moment, a young man sitting on a sofa spoke. "Jiang Liushi? Is he the powerful paranormal you''ve been mentioning all this time? You also said that his teammates are exceptionally powerful, right!?"


    "Yes!" Peach nodded. "You can''t imagine how cool Captain Jiang is. The fact that he dared to go out in such aplex situation is proof in itself. I guess the military has recognized his team''s worth¡­"


    The young man frowned. "Peach, you sure have a rich imagination. The military has many people in its midst, how could the higher-ups allow a survivors'' team to take part in subjugating the threat?"


    "But, Captain Jiang and his teammates are very powerful," said Peach innocently. Jiang Liushi was her idol.


    Wei Feifei nodded in agreement. "I think so too."


    The young man felt quite unhappy with the two girls'' evaluation. He wanted to see who that Captain Jiang was and how powerful he was. Unfortunately, when the young man came close to the window, he saw nothing.


    "Peach, it seemed that you''re wrong. I don''t see anyone on the street," said the young man.


    Peach was stunned. "How is that possible!?"


    Only a few seconds had passed, and many mutant birds were flying around, so how could they have left that fast?


    When Peach looked out the window again, the street below was indeed empty. Wei Feifei also came to the window and was disappointed.


    "It''s a pity. Captain Jiang''s speed is extremely fast," said Peach in disappointment.


    "You must have seen wrong. If not, they should be running for their lives. It''s quite dangerous outside, especially for a survivors'' team. There is no way they can assist. But fear not, the military has sent out the War Squad!" said the young man while shaking his head.


    "Fortunately, General Han Yuan is a benevolent and mighty figure. As long as we join him, we will have the chance to contribute and earn more merits," added the young man confidently.


    After all, only some powerful paranormals could join General Han''s troops after a series of tests. The young man, Peach and Wei Feifei had passed the tests so they could live in that advanced dormitory. Although it was only a dormitory, it was well-decorated with lots of furniture and close to the core area of the Safety Zone. Compared to the rooms where they lived before, it was the gap between slums and high-end apartments. If their contribution was outstanding, it was likely for them to be officers.


    However, the two girls didn''t share the young man''s views. They were looking out of the intensely, in the hope of seeing the minibus again.


    A sharp glint shed through the young man''s eyes. If he didn''t value Wei Feifei and Peach''s strength, he wouldn''t want to cooperate with them. Moreover, they were both beautiful, and he had already regarded them as the meat on his chopping board. Sooner orter, he would conquer them. As a result, when he saw the two beauties longing to meet Jiang Liushi again, he felt annoyed.


    ''When I, Tang Cangyun, be a heavyweight figure in the military, you won''t ignore me anymore!'' thought Tang Cangyun with a dejected expression on his face.

 Chapter 527: Determination!

    Chapter 527: Determination!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi''s minibus killed another mutant beast. Currently, the minibus'' exterior had been died red by all the sttered blood. It was extremely eye-catching and left a strong visual impact, which made all the surrounding survivors and soldiers feel scared.


    Jiang Liushi didn''t care about how the minibus'' current appearance, or how others looked at it. He was just like an excited office worker that had just received the first sry as he was observing the progress bar''s growth. It had reached 45%!


    Except for the mutant snake and mouse, all the other mutant beasts with ck Light running in their blood were rtively weaker, so the amount of ck Light was also less. Jiang Liushi had Starseed scan the area again for mutant beasts with ck Light, but to his disappointment, they had killed them all.


    ''s, the idea of killing all the mutant beasts to absorb the ck Light is no longer feasible¡­'' thought Jiang Liushi.


    He waited for a while, but Starseed could not find any more mutant beasts. Jiang Liushi guessed that the ck Hole should have realized something, so it had stopped sending any more mutant beasts. At the same time, the ck Hole was still approaching the Safety Zone. The closer the ck Hole was to the Safety Zone, the stronger the sense of crisis Jiang Liushi felt was.


    ''The ck Hole may want to devour Starseed and me, but Starseed also needs the umted ck Light the ck Hole has gathered. In this case, I''m going to destroy you!'' Suddenly, a cold glint shed through Jiang Liushi''s eyes.


    The ck Hole may be a threat to Jiang Liushi''s life, but it didn''t mean he would cower in fear and flee as far as he could. If that was the case, he would have fled the moment they learned about the ck Hole''s existence. Considering the ck Hole''s speed, it wouldn''t be difficult for the minibus to escape from its clutches.


    Jiang Liushi had chosen to stay for his own reasons. Naturally, one of them was Li Yuxin''s family. At the same time, running away without trying was a stupid method to deal with problems. Moreover, ever since he had found about Starseed''s existence, it was the first time for Jiang Liushi to feel threatened to such a degree. For that very reason, he had decided to exterminate the weed and its roots so that he would never feel threatened like that again. If he were to leave it to grow, Jiang Liushi would be in a constant state of vignce, unable to sit down or sleep at ease.


    ''Since you''re a threat to me, I will destroy you and turn you into nourishment for Starseed and my MCV! You''re not as scary as everyone thinks!'' Jiang Liushi''s eyes sparked with battle intent.


    Then, he made up his mind. "Head to the Headquarters!"


    The battles in the Safety Zone were still ongoing, but with the military''s support, the worst wave had passed. In the face of hot weapons, the mutant beasts were nothing and had to retreat. At the same time, after Jiang Liushi killed all the mutant beasts with ck Light the rest of the mutant beasts had be less fierce.


    "Why are so many people are here?"


    "Did you also receive the order of the assembly?"


    In the Headquarters'' building, there were many paranormals gathered in the hall. As the attacks from the mutant beasts had weakened, they had received orders from the military to gather there. Those that hade were all paranormals, who had passed the tests and joined the newly established Assault Team!


    "It seems that they will give us missions," said Tang Cangyun enthusiastically whilebing his hair and straightening his back. Behind him were two other paranormal, as well as Wei Feifei and Peach.


    "There are many paranormals here. Even if they want to give us missions, it''s not our turn. Plus, you said earlier that the military would not give us important missions," Said Peach, shaking her head.


    Peach felt a little intimidated after seeing so many paranormals. There were indeed a lot of people, at least 300. It was estimated that all the powerful paranormals had been gathered there. She knew that it would be challenging for Tan Cangyun to make his dreamse true with so many people there.


    "We''ve joined the military, so we''re not a survivors'' team anymore. Things are different now. Peach, you don''t know me at all. If our results are remarkable, how will youpensate me?" asked Tang Cangyun with a wicked smile.


    Tang Cangyun''s eyes betrayed his evil intention, leading Peach to step back like a frightened rabbit. Then, she asked, "Why should Ipensate you?"


    Due to her psychic abilities, Peach instinctively felt that Tang Cangyun looked at her just like a wolf would stare at a little white rabbit.


    "Tang Cangyun, you are too arrogant! Your mentality is very unfavorable to the team. Keep in mind that we decided to cooperate with you because both of our original teams suffered serious losses. That doesn''t mean you are our leader! If Captain Jiang joins the Assault team, things will change for the better!" said Wei Feifei.


    Wei Feifei stood before Peach at once, when she saw him provoking Peach. Although she was younger than Peach, she was her protector. Her temper sometimes made people forget that she was just a teenage girl.


    When they had first met Tang Cangyun, Wei Feifei had thought that cooperating with him wasn''t harmful, but now she felt regret. Tang Cangyun may be an able individual, but he was too arrogant andpletely considered himself to be their boss. Thinking of that, Wei Feifei was also annoyed. After all, she was only a high school student, not deeply involved in the world, and Peach was a kind simple girl. As a result, they were fooled by Tang Cangyun''s words.


    "Yes! Right!" Peach also said while nodding behind Wei Feifei.


    "Feifei, you are no fun at all." Tang Cangyun was annoyed. In his opinion, Wei Feifei''s meaning was that he was inferior to Jiang Liushi.


    He had yet to meet Jiang Liushi, but he had already lost face twice because of him. How could Tang Cangyun ept that?


    "Who is that Jiang Liushi? Why haven''t I heard about him before this crisis?" Actually, the reaction of Tang Cangyun was a constant urrence in human rtionships.


    At that moment, Peach whispered while looking toward the door, "Oh, Instructor Qi is here."


    Then, several soldiers walked in from the door. One of them was a very tall man, whose military uniform was on the verge of bursting due to his bulging muscles. At the same time, his expression was cold. That man was Instructor Qi, the Deputy Director in charge of testing the gathered people for the Assault Team.


    "Hey, Instructor Qi. Did you have us gather here to give us our missions?" asked a paranormal.


    Instructor Qi ignored him and swept around with his gaze. "Be quiet! Wait here patiently until General Hanes!"


    "General Han? Really?"


    Unexpectedly, Han Yuan woulde in person. Almost all the gathered people had heard about Han Yuan, the General from the Huaxia Region. Those survivors, who were trapped in Jiangning, were full of yearning for the outside world, especially for the Huaxia Region that currently represented their hopes.


    Suddenly, the paranormals'' voices died down and the big hall became very quiet. Instructor Qi was standing silently as if he was a Door God.


    ''General Han Yuan!'' Tang Cangyun clenched his fist in anticipation to meet him.


    Tang Cangyun hadpletely forgotten about Jiang Liushi. In his mind, before General Han, everyone else was a side character. If he could catch General Han''s attention, his military career would definitely skyrocket in the future. Then, the two girls would obey his every word.


    While Tang Cangyun was fantasizing, an off-road vehicle arrived¡­

 Chapter 528: Have You Considered?

    Chapter 528: Have You Considered?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "General Han!" The soldiers at the door immediately stood up and saluted. The man that walked down from the car was Han Yuan. He was followed by four people in total. They were Wan Yiling, Bai Jiayan, as well as a man and a woman.


    "Did you notify all of them?" asked Han Yuan with a smile.


    The soldier was quite excited as Han Yuan had asked him, so he replied loudly, "Yes, sir! All of them have been notified. They are all waiting inside."


    "Excellent! You did a good job!" Han Yuan was satisfied.


    "Well, how about Jiang Liushi? What did he say?" Han Yuan suddenly turned to look at Wan Yiling and asked.


    Wan Yiling recounted Jiang Liushi''s actions and overall performance. Upon listening to her evaluation, Han Yuan became even more interested in Jiang Liushi and his team.


    "Bai Jiayan, if we give you enough materials, can you produce such a car?" asked Han Yuan.


    Bai Jiayan shook his head without any hesitation and answered directly, "I can''t."


    To create a replica of the Shockwave Truck was already the limit. At least before encountering Jiang Liushi, Bai Jiayan felt that his Shockwave Truck was the epitome of cars one could find after doomsday.


    In this post-apocalyptic world, the modification of vehicles was equally important for survivors'' teams and the military. Its importance was self-evident. Otherwise, Han Yuan would never have been interested in Jiang Liushi and his minibus. As a General, how could he pay so much attention to a mere survivor? Bai Jiayan''s modification abilities had been highly valued in the Huaxia Region.


    "Are you sure? Even Meng Hui and Mo Shiliang can''t?" asked Han Yuan again.


    Meng Hui and Mo Shiliang were the best two modification masters in the Safety Zone. Actually, they were stronger than Bai Jiayan. It''s just that they kept a low profile all the time, focusing on modifying vehicles for the military. However, Bai Jiayan admitted that he was not as good as them.


    "I guess... they can''t do it!" replied Bai Jiayan, surprising Han Yuan.


    The male guard beside HanYuan took a deep breath and asked in doubt, "Really? How could it be so powerful?" He had once witnessed the power of a car, which was originally powerful, that Meng Hui had modified. How could Jiang Liushi''s minibus bepared with that?


    Naturally, when a minibus was mentioned, the first impression that came to the mind was a kind of short-distance transportation of the urban-rural junction before doomsday. At the same time, most minibusses looked as if they would break down at any time. No matter how one improved them, they would never pass as high-level vehicles. As for the performance, the minibus as a vehicle wasn''t worthy of praise at all. After all, the foundation of the minibus was too bad. Even if Jiang Liushi had a strong modifying capability, it was impossible for him to turn a soiled house into a high-rise building. That''s why that male guard doubted.


    Bai Jiayan smiled bitterly. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed it either."


    The male guard shook his head. As a personal guard of Han Yuan, Zhao Chenglong would only be convinced someone who was indeed stronger than himself. He needed to witness it, or else he would never believe it.


    "You don''t need to argue! The oue of the matter is still uncertain." Han Yuan smiled and waved his hands.


    "Jiang Liushi said that he would consider it carefully," said Wan Yiling.


    The female guard frowned. "What? Consider it? Who does he think he is? The invitation came from General Han himself! Moreover, all paranormal have to obey General Han''s orders!"


    "They''re not residents of the Safety Zone," replied Wan Yiling while pushing her sses.


    The female security guard said coldly, "So what? Are they not Chinese? Since they are citizens of China, they should obey the ordersing from the military and the government. Inviting them was just to give them face. Jiang Liushi is really arrogant."


    Of course, since Jiang Liushi was invited by General Han, they couldn''t talk about that in front of Jiang Liushi directly.


    Suddenly, the female guard said, "Secretary Wan, if I''m not mistaken, your sister was allocated to the Logistics Department, right?"


    Wan Yiling nodded faintly.


    "Don''t you worry about her?" asked the female guard.


    Wan Yiling frowned. "I have other obligations. My workes first."


    The female guard looked at Wan Yiling and said, "I''ve asked someone to help, but they haven''t found Wan Lan."


    Although they were sisters, Wan Yiling''s performance was too cold and strange. She couldn''t believe that the rtionship between Wan Lan and Wan Yiling could be cut off. The female guard thought Wan Yiling couldn''t be indifferent all the time. After all, blood was thicker than water. Actually, the female guard disliked Wan Yiling. She didn''t know why General Han had so suddenly taken her as his secretary aftering to the Safety Zone. Wan Yiling, as a woman, also gave the female guard a very threatening feeling.


    "I heard some rumors. I heard that the Shi Ying Squad helped to evacuate the people from the Logistics Department, but Wan Lan was not amongst them. I also heard that Wan Lan and Jiang Liushi were at odds," said the female guard said profoundly.


    When the female guard noticed that Wan Yiling''s expression had changed, she sneered in her heart. It was evident that Wan Yiling wanted her invitation to the Shi Ying Squad to be sessful so that Han Yuan would hold her in higher regard. How could the female guard allow that?


    Suddenly, Bai Jiayan eximed, "He arrived."


    A minibus covered in blood arrived before the Headquarters'' door. During that time, there were a lot of paranormalsing here by driving their own cars. But when Jiang Liushi''s minibus appeared, it caught all people''s attention at once. Even the soldiers who stood guard could not help but stare at it.


    What had they done? Why was the blood on the minibus'' body as thick as paint, and the drops couldn''t fall down!


    "Uh? Wan Yiling?" Jiang Liushi saw Wan Yiling in the car. Then, he got off his minibus and walked toward Wan Yiling.


    Wan Yiling looked at Jiang Liushi in aplicated way. Then, as if nothing had happened, she asked with a sigh of relief, "It seems that Captain Jiang has considered it?"


    "Well, I agree to cooperate with you," said Jiang Liushi.


    When they heard Jiang Liushi''s tone, the two guards frowned.


    Cooperation?


    "I want to make something clear. Since we''ll cooperate, you can''t order my team. You can only ask for my opinion," said Jiang Liushi


    Finally, Lu Tianlong could not help but say, "Captain Jiang, I''m afraid that it''s not the time for jokes!"

 Chapter 529: What Qualification Do You Have?

    Chapter 529: What Qualification Do You Have?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Lu Tianlong really felt as if he had heard a joke, which was not funny in the least. "We still need to consult you? Do you know who the man standing in front of you is? He is a General!"


    "As it''s a matter of cooperation of your team with mine, titles have no meaning. If you want me to respect you, you also have to respect me!" emphasized Jiang Liushi.


    From Jiang Liushi''s perspective, nobody could order him around. Not even General Zhang had ordered him to obey hismand. He could only ept the form of cooperation to join this mission. If he were to cave in and allow Han Yuan to takemand, it would be the same as handing himself and his teammates to Han Yuan on the te. Jiang Liushi would never make apromise that would threaten his team''s interests.


    "You!"


    Han Yuan prevented Lu Tianlong from arguing with Jiang Liushi. If that were to continue, both sides would give tit for tat.


    "Captain Jiang, actually, everyone in the Assault Team is free and don''t need to follow lots of rules. They can even stay with their original squad if they want. Although I''ll be in charge, I would never suppress anyone," exined Han Yuan politely.


    "But I think you should know one more thing, only the Assault Team under mymand is allowed to hunt for mutant beasts," added Han Yuan.


    Han Yuan emphasized on that as he wanted to let Jiang Liushi know that it was in his best interests to submit. No other military squad could offer what Han Yuan could. In Han Yuan''s mind, Jiang Liushi was just like all the other survivors'' teams'' captains who had decided to join the military''s ranks for their personal interests.


    Unfortunately, Han Yuan had totally misjudged Jiang Liushi. He didn''t want to join the military at all. The decision to cooperate with them was just for the sake of getting more chances to search for ck Light. In other words, Jiang Liushi was looking for wealth and ways to increase his and the team''s strength. For paranormals, mutant beasts represented wealth and strength. Naturally, Jiang Liushi wanted to try his best to hunt down mutant beasts.


    Han Yuan believed that Jiang Liushi would get more benefits if he were to join the military. After all, under the military''s protection, Jiang Liushi could find more chances to kill mutant beasts outside.


    "Last but not least, the ck Hole is too dangerous for all of us," said Han Yuan nervously. He was trying his best to catch Jiang Liushi''s interest.


    When Jiang Liushi heard that, he sneered in his heart. He had seen through Han Yuan''s intention, especially after emphasizing that the military could provide protection for him. Unfortunately, how could Han Yuan know that Jiang Liushi real objective was to destroy and absorb the ck Hole!?


    "Oh? General Han, does that mean that you''re refusing to my condition of cooperating as equals? I''m truly sorry, but I can''t ept anything else other than that," said Jiang Liushi while waving his hands.


    Han Yuan''s smile turned stiff when he heard that. Although the Shi Ying Squad was strong, and he was interested in the minibus, Han Yuan could not treat them any differently than the other survivors'' teams. How could he yield to an outsider and ept Jiang Liushi''s suggestion after giving him so many benefits? He was annoyed and dissatisfied with Jiang Liushi''s arrogance.


    "It''s a pity." Han Yuan looked at Jiang Liushi deeply. "I sincerely invited Captain Jiang, but Captain Jiang does not treat me ordingly. Young people are unruly, but I''m an understanding person."


    "If everyone had the same demands as yours, the military would cease to exist," said the female guard coldly.


    Han Yuan didn''t stop her this time. In Han Yuan''s eyes, or better a General''s, it was impossible for him to consult a mere paranormal, and a young one at that. In this word, any cooperation was set up on one premise, that was, whether both sides had rtively the same capital.


    Jiang Liushi ignored the female guard, remaining silent.


    Wan Yiling pushed her sses in annoyance. When she had invited Jiang Liushi, she had expected that Jiang Liushi would join and follow the military''s orders. Never had she imagined that he would make such demands.


    At that moment, another team reached the Headquarters'' perimeter. On one of the tanks, an officer spotted Jiang Liushi''s minibus from afar.


    "Isn''t that the Shi Ying Squad''s minibus? Let''s go that way!" ordered the officer.


    "Uh? I sensed a familiar mental energy," eximed Peach.


    "Really?" Wei Feifei asked immediately, "Where? Are you sure?"


    "Just¡­outside the door!" replied Peach.


    "Let''s go to see," said Wei Feifei. She already wanted to leave as she couldn''t stand Tang Cangyun''s annoying face. It was a good chance for them to rx a little.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Cangyun followed them and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t run around. General Han will be here soon!"


    Tang Cangyun intended to take good advantage of Wei Feifei and Peach''s special abilities in order to get General Han''s attention. However, in such a critical moment, the two girls wanted to go out!


    "I hope it''s Captain Jiang''s team!" said Peach with bright eyes.


    ''Jiang Liushi again!''


    "You can''t go!" said Tang Cangyun coldly.


    "What? What qualifications do you have to stop us!?" asked Wei Feifei at once.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean that way." Tang Cangyun smiled. Although he was displeased with the two girls and wanted to teach them a lesson, he had to suppress his anger and smile at them.


    "Since Captain Jiang''s team is here, I guess that they''ve alsoe to join the Assault Team. They will probably enter-" Before he couldplete his sentence, Wei Feifei had already pulled Peach outside. Tang Cangyuan''s expression turned ugly as he was fuming in anger.


    ''Two sl*ts!'' He cursed and followed them quickly. If they ran after Jiang Liushi, Tang Cangyun would be on the losing end.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Feifei asked again.


    "Uh, it''s really familiar," said Peach. "Haha, you were really concerned about him the whole time. You can express yourself as soon as you meet him. I know you''ve fallen for him!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wei Feifei roared while hitting gently Peach with her fist.


    Raging mes of jealousy and anger were flickering in Tang Cangyun''s eyes as he heard their discussion.


    "Oh! It''s really Captain Jiang!"


    After getting out of the door, Wei Feifei and Peach saw Jiang Liushi, as well as several soldiers beside him.


    "Is that him? Jiang Liushi?" whispered Tang Cangyun as his eyes were locked on the 20-year-old man who looked like a college student.


    In the next moment, Tang Cangyun''s attention was attracted by another person, or better the insignia on his shoulder; a golden olive branch with two gold stars! He was a Major General!


    ''Han Yuan!'' Tang Cangyun''s eyes shined. He hadn''t expected that Han Yuan was already there and that he would be conversing with Jiang Liushi. As the mes of jealousy were intensifying, Tang Cangyuan heard the female guard''s sharp voice.


    "You are just a small team. What qualifications do you have to cooperate with the military on equal terms?" barked the female guard as she was annoyed by the smile on Jiang Liushi''s face.

 Chapter 530: A New Favorable Turn

    Chapter 530: A New Favorable Turn


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Upon hearing the female guard''s words, Tang Cangyun was stunned, but he snapped out of his dazed state, and a gloating expression appeared on his face.


    "It seems that Captain Jiang, the one you''ve been praising all this time, has kicked a ho''s nest," said Tang Cangyun to Wei Feifei and Peach. At the same time, he wondered how Jiang Liushi had dear to make such bold demands before a General from the Huaxia Region. He believed that even if Jiang Liushi joined the Assault Team, Han Yuan would put his name in a cklist.


    "Captain Jiang¡­" Peach began to worry.


    "Whether I have the qualifications or not is none of your business." Jiang Liushi just shook his head and stared at that female guard coldly.


    Jiang Liushi had Starseed by his side, and they could absorb the ck Light flowing in the mutant beasts'' blood. But Han Yuan and everyone else didn''t know how to kill those mutant beasts effectively as he did. If they wanted to kill them, they''d have to pay a heavy price. As a result, Jiang Liushi thought that his proposal was quite reasonable as both sides would benefit. Unfortunately, Han Yuan and his subordinates looked down on survivors too much.


    "He is really young and frivolous. He has already offended General Han so his future will be very miserable. General Hanes from the Huaxia Region and he is a mighty paranormal that can lead several teams. How bold and arrogant can Jiang Liushi be to offend such an influential figure?" said Tang Cangyun in a strange tone. "


    Then, he added, "General Han can drive them out with a snap of his finger."


    "What does that have to do with you?" Wei Feifei stared at Tang Cangyun angrily.


    "Oh, you think I''m wrong?" Tang Cangyun said with a smile.


    At that moment, a tank arrived at the Headquarters, and a man jumped from it.


    "Uh? That person is Luo Qiusheng, the Battalion Commander under General Zhang Tianyu." Tang Cangyun blinked as he recognized the neer.


    The first thing Tang Cangyun had done aftering to the Safety Zone was to inquire about all the influential military figures. He knew who held real power and who didn''t. In the future, the deaths and lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the Safety Zone would rely on how they performed. It was the power in their hands that had blocked countless zombies and mutant beasts, enabling them to build the high walls around the Safety Zone.


    Tang Cangyun knew that General Zhang was first stationed in the Shenhai Ind, and after its fall, he had been sent to the Jiangming Safety Zone. Although he had lots of subordinates, General Zhang''s foundation was too shallow. In the Jiangming Safety Zone, the true shot-callers were still Commander Luo and Commander Huang. Even Han Yuan couldn''t bepared with them.


    Of course, Tang Cangyun''s objective was quite clear. For the first step, he needed to catch Han Yuan''s attention. Then, step by step he would ascend in the ranks and be an important figure.


    Luo Qiusheng saluted. "General Han!"


    "Captain Jiang, I''m General Zhang''s guard. Although this is the first time we meet, I''ve heard a lot of things about you from General Zhang. You have my admiration," said Luo Qiusheng.


    Tang Cangyun was stunned once again. He didn''t expect that Luo Qiusheng would express his admiration for Jiang Liushi.


    When Luo Qiusheng appeared, the tense atmosphere was alleviated a little and Peach heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, Captain Jiang is familiar with another general, which means that he won''t be driven out," said Peach while staring at Tang Cangyun angrily. She was really worried about Jiang Liushi.


    "Haha¡­" Tang Cangyun said, "Oh, silly Peach, do you think a new favorable turn urred? You arepletely wrong. General Zhang is inferior to General Han. After all, General Hanes from the Huaxia Region," said Tang Cangyun with a smile.


    "Eh?" Peach was worried again as she was unaware about such matters.


    "General Han, it seems that you want to rope in Captain Jiang?" asked Luo Qiusheng as it was the first thought it came to his mind.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t share the same ideas," replied Han Yuan after ncing at Jiang Liushi.


    "Oh? It''s indeed a pity!" said Luo Qiusheng.


    Then, Luo Qiusheng smiled and asked, "Captain Jiang, I''d like to invite you to meet Commander Luo. Are you willing? Commander Luo would like to cooperate with you. He has also heard lots of stories about you and your minibus from General Zhang."


    The female guard frowned as it came as a surprise to her for Luo Qiusheng to havee on behalf of Commander Luo. She had just tried to reprimand Jiang Liushi, but someone hade to ask for his cooperation. Moreover, that someone was not General Zhang, but Commander Luo.


    Tang Cangyuan was dumbstruck and almost wanted to p himself. Why did he have to open his big mouth earlier? While he was cursing, Wei Feifei and Peach were pleased.


    "Wow! Captain Jiang is indeed powerful. Assisting Commander Luo is quite better than joining the Assault Team," said Peach happily.


    Tang Cangyun felt sad as what Peach said was true. Initially, he believed that Jiang Liushi would be kicked out of the Safety Zone, but he was wrong. Now, the two girls would fly out of his grasp. He hated that he didn''t know how to stop this development. Once Jiang Liushi agreed to cooperate with Commander Luo, thetter''s whole faction would support him. How could Tang Cangyunpete with Jiang Liushi after that?


    "Thank you for your kind words and invitation. But please help me tell Commander Luo that I no longer wish to cooperate with the military," said Jiang Liushi calmly.


    Han Yuan''s attitude made Jiang Liushi realize that he didn''t need anyone''s assistance to aplish his goals. At the same time, he woulde in conflict with the military''s interests when facing the ck Hole. They needed it for research purposes, while he needed to absorb the umted energy in it.


    Luo Qiusheng was stunned. "That¡­"


    ''He refused?'' That female guard was also surprised. Even Han Yuan, who was always indifferent, suddenly revealed an expression of surprise. As for Tang Cangyun, he was ted. ''Excellent, a new favorable turn!''


    "He''s too stupid! He must feel that cooperating with Commander Luo after the refusal is worse. If he agreed, he''d lose his face. However, one''s face is worthless in such a situation." Tang Cangyun shook his head. Before he could continuementing, Jiang Liushi spoke.


    "My team and I are enough to deal with the threat outside and fend off for ourselves," said Jiang Liushi.

 Chapter 531: Conspiracy

    Chapter 531: Conspiracy


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Everyone present thought they had heard wrong. It was too dangerous outside! How could the Shi Ying Squad go outside on its own? The reason Han Yuan had rejected Jiang Liushi suggested that he believed it was impossible for him and his team to fight without the military''s help.


    Although it sounded unbelievable, Jiang Liushi had made his decision. He didn''t bother exining it to the gathered people. He just exchanged a few more words with Luo Qiusheng before leaving with his team.


    As Luo Qiusheng was watching the departing minibus, the surprised look on his face resurfaced. Then, he turned to look Han Yuan andpany, wondering what they were thinking.


    "Hum! It''s quite easy to brag. If they cherish their lives, they''ll return," said Lu Tianlong coldly.


    "The minibus may be superior to regr vehicles, butpared with our heavy weapons, it''s nothing," said Han Yuan.


    Luo Qiusheng sighed. In his mind, Jiang Liushi wasn''t lying or bragging about his decision. But he was still worried as the situation outside was quite dangerous and Jiang Liushi had only a handful of members and a single vehicle.


    ''If they go out to hunt mutant beasts, far away from the ck Hole, it will be safe enough. Maybe Jiang Liushi has thought this through,'' thought Luo Qiusheng.


    "Captain Jiang..." Peach and Wei Feifei were disappointed as they did not even have the chance to greet Jiang Liushi. The people conversing with Jiang Liushi were all influential military figures, so they hadn''t wanted to disturb them. Unfortunately, when they stopped talking, Jiang Liushi boarded the minibus and departed immediately.


    "They want to go out on their own? Are they crazy? How stubborn can they be?" said Tang Cangyun, believing he had made spot-onments. But Wei Feifei didn''t even look at him, pulling Peach back to the Headquarters'' hall.


    "Sooner orter, your attitude toward me will change!" Tang Cangyun smiled. He felt lucky because Jiang Liushi was no longer a threat to his ns and future. Since things hade to that point, what was there to worry about?


    "Brother Jiang, will we really not cooperate with the military?" asked Li Yuxin as soon as Jiang Liushi returned to the minibus. They all knew about the content of their conversation as Ran Xiyu had shared with them her spiritual vision.


    "Yes." Jiang Liushi nodded. "Judging from Han Yuan''s attitude, even if we epted their terms, they''d order us around and restrict our movements."


    "There''s no need to cooperate with such people!" said Jiang Zhuying angrily. If her brother had allowed her, Jiang Zhuying would have long gotten off the minibus and teach them a lesson. In her mind, at such a critical moment, everybody should be fighting the enemies outside instead of scheming and gathering all power in their hands.


    "Commander Luo''s attitude isn''t bad, but our target is the ck Hole. With that in mind, it doesn''t make sense to cooperate with any faction," said Jiang Liushi.


    "So, we will set out on our own?" asked Ran Xiyu while looking far away. She had spread her mental energy quite far, but she hadn''t dared to try and scan the ck Hole. If she did, her mental energy would be devoured by the ck Hole.


    What''s the ck Hole? Ran Xiyu really wanted to know, and since Jiang Liushi had decided to hunt it down, she would support him. Ran Xiyu would follow Jiang Liushi to the most dangerous ce if needed.


    "Yeah, we need to set off soon," replied Jiang Liushi calmly.


    After that, he sat down and rested his hands on the seat''s armrests. Then, he summoned Starseed and asked it to transmit everything about the minibus'' upgrade progress. If Han Yuan thought that Jiang Liushi''s minibus was good now, how would he feel if he were to learn that it could be upgraded?


    ¡­


    Soon, the mutant beasts'' attacks in the Safety Zone stopped. Initially, the mutant beasts'' mission was to shield and cover the mutant beasts with the ck Light. But that n failed, as Jiang Liushi had killed all of those monsters and absorbed the assimted energies as nutrients for Starseed. Then, the military''s job became much easier, and they killed all the remaining beasts.


    Although no more mutant beasts came attacking, the ck shadow looming over Jiangming City was constantly growing. It was close to the Jiangning Safety Zone, just like a mountain pressing over their heads. Slowly, many people were overwhelmed. Under this crisis, the entire Jiangning was in an emergency preparation state. By contrast, the matter of Shi Ying Squad rejecting General Han''s invitation was nothing at all. Only a few people cared about that matter.


    After the failed negotiation, Wan Yiling investigated about her sister. From her initial investigation, she found that all the rescued survivors would talk about Jiang Liushi and his team with reverence. Then, she learned why Wan Lan was not saved, and everything that had happened between her and Jiang Liushi. Although Wan Yiling didn''t care much about her own sister, Wan Lan was still her family. A raging me of hatred was lit in Wan Yiling''s heart after learning everything. Jiang Liushi had no obligation to save Wan Lan, but Wan Yiling could not ept it.


    ''If Jiang Liushi had agreed to join us, I would have plenty of methods to kill him. But now¡­'' thought Wan Yiling.


    Wan Yiling was quite a smart woman. As soon as Han Yuan and his subordinates hade to the Jiangming Safety Zone, she had immediately created an opportunity to get Han Yuan''s attention. She may be a woman with a poor ability and no background, but she firmly believed that if she could find a strong backer, she would get everything she wanted. Instead of unting her beauty like other women, she had chosen the intellectual path. Her current backer was Han Yuan, who unfortunately already despised Jiang Liushi, meaning that there was no way he would invite him again.


    At that moment, Wan Yiling started reading a battle report, which included the Shi Ying Squad''s performance. After reading it, she became happy as a new n had started forming in her mind.


    ''As long as it seeds, not only will I hurt Jiang Liushi, but also increase my influence. After that, I can return to the Huaxia Region together with Han Yuan. I heard that the Huaxia Region is a ce where all the powers were preserved well after doomsday. In that ce, I will enjoy my life¡­'' thought Wan Yiling.


    Although she was quite excited, she could keep her calm all the time. For her, taking revenge for Wan Lan wasn''t important at all. Her own future was most important. But the key was in Jiang Liushi''s hands.


    Wan Yiling sneered. ''Jiang Liushi, I was too polite to you. But it''s okay. Since we''ve already torn all pretenses, I will not hesitate to destroy you. You''ve brought this upon yourself!''

 Chapter 532: Coveting Jiang Liushi’s Minibus

    Chapter 532: Coveting Jiang Liushi¡¯s Minibus


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    On the second day after the mutant beasts'' attack, Jiang Liushi drove his minibus to the Safety Zone''s gate. Unexpectedly, as they were about to cross through it, two soldiers stopped them.


    "Hey you, stop the minibus! You can''t leave this area!" said one of the two soldiers.


    The two soldiers were not responsible for guarding the gate. They were stationed elsewhere, but they had received the order to wait at the gate for the Shi Ying Squad.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Why don''t you let us leave?" asked Ling coldly.


    "You can leave, but without your vehicle," replied the other soldier coldly/


    Jiang Liushi rolled his window down and asked angrily, "What did you say?"


    Upon seeing the angry expression on Jiang Liushi''s face, the two soldiers tightened the grip on their rifles vigntly.


    "We''ve received thismand from our superiors. At such a crucial time, everyone has to contribute and dedicate on helping the Jiangming Safety Zone. All Chinese should obey thismand. You have to hand your minibus over to the military. That doesn''t only apply for your vehicle, but for others too."


    "Please get off the minibus and hand it to us as soon as possible."


    Jiang Liushi sneered. "Who gave you such an order?"


    "It''s none of your business," replied the soldier solemnly.


    Jiang Liushi stared at that soldier and said, "Xiyu!"


    A girl''s voice sounded from the minibus. "Yes!"


    The two soldiers felt something was wrong, so they lifted their guns immediately. Unfortunately, it was toote as their vision became blurry the next moment.


    "Who ordered you toe here?" asked Jiang Liushi.


    "Secretary Wan. She said it was General Han''s order," replied one of the two soldiers dumbly.


    After Jiang Liushi understood what was happening, he ordered, "Tell them to open the gate now!"


    "Okay."


    Then, the soldiers ordered the guards to open the gate. The Safety Zone''s gate was heavily reinforced, so it left creaking sounds in the process of opening. While the gate was opening, Jiang Liushiunched the minibus and stepped on the gas.


    "Wh- What happened!?" Wan Yiling was sitting in an off-road vehicle not too far from the gate, waiting to watch Jiang Liushi''s ugly expression as he would get off the minibus.


    In the case Jiang Liushi didn''t get off the minibus, it would mean that he was disobeying the military''s rules. If that were to happen, she would step in to annihte him and his team. After all, the Assault Team was under Han Yuan''splete control.


    After the previous meeting, all of the Safety Zone''s influential leaders had agreed to hand the Assault Team to Han Yuan, as he wanted to fight in the front lines against the ck Hole. However, they didn''t know what Han Yuan''s real endgame was.


    At that moment, Wan Yiling felt baffled as to why the two soldiers had helped Jiang Liushi pass through the gate. Suddenly, she thought of Zhang Haojing''s mysterious death and the psychic paranormal that was in the next room but hadn''t noticed anything.


    ''F*ck! There is a psychic paranormal in Jiang Liushi''s team! I didn''t expect that she could mind-control others!'' Wan Yiling immediately picked up her walkie-talkie. "The situation has changed! You must send the first and second team now! Moreover, close the gate as soon as possible!"


    As long as Jiang Liushi''s team remained in the Safety Zone, Wan Yiling had plenty of methods to deal with them. They had not tried to find Jiang Liushi back to his residence as they didn''t want to make General Zhang their enemy. But if they could stop Jiang Liushi under the pretext of insubordination, nobody would dare to say anything. Even General Zhang would be unable to help them.


    ''Jiang Liushi, it''s impossible for you to run away!'' thought Wan Yiling.


    Currently, a part of the gate was opened, which was enough for a vehicle to pass through it. At that moment, one of the guards picked the walkie-talkie and received an order. Then, he looked at Jiang Liushi''s minibus. At the same time, the minibus sped up as Jiang Liushi had pressed a certain button on the dashboard.


    ''elerate!''


    The minibus'' engine let out a roaring sound before it shot forward like an arrow.


    "Close the gate! Close it!" shouted the soldier, but it was toote.


    Before the guards could even raise their guns, the minibus had already passed through the gate. In the next moment, the gate started closing while the minibus was getting far away out at top speed. Just before the gate closed shut, Jiang Liushi activated his brain domain, enhancing his vision, and turned to look at it. Then, he saw Wan Yiling''s ugly face behind a window. After seeing her face, Jiang Liushi linked all the dots. Then, he turned back and saw Jiangning City in the distance.


    ''Wan Yiling! Han Yuan! I''ll make sure to pay back this favor!'' thought Jiang Liushi.


    Initially, there was no enmity between them. They just didn''t share the same views. Although Jiang Liushi didn''t take the matter at heart, the two of them didn''t leave it at that and even coveted his minibus. He couldn''t allow such a thing to happen, nor leave them to do as they wished.


    Presently, Wan Yiling was feeling dejected. After a while, she calmed down. ''That''s only a small setback. Since he is out there, I can always order the teams to capture him. He will never enter this Safety Zone again, as he disobeyed General Han''s direct order. I''m sure we will meet again,'' thought Wan Yiling.


    The Assault Team would soon be sent outside toplete a few tasks, so Wan Yiling had to make new ns. Naturally, everything was possible. In Wan Yiling''s mind, the ordinary-looking survivors'' team would stay as far away as possible from the ck Hole, so she decided to make ns ording to that mindset. Unfortunately, how could she know that Jiang Liushi wanted to directly attack the ck Hole?


    "Let''s go," said Wan Yiling hesitantly. She felt it was a pity that Jiang Liushi had escaped.


    "Hateful! They actually covet my brother''s minibus!?" said Jiang Zhuying angrily.


    "Don''t take it to heart. Fortunately, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun are with us," said Jiang Liushi.


    Presently, both Sun Kun and Zhang Hai were sitting in the cockpit. They were going to hunt the ck Hole, and their off-road vehicle was not suitable for the dangerous territory they were about to enter.


    "When did the military be like this?" said Zhang Hai in disappointment. At first, he was not of the military, as the top brass had forsaken ordinary people to save the elites, but with the passage of time and the many times they had cooperated with soldiers, he had started to change his mind. He even admired the soldiers, but after this incident, his heart started wavering.


    "It''s not the military as a whole. If I''m not mistaken, Han Yuan and Wan Yiling are scheming behind their backs. If everyone was on in it, we could have escaped that easily," said Li Yuxin. Even so, she was still worried as Han Yuan was a Major General, while their team''s status was inferior.


    "Don''t worry. Han Yuan may be in charge of the Assault Team, but they don''t pose a threat to us. I''m pretty sure that they wille out soon. If we meet them, I''ll make sure to ask for an exnation," said Jiang Liushi coldly.


    Han Yuan couldn''t be regarded as a formal member of the military as he had been awarded the Major General title for being an exceptional paranormal. Jiang Liushi was curious as to why he was sent to the Jiangming Safety Zone, and he had taken the initiative to hunt down the ck Hole.


    Was he really as fearless as he seemed to be? Was it really necessary to sacrifice so many lives to destroy the ck Hole? If they hadn''t met Han Yuan or experienced so many things, Jiang Liushi might have been believed that his goal was pure and noble. But Jiang Liushi had seen through his true intentions so he would not believe or trust anything Han Yuan said anymore.


    ''No matter who he is or what his intentions are, I will throw a wrench in his ns! That''s what you get for coveting my minibus!'' thought Jiang Liushi.


    As they were getting closer to Jiangming City, Starseed could sense that the ominous feeling from the ck Hoe was getting stronger. At the same time, Jiang Liushi was receiving countless notifications from Starseed.


    Jiang Liushi not only did not stay away from the threat but continued to move closer to the ck Hole. The absorbed ck Light was at 45%, while the minibus'' upgrade progress had reached 36%. Both the minibus and Starseed were undergoing their final transformation, in the most dangerous area!

 Chapter 533: Hope

    Chapter 533: Hope


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    After Jiang Liushi left the Jiangning Safety Zone, the Assault Team, as well as various troops started to set out. Many people were standing on the walls, looking far away. The huge ck shadow was still looming over the high-rise buildings in the urban area of Jiangning, getting close to them slowly and resolutely. Once it arrived, it would devour the entire Safety Zone, destroying it in the blink of an eye.


    Countless people were praying silently for the Assault Team to exterminate the ck Hole smoothly. During this period of time, they had not received any good news. Instead, they had heard that none of the scouting teams that had been sent out to investigate had returned. Many people felt very proud while watching the departing convoy, which resembled a long dragon, and hoped that they would be sessful.


    "I hope that General Han can exterminate the ck Hole, or at least find a way to eliminate it. Otherwise, what awaits us is a hard and bitter fight," said an one of Jiangning Safety Zone''s influential figure.


    "We can only wait! If they exterminate the ck Hole, it will be the best oue. But even if they don''t kill it, don''t be afraid. We have many people! We can always bombard it!" said Commander Luo. He was filled with arrogance.


    "Maybe General Han knows something about the ck Hole that we don''t,"mented General Zhang. He was also standing on the wall, watching the long convoy consisted of off-road vehicles and battle tanks moving further away.


    The reason they had agreed that Han Yuan should be the one to lead the Assault Team was not only because they trusted him, but also his attitude indicated that he may know something about the ck Hole. Since he had taken the initiative to solve the problem, they could only grant his requests.


    "Other than the Huaxia Region, several of the newly established Regions are developing quite well." General Zhang suddenly changed the topic. Ever since the establishment of the Huaxia Region, several Generals had been sent to the other Safety Zone through air transportation to assist in the new Regions'' development. After that, following the Huaxia Region''s paradigm, they grew quite fast. It seemed that they would soon form a united government, presiding over all Regions. Moreover, the number of ordinary people and paranormals joining the Regions was steadily increasing. Due to their increasing numbers, some of the Regions'' development speed was superior to those that were under the military''s direct control, like Jiangning Safety Zone.


    Although some Safety Zones, like the Xiayuan and Xiangming, had level-2 paranormals, Li Yinqiang, and Commander Luo respectively, it didn''t mean they could deal with level-2 mutant zombies and beasts as effectively as the Huaxia Region''s paranormals. It was said that some members of the newly established Regions had surpassed the restrictions of level-2 with the help of Huaxia Region''s officials. In addition to those paranormals, the Regions'' technological development was also advancing; the most striking example was Bai Jiayan''s Shockwave Truck. In reality, nobody knew clearly the Huaxia Region''s circumstances.


    "Yeah. If we ovee this disaster, our Jiangning Safety Zone will also be arge Region. Its development will skyrocket, and we will recover the whole South Area," said Commander Huang.


    Although the enemy was practically one step away from their door, he looked handsome and confident.


    General Zhang took a nce at him and felt that he was stronger than before. However, that feelingsted for a brief moment. General Zhang was not sure if what he felt was real, as he was not a paranormal, but his umted experience told him that there was indeed something different with Commander Huang.


    General Zhang looked into the distance and sighed. "As far as the technology of modification is concerned, then Jiang Liushi''s minibus is the epitome of it."


    He had already learned that Jiang Liushi had rejected General Han''s invitation and Commander Luo''s assistance, as well as that he had left the Safety Zone. General Zhang was a broad-minded person. The reason he had repeatedly extended the olive branch to Jiang Liushi was that he appreciated him as a person and valued his modification ability.


    It was a pity that people like Han Yuan were only interested in the after-product, the minibus, and not in his exceptional ability. No matter how powerful could be, it was impossible for anyone to fight against a tide of mutant zombies in their own. They had to use technological tools against the mutant beasts and zombies'' overwhelming numbers.


    What''s more? General Zhang had an inkling that the origins of some new energy sources that appeared after doomsday were connected with the technology behind Jiang Liushi''s minibus. He had also learned through the radio, they were called the New Energies of Doomsday. The evolution crystals were a good example of the usage of such energies. But merging them with technology was only at the initial research stages.


    ''s, even though I value him, I was too busy to personally invite him yesterday. Unfortunately, I didn''t introduce him to Commander Luo earlier,'' thought General Zhang. He may feel dejected now, but he was dead-set on inviting Jiang Liushi again after thetter returned.


    "General Zhang, you don''t have to feel down. After establishing our Region, we''ll gather all kind of resources here. Jiang Liushi is a single person," said Commander Huang after noticing General Zhang''s sadness.


    General Zhang sighed once again. At the meeting, it was Commander Huang who had supported and praised Han Yuan the most. It was then that General Zhang vaguely felt that Commander Huang and Han Yuan were quite close. But General Zhang thought that it was not the time to pry into that matter, as his only care was to deal with the ck Hole. If it was not destroyed, the Jiangning Safety Zone would cease to exist. It was meaningless to think about the future when something was threatening to take it away from them.


    As for Jiang Liushi, even though he also headed to the urban area of Jiangning, General Zhang thought he was going to hunt mutant beasts. He could only focus on the long convoy heading for the ck Hole. It was the entire Jiangning Safety Zone''sst hope.


    ¡­


    After doomsday, the once bustling Jiangning urban area was now in ruins. The streets were eerily silent, and the ck-walled buildings, as well as the dirt-covered abandoned vehicles in the area, enhanced that effect. But the zombies that would suddenly rush out from the dark, and the little red lights flickering in the darkness, indicated that it was a forbidden area. If anyone was careless, they could be eaten at any time.


    That was not the case for Jiang Liushi''s minibus, which was being driven leisurely. Some zombies had attempted to attack it, but they were either sent flying or pulverized. As for the asional zombies'' groups, once they tried to stretch their hands to grab the minibus, it would elerate and leave them far behind.


    Inside the minibus, popr songs before doomsday could be heard. Except for Zhang Hai and Sun Kun that were sitting in the cockpit, the girls were sitting in the small living room. Li Yuxin was looking at the map while Ran Xiyu was holding a book, reading it.


    "There is a group of zombies in front, about five or six," said Ran Xiyu.


    "Then change direction, turn right," said Li Yuxin immediately.


    Ran Xiyu could detect and scan around a small area and simultaneously do something else with her current mental power. Her grey eyes were shining like the gxy at night. Even the pages of the book in her hands were being turned by her power.


    Jiang Liushi had a faint feeling that Ran Xiyu''s abilities had reached a new level. But nobody knew when she could break through. The evolution of mental abilities was a challenging matter for psychic paranormals. Mental powers were unlike body-based powers that one could use their power through their fists, legs, etc. Psychic paranormals required a highly concentrated mind to control, condense and manifest their power. Only Ran Xiyu, who was quiet, hard-working and arrogant, was suitable to use her powers in that way.


    "We will get close to the ck Hole in about half a day," said Ling after getting down from the gunner room. She was like a top-rate assassin, merging with the darkness. Her eyes were cold, and her graceful figure was like a sharp dagger. If not for her cute baby face, people would think that she was a natural-born killer.


    "ck Hole..." Jiang Zhuying was lying on the bedzily, but an electric light was flickering in her eyes while an electrical current was dancing in her palm like an obedient kitten. Although Jiang Zhuying looked like a young girl, her body contained an iparably violent and devastating power.


    "Yeah." Jiang Liushi vaguely felt that the ck Hole had sensed his existence and knew that he was approaching.


    Questions like what was the ck, how it had suddenly appeared and how Starseed was connected to it had been barraging Jiang Liushi''s mind all these days. But he had yet to find an answer.


    Although he was in the dark, Jiang Liushi was certain about two things. The ck Hole was a threat to Starseed, and he needed to absorb the ck Light that the ck Hole had umted!

 Chapter 534: Black Cloud of Destruction

    Chapter 534: ck Cloud of Destruction


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    From the moment Jiang Liushi obtained Starseed and the virus'' outbreak until the sudden appearance of the ck Hole, the world had been changing on a daily basis and rming rate.


    ''When Starseed absorbs the ck Hole, I''ll know what it this peculiar existence is," thought Jiang Liushi.


    The minibus was being driven steadily toward the ck Hole''s direction while bypassing all the zombie-infested areas. They were moving forward without hesitation but not extremely fast. The minibus'' upgrade had yet to bepleted, so Jiang Liushi wasn''t in a hurry to face the ck Hole right away.


    In the Jiangning''s urban area, the ck Hole had transformed all the ces from wherever it passed into barrennd. On the streets, one could see the exoskeleton of cars, bones, and buildings on the verge of copse.


    Currently, on a street, a group of zombies was moving around. They had bloodshot eyes, very strong bodies, but no will; the zombies were moving based on their instincts. Their limbs were more evolved and flexible than humans'', the fingers were as if someone had curved them, and their sharp nails exuded a cold light. When they opened their mouths, one would inevitably shudder from their blood-drenched sharp teeth. Although they were wearing dirty human clothes, they gave off a different feeling; neither human nor zombie - an entirely different creature.


    A blond-haired female zombie was wearing a short skirt and tattered T-shirt, while a chunk of meat was hanging from the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, her back arched like a long bow, while her shoulder des protruded, squirming under the muscles. It was like something was about to break out. The rest of the zombies looked at her with fear and tried to stay as far away as possible from her, forming a nk area around her.


    At the same time, a squeaking noise came from afar. It was like a train was approaching, but its speed was much slower than one. It was probably a huge monster. The group of zombies jerked their heads toward the sound''s direction like a hungry pack of wolves that had spotted their prey. The female zombie growled from its throat, while her bloodshot eyes became crimson red, staring at the noise''s direction. Soon, a huge ck shadow appeared, followed by arge group of mutant beasts and numerous zombies.


    The slow-moving ck Hole had no longer scales on its surface. It had neither flesh and blood nor a metallic texture like before. In their stead was a single ck entity like condensed dark matter in an ethereal form; cold and misty.


    When the ck Hole gradually approached, the group of zombies seemed to be attracted to it, and they merged with the group of zombies behind the ck shadow. Only the female zombie and a few other mutant zombies were struggling to break free from its control but to no avail. The ck Hole emitted a dark light, strengthening its control over the female zombie and the few other that had acquired intelligence. Then, it led them closer to its body, turning their flesh and blood into nutrition. The ck Hole''s size didn''t increase any more, but its aura became more oppressive and mind-numbing.


    "That''s the ck Hole! Look!"


    At that moment, in a building a kilometer away from the ck Hole, the huge convoy stopped. At the same time, arge number of ckcquered muzzles were all aimed at the direction of the ck Hole. In front of them was a park. In such an open area, the ck hole had nowhere to hide.


    After some time, many paranormals upied the buildings around the park, taking cover, and started looking through the windows. Han Yuan had reorganized all the paranormals into squads that would cooperate with the soldiers. Their main objective was to find a chance and strike a fatal blow on the ck Hole.


    "Hurry up. It''s close!" Tang Cangyun was also hidden inside a building, nervously watching at the approaching ck Hole. Although there was still a considerable distance between them, paranormals could clearly see it due to their enhanced visions.


    "I heard from some soldiers and paranormals, who escaped from the ck Hole''s clutches, that guns are useless against it. And once ites close, we''ll be affected by its mental attacks. Fortunately, several psychic paranormals have been sent to assist us. Don''t worry. As the saying goes, countless ants can kill an elephant!" said Tang Cangyun while looking at the ck Hole. He was nervous but also kind of excited. Peach, who was a psychic paranormal, had been allocated to his team, so he felt proud.


    Tang Cangyun turned his head and said, "Peach, you don''t have to worry about anything. Continue adjusting your mental state. We will depend on you when that timees."


    Peach, wearing jeans and a woolen coat, was sitting on a cushion on the ground and looked very thin. She just closed her eyes and ignored Tang Cangyun. Although she was not using her power, she could still sense the ck Hole''s oppressive aura. Its mental waves were too powerful. It was impossible for her to fight against. As she was contemting on that, Peach suddenly thought of the beautiful girl in Jiang Liushi''s team.


    ''Maybe she could do it. It''s a pity that the military didn''t agree to Captain Jiang''s condition. How could they be here after that?'' thought Peach.


    "Peach, don''t take what Tang said in mind. We came here to fight for the Safety Zone, not to help him boost his career," said Wei Feifei to Peach. She didn''t care whether Tang Cangyun could hear her or not. Moreover, she thought that Tang Cangyun didn''t mind at all.


    As confirming her thoughts, Tang Cangyun just smiled. They had already be a team after reporting their powers and abilities. Since Peach was a psychic paranormal, Tang Cangyun could simultaneously lead other teams. Although Wei Feifei was regretful for her decision to team up with Tang Cangyu, all she could now was to follow his orders. He was quite happy to act as a leader.


    ''When we seed, everything will change!'' thought Tang Cangyun.


    Suddenly, Han Yuan''s voice sounded through the inte. "Everyone! Your attention, please! The ck Hole is approaching. You''re to calmly await for further orders. Before you get my order, nobody is allowed to shoot!"


    Behind the tanks and armored vehicles, as well as Bai Jianyan''s Shockwave Truck,, Han Yuan and his subordinated were standing before a table. As the Commander of this battle, Han Yuan had to attend personally. He had said earlier that the moment the battle began nobody was allowed to retreat, including himself.


    Han Yuan''s speech had inspired all thebatants. Except for Tang Cangyun, almost everyone was like Peach and Wei Feifei. For them, the Jiangning Safety Zone was theirst home. And they had sworn to defend their home!


    "This is the ck Hole." Han Yuan took the telescope and saw the ck Hole clearly. It was the first time to see it from such a close distance.


    Han Yuan''s eyes betrayed a hint of jealousy, as well as greed!


    The closer the ck Hole was getting, the more intense the atmosphere was bing! The War Squad and the ck cloud of destruction were about to sh!

 Chapter 535: Dealt With It?

    Chapter 535: Dealt With It?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Presently, on the other side of the park, a minibus was quietly parked by the side of the road. Not far from the minibus, plenty of zombies'' corpses were lying on the ground.


    If it were any other day, the corpses on the ground would have attracted all the zombies in the area. It seems that the ck Hole can indeed control zombies and mutant beasts," said Zhang Hai to Sun Kun. They were both on the gunner room, observing the situation outside.


    From their vantage point, they could see the moving ck Hole and its minions, which made them feel nervous. As for Jiang Liushi and the others, who were more powerful than them, they could vaguely see the ck Hole with their eyes through the minibus'' windows. Moreover, as psychic paranormal, Ran Xiyu could pinpoint and lock on its location from far away without disturbing the ck Hole. Hence, she was able to share its exact location with the others through her shared vision.


    "What strong mental fluctuations! It''s like a huge blob of light" eximed Jiang Liushi. Compared to the ck Hole''s vibrant light, the group''s flickering mes, as well as the humans, the others were dull. At the same time, many glowing tentacles were being released from the big blob of light


    "Those can be called mental tentacles, like the antennae of an insect. They are the ck Hole''s sensory organs, which can help it find food, choose the direction and control the surrounding preys," said Ran Xiyu.


    Upon a close look, the glowing tentacles were countless. They were spread around the ck Hole, forming a special circle. Those tentacles were connected to the mutant zombies and beasts, moving them around at its will. They all had be the ck Hole puppets.


    They were all scared after seeing that. In addition, there were some mutant beasts and zombies, which also exuded strong mental fluctuations. They also had mental tentacles, which were connected with a few mutant zombies and beasts.


    ''Those should be assimted mutant beasts, which are equivalent to the ck Hole''s avatars,'' thought Jiang Liushi.


    "I''m not that confident that the Assault Team can stop them," said Ling.


    How powerful was Ran Xiyu''s mental energy? It was almost impossible for any psychic paranormal in the Assault Team to contend with her. Not to mention detect her! She had already covered the area where the Assault Team was situated and nobody had felt anything!


    "Let''s wait and observe them first," said Jiang Liushi.


    There were too many mutant zombies and beasts protecting the ck Hole, which even his minibus could not kill fast enough. They needed to wait for an opportunity.


    1 km¡­


    800m¡­


    The ck Hole was steadily getting closer to the park. In fact, when it appeared at the edge of the park, it was overshadowed by the tall buildings.


    In the moment that it approached a huge building, a deafening sound reverberated through the area, while thick billowing smoke and raging fire made their appearance. At the same time, the building copsed, killing half of the mutant beasts and zombies in the front of the ck Hole.


    The Assault Team had detonated the bombs nted in the building! But that was not all, as more explosions followed from all directions!


    "Open fire!" Han Yuan waved his hand.


    Suddenly, long tongues of fire were blown from the tanks'' cannons as well as the guns'' muzzles. A dense hail of bullets and cannon shells covered the sky, before raining upon the ck Hole.


    The sessive explosions shook the earth, shattered everything ss-rted and cracks appeared on many buildings. As for the bricks around the ck Hole, they were all destroyed, turning into dust and debris. The whole area was charred ck and dense ck smoke billowed from everywhere. The shower of bullets and cannon shells, aiming at the a single target, had even wiped a handful of level-2 mutant beasts.


    "Did we kill it?"


    The soldiers looked at the battlefield nervously, while the paranormals widened their eyes in surprise.


    "It''s definitely dead!" said Tang Cangyun in excitement.


    That was the power of modern weapons. It was precisely because of modern weapons that humanity was able to establish Safety Zones. Level-2 mutant zombies had very strong and flexible bodies, so general guns could not kill them. But it was different for heavy weapons as they could easily injure them, especially in such a concentrated attack like that one. The only drawback was that the ammunition''s consumption was extremely high. If the military were to keep using its heavy arsenal like that, they would have long run out of ammunition.


    Although the Huaxia Region had resumed the production of weapons and ammunition, the other Regions had not reached that level. Even if a few of them were able to resume production that would only be on a small scale. Thus, they would still need to use ammunition conservatively. However, in such a critical moment, such restrictions had been lifted for the greater good.


    Everyone was staring at the smoke-covered area with halted breaths. They had only one question in their minds; was the ck Hole dead, or not?


    Gradually, the smoke started dissipating. At first nce, they could all see a lot of severed limbs and mutted corpses, which belonged to mutant beasts and zombies. Then, a ck cluster of unidentified objects appeared in everyone''s visions. After that, they saw a second cluster and even a third!


    ''The ck Hole was blown apart!" shouted a soldier in excitement.


    The paranormals had seen that before the soldiers, as well as more ck objects that were scattered in pieces.


    "Was it really blown apart?" Wei Feifei stood up with a confused expression on her face. At the same time, she kind of excited.


    "Great!" Peach was also surprised, unable to close her small mouth.


    Currently, almost everyone was cheering. They didn''t expect that the ck Hole could have been dealt with that easily.


    "It''s not that simple." Jiang Liushi had also stood up in the minibus, looking out through the window.


    Starseed could still sense that they were in danger. The threat was still looming over their heads. That feeling could be described as a strong desire, just like the desire a beast got after smelling the blood of a powerful opponent. The desire was born from instinct.


    In the Commander''s battle tank, Han Yuan was shaking his head. It seemed that he didn''t believe what he was seeing. Although the squad that had been sent prior to theirs hadn''t as powerful weapons as the Assault Squad had, they were not to be trifled with either. How could the ck Hole have been killed so easily?


    Suddenly, everyone''s voices seemed to have been stuck in their throats. They all widened their eyes in shock as the ck clusters that were all over the ce hovered above the ground and started absorbing the surrounding parts, reassembling them back together.


    In a few seconds, the ck Hole reappeared before everyone ¨C intact! It was as if the bombardment had never happened!


    The ck Hole was still moving slowly. Although it was not fast, everyone felt like someone had grabbed them from their necks while a cold wave of air suddenly passed through the soles of their shoes all the way up to their heads. It was a ghastly spectacle!


    Everyone wondered in terror why the bombardment had left the ck Hole unscathed! That simply subverted everyone''s perception!


    Jiang Liushi was not an exception, he too was bbergasted. He already knew that they hadn''t killed it but he hadn''t expected that it would have recovered in such a short amount of time, and without a scratch to top that.


    ''Earlier, it was scattered in different ces¡­ The bombs worked as it divided it¡­'' Jiang Liushi thought of something.


    At the same time, inside thebat tank, Han Yuan''s eyes lit up!


    "Yes! That''s what I was searching for all this time! The ck Hole is not a mutant beast, but a body of ck Light Energy! I have to get it!" said Han Yuan in a low voice, clenching his fists.


    If Jiang Liushi was present, he would be surprised. How could Han Yuan also know about ck Light? Jiang Liushi had learned about it from Starseed, what about him?


    "D*mn! F*ck!" cursed Tang Cangyun in a trembling voice. "Look! It- it''sing this way!"


    After reassembling, the ck Hole changed its direction. Its targets were the tanks and armoured vehicles at the other end of the park.


    "How- what can we do!?" Peach said in a stuttered voice. Herplexion was deathly pale and she was clenching Wei Feifei''s hands tightly. She had witnessed with her own eyes how the ck Hole had swallowed the corpses on the ground in the process of reassembling. That kind of feeling was even more terrible than being shredded to pieces by a group of zombies. She didn''t want to die that way!


    Upon thinking that her delicate body would be swallowed slowly while she was still conscious, Peach was almost scared to death. Wei Feifei hugged Peach tightly. Although she was mentally strong, she had no way to face that undead monster. After all, the memory of that monster swallowing the entire Hejiang Town was still fresh in her mind.


    Wei Feifei found the courage and said, "Don''t be afraid! We are here to destroy it!"


    Wei Feifei was born and raised in Jiangming. When the virus had infected everyone, she had lost all her family and friends. She would never allow a simr catastrophe befall the Jiangming Safety Zone. Wei Feifei''s little hand clenched the hand of Peach. Although she was only 17 years old, at this time the girl''s delicate and childish face was full of perseverance.


    "All members! Prepare!" Han Yuan''s sounded suddenly through the inte.


    Upon hearing that voice, Tang Cangyun stumbled backwards. His hands were trembling from fear. Earlier, that he hadn''t witnessed the ck Hole''s horror first-hand, he was filled with arrogance. But now, not even a shred of arrogance remained. He had fallen into despair as he didn''t believe there was anything that could harm the ck Hole.


    "We will follow our original n and fight! We have to fight! Behind us is the Jiangming Safety Zone! If we go back now, how will we be able to face ourpatriots? Many of you have rtives and friends back to the Safety Zone! By defending the Safety Zone, you''re defending your loved ones, your home! Even if we flee, it will be a matter of time for the Safety Zone to fall! At that time, where will we go!? Steel your hearts and move forward!" said Han Yuan passionately through the inte.


    The present paranormals may be rtively strong and capable of staying alive, but their rtives and friends were in the Safety Zone. After listening to Han Yuan''s inspiring speech, many people could feel their blood boil.


    "I don''t believe that we can''t fight against a ck block!"


    "Come on!"


    "If it can''t die with a single explosion, we will blow it ten more times!"


    Some people were passionate, while others had the same mindset as Tang Changyun.


    ''F*ckers! If the sky falls down, tall men will support it! Are they eager to meet their Maker that soon!?''

 Chapter 536: Mysterious Group

    Chapter 536: Mysterious Group


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Body of ck Light Energy?" Wan Yiling, who was sitting next to Han Yuan, was amazed.


    Han Yuan put down his walkie-talkie and calmed himself down. Then, he answered to Wan Yiling''s question, "If we can catch that thing alive, we will be heavily awarded back in Huaxia Region for rendering outstanding services. It is not something that the Jiangming Safety Zone''s higher-ups know about."


    "Really?" asked Wan Yiling in excitement. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Nobody in the Safety Zone knew about the peculiar entity, but Han Yuan was privy to information about it. Whenpared with the Huaxia Region, the Jiangning Safety Zone was just a remote vige.


    At the same time, Wan Yiling wondered how it would be possible to catch it alive. She waspletely in the dark of the price they had to pay to catch it.


    "Well, since you want to join the Huaxia Region, I can tell you about some matters in advance. Actually, this may be a post-apocalyptic period, but it''s also the beginning of a new era. And the Body of ck Light Energy is the key to the new era. As you know, Watt invented the steam engine, leading humanity to enter the Industrial Age. In our case, whoever gets their hands on the Body of ck Light Energy can enter the new era of doomsday," said Han Yuan in excitement.


    "The Body of ck Light Energy can automatically absorb energy, but if the energy is insufficient, it will hibernate," added Han Yuan calmly.


    Wan Yiling felt that what she heard was amazing. She now knew how to catch the ck Hole alive. That is, to make it consume its energy reserves! But it contained a lot of energy, so how could they make it consume it? In fact, there was only one way¡­


    At that moment, Wan Yiling got scared by her preserve thoughts. It seemed that Han Yuan already knew what she was thinking. Wan Yiling wanted to use Han Yuan as a springboard to join the Huaxia Region, but she didn''t expect that Han Yuan had long seen through her ns.


    "You don''t have to be surprised! We''d never reject exceptional individuals from joining us. In fact, several people of the Jiangning Safety Zone have already joined our side. They''re ourrades now." Han Yuan gave a meaningful smile, showing that he knew everything Wan Yiling was thinking.


    Wan Yiling''s heart wavered. Naturally, she knew the so-called ''we'' that Han Yuan mentioned referred to a mysterious group of people that wasn''t just based within the Huaxia Region. It was no wonder why people like Han Yuan could be sent to a ce like the Jiangning Safety Zone. It was evident that Han Yuan''s mission was to add the Jiangning Safety Zone into that mysterious group''s arsenal. After the Huaxia Region, manyrge Regions had been established, and some of them might be like the Jiangning Safety Zone.


    Suddenly, the hesitation in Wan Yiling''s eyes disappeared. She thought that only by following people like Han Yuan could she gain real power and make a name for herself in this post-apocalyptic world. The Jiangning Safety Zone was too small for her. In her mind, between the ck Hole and the lives of those soldiers and paranormals in the battlefield, the former was way more important than thetter. Their lives were almost insignificant. Wan Yiling''s gaze gradually turned cold, and then she let out a soft breath.


    "Excellent! Then wait and see, I am also curious about this Body of ck Light Energy!" said Wan Yiling with a smile.


    Han Yuan nced at her and smiled.


    Presently, the ck Hole was in the middle of the park. Suddenly, a dozen silhouettes rushed out from a building near it and pounced at it madly.


    Wei Feifei looked out from the window and said solemnly, "It is the 1st Squad."


    Among all the squads, the 1st Squad was the most powerful one as the strongest survivors were assigned there. They also had a psychic paranormal that was close to breaking through to level-2. It was only natural for them to make their appearance and start the battle. Even if they could notnd a heavy blow, they could easily retreat. They just needed to test the ck Hole.


    The 1st Squad''s Commander was a man in his early 30s. He was determined to fight against the ck Hole, and that could be felt by the tone of his voice. "We have reached the designated position. We are about tounch an attack."


    "Mental attack!"


    As a wave of mental energy struck the ck Hole, they found that its reaction time was extremely slow.


    The Commander smiled and shouted, "Go!"


    More than a dozen silhouettes could be seen dashing forward, like released arrows, at once. They all activated their special abilities, attacking with everything they had the ck Hole''s body. At the same time, some of them took the opportunity to throw explosives to the ck Hole while it was swallowing the surrounding objects.


    Not long after, a deafening explosion followed, blowing the ck Hole in two halves.


    "How is it?" asked Wei Feifei anxiously.


    Many soldiers were also watching nervously. The 1st Squad''s paranormals had retreated before the explosion, and they were staring at the blown ck Hole. After the ck Hole exploded once again, it didn''t revert back to its original form, which gave hope to everyone. But it was still a peculiar entity, so nobody dared to approach it.


    In the battle tank, Han Yuan was observing the battlefield closely. After some time he muttered, "It''s still too early!"


    Wan Yiling pondered for a moment and then she picked up the walkie-talkie. "Continue attacking it! Don''t stop!"


    The 1st Squad''s Commander was about to order his subordinates to fall back when he heard Wan Yiling. He hesitated for a while as he thought that they should at least rest for a little bit. Then, he ordered, "Continue attacking!"


    After the order, his subordinates started shooting at the ck Hole''s blown parts. However, they soon noticed that their bullets didn''t make a sound upon impact. Instead, it felt like they were hitting the softest kind of cotton.


    Suddenly, a paranormal shouted in anguish as a small ck shadow had appeared out of nowhere under his feet. In the next moment, the shadow threw him down and dragged him to one of the ck Hole''s blown parts.


    "No! Save me-" The shadow''s speed was too fast.


    The paranormal''s scream didn''t evenst a few seconds before he disappeared into thin air. Upon seeing that, everyone felt a chill running down their spines, and they had the urge to run away as fast as possible. However, they were one step toote as more and more screams starteding from the battlefield.


    Inside the building that the 1st Squad was hidden, the psychic paranormal was trying his best to help hisrades. Unfortunately, his power was meager, and he too let out a scream before copsing on the ground. His whole body was convulsing while even blood oozed out from his nostrils and eyes. He had used up all his energy in the previous attack, and now, he could not contend with the ck shadows all over the battlefield.


    The ck Hole''s parts kept swallowing the paranormals that the ck shadows had caught. One of the paranormals that had been caught released the pins from the grenades he had with him while he was being swallowed. Shortly after, that part swelled like a hot air balloon, but it still recovered!!


    "Too... too ferocious!" Tang Cangyun was scared sh*tless upon seeing that scene.


    Unexpectedly, Wan Yiling''s voice sounded again through the inte, "The ck Hole''s energy is already decreasing! Victory awaits for us! Don''t back down now! We can''t let the 1st Squad''s sacrifice be in vain!"


    "But- We should bombard it again with the heavy weapons!" said a Commander through the inte.


    "No! Absolutely not!" Han Yuan refused at once. "We don''t have enough ammunition. There are a lot of zombies and mutant beasts. It''s a matter of time before more mutant beasts and zombies are attracted here. We won''t be able to fend them off. We must conserve our ammunition. The best way to deal with the ck Hole is to use explosives."


    Wan Yiling added, "If the ck Hole recovers, then it will attack and control us like marites. Within its control range, nobody can escape."


    They all knew that the ck Hole''s mental control had reached a terrifying level. It could evenmand them to throw themselves to it to be swallowed and used as nutrition. After Wan Yiling''s reminder, everyone stopped hesitating. The ck Hole had indeed been weakened. Although it was regenerating, it was a bit slower than before.


    "Charge!"


    At that moment, the 2nd Squad rushed to the battlefield. They were responsible for supplying the explosives. The amount they carried was enough to blow up the ck Hole more than 10 times!


    Han Yuan was calmly watching the battle''s development. What he wanted was not the ck Hole''s death, but its weakened state. Explosives were definitely the best way to do that.


    Beside the park, Jiang Liushi was observing the ck Hole.


    "Will the ck Hole be destroyed just like that?" asked Jiang Zhuying, while looking out of the window.


    Jiang Liushi remained silent while listening to Starseed''s continuous notifications. He felt that something was amiss.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another explosion sounded. The ck Hole was blown up yet another time. At the same time, as the paranormal had already learned their lesson, they immediately retreated as soon as they seeded.


    Wan Yiling frowned. "D*mn! A bunch of cowards!"


    Han Yuan shook his head. "Forget it. As long as we can get our hands on the Body of ck Light Energy, it will be fine."


    This time, it took longer for the ck Hole to merge back together.


    "It''s our turn," said Wei Feifei. She stood up and looked at the parts coldly.


    Peach held her hands and nodded. "I will try my best."


    Tang Cangyun, who felt like he was sitting on needles, became excited again. "Let''s go! Kill that damnable thing!"


    As the ck Hole was way weaker now, Tang Cangyun regained his courage. His fear was reced with ambition; he wanted to take that opportunity and make meritorious deeds. Although the 1st Squad would reap the biggest benefits, there were only two people left in that team.


    ''It''s time for us to shine!'' thought Tang Cangyun.


    Wei Feifei was toozy to care about him. She walked with her gun and followed the others down the stairs. As soon as they went down, they felt that they were closer to the ck Hole. And when they looked at it, they feel dizzy.


    Upon seeing the ck Hole up close, Wei Feifei had an epiphany ¨C the ck Hole was not a living organism. But she didn''t have the time to ponder over it.


    At that moment, Wan Yiling''s voice sounded once again through the inte, "3rd Squad! Attack!"


    Tang Cangyun smiled and waved his hand. "Go!"


    Initially, Tang Cangyun was quite afraid of the ck Hole. But now, he saw it a beauty waiting for him with open arms to take. The smile on his face became very cumbersome.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi understood why he felt so uneasy and that something was amiss. Starseed had sent him another notification that verified his fears.


    ''Detected the source of danger and rming energy fluctuations!''

 Chapter 537: Taking Action!

    Chapter 537: Taking Action!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Inside the battle tank, Wan Yiling was smiling. "It seems that its energy has been exhausted."


    Han Yuan revealed a happy and confident smile in response.


    ''After getting my hands on the Body of ck Light Energy, the leader will certainly promote me. Then I will¡­'' The more Han Yuan thought about it, the more excited he became. At the same time, he nced at Wan Yiling with a sneer. ''What is power? The most important factor to wield real power is an individual''s strength. As long as one is powerful, what kind of power can''t they wield? This woman is too naive¡­''


    On the battlefield...


    Tang Cangyun could not wait to pounce at the ck Hole like a greedy wolf.


    Somewhere else...


    ''Danger! Danger! An rming amount of ck Light energy has been detected. It''s converging in a single point!'' Starseed''s notification kept popping up in Jiang Liushi''s mind.


    In the beginning, Jiang Liushi was apprehensive of how to act, but after getting thest notification, his expression changed.


    ''Is the ck Hole trying to escape? It seems that it feels threatened and wants to flee.''


    If the ck Hole were to flee, it would re-absorb the energy it had lost and make aeback. It may even split itself again and send its separated parts to absorb as much energy as it could to reach its peak state again.


    If that were to happen, Jiang Liushi would lose a great opportunity as it was impossible to follow behind it and wait for it to absorb the needed energy, converting it to ck Light! Additionally, ording to Starseed''s notification, the ck Hole was gathering all the ck Light into a single part, so that it could erupt with power and flee. Once it exchanged all the ck Light for explosive power, everyone would be within its attack range. How could they stop it?


    Myriad of thoughts flooded Jiang Liushi''s mind before his gaze became firm. He had made his decision.


    "Ying! Drive!"


    One could only seek riches within dangers! It was a good opportunity! The ck Hole was preupied with the Assault Team, so it was the right time for Jiang Liushi to strike. They could not miss such a chance.


    ¡­


    Presently, Tang Cangyun had allocated his teammates in strategic positions, and they were about to attack the ck Hole. He was quite excited as victory was within his grasp, or so he thought. He had already dreamed of how his future would be like from this day forward. In his mind, he would enter the upper echelons of the Jiangning Safety Zone, obtaining many benefits. After that, how could Peach and Wei Feifei look down on him again or refuse any of his requests?


    "Zheng Laowu, we depend on you!" shouted Tang Cangyun.


    Zheng Laowu was an ugly-looking thin man with ck circles under his eyes. Although he looked like that, nobody dared to underestimate him. After all, he was the captain of a powerful survivors'' squad.


    Zheng Laowu let out a battle cry and then a machete of light condensed in his hand. At the same time, his muscles bulged as he lifted the machete, aiming to split in half the ck Hole at high speed. Behind him, was another man with a bag of explosives. He was waiting for Zheng Laowu to split open the ck Hole so that he could throw the bag of explosives into it.


    It didn''t matter if Zheng Laowu could not split it open with the first attempt as there many people behind him, but the sooner it was hurt, the better. They were all ready to simultaneously attack with everything they had in case Zheng Laowu was not sessful. Therefore, the pressure he was shouldering was not very big. When his machete was about toe in contact with the ck Hole, he poured all his strength on it. However, the moment the de struck the ck Hole''s body, Zheng Laowu''s expression abruptly changed. "Oh, my God." His machete was being absorbed by the ck Hole!


    As that happened, Zheng Laowu could feel a strong suction force pulling him toward the ck Hole too. Zheng Laowu could be considered a veteran survivor with rich battle and survival experience after countless life or death situations, so he decisively let off the machete and turned to run. Unfortunately, when he turned, his body became stiff.


    "Save-"


    At that moment, Tang Cangyun and his teammates witnessed the ck Hole''s body increasing and expanding in size, swallowing Zheng Laowu and the paranormals behind him whole. They didn''t even have the chance to shout, while others may have not realized that they had been swallowed.


    Initially, the ck Hole''s body was the size of a truck, but now it was swelling like a balloon. As it was swallowing the surrounding people, abatant identally pulled the trigger, grazing past Tang Cangyun''s thigh. Thetter one was petrified by fear, and he didn''t even seem to have realized what had just happened.


    "Run! Run!" shouted Tang Cangyun. Naturally, he was the first to run away. He hated the fact that he didn''t have an extra pair of legs to run faster. But he also felt lucky as Zheng Laowu was the one that had been swallowed instead of him.


    The ck Hole continued to expand, while a strong invisible mental wave was spreading in all directions.


    Wei Feifei''s reaction was also fast, but she didn''t run away immediately. Instead, she raised her gun, aiming it at the ck Hole. She wanted to help the others escape! Unfortunately, due to that action, she had lost any chances of escaping. When the mental wave passed through her, she felt as if her body was frozen solid. Although she was still clear-headed, Wei Feifei''s nerves were unable to convey the brain''smands to her limbs, and her eyes felt extremely heavy. Actually, not only Wei Feifei but also everyone near her, including Tang Gangyun, were affected by the mental attack.


    Tang Cangyun, who intended to rush toward the convoy, couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t even turn his head. Fear took over his heart once again.


    Currently, Wei Feifei could only watch as the ck Hole was slowly moving toward her. The ck Hole''s speed wasn''t fast at all, and that''s the main reason they had dared to fight against it. But now, in the petrified crowd''s eyes, that speed had be a nightmare. It was simply tormenting them.


    Before doomsday, Wei Feifei had once experienced sleep paralysis, a condition when during awakening or falling asleep, a person was aware but unable to move or speak. Compared with that experience, the horror this time was a thousand times stronger. Wei Feifei was falling in despair.


    "Something is wrong!" As a psychic paranormal, Peach had stayed behind in the building to assist her team. When she sensed the mental wave, Peach was horrified, but she still gritted her teeth to meet it head-on. Unfortunately, before the ck Hole''s unparalleled mental power, Peach''s power was like a boat in a raging sea.


    ''Feifei, I will save you, run!'' screamed Peach in her mind.


    In the next moment, Peach''s face turned ghastly pale, and her body spasmed non-stop. She could not even move her fingers. Although going against the ck Hole was a life or death experience for Peach, she didn''t back down. She had temporarily given a chance to Wei Feifei and the others to break free from the ck Hole''s control!


    The moment Wei Feifei realized that she had regained control over her body, she shouted, "Run!" Then, she ran as far as she could.


    "Feifei, help me!" yelled Tang Cangyun while grabbing Wei Feifei. His leg had been injured!


    Initially, the bullet that had grazed his thigh had left a substantial wound. As he was scared for his life, he hadn''t felt any pain or the blood oozing out from the wound. But when his body turned stiff, the blood flowed faster than before and couldn''t be stopped. If he didn''t treat it immediately, he would eventually die from major blood loss. But how could he treat it while running for his life?


    Upon seeing that Wei Feifei was faster and more nimble than the others, he immediately realized that Peach was still helping her. Therefore, Cang Tangyun had suddenly grabbed Wei Feifei, as if she was his savior. As long as Wei Feifei helped him, he wouldn''t need to wait for death!

 Chapter 538: Hell Gate

    Chapter 538: Hell Gate


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Tang Cangyun''s sudden action had frightened Wei Feifei. If she was a little faster, Tang Cangyun would not have caught her. Consequently, that momentarily dy was fatal as the ck Hole suppressed Peach''s power and regained control over their bodies. Therefore, Wei Feifei''s body turned stiff once again.


    "You!" Wei Feifei became nervous and stared at Tang Cangyun angrily. She was a young girl. Although Tang Cangyun deserved such a fete, why had he to drag her with him?.


    "Feifei, you can''t leave me alone. We''vee through thick and thin together," said Tang Cangyun before his body started bing stiff again. Then he opened his eyes and shouted, "Peach! Where are you? Save us, please! Hurry up!"


    Tang Cangyun believed that Peach, as a psychic paranormal, could hear him. At the same time, of course, he was sure that Peach knew he had caught Wei Feifei.


    In the building, Peach was lying on the ground. She had sensed what had happened between Wei Feifei and Tang Cangyun, but she was no longer able to help. Her eyes betrayed a hint of despair. She was trying her utmost best to gather thest strands of energy she had to assist Wei Feifei, but to no avail. As for trying to help two people? It was simply impossible. Not to mention that the previous attempt''s bacsh almost killed her. If she were to continue using her mental ability beyond her limits, that would affect her ability in the future, or worse, she''d fall into aatose state.


    Although Peach knew she dangers, her resolution prevailed over the excruciating pain and fear of death. After all, Wei Feifei was the one that had been protecting her ever since the catastrophe befell the world. Peach wanted to repay Wei Feifei!


    Then, she closed her eyes and struggled to concentrate. As she did that, Peach felt as if someone was drilling her mind. Peach gritted her teeth, trying to ignore the excruciating pain, but something unexpected happened at that moment. Suddenly, she a gentle yet powerful mental fluctuationing from far away, which shocked her greatly.


    ''Are they? But how could they be here?'' Wondered Peach. As she thought of that possibility, Peach''s body trembled, but this time it was due to excitement.


    ...


    After Zheng Laowu and severalbatants'' deaths, the remainingbatants noticed that the ck Hole was speeding up. They were already frightened to the core due to the ck Hole''s sudden expansion, and the fact that it was getting faster made their sculps tingle. No matter who had witnessed the mind-numbing scene of severalbatants being swallowed or the change in size, they all stood agape. How could they not? Their dense clouds of bullets could not even leave a mark on the ck Hole, and after many explosions not only had it not been weakened, but it had also gotten stronger.


    All thebatants were falling to despair.


    Wan Yiling''s previous smiling face turned ugly. "What can we do now? We can''t damage it now! General Han, do you know what happened?"


    Han Yuan had also been shocked by the sudden turn of events. Actually, he only knew about the existence of ck Light and how to use it. After observing the ck Hole carefully, hade to the conclusion that the ck Hole was the Energy Body of ck Light. Unfortunately, he could not predict its actions.


    After some time, Han Yuan snapped out of his dazed state, and as a general should do under any circumstances, he calmed himself down as soon as possible. Then, he exined, "It''s the ck Hole''sst attack! Brace yourselves and shoot at it! Shoot!:


    "But those paranormals are still-" Wan Yiling wanted to say something, but she stopped the moment she looked at Han Yuan''s eyes. She knew that it could not end well if she were to continue.


    However, that didn''t stop Wan Yiling from worrying. She could clearly see that the bullets could not harm the ck Hole.


    Wan Yiling was about to give orders through the walkie-talkie when she suddenly felt her body turning stiff! She could not help but ask herself how it was possible for ck Hole''s mental power to be that strong to affect them from such a distance.


    What''s worse, some soldiers lost control of their bodies! In the blink of an eye, gunshots came from all over the camp, turning it into a chaotic battlefield. The ck Hole had pitted the soldiers against one another!


    Somehow, Wan Yiling calmed herself down, and forced a few words from her mouth, "Calm down! Everybody, get-"


    A sudden, sharp noise burst into the air, interrupting Wan Yiling!


    Wan Yiling moved her eyes around in shock. ''What''s that sound?''


    Even Han Yuan felt it was quite strange as the sound was noting from the ck Hole''s direction. ''Is it another ck Hole!? Or monsters under the ck Hole''s control?'' Needless to say, both thoughts scared Han Yuan to death. If that were the case, his n would certainly fail, and they may even die.


    Han Yuan immediately started thinking of how to escape. Initially, he was not a military-raised general, so he didn''t know when it was time to strategically advance or retreat. He believed it was not difficult to escape, but if the ck Hole''s avatars were to appear, he would be doomed. Moreover, he didn''t want to give up at such a critical moment. The Energy Body of ck Light was extremely important!


    The mysterious group had created a list with valuable resources, and the Energy Body was listed as number three! If he could get his hands on one of the things on the list, he would definitely enter the inner circle of the Huaxia Region''s core leaders. Although he had be a general thanks to their influence, he was still far away from the inner circle.


    In fact, ck Light Body was extremely important. In his memory, it could be listed in the top three. No matter which one, once he could get one, he will enter the core leader circle of the Huaxia Region. Although he became a general just because of them, he was still far away from that core leader groups.


    If Wan Yiling knew all that, she would be extremely shocked. She could only understand the overall situation after joining them. Actually, Han Yuan was just an ordinary member in the Huaxia Region.


    ''If I give up here, I''ll be left with nothing-'' Han Yuan''s thoughts were interrupted by some cheers.


    Then, Han Yuan'' eyes opened wide as he spotted a white shadow dashing at breakneck speed. ''Is- is that a minibus!?''


    That was the case, Jiang Liushi''s minibus had finally made its appearance! What was even more incredible was that the target of Jiang Liushi''s minibus was the ck Hole!


    ''What!? It''s Jiang Liushi''s minibus!? Why are they also here?'' Wan Yiling stood agape. Soon, thought of a possible exnation. The minibus'' driver had been affected by the ck Hole, losing their consciousness. Wan Yiling felt excited about that possibility.


    Wan Yiling''s attempt to kill Jiang Liushi and his teammates back at the Safety Zone had failed. After that, she had sworn that the next time she would encounter Jiang Liushi outside, she would not let him go. Never had she expect to meet Jiang Liushi again under such circumstances. Naturally, she was exhrated! The mere thought of the ck Hole devouring Jiang Liushi made her feel amazingly good.


    Currently, the ck Hole had be as tall as a three-story building. In other words, it looked like a gate leading straight to Hell.


    However, the minibus was still moving at extremely high speed. It didn''t seem that the driver was going to stop.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the minibus elerated and rushed inside the Hell Gate!

 Chapter 539: Snatched From the Jaws of Death

    Chapter 539: Snatched From the Jaws of Death


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The minibus'' appearance, as well as disappearance, was so fast that the spectators wondered whether their eyes had yed tricks on them.


    Wei Feifei''s eyes were wide open in astonishment. The minibus had just passed by her, and its momentum had created a gust of wind, blowing her hair upward.


    "Captain Jiang?" Wei Feifei felt it was unbelievable.


    Tang Cangyun was also shocked, but he recovered quickly. "Oh, my God! What idiots! It''s a good chance to flee. Feifei, run!" shouted Tang Cangyun. But to his surprise, Wei Feifei stood still.


    "What are you doing? Run! They may be looking for death, but what about you? Since they rushed into the ck Hole on their own volition, not even their bones will remain. Do you possibly want to rescue them?" said Tang Cangyun viciously.


    Wei Feifei''s body swayed, while her face turned pale. She felt sorrowful as Tang Cangyun was right. No matter who or what the ck Hole swallowed, they would all disappear forever. Even such a big minibus was not an exception.


    "You saved me again..." Wei Feifei couldn''t help but cry.


    "Come on!" shouted Tang Cangyun again.


    Upon seeing that Wei Feifei wasn''t responding, he shook his head and turned toward the convoy''s direction, walking with a limp.


    "F*ck! Go to hell!" cursed Tang Cangyun.


    Although Tang Cangyun''s dreams had been shattered, he didn''t want to see Wei Feifei acting suicidal. But, in the end, he cherished his life more than others.


    ¡­


    In the battle tank, Wan Yiling could help but reveal a wide smile. "Excellent! I only feel bad that we lost such a great minibus," said Wan Yiling while shaking her head.


    Han Yuan nodded in agreement. "It''s indeed a pity." In reality, he didn''t take it to heart as it was just a minibus. Compared to getting their hands on the ck Hole, the minibus was nothing.


    After swallowing Jiang Liushi''s minibus, the ck Hole momentarily stopped. Han Yuan saw the opportunity at once and ordered coldly, "Attack!"


    He wanted to thank the Shi Ying Squad for its sacrifice from the deepest part of his heart. If not for them, he would not have found such a good opportunity to attack. In fact, the real purpose of the Assault Team was to exhaust the ck Hole. Unfortunately, his n had failed as most of his members were too afraid to fight it head-on. But who could have thought that the Shi Ying Squad would show unparalleled courage in such a critical juncture, facing the danger in their stead?


    "After returning, we''ll report about the Shi Ying Squad''s outstanding service. After all, they contributed a lot, especially their boldness," said Han Yuan calmly.


    Wan Yiling didn''t say anything. Instead, she picked up the walkie-talkie and ordered, "Attack the ck Hole!"


    At that moment, the ck Hole suddenly froze, and then a deafening muffled sound came from its body! In the next instant, a devastating airwave tore its body, rushing out of it.


    Everyone could see that an eye-catching hole had appeared on the ck Hole''s body. Then, the ck Hole trembled violently, and it seemed on the verge of copsing.


    "This- What is going on?"


    Everyone, including Han Yuan and Wan Yiling, was astounded and myriads of questions bombarded their minds. Was the minibus still intact? Were Jiang Liushi and his teammates still alive?


    It was inconceivable! This hadpletely subverted everyone''s cognition!


    Bai Jianyan was the only one who believed what he had just witnessed. ''The ck Hole may be able to swallow everything, but¡­this minibus is different¡­maybe, they''re still alive¡­'' He had to admit Jiang Liushi''s minibus had its way to shock him every single time.


    Afterunching the air-cannon, Jiang Liushi followed with his attack and pressed on another button. Next, a raging me started wreaking havoc in the ck Hole''s body.


    Everyone could clearly see the situation inside the ck Hole through the big hole that the air cannon had opened. The zing inferno shocked yet again the spectators. They could even vaguely see the minibus moving inside!


    "Amazing!" Bai Jiayan took a deep breath.


    Wei Feifei was shocked at the beginning, but then she revealed a happy smile.


    "What happened?" Wan Yiling was annoyed. She was under the impression that the Shi Ying Squad were no longer among the world of the living. In her mind, the moment the minibus was swallowed, it should have disintegrated and turned into nutrition for the ck Hole. But her spection was wrong.


    What Wan Yiling didn''t know was that Jiang Liushi possessed Starseed. His minibus wasn''t a simple refitted minibus, but instead, it was a powerful MCV. At the same time, Jiang Liushi his air cannon had started umting power before rushing into the ck Hole.


    As Jiang Liushi had been observing the battle earlier, he hade under the conclusion that the ck Hole was not a living organism. Its body was not made of flesh and blood, but it was the condensation of ck Light Energy. That energy could assimte other creatures and objects, turning them into new ck Light and making them a part of it.


    When they rushed into the ck Hole, Starseed had started sending notifications that the minibus'' shell was being damaged. In response, Jiang Liushi had calmed himself down, and he came up with the crazy decision. That decision was tounch the air cannon and the methrower inside the ck Hole. At the same time, he had ordered Ran Xiyu to create ayer of mental power around his minibus to protect them from mental attacks.


    "Zhuying!" shouted Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Zhuying, who was long prepared, opened her hands without any hesitation and released her power to the maximum extent. Then, the destructive electrical current raged inside the ck Hole.


    From the outside, the ck Hole looked like a huge ck cloud with countless electric snakes dancing inside it. The spectators felt like they were watching a sci-fi blockbuster movie. What shocked them, even more, was that the ck Hole was constantly deforming, as if it was struggling in pain. They all felt that the ck Hole before them was a fake.


    Earlier, no matter what methods they had used, it was an easy feat for the ck Hole to fend against them and swallow them. Everyone had been feeling depressed and useless. Even Han Yuan had started thinking of running away. But that changed the moment the minibus appeared. It had rushed inside the ck Hole like a thunderbolt, and it was currently wreaking havoc in it. The spectators'' spirits were lifted, and some of them could not help but praise the Shi Ying Squad. How could they not? The ck Hole had almost driven them to the edge of insanity, and the Jiangming area was in grave danger because of its existence.


    Currently, Jiang Liushi and his teammates were doing what they couldn''t. Naturally, Han Yuan lost his calm as the upper echelon of the Jiangning Safety Zone was also witnessing the spectacr battle.


    After the Assault team had departed, Commander Huang, Commander Luo, and General Zhang, as well as other leaders of the Jiangning Safety Zone, had gathered on the city wall. They had been watching everything through binocrs or their naked eyes; Commander Luo was such an example. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s, so he had firmly locked on the ck Hole in the distance. He had also witnessed the scene where the ck Hole had merged back after the explosion, which had scared him a lot. Actually, all of them had witnessed that scene through their binocrs, but it had left a stronger impact on Commander Luo.


    Commander Huang, unable of watching further, had put down his binocrs while sighing. General Zhang had felt a heart-wrenching pain, while Commander Luo had closed his eyes, shaking his head.


    The Assault Team''s failure was a heavy blow to the Jiangning Safety Zone and the residents'' morale. From the prior experience, the ck Hole was intelligent. As its sneak attack had failed, it would probably be more prepared for its next attack. It would not approach the Safety Zone easily again. Maybe, it would send hordes of mutant zombies and beast one after another to attack the Safety Zone. A war of attrition was their worst nightmare.


    "s, we should prepare in advance. We have to do whatever we can to stop the damnable ck Hole," said General. The sadness in his voice could not be hidden.


    Suddenly, General Zhang''s next words were stuck in his throat while an expression of amazement appeared on his old and experienced face. Then, his hands began to tremble due to excitement.


    "Look at the ck Hole! Quickly!" shouted General Zhang.


    "What is there to see? Watch it as its swallowing ourrades? It''s unknown how many members of the Assault Team will return safely," replied Commander Luo.


    At first, he thought that a nightmarish scene had caught General Zhang''s attention, but he soon realized that something was wrong as General Zhang wasughing like a madman.


    Commander Luo opened his eyes and looked toward the ck Hole''s direction. Then, he saw raging fire and electric currents erupting from within the ck Hole''s body. The ck Hole was about to be blown to ashes! "Is that a bomb? Excellent!"


    "Great! Great! Great!" Commander Luo kept praising.


    Commander Huang could not wait to look at the ck Hole. "Let me see!" He raised his binocrs swiftly and startedughing. "General Han is remarkable! No wonder they sent him from the Huaxia Region to help us. We also sent many teams, but they all failed¡­"


    Upon hearing his words, Commander Luo and General Zhang nodded in agreement. Although they didn''tpletely trust Han Yuan, they still admired his capabilities from their hearts. Fighting for power was only second to none. In this vicious world, uniting and fighting against amon enemy was more important than anything.


    "We can just stay here and wee General Han back like a hero!" said Commander Huang loudly. There was no doubt that the scene had raised everyone''s morale.


    Suddenly, countless people looked at the ck shadow far away from them. Earlier, they were too nervous to even look at it. At that moment, loud cheers and words of encouragement could be heard from different ces.


    ¡­


    Presently, at the almost destroyed park, the Assault Team''s members were staring at the ck Hole without blinking. Naturally, they were also staring at the heaven-defying minibus which was stopped in the middle of the ck Hole, bombarding with fire and lighting.


    Jiang Liushi''s decision could be regarded as a dangerous gamble. However, he tried his best to turn this gamble into a fair game through continuous attacks and the minibus'' tough defense. Finally, it came to thest and most important step, which would determine which side could win.


    Jiang Liushi was clear that even though he had weakened and scattered a part of the ck Hole, it could still merge back once they stopped attacking. The ck Hole could not die from that level of attacks.


    Actually, Han Yuan also knew about that. Soon, he recovered from his initial shock. "Wow, Jiang Lushi''s minibus is indeed powerful, but it''s a pity that they don''t know how terrible the ck Hole is," said Han Yuan while shaking his head.


    In fact, the attack and defense power of Jiang Liushi''s minibus wasparable to a small war fortress, but it could only weaken the ck Hole, not eliminate it. Han Yuan could not have dreamt or asked for a better chance to realize his initial n.


    "What a surprise! I appreciate your help. I can''t thank you enough. Although I''ll be the one taking the credit, I''ll engrave you and your team members'' names in my mind forever," whispered Han Yuan.


    Then, he held up his walkie-talkie and ordered loudly, "The Shi Ying Squad has followed the n as ordered. They have contributed greatly! Don''t waste this chance, and let their noble sacrifice be in vain! Shoot at the ck Hole now!"


    "What?"


    Some soldiers were perplexed by that order. They knew that the minibus had saved them and the Shi Ying Squad was still battling against the ck Hole, so why should they shoot? If they shot at such an important moment, what would happen to the minibus and the Shi Ying Squad?


    "Shoot!" roared Han Yuan.


    Han Yuan was their temporarymander, so after repeating his order, some soldiers felt conflicted. Although their conscience told them not to shoot, they still hadn''t eliminated the ck Hole.


    At that moment, Han Yuan stood up on the battle tanks and aimed at the ck Hole with a submachine gun. Then he pulled the trigger, releasing a hail of bullets!


    "The minibus'' exterior was damaged! Brother Jiang, they''re shooting at us!" said Ling while looking outside.


    Aplex expression appeared on Jiang Liushi''s face, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he shouted in his mind, ''Starseed! I want a status report!''


    After receiving his order, a bright light passed through the minibus'' surfaces and then a projection appeared in front of Jiang Liushi. He clearly saw that seemed to have obtained a big mouth, absorbing all the ck Light in the vicinity. It was like it was devouring a violent current of water.


    ''50%! 60%! 70%!'' The ck Light Energy absorbed by Starseed was growing wildly!


    That kind of massive absorption seemed to be even unbearable for his minibus. Squeaky sounds could be heard from the shell, but Jiang Liushi knew it was is minibus cry of excitement. At the same time, the ck Hole was roaring in pain. Although it was not a living organism, it wasn''t an ordinary energy body either.


    Jiang Liushi spected that the ck Hole was like Starseed, which nobody had discovered before him. It was likely that they both existed before doomsday, but they had made their appearance a little before the virus outbreak due to Earth''s changing conditions.


    Finally, the roles were reversed, and the ck Hole felt that Starseed''s rming absorption speed was a threat to its existence. As ast resort and a counterattack, it poured more ck Light toward the minibus like a storm. As long as Starseed could not keep up absorbing the violent energy, the ck Hole could devour Starseed. It could not only make up for all its loss but also obtain extremely potent energy. Then, nothing could stand in its way to stop it.


    Naturally, since Jiang Liushi had dared to attack, he had also predicted such a scenario.


    "Xiyu, cooperate with me!" said Jiang Liushi while picking his sniper rifle.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Liushi''s vision prated all the ck shadows, exploring the depths of the ck Hole. Before him, the violent energy stream, the shing electric light, and the raging fire hadpletely solidified. In that still space, only Jiang Liushi''s eyes and the sniper rifle''s dark hole were moving.

 Chapter 540: Core

    Chapter 540: Core


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    At a one-thousandth of a minute, Jiang Liushi''s sight was locked on one shiny ck object inside that ck Hole.


    "Xiyu," shouted Jiang Liushi again.


    In the blink of an eye, Ran Xiyu''s mental energy gathered, forming a needle. Then, that needle prated the ck Hole like a spear. Ran Xiyu tried her utmost best to attack as many times as possible. Her powerful energy had even attracted the psychic paranormals in the vicinity, making them look at her direction with their spiritual sense.


    Ran Xiyu''s ability was still evolving. Therge number of mutant meats, as well as the high-purity evolutionary crystals produced by the MCV''sboratory, had yed a major role in her current aplishments. Even Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had improved significantly. Let alone Ran Xiyu who was more talented. As a result, after her constant attacks thatsted about ten seconds, she had still energy to spare and attack the ck Hole again. Although she was extremely powerful, she still felt tired andfortable after depleting her energy.


    Fortunately, Li Yuxin was next to Ran Xiyu and held her hands quickly. Then, Ran Xiyu felt a hot stream coursing through her body, reducing her fatigue and alleviating her headache.


    After Ran Xiyu''s relentless attacks, the ck Hole could not move.


    "It''s the right time!'' whispered Jiang Liushi.


    The people outside didn''t even notice that the ck Hole could not move. And to their surprise, they heard loud gunshots from within the ck Hole.


    "They can shoot inside the ck Hole? It''s amazing!"


    "The sound of a sniper¡­"


    "But the bullets were useless, right?"


    Everyone was shocked and trying to guess what was happening inside. At the same time, many of them began to worry. In their mind, the minibus was nearly invincible, but it was impossible to exterminate the ck Hole. They believed that the reason why Shi Ying Squad had chosen to shoot was because they had tried all kinds of methods to deal with it. That was probably a desperate struggle.


    "Oh, My God¡­" Zhang Hai''s eyes almost pooped out of his head. The minibus was shaking violently, but all he could see outside of the windshield was thick ck shadows.


    Jiang Liushi was excited as the thick ck shadows were ck Light, which Starseed and the minibus were absorbing wildly.


    Although the ck Hole was a type of Energy Body, it was the same as mutant creatures, it had a core. But that core was hidden in the deepest part of the ck Hole, not even a bomb could affect it. If the could not find where the core was hidden, the ck Hole would regenerate at any time. In the core was stored a huge amount of energy, which could be used to restore the ck Hole.


    One of the reasons Jiang Liushi had decided to enter was to get his hands on the core. Plus, he had Starseed that could guide him. The gunshots that the people outside had heard were because Jiang Liushi had found and shot the core. After shooting it, the ck Hole could no longer resist the minibus and Starseed''s absorption. In less than a minute, the whole prey had been cleaned up of its energy.


    ''100%'' Starseed transmitted, but it didn''t stop absorbing the energy in the vicinity.


    Jiang Liushi was surprised to know that the ck Light could also be stored in his minibus.


    ...


    "The ck Hole is shrinking!"


    "It is getting smaller¡­"


    "It seems that the ck Hole will dissipate!"


    The crowd felt like they were sitting in roller-coaster and that their hearts were about to burst. Within ten seconds, they had experienced several ups and downs. They were all staring at the ck Hole with halted breaths. It was just like a ck cyclone, and Jiang Liushi''s minibus was in the eye of the storm. It may look like an ordinary minibus, but in the eyes of the spectators, it was an unparalleled vehicle.


    Unconsciously, the military personnel had spontaneously stopped shooting without receiving orders from Han Yuan. How could they shoot again? In their hearts, Jiang Liushi''s minibus and the people inside were their saviors and heroes. How could they shoot their saviors?


    "Jiang Liushi actually killed the ck Hole? But why!" Wan Yiling''s face was a little white, but her eyes betrayed her hatred.


    ''Why could the Shi Ying Squad get rid of such a crisis? Everyone in the Safety Zone will regard them as heroes now!'' Wan Yiling was frustrated as she could no longer fight against them. Everything she had done was in vain.


    She nced at Han Yuan and noticed that his expression was also ugly.


    ''How could a mere survivors'' team kill the Energy Body of ck Light? s, it''s impossible¡­'' thought Han Yuan.


    It had never crossed his mind that there would be someone else other than him who would know how to deal with the Energy Body of ck Light. He was unwilling to ept it. After all, only a select few knew this secret. Han Yuan also wondered why Jiang Liushi''s minibus the ck Light was attracted to the minibus. From his point of view, the ck Light was dissipating aftering in contact with the minibus.


    "Jiang Liushi, I have to admit that you''re extraordinary. But you''d better not be thinking that the Energy Body of ck Light belongs to you¡­" whispered Han Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the core shrank in size, turning into a ck crystal. Then, a robotic arm was stretched out of the minibus, catching the core and storing it to the minibus'' storage space.


    Upon seeing that, Han Yuan''s pupils shrank, and a hint of greet shed through his eyes.


    "Captain Jiang!" Wei Feifei waved her hands in excitement. The ck Hole couldn''t affect anyone anymore.


    Tang Cangyun also stopped. When he saw that scene, he felt deeply regretful. If he knew about that oue in advance, he would have stopped and stood together with Wei Feifei. After all, Wei Feifei and Jiang Liushi could be considered as friends. s, it was toote.


    At that moment, Han Yuan ordered the battle tank''s driver to head toward the minibus. When he saw the robotic arm grabbing the core, he felt anxious as there was no way to stop it.


    Soon, they stopped before the minibus. Han Yuan jumped off the tank and shouted, "Captain Jiang, your team is amazing! Thank you for securing the ck Hole''s core. It''s very dangerous. We must immediately send it to the Huaxia Region''s Research Institute for our top scientists to study it. The ck Hole is mysterious, and the core is the only way we can study it. You''ve helped our nation and us even the entire world," said Han Yuan in a sincere tone.


    Many of the soldiers were shocked. They had not seen anything as Han Yuan''s eyesight was stronger than theirs. The moment they heard about the mysterious core, they felt scared again. After all, the ck Hole could instill fear to the bravest man. Some people even believed that the ck Hole was not truly dead. Therefore, they kept looking at their surrounding vigntly.


    Upon hearing Han Yuan''s words, Jiang Liushi sneered. He had led his team inside the ck Hole, which was a great risk. How could he hand the core over to Han Yuan because of his pleasant yet rming words?


    ''He doesn''t even know how to lead an army, but he sure knows how to dream,'' thought Jiang Liushi. Then, he frowned. ''But why does he know about the core?''


    It was evident that Han Yuan was not an ordinary man. Jiang Liushi hade to know about the Energy Body of ck Light from Starseed, but how could Han Yuan know about it? Jiang Lisuhi didn''t believe that Han Yuan would send the core to the Huaxia Region at all.

 Chapter 541: I Must Kill You

    Chapter 541: I Must Kill You


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "Captain Jiang hurry up and hand over the core! It''s very unstable. The ck Hole may break out again," said Han Yuan urgently. At the same time, the battle tank got closer.


    Suddenly, a gunshot sounded, and a bullet mark appeared on the ground in front of the battle tank. Zhang Hai had appeared out of the window, holding his gun. He was stared at Han Yuan angrily and shouted, "If you get any closer, what I''ll shoot next won''t be the ground!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Hai''s words, Han Yuan and Wan Yiling were stunned. It had never crossed their minds that an ordinary survivor would dare to threaten a general.


    Despite shouting and threatening a Major General, Zhang Hai was quite calm. In his mind, only Jiang Liushi''s words mattered. No matter who they were, if Jiang Liushi gave the order, Zhang Hai would shoot at once. A general was not an exception. Let alone Han Yuan, whose title was conferred to him. They had already killed Commissioner Chu, a genuine military-raised official, back in Shenhai Ind. Compared to him, Han Yuan could be regarded as a piece of cake.


    Wan Yiling may have been looking down on the Shi Ying Squad because it was a survivors'' team, but she was unaware that before their eyes she was not any better than a puny ant.


    Han Yuan looked at him nervously and said, "Shi Ying Squad! What''s this supposed to mean? Do you want to keep the core for yourselves? The core is a ticking time bomb! You might hurt the people around you at any time. Also, you can''t use it! If you hand it over right now, I''ll pretend this never happened. I will even help you gain more benefits."


    Han Yuan was a man full of arrogance and confidence. In his mind, only his group had the abilities to develop and explore the Energy Body of ck Light. The core was useless to anyone else. Han Yuan believed that Jiang Liushi was a smart man and he would make the right choice. Naturally, if Jiang Liushi were to refuse, that would mean that he was disobeying direct orders and didn''t take other people into consideration.


    After Han Yuan''s revtion, the spectators felt nervous and afraid.


    "Captain Jiang you''d better hand the core to General Han. After all, General Han must have the means to deal with it. Moreover, if ourrades hadn''t sacrificed their lives to weaken the ck Hole, it would have been impossible for you to kill it," blurted Tang Cangyun.


    The crowd had clearly witnessed how Jiang Liushi''s team had saved all of them. When they heard Tang Cangyun''s nonsense, they were angered and felt ashamed, but nobody was willing to say anything.


    Tang Cangyun sneered in his mind. Initially, he had been worried that Jiang Liushi would be unfavorable to him for all he had done. But to Tang Cangyun''s surprise, Jiang Liushi was so arrogant that he dared to threaten General Han. Therefore, Tang Cangyun didn''t waste such a good opportunity to bootlick Han Yuan.


    "Captain Jiang, the core does not belong to you. You have no right to keep it," said Tang Cangyun. He believed that Han Yuan would not mistreat him in the future. His performance was satisfying enough.


    Wei Feifei stared at Tang Cangyun angrily. In her mind, Tang Cangyun was a despicable person.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Hai raised his gun and aimed at Tang Cangyun. In turn, Tang Cangyun got an ominous feeling, and he instinctively tried to flee.


    "Don''t you dare!" shouted Han Yuan in anger.


    Unfortunately, his threats fell into deaf ears.


    In the next second, a gunshot sounded!


    Tang Cangyun, who was about to flee, felt his body turning stiff once again. He could only stare in terror at Zhang Hai who had pulled the trigger. Then, the bullet stuck Tang Cangyun''s chest and smashed his heart, causing him to fly like a kite without a string and fall to the ground. Tang Cangyun''s were opened wide due to shock while his body convulsed on the ground before stopping forever. He had never expected that the Shi Squad would have dared to kill him in front of so many people.


    Han Yuan''s expression was sensational as he was staring at the minibus coldly.


    "You actually dared to kill one of my subordinates in front of me!?" said Han Yuan angrily.


    Tang Cangyun''s death was equivalent to pping Han Yuan''s face. Initially, he could have rescued Tang Cangyun, but he was locked down by the ck sniper rifle''s muzzle extending from the circr room on top of the minibus. Behind the sniper rifle was Jiang Liushi, who was quite calm.


    "Jiang Liushi¡­" whispered Han Yuan coldly. He knew that if he were to move, Jiang Liushi would not hesitate to kill him. Between saving Tang Cangyun or preserving his life, Han Yuan''s choice was crystal clear. The fact that he had been forced to make a decision annoyed him greatly. It had been a long time since anyone had dared to treat him like a small fry, especially after bing a general. Han Yuan could not help but wonder where Jiang Liushi, a mere ordinary survivor, had found the courage to treat him like that.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi spoke, taunting Han Yuan. "Do you really want the core? In your dreams!"


    Upon hearing that, Han Yuan''s pupils shrank.


    Wei Feifei snapped of her stupor and turned to look at Jiang Liushi. She was worried about him as hisst remark had destroyed any chances of salvaging the situation. Although the Assault Team had suffered heavy losses, there were still many soldiers, as well as weapons. Jiang Liushi had only a handful of teammates to support him. The power gap was quite big.


    At the same time, many soldiers that regarded Jiang Liushi as their savior were worried about him. They all sighed in their hearts because of Jiang Liushi''s stubbornness. Most of them felt that Jiang Liushi should have handed the core. Then, Han Yuan would have no reason to ruthlessly kill him in front so many people. After returning to the Safety Zone, the Shi Ying Squad would even get a lot of resources for their immeasurable contribution.


    But now, Jiang Liushi''s action was equivalent to sending a knife to Han Yuan''s hands. However, Jiang Liushi didn''t care about this at all, and he was still quite calm. After all, Wan Yiling was the one who had schemed to steal his minibus first. Naturally, to deploy her n, she would have asked for Han Yuan''s permission. No matter how polite they acted now, Jiang Liushi had already decided to punish them.


    In Jiang Liushi''s mind, Han Yuan was already a dead man. It was just a matter of time before Jiang Liushi killed him.


    "It seems that you refuse my kind intentions," said Han Yuan, simultaneously he signaled at Wan Yiling with his eyes.


    Wan Yiling immediately picked up her walkie-talkie and ordered the soldiers to get ready for battle. Soon, the battle tanks arrived one after the other, their cannons aiming at the minibus.


    Jiang Liushimented as if had not noticed the tanks at all, "Well, if a person was talking to me, I would naturally appreciate their kind intentions. But since it''s you we''re talking about, a dog that only knows how to bark, I feel disgusted even with the idea of believing a wording out of your mouth."


    "And you¡­" Jiang Liushi suddenly looked at Wan Yiling.


    When their eyes met, Wan Yiling felt afraid as Jiang Liushi''s gaze was simr to a predator''s that had locked on its prey. Although she was scared, Wan Yiling tried her best to calm down. After all, in her eyes, Jiang Liushi was an ordinary survivor. How could she be afraid of him?


    "My sister is dead because of you! You deserve to die!" screamed Wan Yiling in anger. Jiang Liushi smiled coldly and stopped paying attention to her.


    "Jiang Liushi it seems that I have to arrest you for the crime of insubordination. It''s a shame as you''re a talented man. Originally, I wanted to clear any misunderstandings in a civilized way, but you''re forcing me to act," said Han Yuan. He wore a sad expression, but a murderous glint still escaped his eyes.


    Wei Feifei''s face turned ashen white. She thought that the minibus could not withstand the tanks'' fierce attacks.


    "Run!" shouted Wei Feifei. She had already decided to leave this ce with Peach. Jiang Liushi had saved them, and even though she was unable to help, she still tried her best to do so.


    Jiang Liushi heard Wei Feifei, but he didn''t run away. Instead, he turned to look at her with a smile.


    "Hurry up!" shouted Wei Feifei again.


    Jiang Liushi replied in a calm and gentle voice, "We will be okay. You should take cover first and take care of yourself.


    Wei Feifei opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t find the right words. From Jiang Liushi''s tone, she could tell that he was confident.


    "Han Yuan, you should better worry about your life. Do you think that you''re safe just because you can rely on the military to protect you? You''re wrong!" said Jiang Liushi.


    "It''s a shame that I must kill you today!" added Jiang Liushi, releasing a murderous aura.


    Han Yuan was shocked. But he was confident in himself. He believed that he could conquer everything as long as he was under the military''s protection.


    At that moment, Han Yuan opened his eyes wide as a loud noise came from the minibus'' engine. Then, ck smoke billowed from the minibus'' exhaust pipe as it darted toward Han Yuan''s team!


    "Is he crazy?" Han Yuan found the scene unbelievable.

 Chapter 542: An Impasse?

    Chapter 542: An Impasse?


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    "I thought you had an ace up your sleeve¡­s!" said Han Yuan while shaking his head in disappointment.


    Han Yuan jumped back on his battle tank, which then retreated and hid behind the other tanks. He clearly knew that Jiang Liushi''s magical weapon for defeating enemies was the minibus. Han Yuan believed that he had seen all of the minibus'' abilities and that they were not enough to pose a threat to his life.


    After calming down, Han Yuan ordered a tank fleet to start attacking the minibus. Undoubtedly, tanks could be regarded as thend''s kings. Although the soldiers were unwilling to fight against Jiang Liushi, they could not disobey Han Yuan''s order.


    ''Captain Jiang retreat!'' thought the tank fleet''s Commander.


    The Commander was a powerful 30-year-old man, riding a Command Tank, and he oversaw three tank toons. In each toon, a Type 99 Tank was in the lead. They were enough to form an indestructible steel-like defense line. All the turrets on those tanks were aimed at the direction of Jiang Liushi''s minibus. When all the tanks had attacked, even the ck Hole had been blown to pieces. How about the minibus?


    If Han Yuan was not worried about the core inside the minibus, he would already have ordered to bombard it with the cannons.


    Unexpectedly, the minibus'' speed got faster.


    "elerate! Collision!" ordered Jiang Liushi.


    Initially, the distance between the two sides was not big, but to be shortened so fast was still shocking. Even the Commander stood agape. Once the minibus collided with them at such high speed, it would be akin to throwing an egg at a rock.


    Wei Feifei covered her mouth and closed her eyes, while Wan Yiling let out a broad smile. She was under the impression that Jiang Liushi would use everything he had to keep his life but never expected he''d choose mutual destruction. Unfortunately for her, she was wrong yet again.


    Suddenly, before the collision, Jiang Liushi''s minibus changed in size, starting from its front to its back. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a massive shadow. Then, a humongous mining truck appeared in its stead!


    Jiang Liushi was sitting inside, taking pleasure in the horrible expression on Han Yuan''s face. ''You think you know everything about my MCV?''


    The mining truck was the MCV''s second form. It was a steel monster, weighing about 150 tons. The Type 99 tanks, which weighed about 50 tons each, were like toys before Jiang Liushi''s steel monster. As if the mining truck was not shocking enough, it was still speeding up, causing the ground to shake. It was like experiencing a small-scale earthquake!


    Even if the ones attacking wanted to counterattack, it was toote. The noise from the shaking ground and the visual impact of the humongous mining truck were enough to instill fear in the soldiers'' hearts. Nobody was courageous enough to meet the mining truck head-on, so all the tanks'' operators made evasive maneuvers at once.


    This time, Han Yuan was utterly shocked. He could not fathom why or how the minibus had transformed into a mining truck. It was amazing but impossible!


    No longer able to keep his calm, Han Yuan shouted desperately, "Fire! Quickly!"


    Then, he pushed the tank operator to the side and sat in his seat. It was obvious that he was Jiang Liushi''s only target, and it put great pressure on him.


    Suddenly, a shell struck the mining truck''s front, exploding. The mining truck shook violently. Through the thick smoke, Jiang Lushi looked forward and saw Lu Tianlong carrying a shoulder-mounted rocketuncher with which he shot the mining truck.


    ''Warning! The tires have received 30% damage and the shell 25%...''


    Jiang Liushi ignored all of Starseed''s notifications as the mining truck hade to a sudden stop and its front had hit a rockery. In the blink of an eye, that rockery was smashed into powder.


    Upon seeing that scene, Wan Yiling took a deep breath. She felt relieved as in the beginning it seemed that nobody could stop the rampaging mining truck. If Lu Tianlong had not acted, they would have died.


    Han Yuan''s face was ugly. In order to block the mining truck, they had to use heavy weapons. He understood that in order to get the core, he had to kill Jiang Liushi first. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to get it.


    As soon as Jiang Liushi''s mining truck was stopped, dense gunshots followed.


    ''Warning! The shell has received 30% damaged...35%...the windshield¡­20%...''


    The moment the mining truck stopped, it had basically be a stationary target for practice. When Wei Feifei saw that, her face turned pale.


    "Game over!" said Han Yuan. Although Jiang Liushi''s mining truck had a quite strong defense, it couldn''t bear such a fierce attack.


    Suddenly, an ear-splitting sound came from one of the mining truck''s tires.


    ''Warning! The mining truck''s second tire is damaged and can no longer be used.''


    A tire had blown up! Although every part of the mining truck had been upgraded and reinforced, it could still receive damage.


    "That''s the end of the road for them!" said Wan Yiling with a broad smile.


    Han Yuan saw Jiang Liushi through the damaged windshield, and then he gestured to indicate a ceasefire. The gunshots stopped, but his subordinates were still aiming at Jiang Liushi.


    "Jiang Liushi, it isn''tte for you to surrender. Hand over the core. Otherwise, I will kill you at once!" said Han Yuan calmly.


    Han Yuan had be confident andcent again as in his mind everything was under his control. He believed that Jiang Liushi had used everything he had.


    The tank fleet''smander felt it was a pity and an unfair oue for Jiang Liushi. Wei Feifei''s body was trembling while staring at the heavily damaged mining truck.


    ''Captain Jiang, what will you do?'' wondered Wei Feifei.


    If she were in his shoes, Wei Feifei would have long surrendered. While wondering, she noticed to her surprise that Jiang Liushi, who had been sitting idle all this time, had a smile on his face.


    "Oh, I think you''re misunderstanding something. I''m the one who should be saying those words, not you! Said Jiang Liushi. "But it''s too let for you to beg me, even if you kneel!" His voice was not loud, but everyone heard him.


    Lu Tianlong could not help but sneer when he heard that. "Drop the act. It''s useless and ridiculous. Your nonsense before death will only lead us to remember you as a crazy man. To think that someone like you saved¡­"


    Wei Feifei felt as if someone was squeezing her heart. Jiang Liushi''s refusal to surrender meant that everyone would attack him. Wei Feifei silently grabbed her heart, and the pain in her eyes was reced by determination. Her strength was negligent but assisting the Shi Ying Squad was the only thing she could do. Hiang Liushi had saved her life twice now, so she would not turn her back to him now even if thousands of tanks were to bombard her.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi looked at Han Yuan calmly. "You think you''ve seen the limits of my abilities, right? Well, you''re totally wrong! Your arrogance has clouded your judgment and imagination. A few days ago, you thought that I was not qualified to talk with you about conditions, but what makes you think that you''re qualified to talk to me about conditions now? Needless to say, demanding my surrender and the core!"


    Currently, Starseed''s control panel was projected in front of Jiang Liushi. In the middle of the panel was the progress bar of the MCV''s upgrade. The current progress was 99,99% before it reached 100%. The moment it waspleted, Jiang Liushi suddenly stared at Han Yuan.


    ''The MCV''s upgrade has beenpleted!''


    ''Model: MCV (Type II, upgraded version, Camouge shape: Minibus [adjustable])


    Weapons: Air Cannon, methrower


    Power System: upgraded.


    Shell Strength: Level C...


    Power...


    ¡­All damages have been fixed.''


    Numerous information and data shed rapidly on the control panel, and Jiang Liushi looked as if he was staring at Han Yuan, when in reality he was looking at the translucent control panel, waiting for the birth of his renewed MCV.


    "Ying!" Jiang Liushi shouted.


    Ying didn''t answer but directly stepped on the throttle to the end!


    At that moment, the MCV began to change from the shape of a mining truck to the minibus. The streamlined car body, and the metal shell of high-technology degree, as well as a perfect front, were shown in front of everyone. The dazzling collision ram had beenpletely integrated with the front of the minibus. The MCV had just started being formed, but the spectacle was enough to shock everyone.


    Suddenly, it darted out with a deafening engine sound! Its speed was twice faster than before, and from the exhaust fume, a long tongue of fire was raging like crazy. Under such a short, the minibus was simply unstoppable! The air generated by its momentum could even push the tanks aside! As for bullets, they could not even pose a threat to it.


    Lu Tianlong was about to fire a rocketuncher, but a figure had already rushed out from behind the MCV, rushing toward him like a silent cheetah. In the next moment, Ling appeared behind Lu Tianlong and slit his throat with her shy dagger instantaneously!


    Bai Jianyan was almost scared to death by that scene. The proud, powerful paranormal and one of Han Yuan''s most trusted subordinates, had been just killed by a girl.


    "Don''t move!" Ling''s gentle voice sounded next to Bau Jianyan''s ear.


    Bai Jianyan immediatelyplied and raised his hands silently. He didn''t even know when she had got off the minibus. Shi Ying Squad''s strength was simply unfathomable. None of its members could be underestimated.


    As if the rampaging minibus was not enough, a powerful mental power instantly enveloped the soldiers in the tanks, stunning them. After they recovered, in less than a tenth of a second, they were shocked yet again as Jiang Liushi''s minibus had hit the Han Yuan''s battle tank!


    The battle tank''s bullet-proof steel te had been torn like it was made of paper, while the whole vehicle was mming against the ground repeatedly!


    As that was happening, Jiang Liushi appeared on the gunner room with his sniper rifle. He looked coldly at the battle tank and aimed at the billowing smoke. Then, he pulled the trigger without any hint of hesitation. Shortly after, a figure rolled out of the smoke. He was Han Yuan!


    Earlier, Han Yuan had grabbed Wan Yiling and jumped out of the battle tank, but Jiang Liushi had already seen and locked on him. Although Han Yuan had tried his best to dodge the iing bullet, he was not that sessful as blood was oozing out of his thigh. After all, the power a sniper bullet carried was horrible.


    "Take another step, and you can say goodbye to your head!" Jiang Liushi''s voice flowed like a cold breeze of wind in Han Yuan''s ears.


    Upon hearing that threat, Han Yuan''s body turned stiff. Although he was not a military-raised official, it was still ridiculous for a general to cave in an ordinary survivor''s threat.

 Chapter 543: Broken Legs

    Chapter 543: Broken Legs


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Han Yuan had a strong feeling that if he dared to move, Jiang Liushi would pull the trigger without hesitation.


    "Captain Jiang, please calm down," said Han Yuan.


    He wasn''t an ordinary person, and thus he was not nervous in such a critical moment. "It is not a wise choice to kill me. In the future, no matter where you go, you will suffer greatly. You and your team will never have the chance to step your foot in a Safety Zone again," said Han Yuan slowly.


    He believed that Jiang Liushi would reconsider for the sake of his family members and friends. Even if Jiang Liushi was quite arrogant, he had to weigh the consequences of tantly killing a general.


    Unexpectedly, as Han Yuan''s voice died away, Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger without warning!


    "Ah!"


    Although Han Yuan hadplied, he was still shot in the leg. His flesh and blood burst, mixed with bone fragments, before his calf was deformed. The pain was so intense that Han Yuan could no longer keep his calm and started screaming. It was obvious that Jiang Liushi had not killed him on purpose.


    Han Yuan''s face was ghastly pale, and his mouth was twitching. He could not even speak properly because of the agonizing pain. If he wasn''t a paranormal, his excessive blood loss would lead to cardiac arrest - certain death.


    Jiang Liushi threw a contemptuous look at Han Yua, who could not even stand. Since Han Yuan had dared to threaten him, Jiang Liushi found it necessary to teach him a lesson.


    "This time, it''s just one leg. Next time, I''ll shoot the other leg," said Jiang Liushi nonchntly.


    Han Yuan looked at Jiang Liushi in terror and lost his high spirits. He finally understood that in Jiang Liushi''s eyes, his identity as a general didn''t mean anything.


    "As for whether my team and I can set foot on Safety Zone''s or be a part of the human society, it''s not something that should bother you," added Jiang Liushi. As he possessed the MCV, Jiang Liushi could easily establish his own Safety Zone on his own.


    "What should really bother you is that your name is going to be a target of public criticism! From the very beginning, the ck Hole was your only target, right? You proposed to create the Assault Team just for the weapons and manpower, right? All for what? To get the core! You were supposed to fend off the threat approaching the Safety Zone! But what did you do instead? You put your selfish interests above all else. Do you even know how many people died because of you? What''s worse, you already knew some things about the ck Hole, but you never shared them. If you had, the Jiangning Safety Zone''s leaders would not be so passive," said Jiang Liushi.


    What Jiang Liushi said was simply the truth. Thus, he ripped apart Han Yuan''s hypocritical coat, revealing that he had blindsided everyone.


    Han Yuan sneered aloud and was about to talk, but Jiang Liushi interrupted him. "Secretary Wan, do you want a personal invitation toe out?"


    Wan Yiling was behind the battle tank. She was covered in dirt and was searching for her sses. Upon hearing Jiang Liushi''s voice, she came out. All the delicate make-up on her face was a mess while her body was trembling in fear. The image of the minibus colliding with the battle tank was too fresh. She had thought that they would die. As Wan Yiling realized that she was still alive after the impact, she hid behind the battle tank. But how could she possibly escape Ran Xiyu''s sense?


    "Didn''t you want to kill me? Why are you hiding now?" asked Jiang Liushi mockingly.


    Wan Yiling''s body trembled even more after Jiang Liushi''s remarks. From what she had gathered about Jiang Lushi the past few days, Wan Yiling hade to know about his decisive personality, sparing none of his enemies.


    "Jiang- Captain Jiang¡­" Wan Yiling barely forced a smile. The uniform she was wearing had missing parts while her stockings were ripped apart, revealing her fair skin and some of her bruises.


    "I was possessed by ghosts back then, but I canpensate you, Captain Jiang¡­" Wan Yiling gently pulled her clothes and unbuttoned her shirt a little, showing her deep-snow breasts. She was simply dressed, but her figure was pretty good.


    Wan Yiling usually acted in a reserved manner, but she clearly knew that men were fond off such things. Some men would even feel great seeing proud women surrendering to them. Therefore, Wan Yiling wanted to take advantage of that fact to achieve her goal.


    When Jiang Liushi heard and saw Wan Yiling undressing, he scanned her body unceremoniously. At the same time, Wan Yiling felt ufortable. It was as if he was ripping apart every shred of the remaining clothes with his eyes. But she still straightened her back, making her chest more prominent. She also sneered in her heart as Jiang Liushi seemed to be like any other man.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi shook his head in disappointment and said with a hint of disgust in his tone, "Nah, you''re too ugly."


    Wan Yiling was petrified! She admitted that her looks couldn''t hold a candle to the girls beside Jiang Liushi, but she was still an intellectual beauty. Saying that she was too ugly was more humiliating than pping her face!


    Wan Yiling threw a vicious look to Jiang Liushi, and then she said angrily, "Captain Jiang! I heard that Ms. Yuxin is also one of your teammates. If I''m not mistaken, her family members are working in the Jiangning Safety Zone''s Research Institute. If Captain Jiang thinks that they are safe, you''re too na?ve-"


    Before she could continue, Wan Yiling''s body trembled involuntarily as she looked at Jiang Liushi. He was seething with anger and didn''t hide his dense killing intent.


    Wan Yiling felt as if someone had thrown her in the coldest river as she realized that her threat was a fatal mistake. She shouldn''t have uttered those words! If she hadn''t, she might have a little longer to live.


    Unfortunately, it was toote as Jiang Liushi''s cold muzzle was already locked on her!


    "Nooo-"


    The gunshot overshadowed Wan Yiling''s scream, and the sniper bullet sent her body flying like a ragdoll while it was destroying her inside. Her blood was sshed everywhere.


    Jiang Liushi was annoyed by Wan Yiling''s threat. How could she have dared to threaten Li Yuxin''s family?


    Wan Wiling''s death shocked the spectators. After all, she was Han Yuan''s secretary, but Jiang Liushi killed without a hint of hesitation. But on second thought, Jiang Liushi had even shot Han Yuan, almost crippling both of his legs.


    The moment Jiang Liushi had aimed and shot Wan Yiling, Han Yuan had let out a scream, jumping next to the battle tank to save his life. But as he attempted to do that, he felt like his head had been hit by a hammer and couldn''t see anything. Shortly after, he recovered, and Jiang Liushi shot his other leg, maiming him. Han Yuan could no longer walk!


    Han Yuan screamed in pain while his ghastly pale face was covered in sweat. He was already showing great restraint not rolling to the ground because of the unbearable pain. Jiang Liushi was simply tormenting him!


    "Did you forget what I said earlier?" asked Jiang Liushi coldly.


    "Ah!-" Han Yuan screamed loudly.


    "I''d like to ask you a question." Jiang Liushi continued, "If you don''t want to answer, then I will shoot one of your hands or fingers. You can give it a try if you want."


    Actually, Jiang Liushi hadn''t killed Han Yuan already because he wanted to question him.


    Han Yuan shuddered in fear when he heard that, not doubting a single word. He believed that Jiang Liushi would do what he said.


    "How much do you know about this ck Hole?" asked Jiang Liushi. He wondered why Han Yuan also knew about the Energy Body of ck Light or the core''s existence. Jiang Liushi had learned about those from Starseed, but what about Han Yuan?


    Fortunately, Han Yuan didn''t know about Jiang Liushi''s Starseed or that it could absorb all those energies. His Starseed was unique. But Jiang Liushi was indeed curious about the answer to that question in his mind. Who were they? How could they know? And what did they actually know? Did the government and the military know some secrets that they didn''t? After all, before doomsday, the government was already aware of the disaster. No matter what''s the truth, Jiang Liushi decided to learn about the situation and understand it first. Otherwise, he would feel uneasy all the time.


    The ck Hole was a threat to his MCV, and it could appear again as long as a part of it was alive. Moreover, that ck Hole was one at its primary state, still growing. What if there was a powerful, mature ck Hole somewhere else? What should they do?


    Logically speaking, there should be no such horrible monsters as the major safety zones should have sent warnings. Once the ck Hole matured, it would need a lot of energy. Naturally, Jiang Liushi knew all that as he overhead everything Han Yuan had said to Wan Yiling thanks to Ran Xiyu.


    Han Yuan stared at Jiang Liushi in surprise, momentarily forgetting his pain.


    "Commander, what should we do?" asked a soldier suddenly.


    That Commander stopped, pondering over something carefully. Then, he waved his hands and said, "We''d better wait. If we act recklessly, we will only bring harm to General Han."


    A soldier next to them was about to say something, but he stopped. If they attacked Jiang Liushi, Han Yuan would probably find a chance to escape. Even though he could no longer walk, he could use his hands to run. However, that soldier gave up on his idea as Han Yuan was not their actual leader and Jiang Liushi was the one that had saved them. Earlier they had acted because Han Yuan had given them the order and they couldn''t disobey. But now, it was impossible for Han Yuan to issue an order. Not to mention that most of them had heard what Jiang Liushi had revealed.


    ''The Assault Team¡­as well as all his orders until now¡­'' The tank fleet''s Commander looked at Han Yuan strangely, his mind shrouded with doubts. It was obvious that Jiang Liushi was right. Han Yuan had not taken any measures about their safety. If Han Yuan had really been using them as meat shields to weaken the ck Hole, then Jiang Liushi killing him would be justifiable.

 Chapter 544 - Shadow World

    Chapter 544: Shadow World


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Where did you hear about the ck Light Energy?¡± asked Han Yaun in surprise.


    Jiang Liushi stared at him coldly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m the one asking, not you. Answer my question, but don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    Han Yuan looked at Jiang Liushi and his sniper rifle with aplex expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know from where you learned about this, but since you know, it¡¯s better to understand that the core doesn¡¯t belong to you. It is the ck Hole¡¯s heart. As long as the core is intact, you can say it¡¯s simr to a super battery that can stay charged all the time.¡±


    Zombies, mutant beast, and even broken copper or iron could be absorbed and turned into energy. The development of energy was the history of human civilization¡¯s development. In this post-apocalyptic world, energy was extremely scarce. No matter who owned such a core, which was an inexhaustible source of energy, they would equivalent to the owners ofrge oil fields before doomsday. It was hard to imagine the enormous wealth it would bring them.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, the core is a pretty good item, but because of this, you¡¯re far away from keeping it safe. Compared to them, you¡¯re nothing!¡± barked Han Yuan while shaking his head.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± asked Jiang Liushi. He didn¡¯t like bickering for personal gains or losses with a person that was about to die. However, Jiang Liushi was quite interested in the people that Han Yuan mentioned.


    ¡°Are they from the military or government?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know about the Huaxia Region¡¯s situation, but he thought that all the Regions were under the government or military¡¯s control. After all, in this post-apocalyptic world, only numerous modern weapons could ensure the Safety Zones¡¯ existence.


    ¡°What you say is not wrong. All the people I¡¯ve encountered were all members of the government. Some of them are in high positions, so don¡¯t even dream of meeting them. However, none of us know who¡¯s the leader. I¡¯ve only someone mentioning him once, but his name or any personal information is unknown. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll never have the chance to meet our leader. You¡¯re far away from meeting out leader¡­ I can just tell you that we don¡¯t have a secret code to recognize each other. We¡¯ll only know that we¡¯re fellow members if we meet each other¡­ You¡¯ll have to stay vignt against us forever¡­ When they learn that you have the core, only death awaits you! You¡¯ll die miserably, worse than me!¡±


    Han Yuan knew that Jiang Liushi would not spare him, so he didn¡¯t care about revealing all those secrets. Instead, the more he said, the more excited he became. He wanted to let Jiang Liushi know how terrifying the forces behind him were and make his so scared that he could not sleep at nights.


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Jiang Liushi frowned and said, ¡°I understand. It seems that this mysterious group of people is powerful.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid? It¡¯s toote.¡± Han Yuan smiled excitedly.


    ¡°I guess that they have plenty of resources, right? Maybe they have even found other cores!¡± Jiang Liushi felt excited. He was interested in everything about that group. ¡°Hahaha. Your leader has piqued my interest! Well, I got my answers, so¡­¡± said Jiang Liushi and a sharp glint shed in his eyes.


    Upon hearing him, Han Yuan shouted in despair, ¡°Jiang Liushi! You, your friends and family will all die soon!¡±


    Jiang Liushi revealed his exceptional sharpshooting skills again. He shot Han Yuan¡¯s palms, arms, and shoulders in perfect order. In the end, amidst Han Yuan¡¯s heart-wrenching screams, his head exploded. The whole body convulsed before itid lifelessly on the ground. Jiang Liushi suited his actions to the word.


    All the spectators could feel their sculps tingling due to the gruesome scene


    ¡°General Han¡­No, even though Han Yuan is hateful, Captain Jiang isn¡¯t a kind soul either¡­¡± murmured the tank fleet¡¯s Commander with aplex expression. He had never expected that Jiang Liushi would have killed Han Yuan in such a way, and before so many people.


    ¡°Yuxin!¡± Jiang Liushi shouted, ¡°You should examine Han Yuan¡¯s corpse. See if you can find anything special.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Yuxin nodded. Shortly after, she shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    He wondered why Han Yuan had said that the fellow members could recognize each other upon meeting. ording to Han Yuan¡¯s words, the mysterious group was acting behind the shadows, controlling the military and government¡¯s main forces. Han Yuan didn¡¯t know who their boss was, which meant that he wasn¡¯t a core member. Although he was a Major General, he had been pushed forward to fight.


    Jiang Liushi realized that the mysterious group was in no way ordinary as they make an ordinary survivor into a general with ease. At the same time, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t believe everything Han Yuan had said.


    ¡®No matter who their leader might be, it¡¯s not my concern. At least, I have Starseed. All that matters is for me to keep evolving and reach a point where I traverse wherever I want. Only then I won¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone,¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi.


    It was impossible for one person to fight against a nation or country. No matter how powerful that leader was, he could not unite a country. Thus, Jiang Liushi was still confident even after learning about the mysterious group. In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, he could not loot the resources of a Safety Zone, but he would love to get his hands on the mysterious group¡¯s resources at any given chance.


    <em>¡®We¡¯re still near the Safety Zone, and things will get troublesome¡­¡¯ </em>thought Jiang Liushi. Then, he looked around and thought that since Han Yuan was already dead, the tanks may attack. If that were to happen, his new MCV would suffer a lot.


    Naturally, he could choose to break out of the encirclement forcefully, but it was a special period for his new MCV as it was still undergoing changes. While Jiang Liushi was thinking of his options, the Commanders was also facing an internal struggle.


    ¡°Rawr!¡±


    Suddenly the ground started shaking while growling sounds came from the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, a frenzied zombie horde appeared on the other side of the street. Those zombies had been attracted by the explosions and gunshots.


    The moment the Commander saw the zombies, he shouted, ¡°All members! Get ready to fight!¡± Then, all the tanks aimed at the zombies¡¯ direction,


    Jiang Liushi identally looked at the Commander. Then he ordered quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When the Commander heard the minibus¡¯ engine, aplex expression appeared on his face. He looked back, but the minibus was nowhere to be seen.


    <em>¡®I let General Han¡¯s killer escape¡­¡¯ </em>The Commander sighed. Their whole world had been turned upside down this day. But he believed that if they were to sh, both sides would suffer. In that case, they should fight against the zombies. It was useless for humans to fight when there was a greater enemy.


    <em>¡®The core¡­¡¯ </em>The Commander felt nervous when he thought about the ck object. He believed that it was better to stay as far away as possible from that thing.

 Chapter 545 - Human Touch

    Chapter 545: Human Touch


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Please wait!¡±


    As Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus was about to leave the park, Wei Feifei rushed out of the building Peach was holding thetter in her hands.


    ¡°Maybe he can¡¯t see us, or they don¡¯t even remember us¡­¡± murmured Wei Feifei.


    Jiang Liushi may have helped them two times now, but the gap between them was toorge. When Wei Feifei noticed the minibus leaving, she decided to give it a try. Otherwise, she believed that they wouldn¡¯t have a nay chance to meet Jiang Liushi again.


    Jiang Liushi noticed them at once thanks to his enhanced senses. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her!¡±


    When the minibus was fighting against the fleet of tanks, he had seen and taken note of Wei Feifei¡¯s actions. At first, he had helped them inadvertently and didn¡¯t care if they would repay him. But Wei Feifei had led the way for them to the Hejiang Town, so he believed they were even.


    Earlier, if Wei Feifei had just stood aside and watched, Jiang Lushi would have found it perfectly normal. But it had never crossed his mind that the quite kind girl was ready to assist them in such a critical moment for his team. Thus, he came to appreciate Wei Feifei.


    As Wei Feifei saw that Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus was not stopping, she felt disappointed. Then, she shook her head and was about to leave with Peach in her arms.


    However, at that moment, the minibus stopped and turned toward their direction. Although it was extremely fast, it stopped before them with ease. After stopping, the door was opened.


    Jiang Liushi looked out and asked, ¡°Are you about to go to the Safety Zone?¡± Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know what they had experienced, but he guessed they were only ones of their team that had survived.


    Upon hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s question, Wei Feifei didn¡¯t know what to say next. She had not expected that they would havee back for them.


    Wei Feifei appeared confused and lowered her head slowly. ¡°The Safety Zone? If¡­it would be better to take care of Peach in the Safety Zone, but I¡¯m not sure whether they can heal her¡­¡±


    Jiang Liushi nced at Peach in Wei Feiifei¡¯s arms. Her face was quite pale. Although her eyes were open, she was unresponsive.


    ¡°She has overused her power.¡± Ran Xiyu¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded from the minibus. Then, Ran Xiyu came outside and checked on Peach¡¯s condition. Her eyes were like the stars in the night sky.


    Ran Xiyu frowned and said in a sad tone, ¡°She overused her mental power and exceeded her limits. The moment she did that, she suffered a horrible bacsh, causing unimaginable pain to her mind. As a result, her brain was totally ruined.¡±


    Wei Feifei could not hold her tears when she heard that. ¡°She did that to rescue me! If- if not¡­¡±


    After crying, she stopped and said, ¡°If nobody in the Safety Zone can heal her, I go with Peach to the Huaxia Region. I¡¯m sure they can heal her.¡± Even though she said that Wei Feifei still felt desperate.


    Wei Feifei didn¡¯t know anything about Peach¡¯s situation, and she was worried that even if they went to the Huaxia Region, it would be in vain.


    ¡°During the past few days, Peach had been eavesdropping on the people that hade from the Huaxia Region. They talked about many things. Once they mentioned a famous doctor, Dr. Ning, who responsible for healing paranormals. I will do everything I can to help Peach. I will even beg DR. Ning to heal her¡­¡± Yet again, Wei Feifei felt desperate. After all, she was an ordinary paranormal. It would be nearly impossible to meet that doctor.


    ¡°How could Peach know the content of their private conversation?¡± asked Jiang Liushi suddenly.


    ¡°Peach¡¯s mental ability is akin to telesthesia. She can recognize a person directly through their mental waves or read some thoughts of a person. If shepletely releases her power, the voices of people around her will intermittently appear before her eyes. She calls that a way to read others¡¯ hearts,¡± exined Wei Feifei.


    Jiang Liushi was surprised, and then he looked at Peach curiously. He had a vague impression of her as she was quite quiet, but he still remembered her bright smile.


    ¡°If you bring her to the Huaxia Region, they will definitely help her as she is psychic paranormal. But many people will dislike her as nobody wants someone to eavesdrop on their secrets,¡± said Jiang Liushi while touching his chin.


    In fact, Peach¡¯s mental ability was useless in most life-or-death situations. After all, they were always meeting mutant zombies and beasts, which couldn¡¯tmunicate in the humannguage.


    ¡°Does Peach know a lot of things about the Huaxia Region?¡± asked Jiang Liushi. He was aware that only a part of what Han Yuan had said was the truth. But he was sure that many people would start focusing on himter. No matter what the situation was, Jiang Liushi needed more information on his enemies.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure. She seldom talked about what she heard from others. And I didn¡¯t ask her to tell me,¡± replied Wei Feifei.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and praised Peach in his mind. She was quite a smart girl.


    ¡°Let me check her.¡± This time, Li Yuxin came out of the minibus. She gently ced her hands on Peach¡¯s forehead, but thetter didn¡¯t show any responsive signs. She was like an empty husk.


    Soon after, Li Yuxin withdrew her hands and said to Wei Feifei, ¡°If you trust me, then please let me have a try. I may be able to heal her¡­ At least, I can try.¡±


    Wei Feifei was shocked by Li Yuxin¡¯s words, and then she looked at Jiang Liushi. It was obvious that Jiang Liushi trusted Li Yuxin a lot.


    ¡°Can she?¡± Wei Feifei clenched Peach¡¯s hands.


    Then she thought about it carefully, and looked up suddenly, ¡°Well, please help us¡­¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Li Yuxin nodded. Although she had never tried to heal a mental injury like that, she still decided to try. From the moment she joined the team until now, she had always been helping Ran Xiyu to recover her strength and ease her mental burden, so she had gained plenty of experience. Dr. Ning that Wei Feifei mentioned earlier had also piqued Li Yuxin¡¯s interest. Thus, she decided to do something more with her power.


    After that, they all boarded the minibus. Li Yuxin helped Wei Feifei put Peach on the bed, while Sun Kun and Zhang Hai found a damaged vehicle to follow behind the minibus.


    ¡°When Peach awakens, I¡¯d like to ask her some questions,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°You can ask her whatever you want. You¡¯ve already rescued us twice¡­¡± said Wei Feifei.


    Jiang Liushi just smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he had helped them for simple reasons. The reason he had agreed with Li Yuxin¡¯s request to save Peach wasn¡¯t only because he wanted to ask her a few questions.


    <em>¡®I don¡¯t want to lose my human touch,¡¯ </em>thought Jiang Liushi. Naturally, he would not say those words to Wei Feifei.


    Then, Jiang Liushi looked at the minibus¡¯ holographic image. <em>¡®Let¡¯s see the long-awaited upgrade now.¡¯</em>

 Chapter 546 - Real MCV

    Chapter 546: Real MCV


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Under Wei Feifei¡¯s guidance, Jiang Liushi drove his minibus to a rtively empty ce. Then, he stopped in front of a residential building. Dozens of scattered zombies were immediately attracted by his minibus. However, they couldn¡¯t even damage the minibus¡¯ exterior at all, which made them growl like crazy. Soon, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun dealt with them. And then, Ling and Ying went down to check the residential building. Later, one room was cleaned.


    ¡°You can temporarily rest here,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good. The space inside the minibus is small.¡± Li Yuxin stood up and nodded. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had already upied some space. That¡¯s why when Wei Feifei and Peach got on, it became inconvenient to even walk in the minibus. Moreover, Li Yuxin needed a bigger ce to operate on Peach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This won¡¯tst for much longer,¡± said Jiang Liushi confidently.


    Jiang Zhuying and the others stared at Jiang Liushi in confusion, but thetter just smiled. Then, he turned to look at his minibus, which had apanied for a long time now, as it was going to change.


    Nobody raised a question about what Jiang Liushi meant. They were all ustomed to Jiang Liushi¡¯s secretive nature and mysterious ability.


    Only Ran Xiyu looked at him deeply, thinking, ¡® My ability has improved a lot, but I still can¡¯t see through you. It¡¯s tough to guess what you¡¯re thinking¡­¡¯ She sighed in her mind. ¡®Yunsha, do you feel regretful that you refused to follow us?¡¯ Ran Xiyu couldn¡¯t help but think about her sister, Ran Yunsha. She was a powerful woman with great ambitions, and even Ran Xiyu had not expected that. Ran Xiyu thought that her sister was still in Panzhu City, trying to expand her influence.


    ¡®Yunsha, you may still look down on Jiang Liushi, but he is also beyond my spectrum of imagination. I really don¡¯t know how much potential he has. Every time I think he¡¯s reached his limits, he¡¯ll do something that¡¯ll surprise me.¡¯


    Ran Xiyu looked at Jiang Liushi gently, but she soon hid her feelings again. ¡®I will wait for some time. When I be powerful enough, and he still has not said anything, I will¡­¡¯ Ran Xiyu¡¯s eyes shined as she made a decision.


    ¡­


    After driving his minibus to another remote road, Jiang Liushi slowly stopped his minibus. He was all alone in the minibus and kind of excited. From the beginning of the doomsday, he had been driving the minibus. It was impossible to even remember how many times it had been damaged. At the same time, the Shi Ying Squad was increasing in members. Jiang Zhuying, Ran Xiyu, Li Yuxin, Ling, Zhang Hai, and Sun Kun, were all quite important to Jiang Liushi. They had passed through Jinling, Shenhai, Jiangbei and many other dangerous ces thanks to his MCV.


    ¡°Starseed!¡± Jiang Liushi took a deep breath and finally adjusted the control panel of Starseed.


    ¡®The MCV is in the final stage of its upgrade. If you choose to continue, you will enter the upgrade temte adjustment program. Will you proceed or not?¡¯ Starseed¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    For Jiang Liushi, that was the warmest and most sweet voice. He took a deep breath and then chose to proceed.


    ¡®The host has chosen to proceed, so the upgrade temte adjustment program will beunched.¡¯


    Then, the scene in front of Jiang Liushi suddenly changed. Jiang Liushi could see the holographic perspective 3D image of his minibus. All evolution directions were clearly presented in front of Jiang Liushi, including all kinds of facilities inside his minibus. He could even see some hidden functions. Naturally, he was quite satisfied with this oue.


    If Jiang Liushi had not seen it for himself, he would have felt that the present scene was unimaginable. The minibus had been equipped with several kinds of weapons while theboratories were fully functional. Also, Jiang Liushi¡¯s personal information was shown on a panel with numerous data and charts. Currently, as the host, Jiang Liushi was equivalent to a powerful paranormal. His brain domain, endurance, intelligence, physical strength, and agility had all improved. Just considering his marksmanship, he could be regarded as a powerful level-2 paranormal.


    Upon seeing all those achievements, Jiang Liushi felt satisfied as they were the results of his hard work. He couldn¡¯t have achieved something like that just by relying on Starseed. At the same time, it was because of those achievements that Jiang Liushi had developed in such a way. He had been transformed from an ordinary survivor to a powerful paranormal. Although Jiang Liushi felt satisfied, he wasn¡¯t arrogant. He clearly knew that his strength was still weak and needed to be improved. After all, powerful enemies were lurking in the shadows, and the military¡¯s weapons such as tanks could still harm them.


    When Jiang Liushi scanned through all the data about the minibus, especially the damage it had experienced, he became nervous about the uing crisis. ording to Han Yuan, the mysterious group had woven arge web in the military. In the future, they would meet more people like Han Yuan and certainly more dangerous.


    Jiang Liushi could not afford to let them threaten him. As long as he had the MCV, Jiang Liushi could increase his power and control his fate.


    ¡®Finalize the upgrade.¡¯


    Then, Jiang Liushi looked at the panel. There were several aspects to the MCV¡¯s evolution such as space configuration, weaponry, and shell strength.


    The space configuration could expand the MCV¡¯s interior space and change its appearance. It could even be used on the second and third form.


    ¡®The expansion of space is now the most practical aspect,¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi. He had been annoyed by the small space a long time now. Moreover, the limitation of its space also meant the limitation of its functionality.


    The weaponry allowed him to add two more weapons. The air cannon and fuel-type methrowers were the MCV¡¯s main weapons, but after the battle with the ck Hole and the military, their shorings became evident. Adding weapons was also something that Jiang Liushi needed urgently.


    However, if he were to improve the shell strength, then his MCV could even withstand bombs.


    While going through everything, Jiang Liushi noticed a new project ¨C No.2 Power System!


    ¡®No. 2 Power System?¡¯ Jiang Liushi moved his eyes to that column and was surprised. The No. 2 Power System needed to use ck Light Energy!


    Jiang Liushi guessed it wasunched after the minibus had absorbed the ck Light.


    ¡®Uh, another one?¡¯ Jiang Liushi carefully read about the new addition, which was called Combined Base Car Model. The minibus used by Jiang Liushi was actually a normal type, which was a basic version.


    Jiang Liushi was simultaneously shocked and excited. ¡®This is a surprise brought by the ck Light Energy! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t rush to make a decision or else I would have missed this!¡¯


    If he chose that option, the MCV would be a real mobile base! What was needed to meet this model¡¯s conditions was only the stored ck Light Energy.


    ¡® I have enough ck Light, but if the minibus changes into a base, everything else will also change¡­What do I choose?¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi pondered over his choice for a long time until he made his decision. ¡®When I got Starseed, my only goal was to have a mobile base. But with this, I will have a mobile war fortress!¡¯


    ¡®Now that this option is avable, why should I hesitate! I will transform the minibus into a mobile war fortress! That¡¯s how the real MCV should be like!¡¯ Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of resolution before pressing on the panel¡¯s button heavily.


    ¡®Do you want to proceed with transforming the minibus into a Combined Base Car Model?¡¯ asked Starseed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Liushi answered without any hesitation.


    An explosive sound echoed, and countless blobs of light appeared on the panel in front of Jiang Liushi. At the same time, the minibus¡¯ form started changing.


    Jiang Liushi could clearly feel the process. Although he was still sitting inside, he could imagine that the scene outside, which was like a sci-fi blockbuster, was breath-taking.


    During the time Jiang Liushi had been pondering over his choice, zombies had gathered around the minibus. They had been staring at the minibus with bloodshot and bloodthirsty eyes all this time, but the sudden change shook them to the core. Their instincts told them that a sleeping monster was about to wake up!

 Chapter 547 - Shi Ying

    Chapter 547: Shi Ying


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Violent shes of light were emitted while Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus was undergoing its transformation.


    20%¡­40%¡­60%¡­


    Three hourster¡­


    A thunder-like sound came from the ground and a strange futuristic vehicle, or more precisely a war fortress, appeared. Its silver-gray shell emanated a metallic luster. The tires at the bottom could be retracted, turning it into a ship. The new model could actually traversend and sea!


    The second and third form had merged with the main body, creating arge vehicle that weighed 200 tons. It was simply massive!


    <em>¡®The Combined Base Car Model has been sessfully created. Does the host want a presentation of its abilities?¡¯ </em>transmitted Starseed.


    Jiang Liushi raised his head, trying to calm down, and answered, <em>¡®Yes.¡¯ </em>


    <em>¡®Combined Base Car Model: mobile base car, Level: Battle City</em>


    <em>Space configuration: bedroom¡­¡¯</em>


    When Starseed mentioned bedroom, Jiang Liushi immediately magnified the interior scene of his MCV. As the angle of view changed, Jiang Liushi noticed that the MCV had three floors. On the first floor were the living room and kitchen. On the second floor were two gorgeous and spacious bedrooms. And on the third floor was the war room.


    The war room was the upgraded version of the gunner room. The war room had four sides, in which circr cubicles that could open, rotate and provide support were located. In each cubicle, guns and ammo could be stored for the gunner orbatant, and there was even a ce to ce the gun make the shots steadier and more urate. Some ces in the war room were empty.


    Starseed transmitted to Jiang Liushi that the empty spaces were upgradable and new functions had appeared after the MCV¡¯s upgrade. In addition, there was a new room, the main control room. Inside the main control room, only one seat could be seen. It was equivalent to the position of the captain on a spacecraft.


    Jiang Liushi could not only clearly see the interior and exterior of the mobile base car, but also all the conditions before and after. Moreover, under themand of Jiang Liushi, the main control room could also directly open all kinds ofboratories, including the biological, energy extraction, and nt breeding researchboratories. These litboratories indicated that they were functioning.


    However, there were several gray rooms, and only on one of them, a name could be seen ¨C Military Factory System. Gray represented that theboratory had not yet been constructed, but if the name was visible, it meant the construction conditions had been met. It was equivalent to obtaining a building permit.


    Jiang Liushi recovered and found himself sitting in the main control room. ¡®Woo! This MCV is aplete fortress! Great! Life, battle, and research all can be achieved here!¡¯


    Jiang Liushi had thought about it more than once that in the future his MCV could reach the size of arge safety zone, which he could drive wherever he wanted in this post-apocalyptic world. In the future, except fornd and water, it could even be possible to traverse the sky. The world was extremelyrge, and nothing could stand in their way. As long as the MCV belonged to them, the world would belong to them.


    A part of Jiang Liushi¡¯s dream had already been realized. The MCV had already opened the way to creating arge security base.


    <em>¡®Show me the weapons,¡¯ </em>said Jiang Liushi. The muzzle of the air cannon and the fuel-type methrowers were all hidden under the outer casing of his MCV.


    <em>¡®Optional Weapons Upgrade: Air cannon and Fuel-Type methrower¡­¡¯</em>


    <em>¡®Optional Equipment Upgrade: Storage Space and Collision Ram¡­¡¯</em>


    <em>¡®Optional Weapons: Electromaic Pulse Bomb and Laser Gun¡­¡¯</em>


    Jiang Liushi could add another air cannon and fuel-type methrowers on the other three sides of the mobile base car. But what piqued Jiang Liushi¡¯s interest was the electromaic pulse bomb.


    When a nuclear bomb exploded, an electromaic pulse was generated. Nuclear weapons were by far the most powerful weapons created by mankind. At the moment of a nuclear bomb¡¯s explosion, huge energy would be released.


    The electromaic pulse would spread instantaneously in all directions. The electromaic pulse could be applied to electronic systems, electronic equipment, andmunication systems to generate high instantaneous voltage and current, which would burn and interfere with those devices. If the electromaic pulse was strong enough, it could even causerge-scale damage directly in the ionosphere of the atmosphere, and sr res could achieve simr effects.


    In 1963, America had conducted an aerial nuclear explosion experiment 400 kilometers above an ind in the Pacific Ocean. As a result, hundreds of rms in Hawaii thousands of kilometers away from the ind were all out of order, and the lighting transformer was burnt down. Interrupted, the electronicmunication system had failed, the street lights on the ind had gone out, and the rm had sounded¡­Even Australia, 5,000 kilometers away, had been affected.


    Jiang Liushi knew that the electromaic pulse bomb was also known as the second atomic bomb! Now that it was possible to add an electromaic pulse bomb to his MCV, Jiang Liushi could not even imagine how destructive it would be.


    As for theser gun, it was a superconducting energy storage device used to store super-strength current, converting it in a high-intensityser beam. The huge energy carried by the directional emissionser beam was terrible!


    <em>¡®If I can equip my MCV with all these weapons, then it will be an impregnable mobile war fortress,¡¯ </em>thought Jiang Liushi in excitement.


    The newly-formed MCV¡¯s level was rated as a Battle City, but the mobile base car was notplete. Only after constructing all thebs and activating all the projects could it reach the level of a Battle City.


    Next, Starseed gave transmitted more details. ¡®The whole process has beenpleted. The host can name the MCV. Are you ready?¡¯


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Liushi was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect that it was possible to name it.


    <em>¡®Shi Ying,¡¯ </em>said Jiang Liushi.


    Suddenly, on the MCV¡¯s front, two words appeared. They were written with a powerful brushwork-style and heavy ink, shining on the silver-gray body. It was very smooth and conspicuous. And it didn¡¯t seem to be sprayed with paint, but it was integrated with the body as if it should be there.


    <em>¡®Optional Item: Turn on the camouge mode of the mobile base car.¡¯</em>


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Liushi felt it was amazing. The current mobile base car was indeed too eye-catching. ¡® <em>The minibus¡¯ form should not work. Then, on the minibus, it should be disguised to something as close to its height and size,¡¯ t </em>hought Jiang Liushi.


    Naturally, the shape of the vehicle used for camouge also needed to be scanned. Jiang Liushiunched his MCV. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, Jiang Liushi was filled with excitement. It was the first time for his new MCV to be driven. When heunched it, Jiang Liushi felt like he hadunched a monster. The roaring engine sound was just like a monster¡¯s roar. The 200 tons monster rushed out immediately, its tires crushing the ground.


    The new MCV ran on the road, crushing the cars in its path. The new MCV was like a wild rhinoceros. The zombies in the area were shocked when they saw gargantuan metallic monster rushing their way.


    They were too small before the MCV. It easily squashed all of them like flies. Jiang Liushi was quite excited with it, and the fear brought by the mysterious group lessened considerably.


    ¡­


    <em>¡®Wagons, scan: failure. Freezer truck, scan: failure¡­scan: failure¡­¡¯</em>


    The mobile base car traveled all the way, automatically scanning countless vehicles, and the oue was the same.


    <em>¡®City tour bus, scan: sessful.¡¯</em>


    ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Liushi revealed a trace of surprise and hurriedly looked around.


    His gaze immediately locked a blue vehicle parked on the road. It was arge double-decker bus!


    <em>¡®It¡¯s like an erged version of the original minibus,¡¯ </em>thought Jiang Liushi.


    Of course, it was still different and seemed a bit weird. Butpared to the original shape of the new MCV, the tour bus was pretty good. Moreover, the tour bus was simr to the minibus, and Jiang Liushi was satisfied with it. After all, the minibus had apanied him for a long time. As a result, Jiang Liushi would like tomemorate it.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best choice.¡± Jiang Liushi decided happily.


    Starseed got the order and immediately began to scan. Soon, a double-decker bus reced the new MCV. At the same time, Jiang Liushi decided on painting it gray. The words Shi Ying reced the numbers on the license tes. In this world, the numbers on license tes held no meaning.


    <em>¡®Model: Mobile Base Car, Name: Shi Ying (Level: Battle City, Camouge: Double-decker Bus)¡¯</em>


    Jiang Liushi touched his chin and thought, <em>¡®Is it more attracting than the minibus?¡¯</em>


    He wondered how his teammates would react after seeing the new MCV, but he suddenly stopped. Ying had sent him a message ¨C Peach was awake!

 Chapter 548 - Whereabouts

    Chapter 548: Whereabouts


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi drove the new MCV back to their temporary amodation, and Jiang Zhuying, who was waiting for him in front of the building¡¯s door, became vignt upon seeing the double-decker tour bus. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun by her side immediately raised their guns.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous! That¡¯s Brother Jiang,¡± said Ran Xiyu. Her eyes betrayed that she too was surprised by the bus.


    At that moment, the bus stopped in front of the door, and Jiang Liushi got down.


    Jiang Zhuying dashed to the tour bus¡¯ door and asked, ¡°Brother, what this?¡±


    Before Jiang Liushi could answer, she took a look inside and was utterly shocked. ¡°Wow! How can it be so luxurious and spacious!?¡± Then, she ran inside, screaming in excitement. Shortly after, she got off, grabbed Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands, swaying them back and forth while bombarding him with all kinds of questions. ¡°Brother tell me the story. Where did you find it? May I have my own room in the future? It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Jiang Liushi showed a helpless smile and pinched Jiang Zhuying¡¯s delicate face. Then, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve almost shaken your brother¡¯s arms down. This is our new car. We will be using this one from now on.¡±


    ¡°New car? What about the minibus?¡± Zhang Hai couldn¡¯t help but ask. His eyes were shining.


    Since the tour bus was Jiang Liushi¡¯s new ride, he could not help but wonder about the minibus. Could he give it to them to drive it? Zhang Hai could feel that the tour bus was more powerful than the minibus. However, in Zhang Hai¡¯s mind, the minibus was enough. He had been dreaming of riding a simr vehicle. Naturally, Zhang Hai was unaware that Jiang Liushi¡¯s ability limited him on only refitting vehicles that he was going to use. Hence, it was impossible to make one for Zhang Hai.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Zhang Hai with a smile. ¡°Unfortunately, the tour bus is the upgraded version of the minibus.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Zhang Hai also smiled.


    Zhang Hai reached his hands out and touched the body of the tour bus, and then wandered around it. He loved cars. In his mind, the new tour bus could be regarded as the heavyweight champion of all vehicles. His gut feeling told him that the new vehicle was not as simple as it seemed, and it should have many hidden functions.


    ¡°Why did you upgrade it into a tour bus?¡± asked Ran Xiyu. ¡°Is there a hidden meaning behind it? Like touring the post-apocalyptic world?¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡­¡± Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know what to say as he had not thought about it before. Upon listening to Ran Xiyu¡¯s question, he too felt it was strange.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good vehicle,¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ran Xiyu nodded gently.


    Then, Jiang Liushi tried to further borate. ¡°I¡¯m a person who likes reminiscing the past and acquaintances. In my eyes, the tour bus is like the minibus.¡± After that, Jiang Liushi coughed awkwardly.


    Unexpectedly, a strange expression appeared on Ran Xiyu¡¯s face. <em>¡®A person who likes reminiscing the past and acquaintances? Yuxin, Ling, Ying, as well as Xiang Xuehai¡­which one¡­¡¯ </em>Ran Xiyu fell into deep thought while turning back.


    Jiang Liushi felt confused as he saw Ran Xiyu turning back and entering the building. He wondered what was wrong.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Jiang Zhuying stared at Jiang Liushi, and then she shook her head, saying, ¡°The world of adults is aplex one. Brother, take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Jiang Liushi was totally annoyed by Jiang Zhuying. However, he indeed felt that Ran Xiyu was strange during the past few days. Her attitude was unstable. Had he done something wrong? If he had, he believed that Ran Xiyu would tell him sooner orter.


    ¡°s! Brother you should go see Peach first,¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Oh, Peach!¡± Jiang Liushi ran to that room quickly, forgetting all the questions he had.


    Jiang Zhuying and Zhang Hai didn¡¯t leave. Instead, they boarded the tour bus in excitement so that they could explore it.


    In a bedroom, Peach was lying on one of the beds. Her original bright face was now pale. Fortunately, her innocent eyes had be lively again. Li Yuxin and Wei Feifei, whose eyes were red from tears, were sitting beside Peach.


    ¡°Thank you very much. If not for you, I¡¯d stay in aa forever,¡± said Peach to Li Yuxin.


    Li Yuxin in return nodded and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Brother Jiang made this possible. He should be the one you should thank.¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi entered the room. When Peach saw him, her eyes lit up, and a warm smile appeared on her face. Then, she hurriedly stood up. ¡°Captain Jiang thank you for saving me¡­Ah!¡± Peach wanted to say more, but she suddenly felt dizzy and fell forward. Jiang Liushi held her body at once, supporting Peach.


    At the same time, he felt her chest pressing against his body and got a whiff of Peach¡¯s unique aroma. Jiang Liushi felt really embarrassed in front of so many girls.


    Peach blushed and hid her face, not daring to look at Jiang Liushi. ¡°Captain Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You need to rest. Don¡¯t overexert yourself,¡± said Jiang Liushi and helped Peach to sit on the bed.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Peach smiled and nodded.


    Li Yuxin sighed in her mind. <em>¡®Another beautiful girl¡­It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Liushi is as dense as a rock¡­¡¯ </em>Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t care about anything else other than leading and improving his team.


    After making sure that Peach was okay, Jiang Liushi asked, ¡°What have you heard during the past few days from the Huaxia Region¡¯s people? Did Han Yuan mention anything about a mysterious group?¡±


    ¡°Mysterious group?¡± Peach thought and then shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Liushi seemed disappointed. Han Yuan had said that their group didn¡¯t have a name, which was probably for safety reasons. ¡°Did hear about anything that sounded strange?¡± asked Jiang Liushi again.


    Peach thought for a moment, and then she eximed as if she had remembered something. ¡°He once mentioned something about ck Light Energy. Moreover, he mentioned a boss,¡± replied Peach nervously. She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Liushi would like to know.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi grabbed Peach¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What else did he say?¡±


    Peach¡¯s face turned scarlet red when Jiang Liushi touched her again. ¡°Let me think¡­He once mentioned that he had reported everything about the ck Light to his boss and he¡¯d definitely get promoted. His boss¡¯ name is Luo Jiafeng, and he¡¯s in Qionghai Town,¡± answered Peach. She had a pretty good memory, and after bing a paranormal, Peach could remember everything she had heard.


    ¡°Qionghai Town, Luo Jiafeng!¡± Jiang Liushi became excited as he had finally information on the mysterious group¡¯s whereabouts.


    ording to Han Yuan, the mysterious group would learn everything and eventually hunt the Shi Ying Squad down. Therefore, Jiang Liushi had decided to strike in advance.


    <em>¡®They will never expect that the ck Hole¡¯s core has been integrated with my MCV. The core is like a power source that can provide unlimited energy for my MCV,¡¯</em>thought Jiang Liushi.


    Then, he said, ¡°We should go to the Jiangning Safety Zone first!¡±

 Chapter 549 - Reward for Jiang Liushi’s Arrest

    Chapter 549: Reward for Jiang Liushi¡¯s Arrest


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The news of Han Yuan¡¯s death had been spread through the Jiangning Safety Zone quickly. As a result, all of the influential figures of the Jiangning Safety Zone had been shaken up.


    Some people that didn¡¯t know about the situation inquired about it urgently. Many people spected that the ck Hole had killed Han Yuan or one of the monsters and zombies that it had under its control.


    Currently, a detailed report was in Commander Huang¡¯s hands. The report described clearly that the Shi Ying Squad, and more precisely Jiang Liushi was the one who had killed Han Yuan.


    Commander Huang, who was sitting on his chair, closed his eyes. Opposite him were General Zhang, Commander Luo as well as some other people.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe the contents of the report,¡± said Commander Luo.


    He had already read the report several times, but he still felt that it was unbelievable. The destruction of the ck Hole or the fact that Han Yuan had been killed while protected by tank fleet were both matters that would shock the entire Jiangning Safety Zone. And ording to the reports, both feats had been aplished by a single team ¨C Shi Ying Squad! And more precisely, Jiang Liushi. It was totally subverting the thoughts of many people and a p on the face of many powerful paranormals.


    Amander mmed the table and barked, ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant! The Huaxia Region will inevitably send people to inquire about Han Yuan¡¯s death. I suggest sending out troops out immediately to catch and bring back the Shi Ying Squad. They must atone for their crimes!¡±


    ¡°Crimes? What crimes? Didn¡¯t you witness the Shi Ying Squad destroying the ck Hole?¡± Commander Luo said coldly. It was obvious that the whole safety zone would regard Jiang Liushi as their hero. How could they send people to catch him to atone for his crimes?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he killed Han Yuan while he was protected by a fleet of tanks. Who would you like to send to catch him? Are you going to send a team to arrest him? We¡¯ll be a public joke!¡±


    Themander hesitated, but he still added, ¡°I heard that there are two professors in our Safety Zone that are familiar with Jiang Liushi-¡±


    Before he couldplete his sentence, General Zhang red at him. ¡°Do you really have the guts to implicate two of the Institute¡¯s scientists?¡± asked General Zhang angrily.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I would just like to ask them about the Shi Ying Squad,¡± exined themander carefully this time.


    Suddenly, General Zhang stood up and mmed his hand on the table. ¡°I was the one who sent the two professors to the Institute. I won¡¯t allow anyone to harass them. If you still want to give it a try, then be my guest. But I advise you to discard any silly thoughts now that it¡¯s still early. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that not even we can save your head.¡±


    Upon hearing General Zhang¡¯sst remark, themander frowned. ¡°What do you mean Zhang Tianyu? Are you threatening me?¡±


    General Zhang faintly said a certain man¡¯s name, ¡°Commissioner Chu.¡± Then, he added, ¡°You think I¡¯m threatening you? I don¡¯t have so much free time! Haven¡¯t you the story of Commissioner Chu¡¯s death back in the Shenhai Ind? If not, you should better learn about it in advance before acting recklessly¡­¡±


    Themander was scared when he heard that. Of course, he knew who Chu Chongshan was and some stories about him, including how he died. Initially, he had been wondering who his killer was, but he didn¡¯t know as it was a taboo matter and something that should remain a secret. But ording to General Zhang¡¯s tone, the killed was most probably Jiang Liushi.


    Compared to Chu Chongshan, military-wise, Han Yuan was far inferior to him. That¡¯s the reason themander was almost scared to death. At the same time, themander felt confused as he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was afraid of Jiang Liushi. But after learning about Chu Chongshan¡¯s tragic death, he had to admit that the Shi Ying Squad was by no way ordinary. He wondered whether another team could destroy the ck Hole on its own, like the Shi Ying Squad, or not.


    Commander Luo said in a low and worried tone, ¡°Jiang Liushi had already killed two generals. That ought to show how capable and powerful he is.¡±


    Initially, he wanted to invite Jiang Liushi to join his team, but now, he gave up on such a dangerous thought. In Commander Luo¡¯s mind, the Shi Ying Squad had provided meritorious service, and it was better to cooperate with it than trying to control it.


    General Zhang said slowly, ¡°Han Yuan is not someone from our Safety Zone. And ording to the report he gave several strange orders during the battle. Someone even pointed out that Han Yuan knew more about the ck Hole than he had divulged to us. He led our troops to catch the ck Hole instead of destroying it! He endangered our soldiers¡¯ lives and our safety!¡±


    At that moment, Commander Huang snapped his eyes open, and he asked, ¡°General Zhang, what¡¯s your meaning?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m simply advising that we should report everything as it is and not hide anything. As for how to deal with hot potato it¡¯s up to those in the Huaxia Region,¡± answered General Zhang.


    Commander Huang nodded, but he was still worried that if the missed anything, the people in the Huaxia Region would vent their anger on the Jiangning Safety Zone. On the other hand, the Jiangning Safety Zone¡¯s situation was still precarious as the ck hole had attracted many mutant zombies and beasts, threatening them now. They didn¡¯t have the manpower to spare to fight against Jiang Liushi.


    In the end, Commander Huang nodded in agreement with General Zhang¡¯s proposal. As for the other people in the room, they didn¡¯t say anything. But they clearly knew that it was the first time they had made a concession to an ordinary person.


    After that, any news about the Shi Ying Squad killing Han Yuan had been prevented from spreading, but a secret report was sent to the Huaxia Region. Also, another message had been sent to other Safety Zones.


    ¡°Shi Ying Squad? Jiang Liushi?¡± A tall man in Qionghai City was reading a secret letter. Suddenly, a me appeared above his hand, burning the secret letter.


    ¡°The ck Hole¡¯s core was obtained by Jiang Liushi. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have the time to deal with that urgent matter at such a critical moment. I guess that Jiang Liushi has taken his measures to avoid us.¡±


    ¡°Offer a reward and let the survivors¡¯ teams outside to kill them. They will never expect that we¡¯ll use survivors¡¯ teams to assassinate them. We don¡¯t need to bother with tedious matters. In addition to the core, the minibus seems pretty good. If we can get our hand on the minibus, it will be the perfect scenario.¡±


    Such a scene was yed in different security zones.


    Those who knew about this matter thought that Shi Ying Squad was doomed, and Jiang Liushi would definitely die. Then, the amazing minibus would belong to them. As such, a reward order was passed to several survivors in secret.


    ¡°Who are they indeed?¡± Some survivors wondered in surprise.


    They¡¯d like to know why that group of people offered such a high price to destroy an ordinary team. If they couldplete that task, they would be rewarded with plenty of weapons and even evolution crystals. Naturally, many teams wanted to give a try on hunting the Shi Ying Squad.


    Some people even felt sympathetic for the Shi Ying Squad. Wherever it would appear, it would fall into a sessive encirclement, which was equivalent to falling into a deeper hell. Of course, Jiang Liushi had no way to know about the vicious n in motion.


    Presently, Jiang Liushi was standing on the top of a building inside the Jiangning Safety Zone. He was looking toward one institute far away from them. Ran Xiyu also stood beside him. ¡°The two professors are okay. Nothing has changed,¡± said Ran Xiyu. They had already been there for a whole day, monitoring the professors.


    ¡°It seems that General Zhang has kept his promise. He will protect the two professors. That¡¯s good!¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    The two professors were safe, but Jiang Liushi still hoped that his action would not affect them. If something were to happen to them, Jiang Liushi would dly kill a few chickens to scare the monkeys.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Liushi lowered his hat and got down with Ran Xiyu, disappearing into the street quickly. There were too many people on the street. Even patrol teams asionally passed, but nobody saw them. Under Ran Xiyu¡¯s protection, it was quite easy for them to sneak in the Safety Zone. Moreover, most of the people on the street were ordinary people, so even if Ran Xiyu walked past through them, they wouldn¡¯t find it strange.


    When they reached the foot of the city wall, Jiang Liushi took out a cute cat-like animal. It was Luoluo.


    ¡°Luoluo,¡± Jiang Liushi called it and threw it to the ground. Luoluo swelled up immediately, and it became like a big inted balloon in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Liushi caught Ran Xiyu¡¯s waist, and they jumped on the big balloon, reaching the top of the wall in no time. Then, Luoluo started deting and used the venting power to jump on the wall,nding on Jiang Liushi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Finally, you are useful! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Liushi took a small piece of evolutionary crystal from his pocket and showed it to Luoluo.


    Luoluo¡¯s ruby-like eyes shined upon seeing it, and it suddenly jumped off Jiang Liushi¡¯s shoulder. Then, its body turned as thin as paper, but its tail and ears were swaying.


    Jiang Liushi leaped forward with Ran Xiyu and grabbed its swaying tail with one hand. They started falling on the ground silently like wearing a parachute.

 Chapter 550 - Coming Across Survivors

    Chapter 550: Coming Across Survivors


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ReadNovelFull


    Nobody noticed Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu leaving the Safety Zone or found any traces of the Shi Ying Squad. It was if they had disappeared from the face of Earth. At the same time, the name Jiang Liushi had instilled fear into the hearts of the Jiangning Safety Zone¡¯s higher-ups.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, where should we go next?¡± Ling leaned the door and asked gently. As her power was evolving, she was bing more like a cat. When Ling was quiet, she looked really cute. But once she was to make her move, others could sense a dangerous aura emanating from her.


    ¡°We need to find Han Yuan¡¯s boss,¡± said Jiang Liushi. He was the only one they knew from the mysterious group.


    ¡°How about you? Do you want toe with us?¡± asked Jiang Liushi, his gaze falling at the corner of the sofa.


    Peach and Wei Feifei were sitting there. Upon hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, Peach lowered her head and muttered, ¡°Well¡­¡± Then, she looked at Wei Feifei, who actually knew what she was thinking. She knew clearly that Peach would like to go with Jiang Liushi, as for herself¡­although she knew that the gap between them was extremelyrge, she still felt it would be a good opportunity if they could stay with them for some time.


    ¡°If you¡¯re okay with it, we¡¯d like toe with you, at least, for the time it will take for Peach to recover. If you pass through any safety zones, then you also leave us there. May we?¡± said Wei Feifei.


    Looking at the 17-year-old girl¡¯s hopeful eyes, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t even know how to answer.


    At that moment, Jiang Zhuying chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My brother is very nice to beautiful girls.¡±


    Jiang Liushi was rendered speechless and red at his sister. In response, she just grinned.


    ¡°What are you learning all day?¡± asked Jiang Liushi. He wanted to reprimand his sister for her yful side.


    The reason he had rescued them was due to sympathy and that they were kind-hearted. However, Jiang Zhuying¡¯s words led to a misunderstanding, causing Peach and Wei Feifei¡¯s faces to turn red.


    Jiang Liushi tried to exin, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. You can stay with my sister. When we meet suitable ces to spend the night, you can make your arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Captain Jiang.¡± Peach nodded, but she was kind of disappointed. Then, she looked up and asked. ¡°May I call you Brother Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Do as you see fit,¡± replied Jiang Liushi. He didn¡¯t mind about such trivial matters at all.


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Peach shouted happily with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Brother, you¡­¡± Jiang Zhuying shook her head. In her mind, her brother was an exceptional young man with a big w; he didn¡¯t know about love and everything rted to it. Then, she saw Ran Xiyu going back upstairs and nodded.


    <em>¡®It¡¯s also a good thing that he¡¯s so dense, or else things would be reallyplicated here. But which one will be my sister-inw? The best scenario would be for all of them to be my sisters-inw,¡¯ </em>thought Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡­


    The tour bus was driven all the way south, and gradually reach a ce that Jiang Liushi had never visited before the catastrophe. It was evident that the topography had changed a lot as umon southern nts could be seen in every direction. It was the same as in any other area, the nts had prospered in the strange environment after doomsday.


    A tree by the side of the road was more 12 meters high, making the road seem as if it had been built in the middle of a jungle. It was an extraordinary sight. Only the buildings amidst the jungle would remind people that the bustling Wantou Town used to be there. It was an industrial town with a dense poption and more prosperous than some smaller cities. But now, it was a paradise for mutant zombies and beasts.


    ¡°There may be survivors here. If we can find someone, we will ask where Qionghai City is,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Initially, Jiang Liushi had thought that Qionghai City should be near Qiong City. But after arriving in Qiong City, they discovered that it had be a zombie-infested city. Starseed had even sensed several dangerous energy fluctuations from the dead city. If it was not necessary, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want to provoke those existences.


    Presently, they were lost. Wantou Town was the third town they had visited after Qiong City. If they didn¡¯t find anyone there, they could only move on. However, ever since they had arrived in this town, Jiang Liushi felt that there should be people there as many shops in the vicinity had been ransacked.


    Suddenly, they heard a burst of gunshots, which were not far away from them. At the same time, they heard zombies¡¯ roars.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and check,¡± ordered Jiang Liushi.


    Ying drove toward that direction, and soon they arrived in front of a shop. Outside of the shop were dozens of zombies, while inside were several survivors, fending them off. The survivors were in a precarious situation. They had used some shelves and desks to block the door, while they were shooting through the cracks. Unfortunately, they could not hit many zombies. What¡¯s worse, the group of zombies was led by a stout and fast mutant zombie, which was quite calm.


    ¡°D*mn, this monster is waiting for our bullets to run out!¡±


    ¡°What can we do? Ah Dong who¡¯s the most powerful amongst us has been injured. If we run out of bullets, the zombies will rush in and kill us all!¡±


    The survivors were nervous. They had witnessed one of theirrades being dragged because of carelessness. The unlucky fellow was torn to pieces and eaten in the blink of an eye. Moreover, Ah Dong had a nasty scar on his arm, and he was sitting on the ground with a pale face. Beside Ah Dong was sitting a crying girl, dressed in fashionable clothes.


    ¡°Brother Dong, what should we do¡­¡± The girl asked again nervously. If Ah Dong had not been the team¡¯s leader, she would have not gone out with them. In her mind, this task was quite easy. Never had it crossed her mind that they would meet such a malevolent existence!


    In the midst of the battle, the survivors suddenly heard a shrill engine sounding from afar.


    ¡°What is that sound? Have ourradese to rescue us?¡± Someone asked, but they couldn¡¯t see anything. Everyone¡¯s vision was obscured by the zombies in front of them.


    ¡°Brothers! There is an intelligent mutant zombie outside! You should be careful. It controls many zombies!¡± shouted a man at the group outside.


    Before his voice had died away, they heard a loud noise! Then, all the zombies outside the shop were sent flying like bowling pins., while a stout figure was sent through the blocked shop¡¯s door all the way to the wall. It was the zombies¡¯ leader! And half of its head was gone!


    Everyone looked at the incredible spectacle with widened eyes. Then, they looked outside and saw a huge tour bus, parked outside the shop¡¯s door. On its te, the words Shi Ying could clearly be seen.


    In the next second, the bus¡¯ door opened, and a beautiful young girl walked down swiftly. Then, she rushed into the shop, only leaving afterimages. Everyone was shocked as she appeared beside the mutant zombie with a shining dagger in her hand. She stepped on the mutant zombie¡¯s chest, cut it with precision and then pulled a blood nucleus.


    ¡°She is almost a level-2 paranormal¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow! She is powerful. But we have level-2 paranormals in our camp!¡±


    The survivors were somewhat awed by the short-haired girl. It was rare to meet such a beautiful and powerful girl.


    But who was she? Why hadn¡¯t they seen her before?


    Ah Dong struggled to stand up. ¡°Thank you for helping us, beautiful youngdy. I¡¯m Song Hedong, the captain of this team. Where are you from? Would you like toe and visit our camp, so I can express my sincere gratitude?¡± asked Ah Dong with a warm smile.


    In Ah Dong¡¯s eyes was a trace of greed. After all, the short-haired girl was a pretty beautiful one. Even his boss¡¯ girls couldn¡¯t bepared to her.


    Unexpectedly, the short-haired girl ignored and turned back to the bus. ¡°Brother Jiang, I got the blood nucleus.¡±


    <em>¡®Uh? The girl wasn¡¯t the team leader?¡¯ </em>Ah Dong was shocked by the beautiful girl¡¯s respectful behavior.


    Shortly after, Jiang Liushi got down from the tour bus. After the upgrade, Jiang Liushi had be more handsome and emitted a mystifying aura. Plus, Ling was following behind him, which made him look more outstanding. Others felt ashamed of their inferiority!

 Chapter 551 - Steel City

    Chapter 551: Steel City


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Hello everyone. I¡¯d like to ask you something,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    A survivor replied quickly, ¡°You¡¯ve saved us, so you can ask us whatever you want.


    ¡°Have you heard about a Safety Zone, called Qionghai City?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Of course,¡± answered the survivor.


    ¡°Well, do you know where it¡¯s located?¡± asked Jiang Liushi again.


    ¡°Uh¡­it¡­¡± The survivors looked at each other in the hope that someone knew about it.


    Jiang Liushi felt disappointed as the survivors had only heard about Qionghai City, but none of them had visited it.


    Suddenly Ah Dong spoke. ¡°Maybe someone in our camp knows where it¡¯s located. You can follow us back if you want.¡±


    Jiang Liushi nced at Ah Dong and nodded. ¡°Okay, lead the way.¡±


    ¡°I should deal with my wound first,¡± said Ah Dong.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, do you really want to go back to camp with those people?¡± asked Ling.


    Jiang Liushi smiled and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if it is a ce full of tigers and wolves, it¡¯s safe for us.¡± When he answered, Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes betrayed an extreme glint of confidence.


    Ling was stunned, but she smiled. She realized that as Jiang Liushi¡¯s power was advancing, his temperament and confidence were also being shaped to that of a strong man.


    At that moment, the girl dressed in fashionable clothes walked over. She was wearing a halter , a short skirt, and a windbreaker jacket. All of them were quite exquisite and of top materials. Although famous brand clothes had lost their value in this post-apocalyptic world, a few people still looked for them. Jiang Liushi just needed a single nce to tell that the girl was not strong, so he guessed that she must have a strong backer.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Xie Shasha. I am grateful that you saved us. I was really scared earlier, and I even thought we¡¯d all die.¡± Xie Shansha looked at Jiang Liushi and touched her chest, where her heart was, showing her gratitude. As she did that, her juicy chest bounced up and down.


    Upon seeing that, Ling felt uneasy. Her figure was exceptional, but the girl in front of them also had a great figure.


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s your name?¡± Xie Shasha asked while staring at Jiang Liushi. She felt attracted to him, and her smile became sweeter.


    Ah Dong, who was tending to his wound inside the shop, was irritated. Xie Shasha was one of the bosses¡¯ nominal sister, and Ah Dong had been coveting her for a long time now. No matter what she wanted, Ah Dong would help her find it as soon as possible. This time, she wanted to find some new clothes, so Ah Dong had taken her with them. Unfortunately, he had not expected to encounter the mutant zombie.


    As for Jiang Liushi, Ah Dong didn¡¯t feel any gratitude toward him. Even if the Shi Ying Squad had not appeared, he believed that he could have escaped easily while his teammates were distracting the zombies. His impression of Jiang Liushi took a turn for the worse as Xie Shasha was attracted to him. He could feel the mes of envy raging in his heart.


    Ah Dong sneered in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why such a beautiful girl was standing beside Jiang Liushi. He couldn¡¯t sense any powerful energy fluctuations from Jiang Liushi. Suddenly he thought of something. <em>¡®Is it a coincidence? If my guess is right, hehehe!¡¯ </em>After that, Ah Dong lowered his head to hide his excited expression.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve visited Jiangbei in the past. Were you a student at Jiangbei University? No wonder you look so young. If not for the virus outbreak, you would still be a college student!¡± said Xie Shasha excitedly. She was trying her best to find topics to talk about with Jiang Liushi, but he was a man of few words.


    Initially, Jiang Liushi wanted to get useful information from Xie Shasha, but she turned to be a simpleton that didn¡¯t know much. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to converse with her any longer. Unfortunately, the poor girl didn¡¯t realize that point and kept talking to Jiang Liushi enthusiastically.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already treated my wound, so we can leave,¡± interrupted Ah Dong.


    ¡°Ah? Ready?¡± Xie Shasha smiled at Jiang Liushi and tried to ask, ¡°Your tour bus looks great. There should be lots of seats inside, right? May Ie with you?¡±


    Ah Dong frowned as it was apparent that Xie Shasha wanted to stay with Jiang Liushi for a little longer.


    ¡°I¡¯m also curious. I¡¯ve never seen anyone driving such a big bus after the virus outbreak. Buddy, you have quite a unique hobby! May I also get on it to take a look?¡± asked Ah Dong with a smile.


    Jiang Liushi shook his head coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not used to letting strangers board my vehicle.¡±


    A hint of disappointment appeared on Xie Shasha¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, makes sense.¡±


    Ah Dong was infuriated. It was up to Jiang Liushi if someone could get on or not, but Ah Dong didn¡¯t think so. In his mind, Jiang Liushi¡¯s refusal was too arrogant, and the tour bus was nothing special. It was justrger than other vehicles. He firmly believed that Jiang Liushi was driving it to get everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°It seems that your bus is quite mysterious. It¡¯s really amazing,¡± said Ah Dong with a forced smile. After that, he stopped talking to Jiang Liushi and turned back to get on one of the team¡¯s cars. ¡°We¡¯re ready to go!¡±


    Originally Ah Dong¡¯s team had three cars in total, but the zombies had destroyed one of them. When theyunched the two remaining cars, the exhaust pipes released thick ck smoke. Ah Dong sped up, and he looked at Jiang Liushi in the heavy smoke. He wanted to tell Jiang Liushi that real men should drive such wild vehicles. A tour bus was only suitable for traveling. Unexpectedly, Ah Dong found that Jiang Liushi had already got on the bus andunched it. At the same time, Jiang Liushi turned a deaf ear to their engines¡¯ sounds.


    ¡°I asked him several times about his name, and he finally told me, Jiang Liushi! Although he is a cold handsome man, his name is great. I like it,¡± said Xie Shasha. She was right next to Ah Dong.


    Ah Dong stared at Xie Shasha coldly and asked angrily, ¡°Shasha, did you fall in love with that weakling? I advise you to discard any stupid thoughts.¡±


    ¡°What? Stop spouting nonsense! He is handsome and not weak!¡± Xie Shasha felt annoyed with Ah Dong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he isn¡¯t a member of our camp. Brother Xie will never allow you to get close to him.¡±


    Xie Shasha¡¯s nominal brother, Xie Feng, was a significant figure in the camp. He was a level-2 paranormal. Although Xie Shasha was very willful, she was quite cute and kind in front of her nominal brother. Xie Feng treated Xie Shasha as his sister because they shared the same surname and they were familiar with each other before doomsday. As for Xie Feng¡¯s real sister, she had be a zombie after the virus outbreak, and Xie Feng was the one who had personally killed her.


    Naturally, Xie Shasha felt disgusted when Ah Dong used her nominal brother¡¯s name to control her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Xie Shasha believed that as long as she invited Jiang Liushi to join their camp, Xie Feng would agree.


    Ah Dong¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He noticed that Xie Shasha¡¯s attitude toward him had changed and he med Jiang Liuhi for that. He decided to stop thinking about that and lead the way for the time being. The bus was following the two cars steadily, and after some time they reached a dense industrial park near Wantou Town. Then, they entered the industrial park. Most of the facilities there were rted to processing steel.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know about the industrial park. It was quite different from the zombie-infested Wantou Town as they could not see any zombies at all. It seemed they had either been killed over time or there were no people there when the virus infected everyone.


    Soon, they arrived and stopped outside a factory.


    The factory was a huge building that had been reinforced with pure steel. On its walls, dry sma traces could be seen. Outside of the factory were many parked trucks.


    When the people inside saw the tour bus, they aimed at it as they were vignt. Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t mind such a thing at all as those guns were not a threat to his bus.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ah Dong!¡± shouted Ah Dong while approaching the gate.


    Someone from inside the guard post opened the window immediately. Inside the guard post were several machine guns.


    ¡°Ah Dong, why did youe back with only two vehicles? What about the tour bus?¡± asked a man.


    ¡°We encounter a ferocious mutant zombie,¡± exined Ah Dong while waving his hands. ¡°The tour bus was passing by, and the people inside saved us. They followed us here because they need some information.¡± His voice was loud, so Jiang Liushi and the other heard him clearly.


    The man inside nodded and let them pass. Soon, the gate protected by barbed wire and steel bars was opened. All the people behind the gate looked at the huge tour bus suspiciously.


    ¡°I can sense several strong energy fluctuations from this camp. One of them is particrly strong,¡± said Ran Xiyu.


    ¡°How is itpared with Lu Changfei¡¯s in the Xiayuan Safety Ind?¡± asked Jiang Liushi. Lu Changfei was the strongest paranormal they had encountered.


    Ran Xiyu pondered and then answered, ¡°They¡¯re almost equaled.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet strong people here,¡± said Jiang Zhuying. But that didn¡¯t mean she put them in her eyes. After all, she was a level-2 paranormal.


    Ah Dong stopped his car and shouted, ¡°This is our camp, Steel City. You should follow me. Don¡¯t move around recklessly!¡±

 Chapter 552 - Biting The Hook

    Chapter 552: Biting The Hook


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    It was evident that Ah Dong was giving them a warning.


    ?Although I can help you talk to our bosses, the rules of our camp are quite strict. If you don¡¯t follow the rules, nobody will be able to help you.¡±


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t say anything, but Jiang Zhuying showed an expression of disdain. They had experienced plenty of battles, and such a camp was unworthy in their eyes. Therefore, none of them cared about such a trivial warning or felt intimidated.


    Ah Dong was annoyed by theck of response, but he recovered swiftly. Then, he smiled and added, ¡°I¡¯ll try to introduce you to our leader. He is quite interested in survivors¡¯ teams thate from outside. He can answer all of your questions. Follow behind me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi refused Ah Dong¡¯s invitation. They had note to pay a visit to Ah Dong¡¯s bosses or the leader.


    Ah Dong felt confused, but he kept smiling. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll go to report. Our leader wille back to meet you.¡± Then, he winked at his teammates.


    ¡°I will go with you,¡± said Xia Shasha excitedly.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ah Dong didn¡¯t stop her, and they entered.


    Jiang Liushi asked after they all left, ¡°Xiyu, what do you think about this Ah Dong?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I think that you don¡¯t need my advice on this matter. You should already have your answer,¡± replied Ran Xiyu.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Ah Dong isn¡¯t a simple man, and he¡¯s full of wicked ideas,¡± said Jiang Liushi. In truth, he didn¡¯t really care. All Jiang Liushi wanted was to get information. If they had any funny ideas, he was more than happy to test his strength on them.


    Currently, Ah Dong and Xie Shasha were inside. The factory¡¯s interior wasplex and divided into many areas. In one of the rooms, a tall serious-looking man was sitting on a sofa. His body was full of tattoos, which made him look fierce. A beast¡¯s tooth was also hanging around his neck like a ne. He was so intimidating that nobody dared to look him in the eyes.


    Ah Dong walked and stood before that man, bowing respectfully. ¡°Brother Xie.¡±


    Xie Shasha also became polite and said, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Xie Feng looked up and nced at Ah Dong, ¡°Good job. You brought Shasha back in one piece.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± replied Ah Dong.


    ¡°But why are you still standing here? What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Xie Feng.


    Ah Dong hesitated for a moment, but he said what was in his mind, ¡°I heard from the other bosses that we¡¯ve received a secret order to capture a runaway criminal, but I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Then, he carefully observed Xie Feng¡¯s expression as under normal circumstances he shouldn¡¯t have heard a conversation between the bosses.


    Xie Feng asked with a sneer, ¡°It¡¯s true but none of your business. Why are you asking? You¡¯d better not have any funny ideas.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ah Dong forced out a smile. ¡°How would I dare to do something like that? I asked because we met a group of people and felt that they are the wanted criminals.¡±


    The moment Xie Feng heard that, he stared at Ah Dong. ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°The words Shi Ying were on their tes,¡± answered Ah Dong.


    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Xie Feng became excited, while Xie Shasha got nervous. ¡°Ah Dong, stop spouting nonsense. Brother, that is the one that rescued me. Ah Dong could not protect me at all. How could they be a group of wanted criminals?¡±


    ¡°Shasha, can you please tell us the captain¡¯s name?¡± asked Ah Dong with a wicked smile.


    Xie Shasha hesitated because her next words could seal Jiang Liushi¡¯s fate. Xie Feng stared at her like an eagle and ordered, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Xie Shasha was quite familiar with the expression on Xie Feng¡¯s face. Every time he was about to kill someone, that expression would appear on his face. Naturally, Xie Shasha was intimidated and scared. She didn¡¯t dare to lie. ¡°He¡¯s called Jiang Liushi¡­¡±


    ¡°Jiang Liushi? Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± Xie Feng smiled.


    ¡°Bother Xie, they are in our camp. Although I recognized them, I tried not to raise suspicions and led them here,¡± exined Ah Dong.


    Xie Shasha had never expected that Ah Dong would be such a scheming and despicable person.


    Xie Feng roared inughter. ¡°The news about the rewards of caching the criminals has been sent everywhere. They are a fat sheep! Initially, we didn¡¯t stand a chance to catch them, but who could have thought that they¡¯de knocking on our door?¡± Xie Feng felt as if it was raining money from heaven.


    ¡°Excellent, you did a good job!¡± Xie Feng praised Ah Dong.


    Ah Dong revealed a smile, but he controlled his feelings. ¡°It¡¯s my great pleasure to be of help to Brother Xie.¡± In Ah Dong¡¯s mind, Xie Feng could even give him Xie Shasha if he yed his cards right. As long as he and Xie Shasha became a couple, Xie Feng would be his backer. To this end, Ah Dong would like to thank Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Brother¡­ What are nning to do?¡± asked Xie Shasha nervously,


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him of course!¡± answered Xie Feng in a low voice.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t.¡± Xie Shasha was almost scared to death and tried to convince him. ¡°Please, let me try and invite him to join us. If he joins, you won¡¯t have to kill him, right?¡±


    Ah Dong sneered at the side. In his mind, Xie Shasha was a naive girl that had yet to understand the post-apocalyptic world¡¯s cruel rules.


    Xie Feng didn¡¯t answer, but he just nced at her. His cold eyes made Xie Shasha¡¯s body tremble in fear, and she stopped talking.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± asked Xie Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯ve invited them to enter, but they refused to get down of their bus. They sent me to invite you to meet them,¡± said Ah Dong.


    Xie Feng smiled and said, ¡°Since they want us to meet them, then we can only oblige.¡±


    ¡°Go call Wang Laosan and Chen Biexue,¡± ordered Xie Feng, stunning Ah Dong.


    Wang Laosan and Chen Biexue were the other two bosses of the camp. Among them, Chen Biexue could be ranked as the second most powerful in the camp. In Ah Dong¡¯s mind, Xie Feng was enough to fight against Jiang Liushi. He could not help but wonder why they wanted to use a sledgehammer on a little fly,


    Xie Feng tapped the sofa¡¯s armrest with his finger. ¡°ording to the report we got, the Shi Ying Squad is powerful. We need to kill them swiftly, or unexpected problems may arise.¡± When a lion struck a rabbit, it would do it with its full strength.


    Xie Shasha fell into despair. Chen Biexue was a murderous butcher, well-known for torturing his opponents. Although Xie Shasha didn¡¯t know the scope of Jiang Liushi¡¯s strength, she could feel that he was not as strong as her brother.


    In Xie Shasha¡¯s mind, the Shi Ying Squad would suffer a lot. In this post-apocalyptic world, miracles were non-existent.

 Chapter 553 - Testing the Tour Bus

    Chapter 553: Testing the Tour Bus


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    As Ah Dong led a group of people out from that factory, they saw that the tour bus was still waiting on the spot.


    Wang Laosan frowned. ¡°Old Xie, ording to that report, it should be a minibus. If we can get our hands on that minibus, they¡¯ll give us a higher reward.¡±


    Wang Laosan was a thin and short man. He looked like an ordinary man, but he was in no way ordinary. The ax he carried on his back was almost as big as his body. Every step he took shook the ground, scaring theckeys following him. They had witnessed him once bashing a mutant beast¡¯s head with his ax.


    ¡°Wang Laosan, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. The tour bus is evenrger than that minibus,¡± replied Xie Feng.


    Wang Laosan looked at another man and asked, ¡°Brother Biexue, what do you think?¡±


    Chen Biexue was a thin middle-aged man in a suit with a string of bracelets made of Dalbergia odorifera hanging on his hands. He looked kind and gentle, but everyone knew him knew that his appearance and character were not even close to his true self. If someone believed that Chen Biexue was a kind guy, only misfortune would befall them.


    Xie Feng also turned to listen. Although he was one of the camp¡¯s bosses, he should listen to what Chen Biexue had to say. After all, strength was more valued than other things.


    ¡°First take them down, and then ask about the minibus¡¯ whereabouts. When we¡¯re done with them, I¡¯ll feed them to my zombies,¡± said Chen Biexue faintly.


    Chen Biexue was a vindictive man and twisted man. It was said that after the virus outbreak, he had started raising zombies. Those zombies were his enemies in the past! He had rounded them all up and raised them as his pets. Amongst those zombies was even a woman that had rejected him in the past.


    ¡°Well, Brother Biexue, you don¡¯t need to fight at all. Just wait, and I will drag all them down from the tour bus.¡± Wang Laosan licked his tongue and revealed a bloodthirsty smile.


    Ah Dong followed in excitement. Ling¡¯s appearance was engraved in his mind, and he believed that as a contributor they would let him keep her. <em>¡®Jiang Liushi, I want to step on you and make you cry!¡¯ </em>thought Ah Dong, revealing an excited smile.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, I¡¯ve invited my bosses here,¡± said Ah Dong with an amiable smile.


    Wang Laosan was standing behind him. He was nning to hit Jiang Liushi the moment he got down from the bus.


    Jiang Liushi rolled down the window and said, ¡°You sure took your sweet time toe.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you have some question. How can we help?¡± asked Wang Laosan.


    ¡°I want to know where Qionghai City is,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Qionghai City? Isn¡¯t it a base city? Why would you like to go there? I can lead you there,¡± said Wang Laosan with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, you can? That¡¯s really nice,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Ah Dong interjected, ¡°Captain Jiang since our bosses are here, you should get off the boss and get to know each other.


    Jiang Liushi nced at him and asked. ¡°You want me to get off?¡±


    Ah Dong only smiled without saying anything. It was evident that something was wrong since he had brought back so many people. In Ah Dong¡¯s mind, it was toote for Jiang Liushi to anything as the gate leading to the factory had been closed, and they werepletely encircled. Ah Dong believed they couldn¡¯t run away.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll get off then,¡± said Jiang Liushi nonchntly.


    Ah Dong was stunned momentarily, but the grin on his face widened. It seemed that Jiang Liushi was a d*mb*ss, and Ah Dong could hardly suppress his urge tough.


    When Xie Shasha heard Jiang Liushi, she felt nervous. She had been winking at Jiang Liushi in order to warm him, but he had utterly ignored her. At the same time, Xie Feng noticed Xie Shasha¡¯s attempts and red at her.


    ¡°Shasha, this group of people will die today. You¡¯re delusional if you think that they can be saved,¡± said Ah Dong in a low voice.


    Xie Shasha knew about the precarious situation the Shi Ying Squad was in, but she still hoped that they could flee. After all, their camp had found them because they had saved them back in the shop. She couldn¡¯t return kindness with ingratitude. Unfortunately, she was powerless. Xie Shasha could not bear to see what was about to happen next, so she closed her eyes.


    At that moment, the tour bus¡¯ door was opened, and Jiang Liushi got down. Wang Laosan walked toward Jiang Liushi with a smile, while Ah Dong indulged in his fantasies, imaging the moment Wang Laosan¡¯s ax bashed Jiang Liushi to the ground.


    Jiang Liushi was also smiling at them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, gunshots came from two guns in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hand! Nobody had seen him carrying them nor when he pulled them!


    Before the gunshots sounded, Jiang Liushi had pointed his guns at Wang Laosan. Thetter had gotten an ominous feeling when that happened, and he instinctively jumped to the side. Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi¡¯s guns were locked on him, sealing his movements. Before Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes, Wang Laosan¡¯s movements had been slowed down by a lot. It was like a slow-motion scene from a movie.


    In the next moment, Wang Laosan felt intense pain from his legs and abdomen. Then, more bullet marks appeared all over his body, and he copsed on the ground. Soon, a pool of blood appeared under his body. If he were not a paranormal, Wang Laosan would have died on the spot due to severe blood loss. In the blink of an eye, Wang Laosan had been heavily wounded. What¡¯s worse, he had not even had the chance to block or attack with his ax.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Xie Feng and Chen Biexue reacted at the same time. They suddenly rushed toward Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi just stared at them with a smile. Then, he jumped back, and the door of the tour bus was closed shut.


    Xie Shasha was thunderstruck, as he had never expected that Jiang Liushi would be so courageous. Moreover, his marksmanship was top-notch. Dual wielding was an impossible feat for most people, not to mention shooting from different angles. Even their leader, the strongest paranormal in their camp, could not aplish that.


    Wang Laosan¡¯s action was already extremely fast, but Jiang Liushi had still shot him down. However, Xie Shasha¡¯s worry did not diminish in the least as Xie Feng had already entered the fray. ¡®Can Jiang Liushi withstand his attacks?¡¯


    Boom!


    Xie Feng punched violently at the tour bus¡¯ door, but he didn¡¯t even leave a dent on it!


    ¡°What this car made of!?¡± Xie Feng was stunned. His punches could prate a steel te. Was the bus¡¯ door stronger than steel tes?


    While everyone was shocked, Jiang Liushiunched the tour bus.


    Chen Biexue frowned and said, ¡°Stop them!¡±


    Chen Biexue believed that Jiang Liushi attacked Wang Laosan to stall for time and flee. However, how Chen Biexue let him do as he wanted?


    Suddenly, everyone started shooting at the bus. At the same time, Ah Dong felt that something was wrong as Jiang Liushi bus didn¡¯t rush at the gate to flee. Instead, it turned around, facing the enemies head-on.


    <em>¡®What do they want to do? Do they still n to retaliate under such an unfavorable situation?¡¯</em>


    Even Ah Dong felt that this idea was ridiculous. But how could he know that what Jiang Liushi wanted to do was more than retaliation?


    ¡® <em>Since you didn¡¯t want to talk like normal people, then I¡¯ll have to use a simple a direct method; killing until you submit. It¡¯s also a good chance to test the tour bus!¡¯</em>thought Jiang Liushi.


    After the upgrade, Jiang Liushi had yet to find any worthy opponents to test the tour bus. If Xie Feng and Chen Biexue knew what Jiang Liushi was thinking, they would most certainly cough out blood.

 Chapter 554 - Stop!

    Chapter 554: Stop!


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    The engine of the tour bus released a roaring sound, which stunned Ah Dong and the others. They felt as if a train was about to collide with them.


    After the upgrade, the MCV was running on a mixture between ck Light Energy and fuel. The ck Light Energy was so potent that it could convert all creatures into a part of it. One could imagine how terrifying a vessel supplied by such a potent power could be. Unfortunately, how could Ah Dong and the others that the vehicle before them was using that certain power?


    In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, those people were like frogs at the bottom of a well. Today, he wanted to show them how vast the world was.


    Suddenly, the tour bus dashed like a raging beast. Everyone was desperately shooting at it, but to no avail; they couldn¡¯t damage its exterior. Upon seeing that the tour bus was getting closer, everyone felt apprehensive and scared.


    ¡°Run!¡± Someone shouted, and they all dashed to different directions.


    At that moment, the tour bus crashed a row of parked trucks. An unlucky fellow, who was running for his life, was next to the trucks and was swept by them the moment of the collision. In the blink of an eye, the trucks were deformed and sent flying before crashing against the ground with earth-shattering sounds.


    As for the people inside and the unlucky fellow, they were dead. Their bodies had be one with the metal frames, just like a squeezed patty. The aftermath of the collision even spread to other trucks in the vicinity as the ground was trembling violently. It was like a big earthquake.


    ¡°F*ck,¡± cursed Ah Dong, staring at the tour bus. In his mind, it was no longer a tour bus but a giant, while the trucks were its toys to y.


    After the collision, the tour bus didn¡¯t stop, but moved forward, sweeping everything and everyone in its path. Bullets could not stop it, let alone humans. Soon, the ones shooting lost their courage and stopped. It was useless to continue. They only wished to have two more legs to run.


    Currently, Wang Laosan had recovered some of his strength, but he was still in a miserable state as the bullets were stuck in his muscles. His wounds were not fatal. Upon seeing the tour bus¡¯ wild stampede, Wang Laosan was driven mad. Initially, he had regarded the Shi Ying Squad as a fish on his chopping board but never had he expected that Jiang Liushi would dare to be arrogant in his territory.


    ¡°Laosan, let¡¯s cooperate to stop the bus!¡± shouted Xie Feng.


    ¡°Good!¡± Wang Laosan shouted back and jumped up with his ax.


    Xie Feng and Wang Laosan were like two fierce wolves as they were rushing to stop the bus.


    Xie Feng¡¯s body started expanding, and his bulging muscles sted open his clothes. At the same time, his skin became so hard that it could block bullets while sharp ws appeared on his hands and feet. If he were to throw a punch, he could smash a car directly.


    Wang Laosan started rotating his ax to gain momentum, which he¡¯d then use to help him cut the bus open. He believed that his ax could split the bus apart.


    ¡°The two of them are enough to deal with this. They could have died more peacefully, but now we have to make them suffer¡­¡± whispered Chen Biexue while ying with his bracelet.


    Xie Shasha was horrified when she heard that. When she witnessed the bus hitting the trucks, Xie Shasha felt hopeful. But now, Chen Biexue¡¯s words shattered all hope in her heart. It seemed that Che Biexue were looking down on the tour bus as its strength could not match their absolute strength.


    ¡°Since you can run that fast, I will rip apart your tires!¡± Xie Feng elerated and pounced at the tour bus from the side. Then, he stretched his hands, striking the tires with his ws. To his surprise, the tires were unscathed, and he was the one suffering from severe pain after trying to scratch them. Xie Feng felt that his fingers were broken!


    ¡®What kind of tires are these? Why are they so hard?¡¯ In the past, Xie Feng had smashed a moving car, but this time, he could not even deal with a single tire.


    Suddenly, Xie Feng felt dizzy and got an ominous feeling. He almost instinctively jumped to the side, but he still felt a burning pain from his shoulder and a hot stream of blood oozing out from it. Xie Feng looked up, and he saw a pair of cold eyes staring at him. Those cold eyes belonged to a 17-year-old girl, and she had a tail, holding her out of the window. The girl was looking at him with a dagger in her hand.


    ¡°Are you that level-2 paranormal?¡± asked Xie Feng. He had learned from Ah Dong that a short-haired girl in the team was a level-2 paranormal.


    ¡°You chose the right time toe! I will kill you first!¡± roared Xie Feng.


    A wisp of killing intent shed in Ling¡¯s eyes. Then, she retracted her tail from the window, and she jumped, attacking Xie Feng.


    On the other side, Wang Laosan had arrived. ¡°F*cking guys! I will kill you!¡± The rotating ax in Wang Laosan¡¯s hands was about to be thrown out. He believed even if the shell of the car was as hard as a turtle¡¯s shell, his ax could split it open.


    Moreover, the seemingly level-2 paranormal was entangled in a battle with Xie Feng so no one could stop him. Despite his calctions, a destructive electrical current surged out from the tour bus, enveloping Wang Laosan. His speed may be extremely fast, but there was no way to outrun the speed of lightning. Moreover, it was not just one lightning bolt. In the blink of an eye, countless lighting bolts had struck Wang Laosan. He could withstand one, but it was impossible to withstand the barrage of attacks.


    Wang Laosan¡¯s hair was burnt, while smoke wasing out of his body. His arms were trembling so much that he couldn¡¯t even hold the ax. Then, the ax fell on the concrete floor, creating a big hole. What was even more hateful was that he heard a girl¡¯s delicateughter. She seemed to be very happy!


    Wang Laosan was shackled on the ground. Parts of his body were charred, and he cursed in his mind, ¡®Why was I attacked!? How could there be another level-2 paranormal in this car?¡¯


    ording to the intel they got, they only knew that the opponent was extremely powerful and had a fierce minibus. However, facts spoke louder than words.


    Wang Laosan felt that the strength of their opponent was indeed powerful. Both times he tried to strike, Wang Laosan suffered greatly. This oue was the exact opposite of his expectations!


    On the other side, Xie Feng was also in a tough spot. Ling was faster than him, and she appeared and disappeared like a shadow. Whenever she hit, a new wound would appear on Xie Feng¡¯s body, but he could not even touch her clothes.


    ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ Xie Feng had used lots of resources to attain the current level of his strength so he couldn¡¯t understand how Ling was more powerful than him. How could he know that the Shi Ying Squad was never short on resources and that MCV could produce evolutionary crystals better than the military?


    Ling and Jiang Zhuying had already ushered in the outbreak of strength, so it was quite easy for them to fight against Xie Feng and Wang Laosan.


    Chen Biexue¡¯s smile was gone after witnessing everything. Ah Dong felt it was impossible and thought that there something wrong with his eyes. How could the enemy deal with Xie Feng and Wang Laosan that easily?


    ¡®It seems that only Chen Biexue can stop them,¡¯ thought Ah Dong. He turned to look at Chen Biexue and calmed down.


    Although Xie Feng and Wang Laosan were strong enough, they couldn¡¯t bepared with Chen Biexue. But, this time, Ah Dong was unsure of what was going to happen. Originally, he thought that he had brought a stupid fat sheep back, but now he felt that he had brought a fierce dragon instead. Thinking about this, Ah Dong felt his body became cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight!¡± Chen Biexue suddenly said. Then, he put his bracelet on and stepped forward. Suddenly, his whole presence and breathing change.


    Standing behind him, Ah Dong, Xie Shasha, and others, almost had an uncontrolled heartbeat eleration. In their eyes, Chen Biexue resembled a mutant beast in a human form. Every step he took, left a faint footprint on the ground. As he was elerating, they could even hear the rumble of thundering from the ground!


    ¡°Rawr!¡± Chen Biexue looked up and shouted. His voice was so loud that it could hurt one¡¯s eardrums. He rushed directly in front of the minibus, pushing his hands forward. Chen Biexue wanted to stop the tour bus!


    Chen Biexue¡¯s rooted his feet in the concrete floor, and his stout muscles ripped apart his suit as his terrifying power was coursing through his blood vessels. He looked at the tour bus in front of him, and his eyes were full of confidence. In his mind, the moment he stopped the bus, he would pry open the tough shell and take out Jiang Liushi and his teammates. He wanted to tear them apart. Chen Biexue seemed like another person; fierce and terrible.


    ¡°Boss Biexue can do it! I¡¯ve watched him tearing apart another person like his was made of tofu. He has never given up on a target,¡± said Ah Dong excitedly.


    In Ah Dong¡¯s eyes, Chen Biexue was the most powerful amongst the three bosses. Xie Shasha was so anxious that her hands had turned white from how tightly she was clenching her fists.


    The tour bus was about to collide with Chen Biexue. At that moment, he screamed, ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 555 - Giving Three Thick Ears

    Chapter 555: Giving Three Thick Ears


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Chen Biexue was not acting blindly. His confidence stemmed from the fact that the tour bus had just made a turn, which reduced its speed considerably, and that his strength was tyrannical.


    In the next instant, Chen Biexue and the tour bus collided. Chen Biexue¡¯s hands were like two doors made of steel. He shot his palms against the bus, trying to stop it, and a deafening sound followed. After the horrifying collision, Che Biecxue jumped back five steps, each step leaving a broad footprint on the ground.


    Xie Feng, Wang Laosan, and Ah Dong, as well as their subordinates, stood agape and did not even dare to blink.


    ¡®They¡¯re done!¡¯ They all thought.


    ¡°Great!¡± Ah Dong couldn¡¯t wait and shouted excitedly. He was eager to witness Jiang Liushi¡¯s demise. He believed that his death would be quite miserable.


    Chen Biexue¡¯s muscles were torn, and his body was in great pain. He was even bleeding from the smiling corner of his mouth. When he looked up and looked at Jiang Liushi behind the windshield, his smile got wider. His teeth were blood-stained, and his eyes were icy.


    Xie Shasha was totally shocked by that scene. She turned back slowly with the intended to go back to her room because as she didn¡¯t want to see what was going to happen next.


    ¡°Get down! If you obey, I won¡¯t make you suffer a lot,¡± said Chen Biexue coldly.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Chen Biexue finished with his threat, he noticed a steel barrel stretching out of the tour bus¡¯ front. It was directly aimed at him!


    ¡°What is this?¡± Before Chen Biexue could react, a strong sense of death crisis shrouded him.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    An explosive sound reverberated throughout the factory, and then, a devastating airstream ravaged everything in its path. The speed of the airstream far exceeded the speed of the sound, so how could Chen Biexue react?


    He was the first one to ¡®greet¡¯ the violent high-pressure airstream. The airstream met his head first, depriving him of even the chance to scream for onest time, before turning his whole body into a mist of blood!


    In the next moment, the mist of blood dispersed as the violent airstream swept everything in its way. A truck was destroyed, while all vehicles and obstacles on the road were sent flying. The airstream¡¯s power was so terrible that the factory¡¯s reinforced steel gate burst open and flew backward! It was an eye-numbing sight!


    All the facilities behind the gate were either destroyedpletely or in a great mess. The area within a few tens of meters in front of the tour bus seemed to have been ravaged by a tornado. As the witnesses of the whole process, Ah Dong and the others felt that their brains were fried by the earth-shattering turn of events. Ah Dong could still remember Chen Biexue¡¯sst words, but now, he was the one who had disappeared forever from the face of Earth in the form of a mist of blood.


    Xie Feng and Wang Laosan were thunderstruck and terrified by the jaw-dropping scene. The tour bus had not only killed Chen Biexue, but it had also bombarded the factory¡¯s gate. Xie Shasha could only cover her mouth in shock.


    ¡°It¡­was¡­¡±


    While everyone was trying to fathom what happened, a roaring sound came from the engine of the bus, and then, the bus rushed straight in the factory.


    ¡®¡­The MCV¡¯s condition has not been affected,¡¯ transmitted Starseed to Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Launch the Collision function,¡± ordered Jiang Liushi.


    The wreaked havoc in the factory and even brought down a wall. All kinds of destructive sounds could be heard from inside.


    Jiang Liushi was sitting in the MCV with a smile on his face as the MCV¡¯s defenses had been improved substantially after the upgrade. As for ordinary collisions, they couldn¡¯t damage the MCV at all. As the saying goes, ¡°when the river rises, the boat floats high.¡±


    Even if Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t use any other function, the savage collision mode could deal with lots of trouble. Not to mention the use of the collision ram coupled with the elerate function. The current MCV gave Jiang Liushi the feeling that he was driving a war fortress.


    Ah Dong could only look at the tour bus that had almost demolished half of the factory in disbelief. The factory had been reinforced with steel tes, and not even mutant beasts could damage it. However, before the tour bus, the factory looked like a building made of paper. If that were to continue, the tour bus would tten it to the ground.


    Ah Dong could not feel more regretful than he already was. He wanted to gouge his eyes out. Had he not recognized the Shi Ying on the tes, they would not have evoked the anger of such malevolent figures.


    Currently, the tour bus was outside, smashing the debris in front of the factory¡¯s wall to demolish it too. At that moment, a human¡¯s figure appeared from the depths of the factory, rushing outside at full speed. Upon seeing that figure, Jiang Liushi ordered Ying to halt the demolishing operation. Then, he went on the war room.


    ¡°And here I thought that you would nevere out,¡± said Jiang Liushi coldly.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t care about Xie Feng, Wnag Laosan or Chen Biexue at all. ording to Ran Xiyu¡¯s sense, the most powerful one in the camp was the neer. Jiang Liushi wanted to fight against him.


    The neer looked ordinary, but his breathing was peculiar. Every time he exhaled, Jiang Liushi felt that the man was like a fierce tiger. When the man stopped, he looked collected, but one a closer look one could tell that he was paying his full attention to the tour bus like it was his prey. The moment he found a chance, he would certainly attack. That man was the true leader of the camp.


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡± Xie Feng and Wang Laosan called.


    Chen Ting nced at them and cursed. ¡°Sh*t up!¡±


    Then, he looked toward Jiang Liushi and said, ¡°Friends, you have killed Chen Biexue and ruined half of my camp. That should have appeased your anger. Consider that we are even. Why don¡¯t we stop this madness?¡±


    As Chen Ting was staring at the tour bus, a glint of jealousy shed in his eyes. Before the tour bus had released the destructive airstream, killing Chen Biexue, Chen Ting had shared the same thoughts as the others. In his mind, the Shi Ying Squad was at the end of the rope. Unfortunately, he was proved wrong.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Liushi smiled. It was obvious that Chen Ting knew everything, but he made his appearance only when the situation took a turn for the worse. How could Jiang Liushi believe anything he said?


    ¡°Stop? Good, but that baldie with the tattoos, the shorty with the ax and Ah Dong have to die first,¡± said Jiang Liushi indifferently.


    Upon hearing his demand, the three of them were astounded, especially Ah Dong. He was hoping that Jiang Liushi would have forgotten about him, but the reality was harsh. Ah Dong had no choice but beg for their leader to help them.


    Chen Ting barked, ¡°My friend, you haven¡¯t suffered any losses. We¡¯ve already lost a few members, a valuable subordinate and half of the factory. If you think that I¡¯ll let you kill them, then you are too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant?¡± Jiang Liushi sneered. Then, his sniper rifle appeared in his hands, and he aimed at the three fellows swiftly.


    Chen Ting was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi had already fired! The first target of his sniper rifle was Ah Dong. Thetter was scared to death and wanted to say something, but Jiang Liushi had already pulled the trigger.


    After the gunshot, Ah Dong felt his body turning cold and the whole world turning. ¡°Ah!¡± Ah Dong let out an anguished scream due to the severe paining from his body.


    ¡°Oh, my leg¡­My Legs¡­¡± Jiang Liushi had shot both of his legs, causing Ah Dong to fall in despair. He wanted to kill himself at once rather than wait to die from blood loss.


    Naturally, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t kill Ah Dong directly as he wanted him to suffer for crossing him. Almost instantly, Xie Feng and Wang Laosan dashed toward different directions.


    ¡°Escape!¡± When they faced the sniper rifle moments ago, they felt as if they had met the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Xie Feng soundlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your opponent.¡± Ling¡¯s cold voice sounded next to Xie Feng¡¯s ear.


    Ling was like an assassin; soundless and with an undetectable presence. A cold light that was much faster than before cut through the air, aiming at Xie Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± screamed Xie Feng as the excruciating pain from his eyes was unbearable. His face was covered in blood. He struggled with great difficulty to open his injured eyes and fight back. He only saw the faint figure of a girl before him.


    Ling was staring at him coldly. Then, she raised her hand and said, ¡°Go to hell.¡± After that, she cut Xie Feng¡¯s neck with her dagger. A surging stream of blood flowed from his neck, and he fell copsed on the ground, twitching uncontrobly in front of Ling.


    Jiang Liushi also aimed at Wang Laosan. He had long activated his brain domain, so all of Wang Laosan¡¯s actions were in slow motion. Wang Laosan was running desperately, ignoring the painful wounds all over his body. He could still feel the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe hovering above his head.


    ¡°F<em>ck! F</em>ck!¡± cursed Wang Laosan as he ran. He was run as fast as possible toward a truck in front of him. If he could use it to take cover, he would temporarily be safe, or so he thought.


    At that moment, a gunshot sounded, and Wang Laosan¡¯s wish was fulfilled. He indeed got inside the truck, but what assisted him was the terrifying momentum generated by the Jiang Liushi¡¯s sniper rifle bullet. It prated his back, destroying his internal organs. Before hisst breath, Wang Laosan opened his eyes wide in shock, regret, and unwillingness.


    After shooting, Jiang Liushi felt that his eyes and brain were somewhat exhausted. Generally speaking, aiming at fast-moving objects needed an extremely powerful assistance of one¡¯s brain. Jiang Liushi realized that he also needed to improve his power quickly, or else he would be affected. But, of course, his current power was enough to fight against that group of people.


    Chen Ting was standing in the same ce with an ugly expression on his face. He wanted to move but was afraid that the tour bus would beunched to fight against him. No matter what he said, Jiang Liushi would do whatever he wanted.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Chen Ting coldly. If Chen Ting had a death wish, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t mind killing one more person.

 Chapter 556 - I Don’t Mind Bullying You

    Chapter 556: I Don¡¯t Mind Bullying You


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Chen Ting clenched his fists tightly as he was about to sumb in anger and attack. In the end, he restrained himself as the dense killing intenting from the tour bus made him think rationally and calm down. His instincts told him that they had yet to see all of the tour bus¡¯ capabilities and the real strength of the Shi Ying Squad. As Chen Ting did not have much information on his enemies, he didn¡¯t know if he could win this battle or not.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask about something?¡±


    Chen Ting asked tensely, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°Where is Qionghai City?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Chen Ting was stunned. Only now did he learn why the Shi Ying Squad had appeared in this area. ¡°Uh? You want to go to Qionghai City?¡±


    ¡°Before doomsday, there was no city named Qionghai. It appeared after the catastrophe in the form of a base city. If you haven¡¯t been there, you won¡¯t be able to locate it easily,¡± said Chen Ting slowly.


    ¡°Oh? Have you been there?¡± asked Jiang Liushi again.


    Chen Ting nodded. ¡°Yes, I have purchased all of our weapon and ammunition from Qionghai City. If you have the capital, you can buy everything you want there. Weapons, supplies, entertainment, and even ves,¡± said Chen Ting while observing Jiang Liushi¡¯s reaction.


    In Chen Ting¡¯s mind, since Jiang Liushi was a young paranormal, he should be very interested in such things. Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi¡¯s reaction disappointed him. He could not see the slightest hint of excitement on Jiang Liushi¡¯s face.


    ¡®Qionghai City is veryplex. Neers are easy preys. You may be arrogant, but I want to see how you¡¯ll cope with the people in Qionghai City that are way stronger than you. Not to mention that you are wanted people¡­¡¯ thought Chen Ting.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi said, ¡°Since you are so familiar with Qionghai City, then lead us there.¡±


    ¡®What? Lead the way?¡¯ Jiang Liushi was starting to get on Chen Ting¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far with your bullying!¡± barked Chen Ting. How could he, the leader of the camp, be the Shi Ying Squad¡¯s guide?


    Jiang Liushi just smiled and answered, ¡°If we weren¡¯t strong, then you¡¯d be the ones bullying us. I don¡¯t really mind bullying you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Chen Ting was enraged.


    On the other hand, Jiang Liushi was quite calm. He didn¡¯t believe that Chen Ting would not be so benevolent to give them a safe route to follow. At the same time, Chen Ting might seem submissive, but even without Ran Xiyu¡¯s help, Jiang Liushi could feel that he was secretly gloating. Once they left, Jiang Liushi was certain that Chen Ting would scheme against them. Therefore, Jiang Liushi gave Chen Ting only two choices; death or leading the way for them. Naturally, Jiang Liushi had some more questions, so he temporarily didn¡¯t want to kill him.


    Chen Ting and Jiang Liushi stared at each other for a while. Then, Chen Ting asked, ¡°After leading you to Qionghai City, you¡¯ll let me go, right?¡±


    ¡°If you take us there, then I can promise not to punish you,¡± answered Jiang Liushi.


    Chen Ting pondered for a while, before sighing. ¡°Okay, I will lead you there. When are we going?¡± asked Chen Ting.


    ¡°Now,¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°So urgent?¡± Chen Ting frowned.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t give him any preparation time, and Chen Ting could still feet someone staring at him. He knew that this was a warning. Chen Ting, who was cursing in his heart, quickly called eight members to apany him. Then, they prepared two cars.


    ¡°I have prepared everything,¡± said Chen Ting to Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°What are you waiting for then? Lead the way,¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    Upon hearing that Chen Ting felt like pping himself. When did a lofty figure such as himself get berated like that? He thought that Jiang Liushi had yet again stepped on his dignity, bullying him. Even the expressions of Che Ting¡¯s subordinates were strange. He had told them that he hade to an agreement with the Shi Ying Squad, but it was pretty clear who was calling the shots.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ting didn¡¯t dare to fight against the Shi Ying Squad. If he was still the same man back when he had established the camp, he would have long made his move. However, ever since he became the local tyrant, Chen Ting got timid andzy. At the same time, Chen Biexue and the others¡¯ deaths taught him a cruel lesson. If he died, nobody would avenge him. Therefore, he tried his best to bear the insults and pay them tenfold in the future.


    ¡®Jiang Liushi don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡¯ thought Chen Ting.


    Then, Chen Ting shouted and turned to get on his bus without hesitation, ¡°Get on quickly!¡±


    ¡°That fellow should be devastated,¡± said Jiang Zhuying with a grin. The sadder her enemy was, the happier Jiang Zhuying would be.


    Li Yuxin was worried. ¡°If he¡¯s honest, things will be fine, but if-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will pay attention to his every action,¡± said Ran Xiyu.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed to the side of Chen Ting and the others.


    ¡°Xie Shasha?¡± Chen Ting frowned and looked at her.


    Xie Shasha looked very pitiful. She was pale, and her body was shaking slightly. Today¡¯s events made her feel as if her heart was going to burst. She had constantly been worrying about Jiang Liushi¡¯s fate, but the oue was beyond her imagination. Even her nominal brother had been killed¡­


    Although Xie Feng was her nominal brother, she was afraid of him. Xie Feng had certainly given her shelter and afortable life in this post-apocalyptic world. Naturally, his influence deterred anyone from having evil intention toward Xie Shasha, helping her retain her innocence. That¡¯s mainly the reason Ah Dong pursued her rather than using force.


    At the same time, it was clear to Xie Shasha that Xie Feng treated her like his sister because she resembled his deceased sister. She was only a substitute. Since Xie Feng was able to break his zombified sister¡¯s neck with his hands, he could easily kill Xie Shasha at any time. Xie Shasha felt sad upon witnessing Xie Feng¡¯s death, but she didn¡¯t me Jiang Liushi at all.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you following us?¡± asked Chen Ting angrily. Even though Xie Feng had just died, his attitude toward Xie Shasha had changed.


    ¡°Brother Chen, let me go with you.¡± Xie Shasha pleaded.


    ¡°You want toe with us? No, it is too much trouble.¡± Chen Ting directly waved his hands and refused.


    Xie Shasha¡¯s body swayed, and she bit her lip in fear. Although she was na?ve, Xie Shasha was not an idiot. Now that Xie Feng was dead, the ones coveting her would gather like vultures to im her. Moreover, she wanted to be with Jiang Liushi¡­


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice sounded from the tour bus. ¡°Take her with you!¡±


    Xie Shasha was stunned, and then she looked at the tour bus. However, to her disappointment, Jiang Liushi was still inside the tour bus, and thus she was unable to see him.


    Chen Ting nced at the tour bus gloomily. Then, he said to Xie Shasha, ¡°Get on the bus!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Thank you!¡± Xie Shasha nodded and quickly sat in the passenger seat of the second car.


    Since Chen Ting gave his permission for Xie Shasha to go with them, it meant that the others still had to respect her. Although Xie Shasha wanted to be close to Jiang Liushi, she was still satisfied with this oue. ( )


    ¡°This is the second time he saved me. Don¡¯t hope for more¡­¡± whispered Xie Shasha while clenching her small fist. While talking to herself, she also felt confused. She didn¡¯t know where to go. She was just an ordinary girl, not a paranormal.


    ¡°Brother, you have totally stolen the young maiden¡¯s heart. Even I was moved by her earlier actions. I thought that you would let her board our bus,¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    Jiang Liushi hit the back of her head with his palm gently.


    ¡°She is a member of this camp. How could Brother Jiang let a stranger get on the bus?¡± asked Ling in a serious manner.


    ¡°Sister Ling, you should rx a little. If you¡¯re so serious all the time, how will you ever make new friends?¡± said Jiang Zhuying while shaking her head. In her mind, Ling was a pretty good girl, but too serious.


    ¡°Stop teasing her. We are ready to set off,¡± said Jiang Liushi, interrupting Jiang Zhuying. He thought that his sister¡¯s behavior needed to be cultivated.

 Chapter 557 - Extravagant Lifestyle

    Chapter 557: Extravagant Lifestyle


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ording to Chen Ting, Qionghai City was more than 300 kilometers away from Wantou Town. They would need a few days to reach it with their current speed.


    If the Shi Ying Squad was not traveling with the others, the MCV could have reached their destination within a day. But Jiang Liushi was not in that much of a hurry, and spending time with hispanions was not boring in the least. Moreover, the MCV¡¯s facilities were now more spacious and luxurious. The had even a small room with home cinema, which clearly excited Jiang Zhuyin the most.


    She was sitting on the sofa, holding a bottle of Coca-C and potato chips, while her favorite film was ying on the screen. Upon seeing that scene, Peach and Wei Feifei couldn¡¯t help but sigh in excitement. In their eyes, the tour bus¡¯ interior was like a presidential suite. From the virus outbreak until now they had been shocked too many times, but the MCV¡¯s surprises were the greatest.


    Generally speaking, in this terrible post-apocalyptic world, it was quite difficult for ordinary survivors to find a ce to sleep, let alone enjoy life. Chen Ting¡¯s members were good examples. While Jiang Liushi¡¯s teammates were eating a sumptuous meal, the others were eating solid and tasteless food. Chen Ting¡¯s members needed to stop by the side of the road and use dirty water to wash their faces, but Jiang Liushi¡¯s teammates could take a hot shower wherever they wanted. The contrast was too strong.


    After a day of driving, Chen Ting and his members felt tired. They were dirty like beggars, but all of Jiang Liushi¡¯s teammates were the same as they set off, if not cleaner. When they stopped to rest, Chen Ting noticed that the Shi Ying Squad¡¯s members were quite vigorous, which made him feel depressed.


    As the leader of the camp, Chen Ting¡¯s living conditions were quite better than normal people. But the grant contrast hurt his ego. They were far inferior to Jiang Liushi¡¯s team.


    At that moment, Ling went down, followed by Jiang Zhuying, Li Yuxin, Ran Xiyu, Peach and Wei Feifei. Even Ying got off. She also needed to have a rest after a long journey.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Ting and his subordinates were dumbfounded, opening their eyes widely. The sight of several beautiful girlsing down made them feel like they were attending a high-ss banquet just like the ones before doomsday. However, how could something like this be possible in this hateful world?


    Chen Ting had said that Qionghai City was a rich ce with many beauties. If he could, he would have never uttered those words. The girls before them were unique and at least a league above the women in Qionghai City. Before doomsday, Chen Ting was the manager of a prestigious department store, so he had met many elite young girls. However, he had never met a girl like Ran Xiyu, who was a stunning beauty with the demeanor of a noble princess. Li Yuxin¡¯s disposition was that of a refineddy as she was raised in the household of schrs. Jiang Zhuying was smart¡­ In conclusion, each girl had their merits.


    ¡®No wonder he didn¡¯t even flinch when I mentioned Qionghai City¡¯s attractions. He already had several beauties in his tour bus!¡¯ Chen Ting was extremely embarrassed. They were leading the way, while Jiang Liushi enjoying life to the fullest with great beauties¡­


    ¡°Captain Jiang, let¡¯s rest here for the night. Is it okay?¡± asked Chen.


    Jiang Liushi looked around. A row of restaurants, a car-wash shop and a motel were in front of them. It was clearly an area for passing drivers to rest.


    ¡°This motel seems quite clean,¡± said Jiang Liushi lightly. Not only could zombies not be found in the vicinity, but also the motel¡¯s interior was pretty clean. Apparently, that ce was not a casual one.


    Chen Ting replied calmly, ¡°This is one of our footholds. We usually use it to rest when we go hunting or to make a deal at Qionghai City. There are only a few small viges here and there, and we¡¯ve killed most of the zombies. This ce is rtively safe and clean.¡± Chen Ting looked at Jiang Liushi, but he couldn¡¯t detect any changes in his expression.


    ¡°Okay, we will spend the night here,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Wonderful. I¡¯ll order my members to connect two king-size beds. It will be-¡±


    Jiang Liushi waved his hands, and interrupted Chen Ting, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We will stay on our bus.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Chen Ting¡¯s mouth twitched. Never had he expected that the tour bus was actually an RV!


    Chen Ting¡¯s members were momentarily stunned. <em>¡®Hateful, really hateful!¡¯</em>


    ¡­


    At this moment, Xie Shasha excitedly ran in front of Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi!¡± She shouted. She hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Liushi for a whole day and could only look at the tour bus far away. When Xie Shasha saw Jiang Liushi getting down, she felt extremely happy.


    ¡°Are you going to have a rest? Do you need any help? I can boil water for you¡­¡± Xie Shasha asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°Nope, ¡± Jiang Liushi answered directly.


    Xie Shasha felt disappointed.


    Jiang Liushi threw a nce at Jiang Zhuying, who was shaking her head disapprovingly while sighing.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know why, but he stared at Xie Shasha innocently. Xie Shasha was holding her clothes¡¯ corner, looking at her toes, and held a small piece of dried meat in her hands. She was not a paranormal, so she could only get such little portion of dry meat. It was obvious that she was unwilling to part with it, so she just bit a small bite.


    As Xie Shasha still stood in front of him, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know what to say next. Suddenly, he saw Chen Ting sitting on a chair that one of his members brought out. Then, Jiang Liushi made a decision.


    ¡°Chen Ting, you should go and hunt a mutant beast and barbecue it,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Chen Ting, who had just sat down, fumed in anger when he heard that. He could hardly suppress his towering anger, but since they were already halfway, he did his utmost best to bear with it.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, that¡¯s a good idea. We are tired of eating the same thing every single day,¡± said Chen Ting. He wanted to save some of his face, even though he felt that had been pped plenty of times already.


    Then, he turned to look at one of his members and shouted, ¡°Go and do it quickly.¡±


    Soon, Chen Ting¡¯s team members left, and an hourter they brought back the carcass of a beast. After that, Chen Ting ordered his members to cook a delicious meal.


    ¡°Boss Chen!¡± His members passed a piece of meat to Chen Ting first due to hierarchy.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ting did not touch it. Instead, he barked, ¡°Give it to Captain Jiang!¡± Since his life was already in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hand, he decided to turn Jiang Liushi¡¯s trick to his own use.


    A member took the piece of meat per Chen Ting¡¯s order and brought it before Jiang Liushi respectfully. Xie Shasha was biting her dry meat beside him very slowly while staring at that piece of mutant meat. When she noticed that Jiang Liushi was looking at her, she looked somewhere else like a startled bird.


    ¡°Give it to her,¡± ordered Jiang Liushi.


    Xie Shasha and the member holding the te were stunned, but thetter had to do as Jiang Liushi ordered.


    ¡°Miss Xie, please.¡± Xie Shasha felt somewhat helpless.


    When had she enjoyed such kind of treatment? She knew clearly that this piece of meat was the best one, which was reserved for the leader. Chen Ting could kill her at any time, so how could she ept it? But when she looked at Jiang Liushi in front of her, Xie Shasha felt at ease and took the te.


    ¡°Thank you, Jiang Liushi, ¡± said Xie Shasha sweetly.


    Then, she put the te on her knees. She took a little piece and put it into her mouth. Suddenly, she became intoxicated with self-satisfaction. Her eyes changed into a pair of moon-shape ones, ¡°Ah, delicious!¡±


    Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Xie Shasha was quite a cute girl. Originally, Jiang Liushi felt that she was a kind, but he found that she was also very cute.


    However, Chen Ting was fuming in anger after seeing that scene. If Jiang Liushi was the one eating it, he would find it eptable. Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi offered that piece of meat to an ordinary girl of their team, which showed that he, Chen Ting, was inferior to Xie Shasha!


    ¡°You! Come here.¡± Chen Ting suddenly called a member next to him. Then, he whispered something.


    The member nodded and nced at the direction of Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus. He pretended to go for a piss and walked at the back of the motel. Chen Ting knew that someone was monitoring him, but since it was lunchtime, and everyone was eating he believed that it would be easier for one of his members to sneak out. He estimated that Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t notice the difference.


    Chen Ting¡¯s eyes shed as he thought, <em>¡®You can be as arrogant as you want now, but once we reach our destination it¡¯s game over for you!¡¯</em>


    Chen Ting was a local tyrant, so how could he swallow the humiliation of Jiang Liushi turning him into a joke?


    After some time, the member that had gone to piss returned, whistling. He gestured at Chen Ting that everything was set. /


    Upon seeing that, Chen Ting felt excited. <em>¡®Jiang Liushi. Ah, Jiang Liushi¡­I¡¯ve prepared a pretty good gift for you. You will be surprised,¡¯ </em>thought Chen Ting while looking at Jiang Liushi¡¯s back.

 Chapter 558 - Relief Troops

    558 Relief Troops


    In the early days of the doomsday, all the major cities had been abandoned due to therge numbers of zombies. Unfortunately, not all the troops that had been sent to evacuate and escort the survivors to the Safety Areas built before the virus outbreak were able toplete their mission. Qionghai City was a good example. It had been established by some survivors and a troop that had failed to converge with other troops.


    Presently, at a bar in Qionghai City, scantily d youngdies were running between tables holding beer. Naturally, the bar''s atmosphere could not bepared with that before doomsday. The main theme of any bar now was booze served by beauties. From time to time, the patrons would even take liberties with thedies whileughing and enjoying themselves. In the center of the bar were several young men and women. One of them was a well-dressed man, wearing a pair of gold sses. He was talking about the wine, "Don''t look down upon our Qionghai City. We have collected lots of resources from more than dozens of cities in the surrounding area. However, the wine here is a luxurious product as it''s extremely difficult to transport the bottles safely. Meeting one or two mutant beasts on the road is enough to destroy the cases of wine."


    A girl with delicate makeup, sitting next to him, immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Master Qin. It''s because of you that we can drink such good wine. All the wine businesses here are controlled by your family. It''s our honor to drink in one of your bars. Qianqian is very happy."


    The girl was called Li Qianqian, and she was looking at Qin Hongfang eagerly. In her mind, Qin Hongfang was a wealthy man.


    Qin Hongfang merely smiled without saying anything. He was not interested in Li Qianqian. His gaze was fixed on a woman sitting opposite him.


    "Miss Xiang Xuehai, I don''t know if you are satisfied with my hospitality? You''vee from afar, so it''s my pleasure to offer you good wine." Xiang Xuehai had captivated Luo Hongfang''s mind. Who was Xiang Xuehai? A famous actress before doomsday, and a woman that had acquired a powerful ability after the virus outbreak. She already looked beautiful, and after bing a paranormal, she looked more refined with a unique charm. Consequently, she became the main focal point everywhere she went.


    If Qin Hongfang was not apanying the party, most of the male patrons would already have gone to try and strike a conversation with her. Although Qin Hongfang wanted to pursue her, he didn''t dare to do so. He could only appreciate her beauty as his boss was already coveting Xiang Xuehai.


    Xiang Xuehai smiled gently and answered, "The wine is pretty good. Thank you, Master Qin."


    "Haha, Miss Xiang, don''t call me like that. I will lose my life if you do it again. Why has Miss Xiang drunk so little?" asked Qin Hongfang.


    Xiang Xuehai looked a little worried. "Mr. Qin, when can I meet the people from the military? I''m afraid that mypatriots won''t be able tost for much longer."


    Qin Hongfangughed and answered, "Don''t worry. Boss Song Lingchen has not forgotten about your matter."


    In the Qionghai City, Luo Jiafeng had the absolute authority, and Song Lingchen was one of his trusted subordinates. Nobody dared to underestimate Song Lingchen''s power or authority in Qionghai City. At the same time, he was the one coveting Xiang Xuehai. Xiang Xuehai sighed in her heart. At first, she was under the impression the Qionghai City was a military base, so she had gone there to ask for help. However, the half past month, she had gradually found that the situation was totally different. Qionghai City''s foundation may be the military in the beginning, but now it had be an independent power. It had severed its ties with the military.


    After Jiang Liushi had left Jiangbei, Xiang Xuehai had continued developing her camp. But during those days a strange disease struck the camp, infecting many people. Xiang Xuehai was helpless, so she could only ask for the military''s help.


    "Miss Xiang, I''m curious about something. You once said that someone had helped you to kill the water monster, saving everyone in your camp. I remember you saying that there was a girl in his team with healing abilities, right?" asked Qin Hongfang suddenly.


    Xiang Xuehai nodded and replied crestfallenly, "Yeah. Ever since they left, we lost contact. I tried to search for them but to no avail."


    "I''ve asked Boss Song about the disease, and he told me that not even paranormals with healing abilities can deal with it. It''s a pity that couldn''t contact them. If that team could join Qionghai City, they would be of great help to Boss Song," Qing Hongfang.


    At that moment, the patrons suddenly quieted down, while the waitresses stood up quietly. Several men in camouge uniforms had entered the bar, and upon seeing them, Qin Hongfang sprang from his seat. He smiled and greeted the leader respectfully, "Boss Song."


    Song Lingchen was a handsome man with delicate features. He ignored everyone in the bar and walked straight toward Xiang Xuehai.


    "Xiang Xuehai, how have you been these days?" asked Song Lingchen.


    Xiang Xuehai nodded to Song Lingchen and answered, "Commander Song."


    Song Lingchen frowned and said, "You can just call me by my name."


    "It''s fine. When will I be able to get an answer? I''m afraid that my members don''t have much time left," said Xiang Xuehai. She was neither humble nor pushy to Song Lingchen. She was a smart woman that obviously knew about Song Lingchen''s covetous thoughts.


    ''I have already given my first kiss to Jiang Liushi. There''s no ce for anyone else in my heart,'' thought Xiang Xuehai.


    In this world, one''s first kiss was not important at all. But for Xiang Xuehai, that first kiss meant something for her. It was engraved in her soul, Xiang Xuehai didn''t want to forget how it felt as she believed that they would never meet again in the future. Every time she thought about it, a warm stream would course through her heart.


    "I came here to tell you that I will leave because I have to deal with an urgent matter. It will take me four days tops," said Song Lingchen.


    Qing Hongfang asked in surprise, "Boss Song, what happened that you have to go in person?"


    "Nothing special. We got new information regarding the fugitives," said Song Lingchen.


    "Fugitives? You mean that team? Were they found?" asked Qin Hongfang.


    "In this deste world, it would be quite challenging for us to find them if they decided to hide. Unexpectedly, they did not hide," replied Song Lingchen.


    "Boss Song, you willplete this mission easily. What an unlucky team. If I''m not mistaken, they''re called Shi Ying Squad, right?" asked Li Qianqian with a smile.


    Xiang Xuehai wasn''t interested in their conversation, but when the name Shi Ying Squad was mentioned, she was thunderstruck. "What did you say? Shi Ying Squad? Who''s their captain?"


    "His surname is Jiang or something like that. They may be wanted people with a price on their heads, but I don''t trouble myself with remembering the names of soon-to-be-dead," said Song Lingchen lightly. "Why are you going to intercept that team? Are you going to¡­" asked Xiang Xuehai urgently.


    "To kill him, of course. Wait here for I bit longer. I will go pick up their heads and return pretty soon," said Song Lingchen before leaving.


    Xiang Xuehai stood petrified like a statue upon hearing that.


    "Xiang Xuehai, what''s wrong with you? You look pale," asked Li Qianqian.


    Xiang Xuehai didn''t have the mental capacity to answer Li Qianqian''s question. All she could think about were Song Lingchen''s words.


    Never had it crossed her mind that Jiang Liushi''s team would be a wanted one. It was most likely that everyone in Jiang Liushi''s team would die.


    Qin Hongfang smiled. "Is Miss Xiang worried about Commander Song? You should rest assured that he''ll be safe. Once the news spread, countless teams will join in the fray. In their eyes, that team is a huge piece of meat. A prey worth to fight for. It will be a spectacr hunt." Qin Hongfang was not exaggerating at all. Xiang Xuehai felt her heart plunging in despair. After Song Lingchen''s departure, most of the patrons followed him, let alone the ones Song Lingchen had brought with him.


    "Miss Xiang, where are you going?" asked Qin Hongfeng but received no answer.


    Xiang Xienhai had already left like a breeze. Knowing that the Shi Ying Squad was in danger, how could she stay there any longer? Xiang Xuehai had led a team from her camp. Some of them had died on the road, but there were still about 20 people left.


    Currently, Xiang Xuehai was rushing back at her residence. Upon reaching the house, she hesitated. She could do anything to assist Jiang Liushi, but her members had no obligation to help.


    As soon as she entered, one of her subordinates noticed that something was wrong. "Sister Xiang, what''s wrong? Did anyone bully you?"


    "No..." Xiang Xuehai was still hesitant, but she steeled her heard and recounted everything as fast as possible. Any minute counted and the longer it took her to leave, she could feel her heart going to burst. "I will go to help him. You don''t need to take such a risk."


    "Captain Jiang?"


    "If not for Captain Jiang and his team, the water monster would already have killed us. What''s there to think?"


    "We will go together!"


    "Even if we can''t help, we will support him. It''s better than not going..."


    Xiang Xuehai was moved by her members'' stance. "You all¡­" She realized that Jiang Liushi was not only a hero in her mind but also in herpatriots'' minds.


    "This is the person I like..." Xiang Xuehai''s heart was full of satisfaction and joy. She had no other concerns. "Thank you all. We''d better set off now! Song Lingchen is already heading there with his team. If we miss them, the situation will take a turn for the worse."


    ¡­


    Presently, a team was gathered in the northern gate of Qionghai City. There were several cars, including tanks and military vehicles. All the soldiers were holding machine guns and sniper rifles.


    Many passersby were wondering what had happened. Even if it was arge-scale hunt, the Qionghai City''s army rarely used so many weapons and equipment.


    "The leader is Song Lingchen."


    "I heard that Song Lingchen has long been a level-2 paranormal, and a strong one at that."


    "Do you know what happened?"


    "Have you heard about a wanted team? It''s said that they received information about that team!"


    "Shi Ying Squad?"


    "Are they the ones driving a minibus? I''ve heard about them, but why are they dispatching so many people to hunt them down?"


    "Poor fellows..."


    Many people were shaking their heads, thinking that the Shi Ying Squad''s fate was sealed. Even a horde of zombies led by several level-2 mutant zombies would die under the bombardment of such weapons. Let alone a survivors'' team.


    Song Lingchen ignored all the survivors looking at them. He boarded an armored vehicle and shout in a cold voice, instantly suppressing all the sounds around him, "Set off, now!"


    Everyone was shocked by therge fleet of vehicles and the deafening sound generated by their engines.


    At that moment, a few more vehicles appeared in the distance. "Commander Song, please wait." Xiang Xuehai''s voice reached Song Lingfrng''s ears from a distance.


    "Xiang Xuehai, why are you here?" Song Lingfeng felt surprised.


    Xiang Xuehai had been treating him coldly, but he didn''t mind at all. It was not rare for a perfect-looking woman to be arrogant. He believed that he would conquer her sooner orter.


    Upon seeing Xiang Xuehai''s worried expression, Song Lingchen was moved. ''Is she worried about me? But if she wanted toe with me, why did she also bring her team?'' Thinking about it more carefully, Song Lingchen looked at Xiang Xuehai doubtfully. Xiang Xuehai calmed herself down and replied, "I also want to join this mission. May I apany you? If it''s inconvenient, I will go alone."


    Song Lingchen was stunned and hesitant. As a seemingly regr army, he could not make rash decisions. After pondering for some time, he decided and said, "Since you want to go, then you can join us."


    The real reason Song Lingchen agreed with her request was that he believed it was a good opportunity to pursue Xiang Xuehai. Unsurprisingly, amongst all the teams that wanted to im Jiang Liushi''s life, Song Lingchen''s team was the strongest one.


    It was a good chance for him to pursue Xiang Xuehai. That''s why Song Lingchen agreed. Xiang Xuehai showed some happy. Of course, among all the teams, who would like to kill Jiang Liushi, Song Lingchen''s team was the strongest one.

 Chapter 559 - Hunting Together

    Chapter 559: Hunting Together


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    ¡®Everything is going ording to the n!¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi happily.


    If they headed into Qionghai City directly, he would worry about some dangers. But now, he just needed to stand by a tree stump waiting for the hare toe on his own.


    ¡°Xiyu, pay more attention to them. We are waiting for our guests.¡±


    ¡­


    In the next day, Chen Ting was still very amiable and led them to Qionghai City with a smile. When they passed by a small town, Chen Ting drove to a hotel¡¯s parking lot and stopped there. The hotel was surrounded by walls with only one entrance. It had a parking lot, a gazebo, a rockery, and a small building. The environment was quite simple without any obstruction.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, would you like to have a rest here?¡± asked Chen Ting.


    Jiang Liushi nced at him and answered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Chen Ting felt nervous when Jiang Liushi nced at him. ¡®Did he notice something? Well, it is toote,¡¯ thought Chen Ting,forting himself. Then, a glint of happiness shed through his eyes, and he gestured at his driver.


    Suddenly, two cars rushed out of the hotel gate at an extremely high speed. Their speed was so fast that Xie Shasha didn¡¯t react at all. After realizing what was happening, Xie Shasha was almost scared to death. ¡®Jiang Liushi!¡¯ she shouted in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi was still calm. Upon seeing the rushing cars, he asked, ¡°Did you choose this ce?¡±


    Chen Tingughed loudly. ¡°Jiang Liushi, this is the burial ground I¡¯ve chosen for you. Are you satisfied with it? Enjoy it to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, run quickly.¡± Xie Shasha turned to look at that direction urgently. However, Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus was still parked there without any movements. Then, some fierce engine roars suddenly came from all directions. Xie Shasha saw countless vehicles rushing out the gate of the hotel, surrounded the tour bus. They were just like numerous zombies.


    At the other end of the street, tanks and armored vehicles also appeared, stopping not far from the hotel. Song Lingfeng couldn¡¯t see the battle that was about to escte as countless survivors¡¯ teams were rapidly surrounding the tour bus.


    ¡®Today, the Shi Ying Squad will know what real power feels like. I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re here, but even if I don¡¯t act, they will be crushed under the mice and hyenas¡¯ might. Commander Luo¡¯s power is unfathomable!¡¯ thought Song Lingchen.


    As themander of the troops, he was uninterested in hunting with a group of survivors¡¯ teams. He only needed for the mice and hyenas to weaken and bring the prey to him.


    Xiang Xuehai looked forward so intensely as if her gaze was trying to prate the long street and dozens of buildings to see Jiang Liushi in the tour bus. ¡®Jiang Liushi, are you in there?¡¯ Xiang Xuehai felt as if someone was clenching her heart tightly.


    As Xiang Xuehai was about to leave with her members, Song Lingchen stopped her. Soon, several tanks and armored vehicles surrounded them. ¡°Xiang Xuehai, you should keep mepany here.¡±


    ¡°Commander Song, what do you mean?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai angrily.


    Song Lingchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xiang Xuehai. ¡°Shi Ying Squad is like a poor worm that¡¯s about to trampled to death. Are you interested in participating to such a minor event?¡± Xiang Xuehai didn¡¯t reply, so he looked back.


    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary for you to participate and witness that scene. Stay here with me,¡± added Song Lingchen.


    Xiang Xuehai looked into the distance worriedly. She was clenching her hands unconsciously while praying that nothing bad would happen. Then, she nced at Song Lingchen, her eyes suffusing undetectable killing intent.


    ¡­


    Xie Shasha looked at those vehicles gathering around with a pale countenance.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Chen Ting sneered, looking at Xie Shasha, ¡°You¡¯d better sit here like a good girl and watch how they die.¡±


    Xie Shasha¡¯s body trembled when she heard that, but gradually, her eyes tuned firm. ¡°You can¡¯t kill Jiang Liushi!¡± said Xie Shasha bravely. Although she was afraid, she looked at Chen Ting straight in the eyes.


    Chen Ting nced at Xie Shasha and revealed a strange smile. ¡°Well, just you wait for the oue.¡±


    ¡­


    Song Linchen was wondering what tricks Jiang Liushi could employ before so many people. All the teams were looking at Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus like a predator was looking at its prey.


    ¡°Shi Ying Squad, you should surrender quickly.¡±


    ¡°If you surrender, we won¡¯t make things hard for you!¡± shouted the captain of a survivors¡¯ team.


    They had alle to get and share the reward. Everyone felt that it was quite easy to deal with Shi Ying Squad since they were cooperating to hunt it down. They were only worried about was the fact that there was too little meat for so many starving wolves to share.


    Most of them could see through their windshields, Jiang Liushi¡¯s face behind the tour bus¡¯ windshield. What astonished them was that despite the unfavorable situation Jiang Liushi was currently in, he was abnormally calm.


    ¡°Did he piss his pants?¡±


    ¡°Have his legs turned soft? Is he afraid to die?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite normal. If you were in his shoes, wouldn¡¯t you be afraid?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d be afraid. Maybe I wouldmit suicide on the spot¡­¡±


    They were all talking with each other loudly, disregarding that everyone in the tour bus could hear them. Apparently, they regarded hunting the Shi Ying Squad as a joke.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi revealed a bright smile, shocking many people. Even Chen Ting frowned upon seeing his smile.


    ¡°Was he driven mad from shock?¡±


    ¡°Was he so scared that he became a retard?¡±


    Only Chen Ting had an ufortable feeling. After all, he had witnessed a part of Jiang Liushi¡¯s real power. Among all the people, only his members knew how terrifying the tour bus really was. But no matter how powerful it was, how could it face so many teams and vehicles?


    In the end, Chen Ting decided to watch the tigers fighting against each other before making a move. Even if Jiang Liushi had a few more tricks up his sleeves, Chen Ting would use the other teams to force Jiang Liushi to reveal them. Then, Chen Ting would sneak attack when there was a chance.


    Upon seeing that they were encircled by such a big group, Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t help butugh. It had never crossed his mind that his team would attract so many teams.


    All the present teams hade due to Chen Ting¡¯s arrangements. They wanted to drive the Shi Ying Squad in a corner. Unfortunately, none of them knew about Ran Xiyu¡¯s existence or the extents of her power. Jiang Liushi had long been aware of the people hiding in the vicinity. Therefore, he had made his preparations in advance. Fortunately, the organization had underestimated Jiang Liushi¡¯s power, or else the situation would be different.


    ¡°Ying, drive!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi suddenly.


    In the face of so many teams, Jiang Liushi not only didn¡¯t retreat but also, on the contrary, he chose to take the initiative to attack them!


    Upon noticing the tour bus charging at the vehicles encircling it, everyone was bbergasted! They all thought that it was the Shi Ying Squad¡¯s desperate attempt to struggle. Thus, they calmed down again and pointed their guns at the dashing tur bus.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 100 guns were aimed at the tour bus. At the same time, dozens of off-road vehicles in the forefront, which were like a pack of hyenas, rushed forward quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Hyena Squad!¡±


    The Hyena Squad could be regarded as the most powerful team amongst them. The reputation of the hyenas, in general, was very poor. After they caught the prey, they would first bite its throat and then devour it, not even leaving its bones behind. As the name suggested, one could imagine how brutal and frightening the Hyena Squad was.


    ¡°In front of every car of the Hyena Squad hangs a steel full of spikes. I¡¯ve heard that they¡¯ve hunted down countless preys with them. They will eject thes before colliding with the tour bus and avoid it at thest second. After that, they will attack it from different directions,¡± exined someone who had heard about their methods.


    Suddenly, sharp sounds came from the Hyena Squad¡¯s vehicles as several chains with sharp cone-shaped tips were simultaneously shot.


    ¡°This is the Hyena Squad¡¯s secret weapon. They¡¯ve never failed after using it,¡± added that man. ¡°After the tips prate the tour bus, the chains will lock it from different directions. After that, the tour bus will lose its momentum and gradually its mobility. All the passengers can do is await for death now.¡±


    Although the tour bus wasrge, it couldn¡¯t fend off such an attack, or so they thought.


    The Hyena Squad¡¯s captain was a middle-aged woman, who was always wearing bold dresses. However, nobody dared to underestimate her because of her gender and beauty. When it came to killing, she would never hesitate to do so.


    At that moment, she smiled. ¡°The Shi Ying Squad¡¯s captain looks pretty good. I like his type. It¡¯s a pity that this is an urgent and important task. If not for it, I¡¯d love to catch and y with him all night long. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t seem like a paranormal, so his ¡®little brother¡¯s¡¯ performance can¡¯t be good¡­¡± said the woman while licking her lips.


    Everyone around her was stunned and scared. As her subordinates, they all knew about her unique taste. Plenty of men wanted to make love with the beautiful woman, but in the end, she killed every single one of her lovers. The reason? She was very moody. She may smile now, but in the next moment, she could twist a man¡¯s head directly.


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I kill him, nobody will care how I did it,¡± said the woman andughed.


    At that moment, the fast-moving chains¡¯ cone-shaped tips struck the tour bus. However, in the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded, the Hyena Squad¡¯s Captain included.


    ¡°What? How could this be possible?¡±


    The cone-shaped tips had been reflected and sent flying backward, leaving only faint traces on the tour bus¡¯ surface. One had to know that special alloys had been used to craft the tips, which made them tougher than iron. What was used to coat the bus? Was it tougher than special alloys?


    After witnessing that scene, everyone stopped talking. They had never expected for something like that to happen.


    ¡®The MCV¡¯s shell has received 5% damage,¡¯ transmitted Starseed.


    Jiang Liushi was annoyed as it was the first time the MCV had been damaged after its upgrade.


    ¡®It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated the survivors¡¯ teams and their means,¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t catch me, it¡¯s my turn to hunt you,¡± said Jiang Liushi coldly.


    ¡°Get close to them!¡± shouted the Hyena Squad¡¯s captain. The Hyena Squad reacted swiftly after the failed attempt, getting as close to the tour bus as possible. Then, they threw many pointy objects at the tour bus¡¯ tires.


    At that moment, the tour bus¡¯ engine let out a deafening sound, which made the bus look as if it was a roaring beast. Following that, the tour bus elerated, dashing toward one of the Hyena Squad¡¯s off-road vehicles instead of avoiding it.


    The off-road vehicle¡¯s driver hurriedly changed direction, but it was toote. The vehicles collided, generating a loud sound. After the collision, the off-road vehicle sent flying, crashing heavily on the ground and rolling like a tin can for a few meters. When it stopped rolling, the off-road vehicle was so deformed that it resembled a big ball of scrap metal. In no time, its engine exploded, evoking raging fire and thick billowing smoke.


    At the same time, several off-road vehicles tried to encircle the tour bus yet again, but the bus was quite flexible and fast, breaking free in no time. Such a feat was a piece of cake for Jiang Liushi!

 Chapter 560 - Inescapable

    Chapter 560: Inescapable


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The spectators grew silent as the shing sounds of metal and explosions reverberated throughout the whole area. Everyone was ck-jawed from shock.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Someone wanted to say something but found it impossible to even utter a single word.


    At the same time, some teams that were way inferior to the Hyena Squad started hesitating and thought of running away.


    Currently, nobody was daring enough to get close to Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus. Common fame is seldom to me. The Hyena Squad was a good example.


    Chen Ting frowned as he looked around. His expression turned uglier the more he saw the hesitant teams. Initially, he had wanted to witness all parties attacking the Shi Ying Squad. Never had it crossed his mind that such a reversal could be possible. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Liushi had annihted the Hyena Squad, shocking everyone present.


    ¡°Friends, are you going to give up now? No matter how strong his vehicle is, it has its limits. Is it really invulnerable? Together, we can stop it!¡± said Chen Ting loudly.


    ¡°As long as we kill Jiang Liushi, the several beauties in his tour bus will be ours to take. How can we hesitate when such a reward and loot are waiting for us?¡± Chen Ting¡¯s voice instantly spread around the surrounding area, exciting many people again.


    If they all attacked the tour bus, the Shi Ying Squad would undoubtedly be unable to hold on for much longer. The Hyena Squad may have not caused the expected damage on the tour bus, but they had still left marks on its exterior, which meant that it was not invincible.


    After bing aware of that fact, many people looked at the tour bus greedily. They were all interested in the beauties inside, but the tour bus was more attractive. Und=fortunately, they would have to hand it to the military, but it would still be a good experience to explore its interior.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi nced at the group of people, which were no better than a pack of starved wolves that wanted to devour his team whole and drink their blood. Then, he made a turn and headed their way.


    ¡°Uh? What does he want to do?¡±


    ¡°Is he crazy? Does he want to fight against all of us?¡±


    A minimotion broke out as the survivors had never expected that Jiang Liushi would take the initiative to attack them. Did he think that they were all like the Hyena Squad?


    ¡°He is too arrogant¡­¡±


    ¡°The Hyena Squad may be the most powerful amongst us, but it can¡¯t bepared when we all fight together.¡±


    ¡°Let hime! We will teach him how to be a man.¡±


    The survivors¡¯ teams were prepared to meet the challenge. Countless guns were fired simultaneously at the tour bus, creating a dense hail of bullets. Sparks flew from the tour bus¡¯ surface upon impact, while the windshield was rattled by the rain of bullets. Although the bullets had yet to prate the tough exterior, the survivors believed that it was only a matter of time before that happened. The hail of bullets was not the only thing they had prepared for the Shi Ying Squad. They also lined up all the off-road vehicles with spikes on their front, creating a shield of spikes. At the same time, they used the other vehicles to reinforce the shield of spikes from behind, making it steadier. In their mind, the faster and more powerful the tour bus was, the faster it would get destroyed.


    In addition to the shield, all the powerful paranormals were positioned strategically to strike the moment the tour bus met its demise. Amongst those paranormals were formidable figures that could hunt mutant beasts on their own. As long as they could break through the tour bus¡¯ defenses and enter, they believed that they would be the ones to annihte the Shi Ying Squad.


    ¡°Brace yourselves! We¡¯ve witnessed the tour bus¡¯ defensive capabilities, so don¡¯t be afraid of it!¡±


    ¡°Since they like hiding inside, let¡¯s turn the tour bus into their grave!¡± shouted a survivor.


    Jiang Liushi was looking at their ugly faces through the windshield mockingly. Suddenly, the seat under Jiang Liushi automatically moved. At the bottom of the driver seat were pulleys. After sliding inward, a t metal wall was opened, revealing an internal space. It was the main control room. The moment Jiang Liushi entered the main control room, all the surrounding screens lit up, projecting a 360-degree panoramic image outside the vehicle for Jiang Liushi; every angle, every car, every face, was clearly disyed on the screen.


    Presently, the tour bus was dashing toward those survivors at a frantic speed. The survivors were looking at the iing tour bus confidently as if they were watching a naked beauty throwing herself in their open arms.


    Upon seeing those people¡¯s disgusting eyes, Jiang Liushi¡¯s countenance turned cold and frim. Due to this damnable post-apocalyptic world¡¯s conditions, that group of people had turned quite selfish,mitting atrocious crimes and treating the weak as prey for the sake of profit. They were all looking at Jiang Liushi as if he was their sworn enemy instead of a human being, Of course, the instigator of this whole charade was the mysterious organization, but this group of people also deserved to die.


    <em>¡®Starseed!¡¯ </em>shouted Jiang Liushi in his mind. After that, the control panel appeared. <em>¡®Remove the camouge and enter the MCV¡¯s real form!¡¯</em>


    <em>¡®Received the host¡¯smand. Turning off the camouge¡­¡¯</em>


    The survivors were eagerly watching as the tour bus was getting closer, but that moment something astonishing happened. A transparent cocoon appeared around the tour bus, and it gradually started to change. It was like the metamorphosis of a caterpir to a butterfly. But in this case, the butterflying out of the disintegrating cocoon was a monstrous silver-gray fortress-like vehicle.


    Everyone, including Chen Ting, was astounded by the eye-catching sight. They had never seen such a vehicle before.


    ¡°This- What is that?¡± eximed Xie Shasha in astonishment with wide-opened eyes.


    It was a humongous vehicle, gleaming with a cold metallic light. One could tell how terrifying it was just by looking at it. The spectators couldn¡¯t help but look up as the strange vehicle seemed to have blocked the sunlight from abovepletely.


    As they did that, an ear-splitting sound came. Following that, the silver-gray vehicle¡¯s roof started rotating, and then several ck barrels appeared. In the next moment, an extremely sharp, tough and dazzling collision ram appeared on the vehicle¡¯s front. Before the huge ram¡¯s spikes, the spikes on the off-road vehicles resembled toothpicks.


    ¡°It- it¡¯s not a car at all! It¡¯s a mobile fortress!¡± stuttered Chen Ting.


    It was unheard of that a tour bus could transform into a mobile fortress. If they had not witnessed it, nobody present would believe it was possible. It was a mind-numbing scene.


    ¡°Ho- how can we stop that!?¡±


    They all had the same question, but before they could try to think for an answer or react, the monstrous vehicle crushed against the shield of spikes in the front at high speed. Needless to say, those vehicles were pulverized. They were like toys cars before it. Some of the vehicles behind them were sent flying and smashed to pieces.


    Presently, the paranormals acted like ordinary people did upon meeting a zombie; they were running for their lives! None of them had expected for such an anomalous turn of events.


    Suddenly, a loud explosion came out of nowhere, affecting the paranormals within its range. Some of them screamed in pain. It turned out that someone had thrown a bundle of grenades at the MCV. Upon realizing what had happened, most of the survivors felt relieved as no matter how strong the monstrous vehicle may be, they believed it couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of such an explosion. Unfortunately, after the smoke dissipated, they found to their surprise that the MCV was slightly trembling. The explosion had not affected it at all.


    ¡®The MCV¡¯s shell has received 5% damage.;


    In the control room, Jiang Liushi was still sitting calmly. When the bundle of grenades had been, Ying had swiftly evaded it. Although they had not evadedpletely, such an explosion was not enough to damage the MCV critically.


    Jiang Liushi was pleased with the MCV¡¯s performance and defenses. Driving the MCV¡¯s upgraded version was satisfactory. The roar of the gas pedal, the friction between the tires and the ground, and the thumping noise of the impact were all like the MCV¡¯s roar of excitement!


    Looking at the data constantly shing on the screen, Jiang Liushi seemed to be able to feel the ¡®Pulse¡¯ and ¡®Heartbeat¡¯ of his MCV. Even grenades couldn¡¯t stop his MCV.


    Suddenly, the MCV elerated to hit the greedy fellows coveting it. The incessant crashing sounds were mixed with the anguished screams of many unlucky fellows.


    The fragile coalition crumbled in an instant. Many people began to run away without looking back. Chen Ting¡¯s eyes flickered, revealing how terrified he was. He too intended to run away upon seeing the carnage the MCV had created. Self-preservation was more important than his desire to kill Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Chen Ting.


    The two cars apanying him turned at once. They were at the outeryer of the encirclement, so it was easier for them to flee. As they were fleeing, Chen Ting suddenly stared at Xie Shasha inside, and his killing intent skyrocketed. ¡°Dumb b*tch! I will kill you immediately.¡± Then, Chen Ling stretched his arms to catch Xie Shasha.


    Xie Shasha was an ordinary girl, and once Chen Ting caught her, she would surely die. Xie Shasha screamed in fear. At that moment, a bright light suddenly jumped out from Xie Shasha¡¯s pocket, pouncing at Chen Ting at high speed.


    ¡°What¡¯s that ghastly thing!?¡± shouted Chen Ting.


    Then, he tried to retract his hand, but it was toote. He felt excruciating paining from his hand, and upon lowering his head, he saw that his hand was covered in scratches. At the same time, he noticed a cute-looking beast with long ears standing before Xie Shasha. It looked cute, but its crimson-red eyes were emitting an overbearing killing intent.


    When Chen Ting¡¯s subordinates saw the strange beast, they felt suffocated. They knew that once the beast attacked, the whole bus would be destroyed.


    ¡°F*ck, die!¡± Chen Ting suddenly kicked out, but he didn¡¯t attack Xie Shasha. Instead, he kicked the door out.


    When the door was kicked out, Xie Shasha rolled out quickly because she lost her bnce.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xie Shasha screamed. She could get gravely injured or even die due to the impact brought by falling out of a moving car.


    Fortunately, the cute white beast chased out at high speed, appearing under Xie Shasha¡¯s body, while emitting a bright light. Then, it wrapped around Xie Shasha like a piece of huge paper. At the instant ofnding, the thin piece turned into a balloon, bouncing several times on the ground before stopping. The balloon disappeared, and the little white beast reappeared.


    The frightened and dazed Xie Shasha was sitting on the ground motionlessly. Luoluo growled, awakening Xie Shasha from her stupor. Upon realizing she was fine, she held Luoluo up and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you! Thanks for your help. You are so cute!¡±


    Luoluo struggled to roar to show its dissatisfaction. In its mind, at least, it was a proud mutant beast. How could it let strangers hug it so easily?


    ¡°Oh, I also should thank Jiang Liushi,¡± added Xie Shasha with her pretty smile. It was the third time that Jiang Liushi had saved her. In her mind, Jiang Liushi thought nothing of her, but¡­


    <em>¡®You care about me, don¡¯t you?¡¯ </em>thought Xie Shasha excitedly, forgetting about her near-death experience.


    Currently, the MCV had destroyed most of the vehicles and wounded or killed lots of survivors. As Jiang Liushi was observing the screens, he saw that Chen Ting was running away.


    ¡°You want to run away? No way!¡± Jiang Liushi sneered.


    Lots of survivors were fleeing, but Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t care about them. However, Chen Ting was a special case. Jiang Liushi would never forgive him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Chen Ting and his subordinates heard a roaring engine sound, and they turned back only to see that the monstrous vehicle was chasing them! They already knew how horrible was, but seeing it running after them was petrifying. The mobile fortress could smash them into pieces just with itsrge size.


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡± Chen Ting screamed.


    ¡°That our fastest!¡± answered the driver nervously. He had already pushed the gas pedal to the end. Their modified vehicles were running very fast, emitting thick ck smoke, and it felt as the buildings were flying back. When the driver looked back, he was dumbfounded as the mobile fortress was getting closer and closer to them.


    ¡°Boss! What should we do? They will catch up sooner orter!?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen, you led us here to kill Jiang Liushi! It¡¯s your responsibility to think of something!¡± In the face of death, everyone¡¯s attitude changed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a trump card!¡± said Chen Ting coldly.


    ¡°Brother Chen, what¡¯s that?¡± asked a subordinate.


    Chen Ting looked at him, revealing a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Brother Chen, what do you want to do?¡± asked the subordinate again.


    However, he did not get an answer as Chen Ting jumped out to the roof of the bus. Then, he looked back trying to see Jiang Liushi. ¡°Do you want to chase me? Dream on!¡± shouted Chen Ting and threw a grenade into his bus. Immediately after, he jumped as far as possible,nding on amp pole. After that, he quickly jumped and climbed on a building beside the road with his hands.


    ¡°Grenade!¡± shouted Che Ting¡¯s subordinates inside the bus.


    ¡°Chen Ting, f*ck!¡± Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t do anything as the grenade exploded and the bus burst into mes.


    Faced with this ze, Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV was suddenly stopped as it was about to crash with them.


    ¡°Chen Ting ran away!¡± Wei Feifei frowned.


    Jiang Liushi stood up from the seat, picked up his sniper rifle and answered, ¡°He wishes!¡±

 Chapter 561 - Crisis

    Chapter 561: Crisis


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Chen Ting was jumping from one building to another crazily fast. He thought that even if the Jiang Liushi¡¯s vehicle was enormous, it could not demolish all the buildings. Chen Ting felt a little relieved as the buildings were acting as his shield.


    ¡°Xiyu, stop him!¡± Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice echoed in the whole vehicle. As the MCV¡¯s owner, his voice and thoughts could be expressed through the vehicle if he wanted.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ran Xiyu nodded.


    Ran Xiyu¡¯s grey eyes seemed to prate the void as her invisible spiritual sense spread through all alleys and buildings. Soon, she locked on a flickering spiritual light that was moving at high speed.


    ¡°I found him,¡± said Ran Xiyu.


    Ying sped up at once, smashing two vehicles before the MCV, to chase after Chen Ting.


    Upon hearing the MCV¡¯s loud engine sounding closer, Chen Ting was shocked. ¡®They truly have a psychic paranormal!¡¯ Chen Ting had been sensing that someone had been observing him all this time, but now he was certain.


    Unexpectedly, it didn¡¯t make any difference to him. From the very start, he was not trying to shake off Jiang Liushi. Chen Ting looked forward, sneering. Then, he sped up toward the denser residential area.


    ¡®Since you¡¯re courting death, then be my guest and keep following me!¡¯


    ¡°His speed is abnormally fast, and he¡¯s moving through buildings. I don¡¯t know if we can keep chasing after him,¡± said Peach worriedly.


    ¡°Let me give it a try,¡± said Jiang Zhuying with a grin. She had not battled for a long time and was itching for some action.


    In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, no matter how powerful his sister was, she would always be a little girl that needed his care and protection. Thus, Jiang Liushi looked at his sister hesitantly only to be met with a resolute and sharp gaze. It seemed that his sister had grown a lot.


    In the end, Jiang Liushi nodded. ¡°Well, be careful.¡±


    Jiang Zhuying smiled and answered, ¡°Be at ease, my dear brother.¡±


    The moment the MCV¡¯s door opened, Jiang Zhuying jumped out. At the same time, she threw the electrically-charged longsword in her hand lightning fast, nailing it on a wall in the distance. Then, using the chain attached to the longsword to pull her, she appeared where her longsword was stuck. She pulled the longsword and threw it again like before. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Zhuying crossed a great distance by reusing that method.


    ¡°Zhuying has be stronger,¡± said Li Yuxin in excitement.


    Finally, Jiang Zhuying had found the way to bnce her body and abilities after her second evolution. The more powerful an ability was, the harder it was to control it. Jiang Zhuying¡¯s ability was an exceptionally strong, so needed a long time to get used to it. However, once she mastered it to perfection, her strength would skyrocket exponentially.


    Suddenly, Chen Ting heard the sizzling sound of electricity from behind. It was as if a raging electric storm was gathering and getting closer to him by the moment. The smile on Chen Ting¡¯s face gradually disappeared as he got an ominous feeling. Then, he turned to look back at the direction of that lighting sound. At first, Chen Ting did not see anything, but he suddenly saw a sh of lighting. What¡¯s worse, he saw a dark shadow in that sh of lighting. In the next moment, he saw two more shes of lightning in session. Each time, the dark shadow became the more corporeal as it was getting closer to him.


    Chen Ting¡¯s eyes shrank. ¡®A level-2 paranormal! A quite strong one at that!¡¯


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s special ability was quite rare, but Chen Ting, as a local tyrant did not lose his calm, but instead appeared more decisive.


    ¡®It seems that I won¡¯t be able to run away. That person will catch up with me,¡¯ judged Chen Ting and decided to strike first.


    Chen Ting abruptly stopped and gathered all his power into his fingertips. Following that, his body exploded with power and his hair stood up. He was ready to fight.


    At that moment, Chen Ting punched the air, and undoubtedly, if a person were to meet his fist, they would be turned into a bloody mist. Even a room was likely to be destroyed by his fist. His target this time was the person in the lightning. He grinned, imagining the sorry figure of the fellow that was about to receive his punch.


    However, Chen Ting was not the only one smiling. Jiang Zhuying was also smiling. ¡°Do you know how 100,000 volts feel?¡±


    In an instant, Jiang Zhuying formed a powerful electric field that spanned for a radius of several hundred meters. All creatures within the electric field, including Chen Ting, felt excruciating pain ravaging their bodies. At the same time, Chen Ting saw a blue light shing before his eyes.


    How could a mere fist of his bepared with electricity?


    It could be said that the moment Chen Ting saw the blue sh, Jiang Zhuying¡¯s devastating current had already wreaked havoc in his body.


    Jiang Zhyuying felt excited as she showcased the extent of her progress to her fellow teammates, especially to her brother.


    Currently, almost the whole building was covered in lightning, while the dazzling light emitted from it could be seen from afar.


    Chen Ting¡¯s miserable figure was sent flying. He couldn¡¯t even touch a corner of Jiang Zhuying¡¯s clothes with his fist. While releasing her power, Jiang Zhuying had jumped aside.


    Chen Ting was charred ck. He could feel a burning sensation on his face, indicating that it was badly hurt. His whole body was in agonizing pain, while his flesh was spasming. He looked down to see at his fist, but it was still covered with ayer of electricity!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Chen Ting shouted with difficulty. He stared intensely at Jiang Zhuying, who was smiling happily. She was pleased as her electric attacks contained unimaginable power.


    Upon seeing that Jiang Zhuying was walking toward him step by step, Chen Ting jumped up from the ground with all his strength and rushed outside.


    ¡°Ah? How is he still able to run?¡± Jiang Zhuying felt a bit of surprised.


    The electric current that she had released was already exceeding the intensity of high voltage. Jiang Zhuying thought Chen Ting¡¯s endurance was pretty good, while his battle prowess was meager at best. Actually, Chen Ting was pretty strong, but he had no chance to show it as his opponent was none other than Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡®I need to run! As long as I can¡­run¡­there, I will be saved. You will all die-¡®


    Before Chen Ting couldplete his thought, his body turned stiff and stopped. It was as if someone had used magic on him. At the same time, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. His muscles instinctively tightened, and his heart beat violently. He turned his head slowly and looked not far away. Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV was parked in the street.


    From the shooting holes at its top, a dark muzzle was protruding out of one of them. It was directly aiming at his head. Chen Ting knew that if he made the mistake to even move a little finger, Jiang Liushi would immediately pull the trigger.


    At that time, Jiang Zhuying arrived next to Chen Ting. Thus, thetter gave up on running away. Jiang Zhuying was annoyed,ining, ¡°Why did you run? Even if you somehow managed to escape from me, my brother would kill you.¡±


    Suddenly, Chen Ting heard Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice in his head. ¡®You run toward that direction to lure me, right?¡¯


    Chen Ting, who was had fallen in utter despair, suddenly looked up and saw arge number of armored vehicles and tanks on the other side of the street. On the rear of the MCV, he also saw many armored vehicles and tanks. Therefore, Chen Ting revealed a nasty smile.


    What Jiang Liushi had said was absolutely right!


    ¡®They are Qionghai¡¯s soldiers, a whole armored regiment!¡¯


    Nearly 30 tanks and more than 50 armored vehicles hade for Jiang Liushi. Moreover, they had many military off-road vehicles and guns. On themand car, a ck g was flying high.


    ¡®Storm Armored Regiment! Song Lingchen is here!¡¯ thought Chen Ting excitedly as he had achieved his goal.


    Song Lingchen opened the skylight and stood up. All the members of the Storm Armored Regiment, including him, felt curious about the strange vehicle, which was surrounded by them. A metallic sheen was seen from the outside with smooth lines, highly technical construction and bulky volume. It¡¯s hard to imagine that this was a car. If not for the giant tires underneath it, they would think it was a war fortress.


    ¡°No wonder those survivors¡¯ squads failed as soon as they struck,¡± said Song Lingchen.


    The failure of those teams had no impact in Song Lingchen¡¯s ns. It was a simple matter to crush them on his own if he wanted. In his eyes, those teams could be reced. They had alle to reap the high reward, so he didn¡¯t care if they were all dead. However, Song Lingchen realized that he had underestimated the Shi Ying Squad¡¯s power.


    Xiang Xuehai was also looking at the MCV with surprise. She was longing to see Jiang Liushi¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± said Xiang Xuehai gently.


    In this terrible post-apocalyptic world, the feeling of meeting loved ones again was invaluable.


    ¡®Do you still remember me?¡¯ thought Xiang Xuehai. Needless to say, she was still satisfied to know that Jiang Liushi was alright.


    ¡°The sniper should be Jiang Liushi, right?¡± At that time, Song Lingchen looked at the sniper rifle extending out of the MCV. ¡°Excellent! You are indeed powerful. Those survivors¡¯ teams just helped you to warm up. I¡¯m your opponent now. Are you ready?¡± said Song Lingchen.


    Many teams would choose to give up after being surrounded by such a strong regiment.


    Song Lingchen had heard about how powerful Jiang Liushi¡¯s minibus was and that Commander Luo wanted to get his hands on it. Although he had not seen the minibus, he thought that the strange-looking vehicle before them was more powerful.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the surrounding people coldly. Then, he stared at Song Lingchen and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? Who gave you the right to spout nonsense before me?¡±


    Jiang Liushi was never kind to his enemies. At first, he thought that those soldiers were part of Qionghai¡¯s military, but their g was different. He hade across simr situations. Some officials and soldiers had severed their ties with the military, and they had established their own powers, bing local warlords. The allure of absolute power over the lives and deaths of others was not only irresistible to ordinary survivors.


    ¡®It turns out that the mysterious organization is backing the local warlords,¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi.


    Upon hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s questions, Song Lingchen frowned, while his subordinates were shocked.


    ¡°How dares he to be so arrogant after being surrounded?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Song Lingchen form Qionghai City. Commander Luo Jiafeng is my superior,¡± said Song Lingchen. He didn¡¯t mind Jiang Liushi¡¯s words at all. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was an unlucky fellow that was about to die. As one of Qionghai City¡¯s influential figures, Song Lingchen had his own pride and thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a small fry running errands,¡± said Jiang Liushi indifferently.


    At first, Jiang Liushi was under the impression that Song Lingchen was a member of the mysterious organization. But it turned out that Luo Jiangfeng didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Shi Ying Squad, sending his underling to do the dirty job. He hadn¡¯t even informed him about the ck Hole.


    ¡°I have to show you and that organization the consequences of provoking me!¡± said Jiang Liushi coldly.


    Since the mysterious organization had put a price on his head, Jiang Liushi could not let it slide. Jiang Liushi was a person that knew how to repay favors and hold grudges.


    ¡°Since you have yet to learn your lesson let me kill another person first. You¡¯re next,¡± added Jiang Liushi.


    Only then did Song Lingchen notice Chen Tin, who was lying on the ground with a deformed face. If he had not looked carefully at Chen Ting, he would be unable to recognize him. Chen Ting was the one who had provided them with the information about Jiang Liushi so Song Lingchen couldn¡¯t let him die before his presence.


    ¡°Let Chen Ting go-¡± shouted Song Lingchen, but a gunshot overshadowed his words.


    Then, Chen Ting¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon, leaving a headless corpse spasming on the ground. Jiang Liushi had killed Chen Ting, utterly disregarding Song Lingchen.


    ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± said Song Lingchen.


    ¡°As I said, you¡¯re next. You¡¯ll meet him soon enough,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Song Lingchen waved his hands. Then, one by one, several cannons were aimed at the MCV in a sh. If all the cannons fired simultaneously, even a building would be blown to pieces.


    Jiang Liushi felt his blood elerating in anticipation. After the MCV¡¯s upgrade, that was their first tough battle. It was quite difficult for other survivors¡¯ teams to damage his MCV, but warlords like them, with modern thermal weapons, posed a great threat to his MCV.


    Jiang Liushi did not want to fight against the military, but he needed to have the capital to protect himself. What¡¯s more, there was an undercurrent running through the military. The web the mysterious organization had weaved was eroding the military from the inside. They were only a threat to the military but also Jiang Liushi¡¯s enemies.


    Jiang Liushi was looking forward to obliterating them.


    ¡°Fire!¡± Song Lingchen made the order.


    Tremendous roars echoed, and bombshells flew toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV.


    The sounds even alerted the town¡¯s zombies and mutant beasts. Those mutant beasts and zombies had obtained intelligence, so they had memories and understandings of such kinds of movements. When they had attacked the base city, they had heard such sounds. But why were they hearing them again? In an instant, countless crimson-red eyes were fixed from all directions at the same location!


    ¡°Ying!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi.


    Ying grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and mmed the elerator. At the same time, Jiang Liushi shouted again, ¡°Zhuying!¡±


    The door of his MCV was opened immediately, and in the next instant, a sh of lightning jumped from the building directly into the opened door.

 Chapter 562 - Warning Sign

    Chapter 562: Warning Sign


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The moment the bombshell descended, the MCV suddenly turned, smashing through a nearby shopping mall. Then, loud explosions followed, and the road was split apart as a big hole appeared out of nowhere.


    Upon seeing that, Song Lingchen was still calm as if the MCV was destroyed that easily, he would be greatly disappointed. In the next moment, he was slightly surprised as the MCV dashed out of the mall lightning fast. However, Song Lingchen believed that if he ordered more tanks to attack, it would be unable to dodge the bombshells again. Of course, Song Lingchen¡¯s task wasn¡¯t to bombard the vehicle. He needed to drive it back.


    ¡°Surrender! You will not escape,¡± shouted Song Lingchen. In his mind, Jiang Liushi had been driven into a corner. Unexpectedly, he received no response.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t cry when you¡¯re about to die! First Team and Second Team, advance! Storm Squad go!¡± ordered Song Lingchen.


    Many tanks and armored vehicles headed toward the shopping mall. Under their cover, a professional team was quietly approaching the mall. Before doomsday, Song Lingchen had established a team of elite soldiers, called Storm Squad. After the outbreak, these exceptional figures had be paranormals and had been training relentlessly to adapt to every situation and environment.


    It could be said that they were a honed double-edged sword in Song Lingchen¡¯s hands. They were responsible for finding and targeting the enemy¡¯s vital parts. When they arrived at the entrance of that shopping mall, they found its gate had already been ruined as arger hole was in front of them. Although the ceiling was extremely high, it was still torn. All the shelves were toppled. The falling upholstery and broken ss were everywhere.


    The MCV was parked quietly in the depths of the ruined mall, and it looked like a caged beast. Many cold barrels were pointed at the entrance from outside. The captain of the Storm Squad gestured, and then several excellentbatants began to quickly and quietly approach the MCV. They held explosive devices in hands, intending to destroy the huge vehicle¡¯s tires. In such a narrow space, there was no ce for such arge vehicle to hide. Therefore, it was didn¡¯t matter that they were found.


    However, just at that moment, a dull rumble seemed toe from inside the MCV. Jiang Liushi was standing inside. In his ears, that sound was akin to the MCV¡¯s heartbeat. On a screen that nobody could see other than him, Jiang Liushi was observing the internal space of the MCV carefully. The ck Hole¡¯s Core was turning fast!


    Earlier, the MCV was using a mixture of energy consisted of ck light and fuel. But at this moment, Jiang Liushi had called out his Starseed tounch that Corepletely!


    ¡®Launch the Core at full capacity,¡¯ said Jiang Liushi.


    All of a sudden, the Core began to shake and then rotate much quicker. The ck Light Energy began to boil like blood inside.


    The Storm Squad¡¯s members stared at Jiang the MCV not far away in surprise as the dull roaring sound was growing louder. In the end, it reverberated throughout the mall!


    Although that huge vehicle was still parked, they all felt it pounce at them like a primordial beast at any time. At the same time, they noticed a ck barrel aiming at the gate.


    ¡°Where do they want to rush?¡± Someone asked.


    Currently, the Shi Ying Squad was supposed to be in a desperate situation. However, Storm Squad¡¯s members all sensed that they were the ones in danger.


    ¡°Act! Now!¡± The Storm Squad¡¯s captain decided immediately. In the blink of an eye, 30 people rushed to the MCV simultaneously.


    Jiang Liushi roared, ¡°Fire!¡±


    A stream of air suddenly tore the space and burst forward. All the members of the Storm Squads were scared to death. The shelves, the ceiling, the walls, etc. were all torn into pieces in an instant. Then, they were pushed outside. The tanks and armored vehicles outside the mall were all hit by countless debris. The two tanks at the front were overthrown by powerful air currents immediately!


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV rushed out!


    Using thebined energy, Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV could reach a normal speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour. If the elerate function was used, its speed could be improved to a higher one in a short time. However, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know what¡¯s the speed it could reach by solely using ck Light Energy. It was a pity that the storage of ck Light Energy was limited. It wouldn¡¯tst for long if they were to use the ck Light non-stop.


    ¡°Launch the Collision Ram and the methrower! It¡¯s time to teach them a lesson!¡± ordered Jiang Liushi.


    A tank¡¯s armor was strong enough to withstand the impact of the air cannon, but it was temporarily disabled when overthrown. Two tanks were nothing to the whole Storm Armored Regiment. However, a great deal of debris and smoke from outside obscured their views.


    The MCV rushed out from that ruins at full force, its sharp ram obliterating the debris in its path. After exiting, the MCV¡¯s engine released a roaring sound as it dashed toward the tanks and armored vehicles directly. When Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV was still in the minibus form, Jiang Liushi had used it to attack tanks, only to push them a few meters back. Jiang Liushi could not help feeling excited in anticipation of the damage his current MCV would bring.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to wait for long. The MCV¡¯s ram struck the first tank in its path, sending it flying! The entire MCV trembled, but it still moved forward, smashing everything in front of it.


    ¡®The shell has received 10% damage. The collision ram has received 5% damage¡­¡¯


    Numerous dents were appearing on the MCV¡¯s exterior, while even the windshield was gradually cracking due to the continuous impacts. While receiving the feedback of the MCV¡¯s performance, Jiang Liushi looking in front excitedly. Most of the tanks had been overturned, while all the armored vehicle had been smashed to pieces!


    At the same time, the sound of machine guns wasing from the war room. Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, and Wei Feifei were shooting at different direction wantonly. Although the Shi Ying Squad was in a precarious situation, their enemies were in a worse state.


    From the moment they had been surrounded, Jiang Liushi had been ready for a bloody battle. He had poured all his energy and power to nurture his MCV and the Shi Ying Squad.


    Song Lingchen was astounded by the turn of the battle. He had just given the order for his subordinates to attack but never had he expected that Jiang Liushi would be the one to strike first. The rampaging MCV was like a fierce beast! Song Lingchen felt scared by its might.


    ¡®Since it¡¯s that strong, we have to bombard it. There¡¯s no way to keep it intact. Commander Luo will understand,¡¯ thought Song Lingchen. He had to change his n as the MCV was too strong.


    As he decided to give out the order, he heard Xiang Xuehai¡¯s voice. ¡°Commander Song!¡±


    Song Lingchen frowned and looked at beautiful Xiang Xuehai. ¡°Why did you get off?¡±


    ¡°Since I came here, I couldn¡¯t just sit and look,¡± said Xiang Xuehai coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to help. It¡¯s better for you to rest back in your vehicle,¡± said Song Lingchen.


    How could his Storm Squad ept the help of a woman?


    However, Xiang Xuehai shook her head and said, ¡°I have to fight¡­actually, I¡¯m just waiting for the chance. Now, it¡¯s the right time.¡±


    ¡°Killing intent?¡± Song Lingchen got an ominous feeling.


    All of a sudden, Xiang Xuehai¡¯s figure changed as the wind blew fiercely, forming a storm. In the midst of the storm, Xiang Xuehai suddenly got close to Song Lingchen¡¯s vehicle.


    She struck with her hands, and a dozen fierce des about five or six meters long appeared suddenly. They were rolling up to Song Lingchen, hoping to tear all the people and cars into pieces. All the people around were unable to open their eyes due to the fierce winds. More than a dozen wind des fell at the same time, leaving the cars with a thousand holes.


    Xiang Xuehai floated down in the air. She always looked at Song Lingchen¡¯s car intensely. Her team was with the Storm Squad, so she only had one chance to sneak attack them.


    Xiang Xuehai was prepared for a long time just for this attack. As a result, she tried her best to deal a destructive blow. Fortunately, Song Lingchen was in an armored vehicle. If he was in a tank, she couldn¡¯t cut it up at all; not even by using all her strength.


    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Xiang Xuehai wondered. She couldn¡¯t kill all the members of Storm Squad, but as long as she killed Song Lingchen, the entire Storm Squad would be ruined.


    All the members of the Storm Squad were shocked to death. However, just at that moment, a hand was stretched out suddenly from that car. It was holding the roof. The hand was blue, and as soon as it touched the roof, the hard steel began to melt. The roof of the car was lifted, and Song Lingchen¡¯s figure appeared inside. His skin was blue all over, and his clothes were torn. His shoulders were bent, while his hands and feet had be extremely long. He looked more like a mutant beast rather than a human being.


    There were several open wounds on his body, all of which were deep. Even his bones could be seen clearly. But all the cut flesh was wrapped in mucus, which was crawling back together. Song Lingchen stared at Xiang Xuehai, his eyes emitting killing intent.


    ¡°Xiang Xuehai, good! You did well!¡±


    Originally, Xiang Xuehai needed some help from him, so he had never expected for her to attack. Song Lingchen wasn¡¯t a fool. He had realized why Xiang Xuehai had attacked out of the blue.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi must be the man that rescued you and your entire camp, right?¡± asked Song Lingchen coldly.


    Xiang Xuehai was shocked after seeing that Song Lingchen was still alive. She had tried her best to kill him.


    ¡°Yes,¡± She smiled and answered without any fear. Seeing Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV, Xiang Xuehai felt extremely happy.


    ¡°Good, but this time, he will be the reason that all your members will die!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d like to kill all my innocent members?¡± Xiang Xuehai asked angrily.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go out and kill them. I can use the Qionghai City,¡¯s influence to cut off all the supplies your camp needs. It¡¯s quite easy,¡± said Song Lingchen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. That the consequence of attacking me. You should hat Jiang Liushi¡­It¡¯s a pity as I could have given you a much more enjoyable life,¡± added Song Lingchen.


    From the moment Xiang Xuehai attacked him, he began to hate her. He wholeheartedly wanted to kill the woman now.


    ¡°Maybe, you don¡¯t know about my special ability, but I can let you have a lot of different experiences with my poisons. The pain levels can be broken down into many different ones.¡± Song Lingchen seemed to have be another person, or it was better to say that this was his true face.


    Xiang Xuehai just smiled coldly, moving her fingers slightly for the storm to intensify again.


    ¡°If you want to kill me, you¡¯ll have to pay the price,¡± said Xiang Xuehai.


    Many guns were aimed at her, but her teammates had also quietly reached around those tanks and armored vehicles.


    ¡°Ah!¡± One of her members grabbed the barrel of an enemy. Then, he dragged that one out of the car. Such scenes were ying all around at the same time.


    Song Lingchen stared at Xiang Xuehai and began tough. ¡°We are doomed to be bound together. But you need to yield to me and be mine,¡± said Song Lingchen while suddenly pouncing at Xiang Xuehai.


    He opened his mouth widely, more than a human could possibly do, releasing a pudd of blue smoke. It looked very eerie, sending chills down the spines of anyone that saw it. All the blue smoke surrounded Xiang Xuehai, who immediately covered her mouth and nose.


    ¡°Sister Xiang!¡± Her members shouted as they saw the air around her turning blue.


    Of course, Jiang Liushi and other members of the Shi Ying Squad also noticed the strange blue smoke.

 Chapter 563 - Humanoid Gas Bomb

    Chapter 563: Humanoid Gas Bomb


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Ling frowned and asked, ¡°Are they fighting amongst themselves?¡±


    Jiang Liushi also felt it was strange. Even the Storm Squad¡¯s members were dazed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity for us,¡± Zhang Hai and Sun Kun shouted excitedly.


    Jiang Liushi took advantage of the situation, smashing the rest of the tanks with his MCV and totally breaking out of the encirclement. Before the humongous battle fortress, the tanks could do nothing to escape.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that themander¡¯s car?¡± asked Wei Feifei in confusion as she was looking out of the war room.


    Earlier, several gunmen had been aiming at the MCV¡¯s tires, and thus, they had all be Wei Feifei¡¯s targets. One of the soldiers that Wei Feifei had been aiming at for a long time had abruptly focused his attention elsewhere. The only reasonable exnation was that something had gone wrong.


    Amid the blue smoke, Jiang Liushi saw a figure vaguely. After focusing on that figured, Jiang Liushi was thunderstruck.


    ¡°Why is she here!?¡± eximed Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Who?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Xiang Xuehai!¡±


    Ran Xiyu looked toward Xiang Xuehai¡¯s direction in surprise. ¡®Xiang Xuehai?¡¯


    It was evident that Xiang Xuehai had helped them as her wind des had heavily damaged Song Lingchen¡¯s vehicles, amongst the others near it. Unfortunately, Xiang Xuehai was now trapped since she was in the core area of the Storm Squad.


    Xiang Xuehai¡¯s raging wind was starting to subside as the destructive strike earlier consumed half of her power and maintaining the wind for a prolonged time took a toll on her body. Soon, Xiang Xuehai¡¯s figure appeared clearly. Without the wind¡¯s support, she fell down from the sky andnded on the ground with a grunt. She looked up, staring at Song Lingchen with her pale face.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? You wind many have protected you till now, but it has also spread my poison gas to a greater extent,¡± gloated Song Lingchen. As soon as he opened his mouth, the blue smoke hovering around him flowed back in his mouth.


    ¡°Well? How does the corrosion of my poison gas feel? Do you think that Jiang Liushi is your knight in shining armor? Open your goddamn eyes, he is trash!¡± Said Song Lingchen with a sneer.


    Then, his body and eyes became even bluer, while smoke starteding from where he stood. His poison was corroding the cement road!


    Xiang Xuehai not only became paler, but she also felt weaker. Even her hair was faintly stained with some blue smoke. Although she had tried her best to repel the poisonous gas earlier and held her breath as much as she could, the poisonous gas had still touched her skin. If she had do not consumed so much power, Xiang Xuehai would have the upper hand in this battle. Unfortunately, the poisonous gas could enter through her pores, immediately hurting her body. The poisonous gas was highly toxic.


    Xiang Xuehai struggled to stand up. She looked really fragile after getting poisoned, but Xiang Xuehai still looked at Song Lingchen coldly. Her pride could not be quenched.


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself with Jiang Liushi. You¡¯re far from being his match!¡± said Xiang Xuehai. She had witnessed the Jiang Liushi eliminating the mutant pufferfish and saving the people in her camp, so how could she not retort Song Lingche¡¯s arrogant and vile words?


    Song Lingchen sneered but didn¡¯t say anything. When he was about to give an order, a fierce gust of wind mixed with air des flew toward him.


    Song Lingchen dodged them quickly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so rush. You will all die-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xiang Xuehai interrupted him


    Xiang Xuehai turned her body and summoned raging winds with her remaining power. After that, numerous air des encircled Song Lingchen. However, Xiang Xuehai¡¯s body started trembling violently. She had not much energy left.


    ¡°Xiang Xuehai, do you wanna die that badly!?¡± roared Song Lingchen.


    Xiang Xuehai just nced to Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV and whispered, ¡°Jiang Liushi, I can only do this for you. Please flee as soon as possible.¡±


    Then, she turned to look at Song Lingchen and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to worry about yourself. You¡¯ve been looking down on me from the very start! Let me prove you wrong!¡± As the leader of her camp, Xiang Xuehai had never considered herself as a weak woman.


    That was the reason she had never trusted Song Lingchen. After all, he was just a frog that wanted to swallow a swine. ¡°I told you that if you want to kill me, you¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡± screamed Xiang Xuehai.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All the members on the tanks and armored vehicles couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears. Her sharp and wind-enhanced voice could rip their eardrums. At the same time, more wind des were flying out in all directions, so the members of the Storm Squad that wanted to get out to fight had to hide in their tanks again. As for the fragile vehicles, their exterior was being destroyed by the powerful air des.


    Most of the air des were gathering like the des of a blender around Song Lingchen around, grinding his body. Under such attacks, even a thick-skinned mutant beast would be cut into pieces. Suddenly, violent blue smoke burst from the wind des. And then, with terrible speed, a blue figure jumped out. Song Lingchen¡¯s body was covered with more wounds, but they were healing quickly. He could not withhold his dense killing intent. He looked at Xiang Xuehai and shouted, ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    At the same time, he opened his mouth, releasing a plume of smoke like a sharp arrow shot in the direction of Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV.


    Xiang Xuehai had already been wrapped by his poison gas. But when she saw that scene, she asked nervously. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± She waved her hands quickly to generate gusts of winds.


    ¡°You¡¯d better worry about yourself!¡± shouted Song Lingchen, while bursting forward and grabbing Xiang Xuehai¡¯s leg. Following that, he threw her, and she fell on the roof of a vehicle heavily. Naturally, the gusts of winds she had sent to block the plum of smoke dissipated as she lost control.


    At that moment, the plume of smoke was a few meters away from the MCV. Song Lingchen was looking at the MCV coldly. As one of Luo Jiafeng¡¯s subordinates, how could he die that easily? For him, the game had just begun.


    The poisonous gas was his real special ability. Once his poisonous gas was spread, everyone covered by it would die. If Song Lingchen were to use his full power, his poisonous gas was no different than a gas bomb as it could reach a radius of at least 600 meters.


    In the past, the usage of gas bombs in wars had been regarded as inhuman and extreme means of war. But Song Lingchen¡¯s poisonous gas was more terrible than the gas bombs of the past. The smaller the radius of his poisonous gas was, the higher the concentration would be. Even metals could be corroded, let alone flesh and blood. When he restored his poisonous gas, there would be no living things in the affected area. In his mind, Jiang Liushi and all his members would disappear from this world.


    At the same time, he wanted Xiang Xuehai to suffer knowing that she was unable to prevent her loved one from dying. As she had failed to stop that gas arrow, Xiang Xuehai became desperate. She struggled to stand up. On her pale face, blood was dripping from her mouth. Seeing Song Lingchen walk toward her step by step. Xiang Xuehai turned around quickly with a loud sound of wind.


    Song Lingchen sneered and spread some poisonous gas around Xiang Xuehai, polluting the wind. She could only dissipate the wind and ran forward on her feet. She could feel the intensity of the life-or-death crisis as many guns were aimed at her. She could only dodge by relying on her instincts. Every time she dodged, she had to use all her strength. Just running, made Xiang Xuehai¡¯s face paler. Her skin had be almost transparent. And her feet were getting heavier and heavier. She could hardly feel her own existence.


    On the contrary, the sound of Song Lingchen¡¯s footsteps,ing from behind, became clearer and clearer, like thunderous drums beating on her eardrums.


    ¡®Am I going to die here¡­¡¯ thought Xiang Xuehai. She did not know what would happen to her members and Jiang Liushi. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to die. She wanted to see whether the world had an end or not. But it was toote for her¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°The air cannon has not recharged. Close all doors and windows. Fire the methrower!¡± Inside the MCV, Jiang Liushi ordered urgently.


    A hot me shot out and swallowed the poisonous blue arrow. The terrible heat warped the space.


    ¡°What? That vehicle can release fire!?¡± The Storm Squad¡¯s members were utterly shocked. They had never expected that the strange-looking vehicle would be equipped with so many powerful weapons.


    Even Song Lingchen was stunned after seeing this scene. The poisonous arrow he had created had been burned easily. Moreover, that me was rushing toward his team, especially him, at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°All members, ready¡­¡± Song Lingchen just shouted.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi had already ordered to elerate. It was the first time for Jiang Liushi to use the elerate function when the car was using solely ck Light.


    Song Lingchen¡¯s voice was overshadowed by a loud noise. Then, as if the space in front of them was cut off, Song Lingchen found that the MCV had appeared in front of them. Many cars of the Storm Squad were destroyed by the raging me. In addition to the mes, a horrifying electrical had suddenly enveloped the MCV.


    The MCV rampaged through the tanks and armored vehicles while the thunderfire¡¯s destructive was delivering the final blow!


    By this time, a figure had appeared in the war room. Jiang Liushi carrying a sniper rifle had locked on the blue figure. Originally, it was a hard thing for him to lock on Song Lingchen among so many people. But it turned out to be quite easy now.


    ¡°Who told you to turn blue?¡± said Jiang Liushi happily. He regarded the Storm Squad as a mighty enemy, but that didn¡¯t mean they could defeat him. Song Lingchen had far underestimated the Shi Ying Squad¡¯s real power.


    ¡°Xiyu!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi.


    An invisible needle prated through space into the soul of Song Lingchen directly. Song Lingchen¡¯s body became stiff before he was ready to dodge.


    ¡®Impossible!¡¯ thought Song Lingchen. He was a level-2 paranormal, so he was frozen for one second. But it was just enough for Jiang Liushi to shoot!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Song Lingchen screamed. Under his skin, his blood vessels convulsed fiercely. Before his death, Song Lingchen decided to release all his poisonous gas and take everyone with him to hell.


    He wanted to die with Jiang Liushi and his party together. That terrible poisonous gas swept wildly around as it was released much faster than before.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± The soldiers inside the tanks close to him all covered their mouths and noses while screaming. However, their skin was still exposed. As long as their skins were touched by the blue gas, their flesh would rot and fall off immediately. These people were rolling in pain. Some of them couldn¡¯t bear the pain, so they shot themselves.


    The methrower continued to spew out mes, but it still could not fully burn the gas. At this point, a gust of wind blew, blowing the me made of the methrower further.


    At the same time, the winds also blew away the remaining gas. A few minutester, only Song Lingchen¡¯s body was left on the ground, still emitting a puff of poisonous smoke.


    By this time, the tanks had already been moved to the side, leaving the roads open for the fire-breathing MCV. Jiang Liushi drove his MCV to Song Lingchen¡¯s body. Then, the high-temperature me immediately wrapped Song Lingchen¡¯s body, incinerating it.


    All of a sudden, the game was over. It had ended way too fast.


    At this time, Jiang Liushi opened the door and got off. All the members of Storm Squad stared at Jiang Liushi silently. When Jiang Liushi walked toward them, nobody dared to shoot at all. Then, they saw Jiang Liushi walking in front of Xiang Xuehai.


    Xiang Xuehai¡¯s skin was transparent. She looked at Jiang Liushi with her eyes silently. She felt as it was a dream!

 Chapter 564 - Centesimate

    Chapter 564: Centesimate


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiang Xuehai groaned. Then, her body became soft, immediately falling into Jiang Liushi¡¯sp. She was relieved to see Jiang Liushi. Actually, she exhausted to the point not even her fingers could be moved.


    ¡°Xiang Xuehai?¡± Jiang Liushi held her up.


    The woman in his embrace closed her eyes, but still looked beautiful. The blood vessels under her clear skin seemed blue, and even her breathing was barely audible.


    ¡°You are poisoned.¡± Jiang Liushi frowned. In order to help him, Xiang Xuehai had overexerted her power, enabling the toxin to act wildly. She was in the brink of death.


    ¡°We will save you. You¡¯re not going to die,¡± said Jiang Liushi while carrying her back to his MCV.


    ¡°Yuxin,¡± Jiang Liushi put Xiang Xuehai on the sofa, and Li Yuxin walked over immediately. She examined Xiang Xuehai carefully and said, ¡°Let me have a try.¡±


    ¡°Will she be okay?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Li Yuxin didn¡¯t answer immediately this time. Instead, she shook her head, ¡°I will try my best.¡±


    Then, she stretched out her hands holding Xiang Xuehai¡¯s hands tightly. In the blink of an eye, Li Yuxin seemed to have entered an operating room, while Xiang Xuehaiid quietly on the operating table. Her body was attached to a number of instruments that clearly reflected her vital signs. Meanwhile, Li Yuxin stood by with an operating knife.


    It was actually the projection of Li Yuxin¡¯s spiritual world. In reality, she just held the hands of Xiang Xuehai, and her mental strength was turned into an invisible scalpel, which was directly inserted in the body of Xiang Xuehai.


    Jiang Liushi was looking at them silently. Although he didn¡¯t know why Xiang Xuehai was there, he knew that Xiang Xuehai was hurt because of helping them. Otherwise, Song Lingchen couldn¡¯t have been killed so quickly.


    Under Li Yuxin¡¯s treatment, Xiang Xuehai¡¯s breathing gradually became more stable. Jiang Liushi sensed these changes, so he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Zhang Hai¡¯s voice was heard from outside. ¡°Brother, several members of that Storm Squad would like to meet you.¡±


    Jiang Liushi looked at Xiang Xuehai and then turned to walk to the door of his MCV. Several soldiers were looking at Jiang Liushi with someplex expressions.


    Upon seeing Jiang Liushi, one of the men asked nervously, ¡°Captain Jiang, since Song Lingchen has been killed, what are you nning to do with us?¡± If Jiang Liushi was unwilling to spare them, they couldn¡¯t wait for their doom.


    Jiang Liushi sneered. ¡°Whether this battle should end, depends on you.¡±


    That soldier stayed silent for some time before saying, ¡°We don¡¯t want to keep fighting.¡±


    After all, they were not the real soldiers, in fact, they just some warlords. Of course, it was none of their business. All decisions were made by the high-level officials. Many of them wanted to be soldiers just because they¡¯d like to protect their homes. They didn¡¯t want to kill benevolent people and waste their resources. Especially after seeing Song Lingchen¡¯s true face before death. He didn¡¯t care about their lives at all.


    ¡°Well, you can lead the way for me. I¡¯d like to go to Qionghai City and kill Luo Jiafeng,¡± said Jiang Liushi. He truly enraged. The MCV had been damaged to some extent, while Xiang Xuehai had been poisoned. All of that was caused by the mysterious organization backing Luo Jiafeng. If that could be tolerated, what could not!?


    If killing Han Yuan was not enough of a warning, then Luo Jiafeng had to die too. Jiang Liushi intended to dig out the mysterious organization from its roots and bring it out from the dark.


    ¡°You¡­¡± That soldier looked at Jiang Liushi in surprise. He didn¡¯t think Jiang Liushi could kill Luo Jiafeng at all. After all, many teams had run away, and they would spread the news in detail. In his mind, even if Jiang Liushi decided to flee, it would be almost impossible to escape, let alone kill such a mighty figure.


    However, it was still Jiang Liushi¡¯s choice, and they could also return to Qionghai City in one piece. Therefore, the soldier and hispatriots looked at each other, nodding in agreement.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡­


    The street was in ruins after the battle. The soldiers of the Storm Squad pulled all the bodies of theirpanions from tanks and armored vehicles, gathering them together for cremation, to avoid being eaten by zombies and mutant beasts. At the same time, Xiang Xuehai¡¯s subordinates did the same. Only three of them were left.


    ¡°Captain Jiang,¡± The three people approached the MCV, looking sad.


    A girl wiped her tears and said, ¡°Captain Jiang, I once saw you when you were fighting against that water monster. I¡¯m following Sister Xiang now. My name is Su Yueyue.¡±


    ¡°Captain Jiang, thank you. If not for you, the water monster would have killed my brother. I finally found the chance to thank you-¡± a strong man said but couldn¡¯tplete his sentence as he tried his best to hold back his tears.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that he was sitting beside a body for a long time. The deceased should be his brother¡­


    ¡°Captain Jiang, how is Sister Xiang?¡± asked Su Yueyue urgently. The two men also asked worriedly.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Su Yueyue and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re worried about her, you can get on to apany her.¡±


    ¡°May I? Thanks a lot, Captain Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Liushi nodded. Then, Su Yueyue ran to his MCV as soon as possible. After all, Xiang Xuehai¡¯s team had suffered a lot just because of rescuing his team. Of course, he would do what he could to help them.


    ¡°But why did youe to here? And why were you with Song Lingchen¡¯s team?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. A gue broke out in our hometown. All the infected people died miserably. We¡¯ve searched all around our camp, but nobody could treat the gue. As such, e came here to ask for help,¡± said the other man from Xiang Xuehai¡¯s team.


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you go to the Star City Base or Xiayuan Safety Zone?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know the details. Sister Xiang had heard that Qionghai City was specialized in such case, so she decided toe here.¡± He was a simple member, so it was natural he didn¡¯t know more.


    Jiang Liushi felt it was strange. After all, Qionghai City was far away inparison with other bases or safety zones. Only a few people could find Qionghai City. How could Xiang Xuehai know the way to find it? It was a pity that Xiang Xuehai was still in aa. Even if Jiang Liushi had some doubts, he had to temporarily wait.


    At that moment, a rumbling sound came. A tank wasing towards them. The tank did not stop until it came in front of them. Then, Zhang Hai jumped out of the tank and said excitedly ¡°Brother Jiang, how about Old Zhang¡¯s new car?¡± Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had not only confiscated a tank but also collected a lot of ammunition.


    Although the Storm Squad¡¯s members were present, they could only ept this oue.


    Jiang Liushi looked at that tank and smiled. ¡°Excellent. But it¡¯s a little slow.¡±


    Upon hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, many members of the Storm Squad wanted to argue with him. The speed of such a tank could reach 75km/h, which was pretty good for a tank. But they realized thatpared to Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV, its speed was indeed slow. Moreover, the MCV¡¯s weight was more than 50 tons! In all people¡¯s eyes, the MCV was a colossal monster.


    In the end, a soldier couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°The main battle tank has incredible power. If we hadn¡¯t been ordered not to damage the peculiar vehicle, how could it have such an easy time trampling over us?¡±


    ¡°Can you beat them? If I¡¯m not mistaken, your tank was also overturned!¡± reprimanded another soldier. He couldn¡¯t bear someone to be wise after the event.


    ¡°F*ck! They stole my tank!¡± cursed another soldier.


    ¡°Well, you two should stop showing off,¡± said Jiang Liushi to Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, who were quite excited.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun realized that every time they got a new car, they became quite excited. However, none of their new carsst for long, while Jiang Liushi¡¯s was getting much better. Compared to Jiang Liushi¡¯s car, their tank was nothing at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ordered Jiang Liushi and returned to the MCV.

 Chapter 565 - Qionghai City

    Chapter 565: Qionghai City


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Qionghai City was a small base city. It was surrounded by high walls, which made it look like a little oasis in the wilderness. Its surrounding areas were all upied by zombies and mutant beasts. But all the survivors were gathered in that oasis, hiding behind the high walls to live.


    In the absence of zombies¡¯ tides, life there was just the same for ordinary survivors, full of violence, hardships, and struggling to get out of the bottom. They didn¡¯t know what was going on outside, or even what was going on in the tallest building in the center of Qionghai City every day. Actually, they even didn¡¯t have the right to get close to that building, in which the central power of the Qionghai City was.


    On the top floor of the building was the most powerful man in Qionghai, Commander Luo Jiafeng. From there, he could look down on the entire city. Ordinary survivors didn¡¯t have the chance to meet him at all.


    Currently, two reports wereid in front of him.


    ¡°Song Lingchen led the Storm Squad to fight against Shi Ying Squad. At the same time, dozens of survivors¡¯ teams joined him. Unexpectedly, the Shi Ying Squad defeated them all.¡± That was the content of the first report. Of course, the news had been spread throughout the whole city, shocking everyone.


    Luo Jiafeng felt a little surprised but what he really cared about was the second report. There was nothing on Luo Jiafeng¡¯s desk other than the two reports, a radio and a telephone. The radio was synched on a particr frequency from which some numbers and words sounded at certain times. Only a few people could decrypt what they meant. In fact, they could know the exact time of the next broadcast due to those numbers.


    Luo Jiafeng had received the second report from the radio, and he was staring at it intensely. ¡°¡®Weapons¡¯ have been found.¡± It was a simple sentence, but it had made Luo Jiafeng¡¯s breathing heavy.


    Before doomsday, Luo Jiafeng was only a mid-ranking officer. Therefore, he was in the dark about the news that his higher-ups had received about the virus outbreak. The outbreak changed his mentality greatly, and after gradually bing stronger than his peers, the real world became totally different in his eyes. If he had not joined the mysterious organization, it would be impossible for him to know about the existence of the so-called ¡®weapons.¡¯


    Luo Jiafeng was lost in his thoughts for a while, and then he made a call. After that, he closed the radio and threw all the documents into his steel trash can. As he rubbed his fingers, a me darted from his fingertips into the trash can, burning everything inside.


    By the time the mes had gone out, and the documents were burnt to ashes, a professionally-dressed woman with short hair and delicate features opened the door.


    ¡°Commander Luo, I have arranged all everything ording to your orders. You can leave whenever you want,¡± said the secretary.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Jiafeng nodded eagerly.


    ¡°Well, how about the Shi Ying Squad?¡± asked the secretary hesitatingly.


    If he had not received the second report, he would fight against the Shi Ying Squad in person. He wanted to get the ck Hole¡¯s Core. However, in his mind, the Shi Ying Squad wasn¡¯t as important as the ¡®weapons.¡¯


    Luo Jiafeng replied casually, ¡°If they run away, increase the price of the bounty. If they try to hide, send someone to sniff them out.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°What do you know about your Commander Luo?¡± On his way to the Qionghai City, Jiang Liushi asked the officer of the Storm Squad.


    The man was called Wu Guang. Although Wu Guang was still very vignt against Jiang Liushi, he didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Liushi was a cruel person. Therefore, he didn¡¯t refuse to answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know him at all. I only know that he wasn¡¯t amander before. He became the leader of a team out of the blue and established the Qionghai City. Compared to other base cities, Qionghai City is like arger trading point,¡± said Wu Guang.


    Wu Guang was a military-raised officer, so he had witnessed the establishment of Qionghai City and all the subsequent developments. Wu Guang knew that lots of things were always shipped to Qionghai City. Then weapons, evolution crystals and other resources would all be traded for othermodities. Originally, Wu Guang didn¡¯t care about those things. He just wanted to stay in Qionghai City. He knew clearly that curiosity would only lead to death. However, after being asked by Jiang Liushi, Wu Guang had suddenly started to think about those matters carefully. Qionghai City was a warlord territory, but everything could be bought from there. It sounded fishy.


    ¡®He also climbed to a high position suddenly! Just like Han Yuan,¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi estimated that Qionghai City was one of the mysterious organization¡¯s bases and Luo Jiafeng was in charge of protecting it. Undoubtedly, Luo Jiafeng was more important than Han Yuan in the mysterious organization. Of course, if Jiang Liushi hadn¡¯t killed Han Yuan, thetter would also be an influential figure in the future.


    ¡°Luo Jiafeng isn¡¯t a simple man. He is strong, decisive, goal-oriented and tough,¡± said Wu Guang. He looked at Jiang Liushi and added, ¡°If you think he¡¯s on the same level as Song Lingchen, then you are totally wrong.¡±


    After all, Luo Jiafeng held all the real power in Qionghai City.


    ¡°If I thought that he was in the level of Song Jiafeng, I wouldn¡¯t be so interested in him,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Wu Guang. He didn¡¯t want to be involved at all. When they started off, they all believed it would be an easy task, but the oue was totally different.


    He looked forward and said, ¡°Qionghai City is just in front of us.¡±


    As they got closer and closer to Qionghai City, the contour of the city had already appeared in their vision. Wu Guang looked at Jiang Liushi with a perplexed expression.


    Did Jiang Liushi indeed have the confidence to face an entire city?

 Chapter 566 - Heaven-Daring

    Chapter 566: Heaven-Daring


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jiang Luushi entered the MCV and walked toward one of the rooms. Upon knocking and opening the room¡¯s door, his expression changed a little. That room belonged to the girls, and after taking residency, they changed its decoration, making it warmer and exquisite.


    After the MCV¡¯s upgrade, it was the first time for Jiang Liushi to visit that room. As soon as he entered the room, a faint and delicate fragrance attacked his nostrils. It was familiar light and pleasant smell, but it was neither perfume nor air-freshener. Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath through his nose to find what that smell was. Not long after, he realized that it may be the so-called smell of girls. As they had been living together, Jiang Liushi had caught whiffs of that smell, but now that the girls were gathered together in a room, it had be stronger.


    Ran Xiyu, Jiang Zhuying, Ling, and Li Yuxin were in the room. Xiang Xuehai was lying on the bed, while Li Yuxin was sitting beside her. She was pretty exhausted.


    ¡°Yuxin, it¡¯s hard on you. You did a good job,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Li Yuxin smiled and nodded.


    Then, Jiang Liushi approached the bed, looking at Xiang Xuehai. ¡°You woke up,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Earlier, Ran Xiyu had informed him that Xiang Xuehai was out of danger. Currently, Xiang Xuehai looked pale and weak. She didn¡¯t immediately respond to Jiang Liushi, but just stared at him. Shortly after, she revealed a smile and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± replied Jiang Liushi. At that, he suddenly stretched his hand and grabbed Xiang Xuehai¡¯s hand gently.


    ¡°You can rest assured that I will do my best to deal with your camp¡¯s problem,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Upon hearing his words, Xiang Xuehai¡¯s eyes were lit up. She didn¡¯t know the reason, but Jiang Liushi always brought a warm feeling to her. Compared to the people in base cities, Xiang Xuehai trusted Jiang Liushi way more. She knew that once Jiang Liushi promised something, he would do it.


    ¡°You need to rest. After getting better, you can share more details about what happened,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    As Jiang Liushi was about to pull his hand, Xiang Xuehai tightened her grip. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Yuxin has helped me get rid of all the poison in my system. I can tell you now. You must have heard that gue spread through my camp, right? Well, that kind of gue can turn people into zombies.¡±


    Jiang Zhuying blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Ah? Zombies? Isn¡¯t that the virus¡¯ infection?¡±


    ¡°Many people share the same thoughts, but it actually differs from the virus. Whoever is infected by the gue doesn¡¯t lose their consciousness. Although their bodies be like zombies¡¯ and their habits begin to change, they are conscious enough to know that they are humans. But gradually, they turn into rotting corpses. What¡¯s worse, they are conscious throughout the whole process. Turning into a zombie through the virus can be considered a better and less cruel fate, than the gue¡­¡± said Xiang Xuehai.


    Li Yuxin¡¯s face turned ashen as she imagines how excruciating it was, while Jiang Zhuying felt ufortable. Even Ling frowned.


    ¡°How long does itst?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    He could imagine how terrifying that gue was. It was indeed worse than being turned into a zombie directly. The gue was simply torture aiming at both the physical body and psychology of a person. Many people would most certainly choose tomit suicide than experiencing the change.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯tst for long, but¡­many people have already died¡­¡± answered Xiang Xuehai with trembling lips. No matter who it was, after witnessing such mind-numbing scenes, they would be scared to death. That was the reason Xiang Xuehai hade to ask for help.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, you can rest now. Yuxin, please take care of her,¡± said Jiang Liushi and stood up.


    They had arrived at the gate of Qionghai City. As the sun was setting, the high wall¡¯s long shadow covered the MCV, which had long been reverted to its tour bus form.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. But where are we now?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai.


    Xiang Xuehai noticed that the light bing dimmer, so she turned to look out of the window only to see the city walls.


    ¡°Qionghai City,¡± replied Jiang Liushi nonchntly.


    ¡°What?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai in bewilderment.


    Xiang Xuehai was petrified, and how could she not be? The bounty on the Shi Ying Squad had been issued by Qionghai City, so how they havee to such a dangerous ce on their own volition?


    Although Xiang Xuehai knew that Jiang Liushi was a mighty individual, she thought that they should avoid entering Qionghai City.


    <em>¡®Does Jiang Liushi want to fight against the military?¡¯ </em>


    ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t you know-¡±


    Jiang Liushi interrupted Xiang Xuehai and answered, ¡°Naturally, I came here to kill a certain someone.¡±


    Before reaching the city, Jiang Liushi had proposed to the remaining members of the Storm Squad to take their loved ones and leave the city for good. Unexpectedly, none of them rejected the proposal. Since they had already suffered a crushing defeat and they didn¡¯t like the way Song Lingchen had treated them before the end or the fact that they were doing someone else¡¯s dirty job, they should turn their back on that city. Maybe they could establish their own teams and factions in some smaller towns.


    Of course, their decision to leave would be a huge loss for Qionghai City as their battle prowess was one of the main reasons it had been developed to such an extent. But now, that was of no concern to them.


    ¡°Kill a certain someone?¡± Xiang Xuehai was shocked by how ordinary and calm the word ¡®kill¡¯ sounded from Jiang Liushi¡¯s mouth. Before she could have the time to say something, Jiang Liushi had already left.


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± shouted the soldiers responsible for guarding the gate.


    Qionghai City was a trading center, so many teams visited to do business. Unsurprisingly, the guards could also gain some benefits while checking all those teams.


    ¡°Stop and ept our check!¡± shouted the captain of the guards.


    He was a bearded young man, staring at Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus as if he was looking at a treasure. As a captain, the young man was quite good at judging the strength of a team. He had already evaluated that the team inside the tour bus was very powerful. How else could they be driving a tour bus in such a treacherous world?


    Moreover, the tour bus was in a pretty good shape, while its interior, which he could see through the windshield, seemed luxurious. Not to mention that the driver was a prettydy. How could the captain not be moved?


    ¡°Get off! Everyone get off immediately!¡± shouted the captain as he wanted to take a closer look at the beauty.


    The captain held up his gun and shouted again, ¡°Open your door!¡±. He was eager to board the tour bus and search every inch of it. However, no matter what he said, nobody opened the door.


    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you stop?¡± At this time, Zhang Hai shouted from behind. Usually, he would call Jiang Liushi ¡®Brother Jiang¡¯, but when they were about to enter Qionghai City, he addressed him as Captain.


    The tour bus¡¯ color had changed, and Jiang Liushi had temporarily covered the license tes with their team¡¯s logo on them so nobody would recognize them easily. But even so,ing to the gate of the Qionghai City directly was also quite dangerous. Even Luo Jiafeng couldn¡¯t expect that Shi Ying Squad would dare to be so audacious.


    Jiang Liushi knew that the warlords¡¯ speed in spreading the news could not be fast and none of them knew how Jiang Liushi looked like exactly. That¡¯s the reason Jiang Liushi had dared toe directly.


    ¡°Oh? You have two cars? The same rules apply to you too! Get off!¡± said the captain without looking at them at all.


    However, upon hearing the tank¡¯s rumbling sound, the captain looked at its way, and his voice was stuck in his throat. ¡°A tank! A Type 99 Main Battle Tank at that!?¡± the captain was dumbfounded as he stared at the tank.


    <em>¡®What happened? Why can this group of people drive a tank? It¡¯s the highest model of equipment in service.¡¯ </em>The captain had witnessed many squads, but he had never met such a strange squad.


    Generally speaking, no team could afford to drive a tank. The fuel consumption would be extremely high for any team, while it was almost impossible to find ammunition to load the main gun of a tank. Therefore, without the military¡¯s support, how could one find ammunition?


    The guards were thunderstruck. Especially after hearing the man on the tank calling for his captain, who was unexpectedly on the tour bus.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just let us in,¡± shouted Zhang Hai directly. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Zhang Hai carried his Type 81 gun, hitting the 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine gun on the main battle tank.


    The captain swallowed a mouthful saliva and asked, ¡°How dare you drive a tank? It belongs to the army. Did you snatch it, or did you pick it up? You hand it back to the army!¡± The captain finally reacted. ¡°You are not allowed to go! Follow me to the military district now!¡± The captain pped the gun in his hands and called for support from his inte. The peculiar team made him feel nervous.


    ¡°What did you say? Say it again! I snatched a tank, and it¡¯s none of your business,¡± Zhang Hai shouted but stopped after seeing Jiang Liushi waving at him.


    Jiang Liushi intended to go to the military district, and he wanted to find someone to lead the way for them.


    ¡°You, put down your weapons and get off from the tank immediately,¡± shouted the captain again.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Hai closed the tank¡¯s lid loudly. Then, the tank¡¯s cannon was slowly aimed at the guard¡¯s captain. The poor man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not daring to say a word at Zhang Hai.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Fortunately, at that moment, the support team arrived. Although it was consisted of weak individuals, they were quite confident as the behind them was the military.


    The support team¡¯s leader was a crow-headed man. The moment he appeared, he threatened, ¡°Follow me! Let me give you a warning. If you dare to fight inside, I promise you that you will regret it!¡± Then, the crow-headed captain looked at the guards¡¯ captain with a big smile. As long as they handed the tank to the military, they would all be rewarded, as a tank was a valuable weapon.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± shouted the crow-headed leader.


    Jiang Liushi just smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiang Xuehai looked at that leader sympathetically. He was truly a poor fellow. Never could it have crossed his mind that he was actually inviting a wolf into his house. No matter what would happenter, he would pay for his ipetence.


    Zhang Hai threw a disdainful nce at them before following behind and entering the city.

 Chapter 567 - Free Guide

    Chapter 567: Free Guide


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°What? Someone snatched a tank from the military and drove it to Qionghai City? Really?¡±


    Before the Shi Ying Squad was ¡®escorted¡¯ to the military area, the news had been spread on a small scale. What Zhang Hai had said was quite arrogant. Others all wondered where that group of people had found the guts to snatch a tank from the military.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t care about such trivial matters. He was sitting on the co-pilot¡¯s seat, enjoying the ride. Upon seeing his actions, nobody could imagine that a bloody battle was about to take ce.


    At that moment, a voice came from outside. ¡°Hey, friend. You seem quite rxed.¡±


    Jiang Liushi looked outzily, and he saw an SUV right next to them. Because his tour bus was higher, Jiang Liushi had to look down. The man who spoke was wearing a pair of golden sses. Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t interested in the stranger at all. He was about to lie down again, but that young man said again. ¡°Friend, it would be better for you to listen to my words. I know you are the captain of a powerful team. But since you snatched the military¡¯s tank, your life will soon be extremely miserable. I¡¯m afraid you have offended the military, maybe you will be sent to the military court.¡±


    Jiang Liushi frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Qin Hongfang. I¡¯d like to do business with you,¡± said Qin Hongfang, showing a warm smile.


    In Qionghai City, Qin Hongfang could be regarded as an important figure. He monopolized all the bars in the Qionghai City because of his connections with Qionghai City¡¯s influential leaders.


    When he heard that someone had snatched a tank, he became quite interested in the matter. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to get that tank as it belonged to the military and it was useless to him. Qin Hongfang was a social butterfly, so he had also heard from the guards¡¯ captain that this group of people had an excellent tour bus. Qin Hongfang would like to acquire the tour bus and make it a mobile club. It would be quite interesting.


    ¡°Did you hear what Brother Qin said?¡± A female¡¯s gentle voice sounded. A beautiful young girl stood up from that SUV¡¯s panoramic skylight. She was Li Qianqian, who was one of Qin Hongfang¡¯s many lovers.


    ¡°Let me be forting with you. Brother Qin likes your tour bus. You probably do not know that in the Qionghai City lots of people arepeting against each other to do business with Brother Qin. You are really lucky. As soon as you entered the city, Brother Qin took the initiative to do business with you. Give us your tour bus,¡± said Li Qianqian as if she had witnessed many things.


    After listening to her, Jiang Liushiughed. He never liked to talk with self-righteous women.


    At that moment, Qin Hongfang also got what Jiang Liushi thought from his micro-expressions.


    ¡°Friend, don¡¯t be too proud. To be honest, it¡¯s quite easy for me to find a tour bus. But I don¡¯t want to spend my precious time. That¡¯s why I want to buy your tour bus. If you sell it at the trading market, you won¡¯t get a high offer as it is not practical at all. Nobody will want to buy it other than me,¡± said Qin Hongfang.


    Jiang Liushiughed once again. Although many coveted and wanted to snatch his MCV, it was the first time that someone had ever offered to buy it.


    ¡°Oh? Tell me, what price do you think my tour bus can fetch?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Qin Hongfang didn¡¯t give a direct answer. Instead, he asked slowly, ¡°Do you think you can just go to the military area to give that tank?¡±


    Jiang Liushi finally understood that Qin Hongfang didn¡¯t want to buy his tour bus at all. On the contrary, he wanted to force him to give it to him in exchange for his help. In the end, even Qin Hongfang had no intention to buy the MCV.


    ¡°I know some senior figures in the military, such as General Liu, Commissioner Sun, including General Luo, so I can help you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Of course, Jiang Liushi knew that the so-called General Luo was Luo Jiafeng. Although Jiang Liushi could enter the military area, he didn¡¯t know how Luo Jiafeng looked like. Even Ran Xiyu couldn¡¯t tell. After all, Ran Xiyu could just sense the mental energy.


    Jiang Liushi had been racking his brain on how to find Luo Jiafeng, but who could have expected that an idiot would appear to lead them to him for free?


    ¡°Do you know General Luo?¡± asked Jiang Liushi in surprise deliberately.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qin Hongfang just smiled but didn¡¯t answer. It was just like the emperor listening to a farmer saying he used a golden hoe and dunked meat.


    Li Qianqian looked at Jiang Liushi disdainfully. ¡°You are indeed a frog in the well¡­I will give you a piece of information, and you need to process it carefully. All the bars in Qionghai City belong to Brother Qin.¡±


    In such awless, post-apocalyptic world, it was easy for a person to indulge in their desires. For those paranormals who did not know whether they could live to see the next day¡¯s sun or not, bars and casinos were wonderful ces for them to vent their lust. In particr, discreet services and transactions were obligatory to those ces.


    Jiang Liushi suddenly became interested in the Qin Hongfang. He touched his chin and looked at Qin Hongfang as if he was looking at a fat sheep. He estimated that the wealth Qin Hongfang had umted from his clubs should rival several warlords¡¯ together. The electromaic pulse projectiles were nearpletion, so it was the right time for Jiang Liushi to gather resources again. Getting to meet Qin Hongfang, was a truly wonderful asion!


    ¡°Oh, Brother Qin. I¡¯m so sorry. You should have led with that.¡± Jiang Liushi sat up and showed an amiable smile. ¡°I really want to meet General Luo if possible. If it¡¯s convenient for Brother Qin, would you introduce me to him?¡±


    The change in Jiang Liushi¡¯s attitude was normal for Qin Hongfang. He had already met many simr people that had adopted a kind fa?ade after learning of his rtionship with Luo Jiafeng. Although they were not that close as other might think, in those people¡¯s minds even the slightest form of knowing someone was stronger than nothing.


    Qin Hongfang enjoyed that kind of feeling and looked down upon all the boot-lickers. The man inside that tour bus was a good example.


    ¡°Well, I can bring you to meet him. I happen to have something for General Luo. You¡¯ll wait outside, and I¡¯ll notify you. If General Luo is in a good mood, he will meet you.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± answered Jiang Liushi immediately.


    ¡°Oh, how about that tank¡­¡± Qin Hongfang asked again.


    ¡°To be frank, we picked it up on the way. How could we possibly have snatched it from the military? We¡¯ll hand it to the militaryter.¡±


    Qin Hongfang smiled, but he was disappointed. Initially, he was under the impression that his team was an extremely powerful one, but he didn¡¯t find anything special. If he knew that earlier, he would have sent Li Qianqian on her own to deal with them.


    ¡°Then, how about your tour bus?¡± asked Qin Hongfang.


    After estimating the team¡¯s real strength, Qin Hongfang changed his mind slightly. That tour bus was kind of small for him to turn it into a mobile club.


    ¡°Brother Qin, rest assured. As long as you lead me to meet General Luo, I will give it to you with several mutant nuclei as a meeting gift,¡± said Jiang Liushi and smiled.


    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Hongfang nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Since you gave me a straight answer, I will do as I said.¡± Qin Hongfang wasn¡¯t the least doubtful. In his mind, that kind of action was a quitemon and right one.


    After some time, they arrived at the gate of the military area. ording to themand, the tank had to be disarmed. After all, the military area was ahead. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had to get off. Xie Shasha also followed.


    After Xie Shasha had fallen to the ground and had been saved by Luoluo, she had stayed hidden. When the battle was over, she had taken Luoluo back to Shi Ying Squad. But she didn¡¯t dare to get on that tour bus, so she got on the tank.


    Seeing Xie Shasha, Qin Hongfang was attracted by her at once. ¡®One more beauty? Why are so many beauties in this team?¡¯ He stared at Xie Shasha, but she got on Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus quickly. Qin Hongfang began to think whether he could get that beauty to y with her.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi asked, ¡°Brother Qin, since we have handed the tank, may I meet General Luo now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just follow me. You handed the tank, so you have the right to meet him,¡± said Qin Hongfang.

 Chapter 568 - A Man Plans to Search for One Piece

    Chapter 568: A Man ns to Search for One Piece


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Brother Qin, you are too kind. Please, lend me a handter too,¡± said Jiang Liushi with a smile.


    Jiang Liushi weak and timid fa?ade fooled Qin Hongfangpletely. Thus, he started forming a n on how to milk the fat sheep before him dry. He thought that it was difficult to find such a na?ve fellow again, so Qin Hongfeng decided to use Jiang Liushi as a stable source of ie.


    After that, Qin Hongfang said to the guards¡¯ captain from earlier that he¡¯d like to lead Jiang Liushi to meet Luo Jiafeng.


    Upon listening to his request, the guards¡¯ captain felt embarrassed as he was the one who had ordered for Jiang Liushi¡¯s arrest. Moreover, at that time, Jiang Liushi had refused to hand over that tank to the military. How could the guards¡¯ captain trust Jiang Liushi? The guards¡¯ captain had been under the impression that he would be rewarded as he was the one that had reported about the tank. He was a crafty individual, so how could he not imagine what would happen if Qin Hongfang were to lead that team to meet General Luo? He would lose his reward and benefits.


    ¡°That¡­Brother Qin, since we were the ones that reported that team, we should follow. You can meet General Luo, but after that, we¡¯ll send them to the military¡¯s headquarters,¡± said the guards¡¯ captain whileughing.


    He nned to personally hand them over to the military to highlight his contribution.


    The support team¡¯s leader also approached and said while looking at Jiang Liushi, ¡°Brother Qin, nobody knows who they are. This is the military area, so we¡¯d better follow to protect you.¡±


    Qin Hongfang was quite a smart man, so he understood their intentions. The two men were ordinary officials, so they seldom had the chance to meet the higher-ups. Finally, they had the chance to gain some benefits, so how could they waste it?


    Qin Hongfang replied, ¡°Well, we can go together.¡± He didn¡¯t care about this at all. Moreover, he believed they deserved some rewards.


    They all headed to the headquarters, which was located in the central part of the military area. It was a vi area. Luo Jiafeng¡¯s vi was not far from the headquarters. The vi was sumptuously decorated, with arge tarmac in front of the house.


    Coincidentally, when they arrived at the vi, a helicopter was slowlynding on the tarmac. The high winds of the helicopter rotor made many soldiers close their eyes.


    Struggling to see the helicopter, Qin Hongfang was totally shocked. It had five rotors, more than a dozen meters long, and its hard body was pretty attracting. It was a WH-10 helicopter. As one the most excellent domestic helicopters before doomsday, their numbers were few.


    ¡®How could such a helicopter havended there? Who ising?¡¯ Qin Hongfang felt it was strange.


    Afternding, the helicopter¡¯s door was opened, and a bald man with a pair of sses and a gray leather suit stepped out of it. The bald man, who was about 1.9 meters high, was extremely strong. His muscles seemed as if they would burst his clothes open. Behind his ears, a long deep scar could be seen. Whether he was paranormal wasn¡¯t important, because his figure had surpassed many people.


    However, the bald man wasn¡¯t the leader at all. After getting down, he stood on the side respectfully as a man in his thirties stepped out of the helicopter right after. The man had bronzed skin. He wasn¡¯t tall at all, but his eyes were as sharp as a hawk. He was missing his left arm from below the elbow, which had been reced by a metallic prosthetic arm. Instead of a palm, there was a heavy and sharp axe-head.


    The one-armed man perceived the people such as Qn Hngfang, but he merely nced at them. At that moment, the door of the vi opened, and a middle-aged man of an extraordinary bearing, wearing a military uniform, walked out. The man was Luo Jiafeng.


    ¡°I never expected that Brother Li woulde to visit. It¡¯s my great honor,¡± Luo Jiafeng exchanged a handshake with the one-armed man. Although they were wearing military uniforms, they disregarded the military¡¯s etiquette and informally greeted each other.


    ¡°Brother Luo, you are too polite.¡± The one-armed man was a person of few words.


    Qin Hongfang¡¯s eyes shined after the brief exchange. At first, he was quite confused, but he recognized the one-armed man immediately/ He was one of the Xiayuan Safety Ind¡¯s important figures, the God of War ¨C Li Yinqiang!


    The man was extremely famous. Before doomsday, he was an excellent official, and after the virus outbreak, his reputation and status skyrocketed as he obtained a powerful special ability. Qin Hongfang wanted to meet and get to know such a person no matter what happened.


    ¡°General Li, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯m Qin Hongfang. It¡¯s my honor to meet you. I¡¯m so lucky¡­¡±


    Li Yinqiang just nodded. He hade just for that ¡®weapon.¡¯ Naturally, he wasn¡¯t interested in Qin Hongfang at all.


    Inadvertently, Li Yinqiang noticed a tour bus behind Qin Hongfang. That tour bus was apanied by several military vehicles. It was a strange sight. Li Yinqiang didn¡¯t want to pay any heed to it, but he got a familiar feeling from the tour bus.


    Currently, Jiang Liushi was sitting inside, staring at Li Yinqiang. Due to the reflective windshield, Li Yinqiang couldn¡¯t see Jiang Liushi¡¯s face clearly as it was covered by the shadow.


    ¡®Enemies meet on a narrow path,¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi while touching his chin.


    When they had been in the Xiayuan Safety Ind, Li Yinqiang had invited Jiang Liushi to join his team, but thetter had refused. As such, Li Yinqiang had wanted to use the Shi Ying Squad as bait and sacrifice it to attack the parasite-infested Beast Nest. Jiang Liushi had noticed this, so he got his revenge not long after, leading Li Yinqiang to lose his arm. How important was an arm for a paranormal?


    Jiang Liushi hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yinqiang and Luo Jiangfeng would know each other. But it was not so strange either.


    ¡°Which team is behind you?¡± asked Li Yinqiang. As a level-2 paranormal, Li Yinqiang was sensitive, and he couldn¡¯t ignore such a familiar feeling.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a survivors¡¯ squad. They picked a Type 99 tank and want to hand it to the military. I wanted to report it to Commander Luo,¡± said Qin Hongfang. He was pretty happy as in his mind Li Yinqiang would appreciate him due to finding the tank.


    ¡°Is that squad on the tour bus?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just an ordinary team. They were lucky to pick up one tank,¡± said Qin Hongfang. It was his judgment, but he thought it was definitely true.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yinqiang walked toward that tour bus, which shocked Qin Hongfang. He wondered why Li Yinqiang was so interested in this team.


    Li Yinqiang came to the front of the tour bus and saw the man sitting inside opening the window slowly. Then, the man leaned on the window with a satisfied posture and beckoned to Li Yinqiang, ¡°Long time no see, Brother Yinqiang. Your new style is pretty good. Are you nning to search for One Piece?¡± said Jiang Liushi happily.


    ¡°You! Jiang Liushi, it¡¯s you!¡± Li Yinqing was clenched his fist in anger. How could he have forgotten that face?


    ¡°What? Jiang Liushi?¡± Luo Jiafeng was stunned after hearing that name. How could it be possible? How could he unexpectedly have moved so deep into this area? Did he intend to kill himself in the military area?


    In Luo Jiafeng¡¯s mind, Jiang Liushi should escape or hide forever. But it was a quite strange thing that he could appear in front of him so fast. Just because of that reason, Jiang Liushi had won. Luo Jiafeng suddenly felt a chill running down his spine, and he reached for his weapon. ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that I picked up one tank. Originally, I wanted to drive that tank for several days, but as soon as we entered the gate, we were stopped and led here by your members,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Upon hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, Luo Jiafeng looked at the bbergasted Qin Hongfang at once.


    ¡®Jiang Liushi? Really? Isn¡¯t that the man, who killed that ck Hole alone? But where is his minibus?¡¯ Qin Hongfang turned to look at that tour bus behind him slowly as if his neck was broken. It was a nightmare for him. How foolish was he!? How ridiculous were his previous thoughts!?


    He inadvertently saw Jiang Liushi¡¯s face, which was smiling like a devil.


    Not only Qin Hongfang, but also the support team¡¯s leader and the guards¡¯ captain were all shocked this time. They had indeed stopped Jiang Liushi and led him to the headquarters directly. They had brought a killer to their home!

 Chapter 569 - Old Account

    Chapter 569: Old ount


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Qin Hongfang was as dumb as a piece of wood after hearing their conversation. No matter what the oue would be, he had gotten into serious trouble.


    Upon realizing what was happening, the support team¡¯s leader hurried to pick up his walkie-talkie. However, a sh of electricity suddenly hit his walkie-talkie, destroying it. And he let out an anguished scream.


    Jiang Liushi nced at them coldly. Since they were there, he couldn¡¯t give them any chance to call for backup. Of course, the loud noises would attract the attention of the people in the military area, but Jiang Liushi had already a contingency n.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, you wish to kill me in the headquarters? You are crazy!¡± said Luo Jiafeng coldly after staring at Qin Hongfang.


    ¡°Did you think that I¡¯d be afraid of you just because you snuck in? Keep dreaming! This ce will be your grave!¡± said Luo Jiafeng while counting his members secretly.


    In addition to his personal guards, there were several of the guards and the support team present. Moreover, he and Li Yinqiang were there. Thus, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Liushi at all.


    ¡°Brother Yinqiang, do you know Jiang Liushi?¡± asked Luo Jiafeng.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s far more than just knowing him¡­¡± answered Li Yinqiang.


    ¡°It seems that you two are not in good terms. That¡¯s also good. We can share the benefits together,¡± added Luo Jiafeng.


    ¡°Good idea! I can get rid both of you together. Up ¡¯til now, I¡¯ve been killing small fry. It¡¯s time to go for the big kill!¡± said Jiang Liushi with a smile. ¡°Did you decide which one should die first?¡±


    ¡°It is you who will be dying! How could think that you¡¯d be able to kill me in my turf? F*cker!¡± Luo Jiafeng shouted.


    However, just at that moment, he felt a strong sense of crisis and jumped to the side without thinking.


    Right after, a devastating air stream burst out from the tour bus¡¯ front. It grazed past Luo Jiafeng and destroyed the vi¡¯s door behind him. Then, countless explosions came from the vi. All the ss ornaments,mps, and furniture in the house were torn apart by the air stream. In the blink of an eye, the entire vi was ruined from inside to outside.


    Upon seeing that scene, Luo Jiafeng was angered. From the establishment of Qionghai City, that was his private residence, symbolizing his status. No one dared to bother him there, but Jiang Liushi had ruined it just like that.


    All of a sudden, Li Yinqiang roared and pounced at the tour bus. Compared to Luo Jiafeng, Li Yinqiang hoped more than anyone to see Jiang Liushi dead. As a paranormal, the loss of an arm made him suffer a lot. Although his arm wasn¡¯t severed by Jiang Liushi, he still med him.


    Li Yinqiang was like a tiger rushing down from the mountain. His figure appeared in front of Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus suddenly. Then, he rushed to hit Jiang Liushi behind the windshield. Before his fist punched that windshield, Ying stepped on the gas made a maneuver, so instead of hitting the windshield, Ly Yinqing¡¯s fist hit the tour bus¡¯ body.


    After that punch, a print was left on the tour bus. Even Jiang Liushi frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that Li Yinqiang could be that powerful.


    Li Yinqing felt dejected as he thought that his fist would at least break apart the tour bus.


    ¡°Shoot! Shoot!¡± shouted Qin Hongfang immediately.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to shout at all. That guards¡¯ captain and that leader all knew what they should do. Soon, they found that their bullets were useless against the tour bus. They all wondered why the tour bus had such a tough exterior. The front was 700 mm thick, making it look thin.


    Suddenly, an electric enveloped the tour bus. Then, the tour bus started fighting back, smashing everything in its path and killing or injuring heavily whoever was close to it.


    Standing in the war room, Jiang Zhuying was releasing her electricity almost at will, engulfing the entire tour bus in her electric. A sweet smile was on her lovely face as she was enjoyed the process. But considering those screams, she no longer resembled a cute angel; she was more like little demon disguised as an angel.


    Even the strongest ones, such as Li Yinqiang, Luo Jiafeng, and that bald man, they couldn¡¯t hurt Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus. If they were not present, the others would already have been killed.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad for our side. We, a group of people, are on the losing end!¡± Qin Hongfang said anxiously.


    Li Qianqian in his car was scared to death as she had never witnessed such a terrible scene.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi suddenly thought about something. He looked outside and up to the sky.


    Li Yinqiang jumped back suddenly, staring at Jiang Liushi coldly. Jiang Liushi noticed that the helicopter was about to fly. Li Yinqiang and the others were apparently stalling time for the helicopter.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, your car is strong, but it can only move on the ground. In front of our helicopter, it is just a stationary target,¡± said Li Yinqing, while the 23mm automatic cannon at the front of the helicopter was aimed at the tour bus. The angle of that automatic cannon had reached 130 degrees, and it was impossible for the tour bus to escape from it.


    Moreover, it carried six anti-tank missiles and 36 rockets. Even if the shell of Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus was hard enough, it was impossible for it to withstand those weapons.


    Just thinking that Jiang Liushi¡¯s car would be bombarded to a waste, Li Yinqiang became quite happy. Luo Jiafeng also trod on air. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was may be powerful, but he was also too arrogant.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! We have a helicopter! We don¡¯t need to be afraid anymore,¡± eximed Qin Hongfang.


    ¡°Could that helicopter be so powerful that it can kill them?¡± asked Li Qianqian.


    ¡°Of course, If the ground troops face the air force without anti-air weapons, they will be crushedpletely,¡± replied Qin Hongfang confidently. Qin Hongfang couldn¡¯t find any other ways for them except running away as soon as possible. As a survivors¡¯ team, how could they have anti-air weapons?


    Unexpectedly, another tube was stretched out from Jiang Liushi¡¯s war room. The silver barrel was so thin that it did not seem like anything special. Qin Hongfang thought that Jiang Liushi was going to bombard that helicopter, but he noticed that the tube was too short. How could he bombard the helicopter with that?


    Presently, the pilot inside the helicopter was ready to fire. ¡°Ready¡­¡±


    Suddenly the crowd heard a sharp sound, and they all felt as if their hearts were being ripped out of their chests. At the same time, the silver tube gave a sharp flicker. It was like a sh of lightning rushed out from it.


    ¡°What¡¯s that strange tube?¡±


    ¡°What do they want to do?¡± Qin Hongfang and the others felt confused as the silver tube shined several times instead of releasing some destructive force or something.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it dumb? But why is Jiang Liushi stillughing? Is he crazy?¡± shouted Li Yinqiang.


    Suddenly, Li Yinqiang heard from above the helicopter getting closer and closer. He looked up, and his facial expression changed immediately! His helicopter was trembling violently as it had lost its bnce and it was getting closer to the ground.


    Bang!


    It fell down to the ground. The rotating propeller scooped up all the turf on thewn. Then, the propeller broke, and the helicopter burst into mes and ck smoke. Most of them didn¡¯t have enough time to dodge at all. That guards¡¯ captain was killed at once. Even Li Yinqiang and Luo Jiafeng couldn¡¯t dodgepletely.


    Li Yinqiang fell to the ground, and his body was covered with soil and grass shavings. But he didn¡¯t have time to notice that at all. He just wondered what had happened and why his helicopter had fallen so suddenly.


    Not even a shot had been fired!


    Li Yinqiang then remembered about that strange tube in front of Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus again. It was obvious that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary tube at all. It was that tube that had shot his helicopter down.


    ¡°The function of this electromaic pulse projectile was indeed pretty good,¡± said Jiang Liushi with a satisfied smile.


    The moment heunched his electromaic pulse projectile, all the functions of that helicopter had been shut down. It¡¯s no wonder that helicopter fell to the ground immediately. It was quite ridiculous that Luo Jiafeng and Li Yinqiang had underestimated Jiang Liushi. They had limited knowledge of their enemy.


    Before they could recover from their shock, two strong mental attacks, in the shape of needles, attacked Li Yinqiang and Luo Jiafeng.


    The two attacksnded a heavy blow on them. Immediately after that, a few figures rushed out from Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus toward them quickly.

 Chapter 570 - Good Sensation

    Chapter 570: Good Sensation


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Shi Ying Squad¡¯s sudden attack caught everyone off guard. They could not react at all.


    ¡°Ah!¡± screamed Li Yinqiang as his head felt it was going to be split apart from pain. He sensed that his life was in danger, so he bit his tongue to sober up at once. At the same time, he jumped to the side quickly.


    If Li Yinquang had not suffered such a heavy blow on his mind, it would be easy for him to avoid his opponents¡¯ attacks. Unfortunately, the opponent attacking him was not a simple one. In an instant, a sh of lighting appeared out of thin air, and it was so intense that Li Yinqiang was forced to close his eyes not to get blinded. Even so, his eyes hurt, while tears flowed down his cheeks.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen lightning bolts fell from the sky, covering the area where Li Yinqiang was. Although Li Yinqiang had jumped to the side, it was impossible to avoid such a long-range attack.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Li Yinqiang was in extreme pain. He lunged wildly and swung his ax-like arm.


    Jiang Zhuying was not idle either, and she released another bolt of lightning, striking Li Yinqiang. The poor fellow¡¯s body convulsed violently from head to toe.


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve beaten a lot of people, but I had never met one like you that gave me such a good sensation. It¡¯s all thanks to the conductor merged with your arm!¡± said Jiang Zhuying happily.


    Upon hearing Jiang Zhuying¡¯s words, Li Yinqiang almost vomited blood. His prosthetic arm was made of metal, and naturally, it had electric conductivity. Meeting Jiang Zhuying was already bad enough, but the fact that she even made fun of him made things worse.


    ¡°General Luo!¡± shouted Li Yinqiang.


    ¡°He can¡¯t help. You should worry about yourself now,¡± said Jiang Zhuying with a grin.


    Then, she wiggled her fingers, and several bolts of lighting kept bombarding Li Yinqiang.


    What Jiang Zhuying said was right. Luo Jiafeng had also suffered from the impact of the mental attack, and he was in a panic. At the same time, a girl had suddenly appeared behind him, almost taking his life with her knife. He had tried his best to dodge, but the girl had still managed to leave a gruesome wound on his face, which was bleeding ceaselessly.


    Luo Jiafeng thought that the girl was quite strange. He was standing in the same spot, holding his breath, as he did not know from which direction that girl would attack him again. Concurrently, he was wary of another mental attack that could happen at any time. Unquestionably, it was impossible for him to guard against such attacks.


    It was only then that all the people present realized that the Shi Ying Squad was far more powerful than they had imagined. The more they were fought, the more they would suffer. Moreover, the tour bus had stopped at the side, staring at its prey like a bloodthirsty beast. What was more mind-numbing was that its passengers looked as if they were enjoying a y!


    Suddenly, Luo Jiafeng screamed. He held his thigh tightly while falling on to the ground violently. Ling appeared beside him like a ghost and pressed her knife against his throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± said Ling coldly.


    Luo Jiafeng kept screaming in pain, but he didn¡¯t dare to move in the least as the cold, sharp edge was locked on his neck. A reckless move and he would certainly die!


    The remaining members were all scared to death, and they started running away in all directions without a second thought. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t get the chance to run far as Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, Wei Feifei and Peach surrounded them swiftly. None of them dared to fight back. Luo Jiafeng and Li Yinqiang were already in such a miserable state, so how they even humor the thought of retaliating?


    ¡°Come here!¡± Zhang Hai shouted at Qin Hongfang and Li Qianqian.


    Li Qianqian¡¯s face was deathly pale while her body was trembling. She tried to hide behind Qin Hongfang, whispering, ¡°Brother Qin, save me! Save me! Didn¡¯t you say that the helicopter would crash them? Why are we the ones in the losing side!? What¡­should¡­we do¡­?¡±


    Qin Hongfang could care less about Li Qianqian now that his life was in danger. He forced a smile and tried to plead for his life, ¡°Brother, please let¡¯s try and talk this out. We are not enemies. I have a few businesses in Qionghai City, and as long as you agree to let me go-¡±


    ¡°Sh*t the f*ck up!¡± shouted Zhang Hai, ¡°Who is your brother? You want to pay to save your life? Are you an idiot? If we kill you, everything in your possession will naturally belong to us!¡±


    Qin Hongfang was startled, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Get down on the ground now! You too!¡± Zhang Hai nced at Li Qianqian at her too.


    Suddenly, Li Yinqiang roared loudly. He looked around and found that Jiang Liushi¡¯s members had restrained his remaining members. He was the only one still struggling. Then, he turned and looked at the tour bus. Jiang Liushi was still sitting inside the intact vehicle. Upon seeing that, Li Yinqiang felt sinking deeper in the bottomless pit of despair.


    At that moment, a bolt of lightning, as thick as an adult¡¯s arm, struck Li Yinqiang, smashing him on the ground. He was charred ck, and all his muscles were spasming violently. Even his fake arm was sparkling. Li Yinqiang stayed on the ground with his grey eyes wide open. He was unwilling to ept the truth. But he could do nothing about it.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, I never expected that I would suffer such a tragic loss in your hands. If I had a little more time, you would be the one lying on the ground now,¡± said Li Yinqiang.


    A pair of shoes appeared in front of Li Yinqiang, so he looked up and saw Jiang Liushi standing in front of him. Who would have thought that he, a lofty figure that had felt superior to Jiang Liushi in the past, would be the one looked down upon by Jiang Liushi in the end?


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, you will suffer miserably if you kill us!¡± shouted Luo Jiafeng.


    ¡°Oh? Will the organization backing you avenge you?¡± Jiang Liushi smiled. ¡°Your organization has already put a price on my head, so it doesn¡¯t make a difference. Even if I kill more of you, what will change?¡± Jiang Liushi believed that Ran Xiyu¡¯s mental attack had messed up Luo Jiafeng¡¯s brain.


    Luo Jiafeng changed his attitude and said again, ¡°Yes, but if you let me go, I could help you solve this problem.¡±


    ¡°Make him sh*t up!¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    After receiving themand, Ling pped Luo Jiafeng. Although he had thick flesh, Ling¡¯s p was so powerful that he coughed out blood.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Jiafeng was annoyed. How could he be pped by a girl? It was a great insult to his masculinity.


    ¡°If Brother Jiang doesn¡¯t want you to talk, you¡¯d better sh*t up wholeheartedly. If not, one p per word,¡± said Ling slowly.


    ¡°Kill me!¡± cried Luo Jiafeng holding up his neck.


    Ling sneered and pped him again. Even f Luo Jiafeng wanted tomit suicide from the shame, Ling would not allow him.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Li Yinqiang and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the God of War of Xiayuan Safety Ind? Why did you be a member of that organization?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to know? If you just want to know why I joined them, I will tell you. The parasites had infected lots of people, and I had just lost my arm when the organization approached me. They gave the prosthetic arm and helped us stabilize the city¡­¡±


    Jiang Liushi nodded. ¡°In other words, that organization helped you gain your strength and status, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not that shortsighted. You can¡¯t imagine the strength of that organization. After losing my arm, not only did I recover my strength, but I also became stronger than before. In the future, I could progress rapidly, and killing you would be no different than killing a stray dog,¡± said Li Yinqiang. His eyes were full of regret.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I no longer have a chance. But you won¡¯t live much longer than I do. Our organization will kill you. If you kept running away, the organization would only have treated you like a lost dog and wouldn¡¯t take you very seriously. But now, you¡¯re condemning yourself,¡± added Li Yinqiang with a ferocious smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait to see,¡± said Jiang Liushi. ¡°Oh, I forgot¡­ you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    ¡°Kill me!¡± roared Li Yinqiang roared.


    As Li Yinqiang was still struggling to fight against him, Jiang Liushi took out his gun but then he put it down and said, ¡°Zhuying, you should do it.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, kill me!¡±


    ¡°You want a swift death? No way!¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Then, Jiang Zhuying walked in front of Li Yinqiang with a satisfied expression. She extended her arms, releasing bolts of lightning from her palms. Li Yinqiang suffered on a physical and psychological level. It had never crossed his mind that he would be killed by a girl. To be frank, he would be burnt to death.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Li Yinqiang let out heart-wrenching cries.


    While his torture had started, Jiang Liushi walked in front of Luo Jiafeng, whose face was extremely pale. He was not a valiant person with astounding battle prowess like Li Yinqiang. His achievements and growth in power were all due to the organization and not based on his own power. He had joined the organization to enjoy his life to the fullest, but that dream would soon be extinguished/.


    In his eyes, his life was very valuable, and a seemingly ordinary person like Jiang Liushi should not be able to destroy what he had built. Unfortunately for him, facts spoke louder than words.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, I want to negotiate with you,¡± said Luo Jiafeng slowly after seeing that Jiang Liushi was approaching him.


    Jiang Liushi was kind of surprised and amused by his attitude.


    ¡°What do you want to get? Mutant meat? Mutant nuclei? Evolution crystals?¡± Luo Jiafeng believed that Jiang Liushi was an ordinary guy. Even if he didn¡¯t mind being killed by that organization, he must want to get those resources.


    Jiang Liushi smiled and touched his chin, looking at Luo Jiafeng like one would look at a fat pig on the grill. Then, he said, ¡°My, my! General Luo should be filthy rich!¡±

 Chapter 571 - Dripping Fresh Blood

    Chapter 571: Dripping Fresh Blood


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°I¡­have some savings¡­.¡±


    Upon seeing the unrestrained greed in Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes, Luo Jiafeng felt his heart bleeding.


    Generally speaking, it was a quite dumb action to say that one had money when someone wanted to rob them. But Luo Jiafeng had to do so. No matter what happened, his life was the most important thing for him. If he was careless, his life would end at once. Li Yinqiang was a good example.


    Luo Jiafeng kneeled on his knees because Jiang Liushi was aiming at him. He felt so humiliated that he wanted to crush Jiang Liushi to pieces, but he had to bear it. He wanted to live even if that meant losing all his wealth. After all, he had just gotten news about that ¡®weapon.¡¯ As long as he could get that so-called weapon, his strength would be greatly improved. Then, he would torture Jiang Liushi for 10 days and nights as revenge.


    However, at present, he could only rely on the troops in Qionghai City. There were more than 10,000 soldiers and heavy weapons in his hands. All this could provide him help. He believed it that was impossible for Jiang Liushi to run away after being surrounded by his troops. As a matter of fact, his troops had already been attracted by the helicopter¡¯s crash.


    Soon, the roar of engines was heard!


    Jiang Liushi nced at the sounds¡¯ direction, and he saw a dozen military SUVs approaching them speedily. Even the tank they had just handed was in that convoy. In such a short time, it had been recalibrated by the military and used again.


    The treads of the Type 99 tank smashed the magnificent road. Many soldiers were running behind the SUVs. Without exception, they were all shocked when they saw the state of the ¡®battlefield.¡¯ At first, those soldiers looked fierce, but now, they were all drenched in cold sweat. The aftermath of the battle was too brutal!


    Luo Jiafeng¡¯s luxurious vi, a symbol of the supreme power center of Qionghai City, was in ruins. It looked as like it was destroyed by the st of a nuclear bomb. What was more jaw-dropping was crashed helicopter; its rotors werepletely destroyed.


    ¡°You! Put your guns down!¡± Without Jiang Liushi¡¯s reminder, Luo Jiafeng ordered directly. He had sensed Jiang Liushi¡¯s killing intent as his army was approaching. Luo Jiafeng knew clearly that Jiang Liushi could kill him at any time, and then run away immediately by driving his tour bus. That¡¯s why Luo Jiafeng gave the order immediately.


    Most of them put their guns down after receiving Luo Jiafeng¡¯s order, except for one team with dozen members. The captain of that team was a man with a pair of big eyes. Behind him, several paranormals were standing. They were all his subordinates. The captain was thinking whether he should attack Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Zhang Mingze, I ordered you to put your guns down! Didn¡¯t you hear me? What do you want to do? Kill me?¡± roared Luo Jiafeng.


    Although Luo Jiafeng was the highest leader in the Qionghai City, his authority was not absolute. Some people had their thoughts and interests. If the time was ripe, some would even strike to rece Luo Jiafeng.


    In reality, Zhang Mingze wasn¡¯t a military officer but the captain of a powerful survivors¡¯ team. Moreover, he was one of the founding members of Qionghai City, so his status was important there.


    In Zhang Mingze¡¯s mind, that was his golden chance. He was like a wolf that had found that its prey was wounded. He wanted to rece Luo Jiafeng and be Qionghai City¡¯s new leader. Then, he could join the mysterious organization, bing a new spokesman.


    ¡°Commander Luo, what did you say? We didn¡¯t put down our guns for the sake of protecting you. If we did that, the enemy would be inplete control of your life and death,¡± said Zhang Mingze with a smile.


    The best way to prove his ability was to kill Jiang Liushi. If he was sessful, the mysterious organization would pay attention to him, disregarding Luo Jiafeng¡¯s death. Zhang Mingze was aware that killing Jiang Liushi was no simple and easy matter, but with the help of Qionghai City¡¯s troops and the heavy weapons, he believed that Jiang Liushi would definitely die.


    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time for us to seize out future! Get ready!¡± Zhang Mingze was a paranormal with an ultrasonic power. He had the ability to manipte sound and transmit the sound directly to someone without being heard by others.


    ¡°I will count three, and after that, I will release my sonic attacks. Then, you will shoot at them. Don¡¯t worry about killing Luo Jiafeng. As long as we kill him, the military will be plunged in chaos. That¡¯s when we will seize power! Kill all of Jiang Liushi¡¯s members! Let nobody escape!¡±


    Zhang Mingze could create a strong ultrasonic wave, covering an area of 100 meters, that could instantly affect and destroy a human¡¯s willpower. It was impossible to detect the ultrasonic wave with one¡¯s hearing, so it was the best assassination weapon. Moreover, he had also arranged several snipers in strategical locations, and they should have already taken cover.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± replied all his members.


    Naturally, they didn¡¯t know how tomunicate through ultrasonic waves, but they had learned the way to reply to hismands. They all knocked their thumbs on the guns lightly. Zhang Mingze could perceive such sounds easily.


    They were all a bunch of madmen that could do anything for the sake of benefits!


    ¡°Ready! Three, two-¡± As Zhang Mingze started counted counting down, he suddenly felt an excruciating headache.


    Then, a dazzling blue electric current covered his field of vision, as well as his members that were standing behind him. Their guns almost fell from their hands.


    In the blink of an eye, Ran Xiyu and Jiang Zhuying had attacked them simultaneously!


    It was quite challenging for Ran Xiyu to affect so many paranormals simultaneously, but with Jiang Zhuying¡¯s swift assistance it became a lot easier. They were in perfect cooperation.


    Terrifying currents were weaved into a, engulfing a dozen or so paranormals and immobilizing them instantaneously.


    At that moment, a ck and a white shadow rushed from Jiang Liushi¡¯s side at breakneck speed. They were Ying and Ling. Wherever the cold light emanated from the tri-edge bay in Ying¡¯s hands, and Ling¡¯s ws shed, geysers of blood followed soon after!

 Chapter 572 - The Sense of Bleeding

    Chapter 572: The Sense of Bleeding


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    All one could hear were anguished screams and the sound of bodies mming down the ground. Not only Zhang Mingze¡¯s members could not block the attacks, but half of them had already fallen dead.


    In a regimental battle, the key to win was gaining the momentum. Upon losing that chance, it would be that party¡¯s loss. As long as Ran Xiyu and Jiang Zhuying cooperated with each other, it would be quite easy for the other members to get rid of their opponents, who were not even close as powerful as they were.


    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± shouted someone. Unfortunately, Ying and Ling ignored the pleading shouts and kept killing them one by one.


    At some point, Zhang Mingze broke free from the electrical engulfing him, but he was totally shocked by the hellish scene before him. The bodies of hisrades were lying all around him. He was the only one left from his team!


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi raised his gun and shot two times after sparing a nce at the distance. Nobody knew why Jiang Liushi shot two times, so they all looked toward that direction confusedly. Then, they saw sttered blood on the walls of two vis nearly 100 meters away from them.


    On the roof of one of the two vis was a man with a sniper rifle in hand and a huge hole where his chest was supposed to be. After letting out hisst breath, he fell down on the ground like a heavy sack of potatoes.


    The sttered blood on the walls was proof that Jiang Liushi had killed the two snipers. Upon realizing that, everyone was astonished, Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi¡¯s sharpshooting skills had been polished to an unfathomable level!


    As such, everyone discarded any thoughts of fighting back. It was useless. The most terrified of all was naturally Zhang Mingze as he was the one that had sent the two snipers there. He had heard that the Shi Ying Squad battle prowess was abnormal but never had it crossed his mind that his team would get annihted before the battle had even started.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mingze noticed that Jiang Liushi was aiming at him with his sniper rifle. What kind of feeling was that? Zhang Mingze was usually the one pointing his gun at weaklings, not the other way around. The roles were reversed now.


    Zhang Mingze almost stopped breathing while a bead of cold sweat ran down his cheek. No matter how mentally strong one was, they would still feel hard to ept the scene before their eyes. It was the extreme opposite of what was supposed to happen. If a group were to be surrounded by a great army, that group would run away as fast as possible or die under a dense hail of bullets. But not only did Jiang Liushi reverse the situation, but he also did it in the most perverse and extravagant way.


    ¡°What are you going to do? I¡¯m the Deputy Commander of Qionghai Military District. Currently, I¡¯m the suprememander. If you kill me, all the soldiers will attack you. Do you think that you can fight against all of them?¡±


    Jiang Liushi hadpletely crushed Zhang Mingze¡¯s confidence, and he could only rely on his numerous soldiers to protect him.


    ¡°Deputy Commander of Qionghai¡¯s Military District?¡± Jiang Liushi sneered. ¡°At best, you can be considered a local warlord. In other words, you¡¯re a mere bandit. You sure have guts to say that you¡¯re from the military!¡± said Jiang Liushi while looking at the soldiers. His loud voice reverberated throughout the whole vi.


    ¡°Most of you were soldiers before the virus outbreak, right? What are your responsibilities? You should have protected our home in this transitional period! If the government let you down, you should have acted like true soldiers, helping others in need instead of doing shameful things,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°As far as I know, not only did you not protect your country, but you also rendered your services to an unknown organization. You don¡¯t even know who is behind it and what they do. Did life after doomsday be more enjoyable? Even a person like Qin Hongfang is controlling all the bars in Qionghai City. He is just a yboy, who has ties with some leaders of your so-called military. Are you aware of this?¡± said Jiang Liushi while walking to kick Qin Hongfang who was prostrating on the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡± cried Qin Hongfang in pain. Blood was dripping from his lips, while his teeth were covered with mud and blood. Even his face was full of bruises. He never expected that Jiang Liushi would use his achievements as an egregious example.


    Soldiers had a sense of honor. If they abandoned that sense of honor, they might be to enjoy a happy life, but to what cost? Qionghai City¡¯s soldiers had nothing to feel proud of anymore. Hence, Jiang Liushi¡¯s words moved their cold hearts.


    ¡°Do not talk nonsense. We are a regr branch of the military! We have the Storm Squad, which is the biggest military-grade team in the South. How dare you to call us warlords? Ha! Please enlighten me, who is running the government now and where is the so-called government? Your arguments are ridiculous. Let me tell you that the organization backing us will govern us all in the future!¡± said Zhang Mingze.


    ¡°Oh, Storm Squad? I almost forgot about it. Commander Wu, who is the leader of the Storm Squad, asked me to hand you all a letter. To be frank, what remains of the Storm Squad were unwilling to be partners with you all. They want to redeem themselves and act like soldiers again,¡± said Jiang Liushi while waving a piece of paper.


    ¡°Initially, he wanted to retire, but he didn¡¯t really want to retire. He just wanted break ties with you all. His soldier spirit was rekindled, and he no longer wants to work under or with you.¡± The resignation report was in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands. The Storm Squad had indeed note back again since they had left a long time ago.


    ¡°Is Chief Wu gone?¡±


    ¡°Really? The Storm Squad isn¡¯t here anymore?¡±


    In the soldiers¡¯ eyes, Zhang Mingze was not one of their own, but Commander Wu was totally different. He was a well-respected official. Moreover, the Storm Squad was Qionghai City¡¯s main force and pride. How could they ept the sudden news?


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling this because I¡¯m afraid of you. Your group is powerful, but I also have my team. Since we could arrive here after being surrounded and attacked by the Storm Squad, it wouldn¡¯t be tough for us to flee. I just don¡¯t want you to sacrifice your lives in vain,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Many soldiers became silent, and even Zhang Mingze¡¯s trembled involuntarily, after hearing that.


    Zhang Mingze wanted to say something, but someone beat him to the punch. ¡°Brothers, what he said is right! We are soldiers! Not their tools! If we need to sacrifice our lives, we¡¯ll do it for the right reason!¡±


    ¡°Commander Wu has already left, so why should we stay here?¡±


    Zhang Mingze looked at the man that shouted and noticed that he was an ordinary soldier. But immediately after, more and more soldiers stepped forward and voice their agreement.

 Chapter 573 - Appetizer

    Chapter 573: Appetizer


    Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    Zhang Mingze gritted his teeth so hard that they almost broke. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Liushi had made a full preparation. In that way, he was doomed to be killed by Jiang Liushi!


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhang Mingze jumped and shouted to Jiang Liushi, ¡°You want to steal Qionghai City¡¯s resources! Everyone! I have never mistreated you! Did you forget that many ordinary people here need your help? The one standing in front of you is a wanted man. He wants to plunder the city and be its new leader. If you fall for his schemes, you will all be undeserving of wearing our national emblem!¡±


    Before his voice died away, two gunshots sounded. Zhang Mingze stared at Jiang Liushi agape. Zhang Mingze could not believe that Jiang Liushi had just shot him. Then, his body fell down to the ground heavily.


    Luo Jiafeng was terrified, and his back was drenched in cold sweat. He found that not only was Jiang Liushi powerful but also very decisive. Upon realizing that, he knew it impossible to run away or kill Jiang Liushi. Thus, he gave on resisting and racked his brain on how to preserve his life.


    Luo Jiafeng could not have ascended to his current position if he were an idiot. He knew that Jiang Liushi had yet to kill him as he was still useful.


    Jiang Liushi threw a cold nce at Zhang Mingze¡¯s corpse, and then he turned to look at the soldiers. ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯m not coveting Qionghai City¡¯s riches or have any interest in it,¡± shouted Jiang Liushi,


    In the case that Jiang Liushi wanted to act like an overlord one day, he would not limit himself with that city. What¡¯s more, given theplexity of the situation, Jiang Liushi just wanted to go as soon as possible.


    ¡°No matter what you decide, it all depends on you! You can stay here or leave at once.¡±


    Upon hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, some soldiers began to hesitate. They didn¡¯t want to be controlled by others like a gun, but they also didn¡¯t want to leave Qionghai City. After all, they had been living there for a long time. If Jiang Liushi wanted to live there, they wouldn¡¯t stop him. However, Jiang Liushi had shown his intention. Most of them wanted to leave in search for the real army. Originally, they had been under the impression that Qinghai City was a military region. But they were mistaken. Even a seemingly ordinary survivor knew more than them. Moreover, even the Storm Squad had abandoned the city, so how could they keep rendering their services to treacherous individuals?


    ¡°We¡¯d like to leave Qionghai City, but we don¡¯t know where we should go!¡± said an officer.


    ¡°Jiangning Safety Zone and Star City Base are okay. You can also consider Xiayuan Safety Ind, but since Li Yinqiang also joined that mysterious organization, you should gather intel first. It all depends on you!¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Since those soldiers wanted to leave, they naturally had to consider their next steps carefully. Thus, Jiang Liushi told them everything he knew.


    After that, Jiang Liushi walked in front Luo Jiafeng and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had some savings? Feel free and tell us about your savings.¡±


    In Luo Jiafeng¡¯s mind, Jiang Liushi¡¯s smile was just like a devil¡¯s smile.


    Sun Kun held Luo Jiafeng up directly like one would pick up a stray dog.


    ¡°Oh, the tank should be given back to me!¡± Zhang Hai ran quickly to that tank, touching it carefully like it was his lover.


    Several soldiers discussed it, and then they gave it to Zhang Hai. Nobody would like to get in conflict with Jiang Liushi anymore.


    Then, Zhang Hai drove his tank, following Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus. They were driving to Luo Jiafeng¡¯s private warehouse. The warehouse was actually located in the headquarters¡¯ underground parking lot. After entering, Jiang Liushi felt surprised by the piled sacks of grain and dried mutant meat, as well as the amount of ammunition and weapons.


    Jiang Liushi waved his hands and said to Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, ¡°As long as you like something, take it.¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Zhang Hai and Sun Kun got to work immediately and grabbed everything they like an experienced pair of robbers.


    Jiang Zhuying also partook in the fun and found a safe. After opening the safe, she found it was full of mutant nuclei and evolution crystals.


    ¡°Wow! This Luo fellow has quite the collection,¡± said Jiang Zhuying excitedly. There were about 20 mutant nuclei and 20 evolution crystals.


    ¡°Where did you get so many things?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Even the formal military couldn¡¯t have gathered that many nuclei and crystals. Moreover, people would consume the crystals after getting. How could so many crystals be stored there?


    ¡°The organization provided them. Some of them to reward me, while the others to be used as gifts to neers,¡± answered Luo Jiafeng.


    ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡± Jiang Liushi nodded. He finally knew why those people were eager to join the mysterious organization.


    Jiang Liushi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I will collect them all.¡± He never expected that he could gain so many this time. Amongst them, three were level-2 mutant nuclei. Jiang Liushi needed more and more of them to upgrade his MCV.


    Luo Jiafeng felt like vomiting blood while Jiang Liushi and his team were stealing the fruits of his hard work.


    Luo Jiafeng said, ¡°Captain Jiang, as you can see my intentions are sincere. I don¡¯t want to be your enemy-¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you should¡­¡± Jiang Liushi interrupted Luo Jiafeng, ¡°¡­help me.¡±


    Luo Jiafeng controlled his anger and asked, ¡°Captain Jiang, I have given you everything I have. You even dismissed the entire military region. What else do you want to from me?¡±


    ¡°The organization!¡± replied Jiang Liushi directly.


    Suddenly, Luo Jiafeng¡¯s expression changed, not expecting that Jiang Liushi would be such a bodacious man. He not only dared to kill him inside Qionghai City, but also wanted to fight against that organization. For Jiang Liushi, Luo Jiafeng was just an appetizer. The mysterious organization behind him was his real target. That¡¯s why Jiang Liushi hadn¡¯t killed Luo Jiafeng.


    ¡°Do you want to fight against the whole organization?¡± asked Luo Jiafeng.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Luo Jiafeng lowered his head, showing a strange expression. It was clear to him that Jiang Liushi was unaware of the organization¡¯s scary power. Even he, who was the top leader of Qionghai City, couldn¡¯t get close to the core power of the organization. Actually, he had been cultivated by that organization step by step. No ordinary survivors could imagine the whole process. Therefore, Luo Jiafeng believed Jiang Liushi was looking for death.


    ¡°The organization has been in contact with me through the radio. But now that Li Yinqiang and I stumbled on you, I¡¯m afraid that the news will soon be sent to the organization. They will adjust their strategy, so whatever you learn from me about the organization will be useless,¡± replied Luo Jiafeng.


    ¡°But¡­our organization just informed me of an important piece of news. Li Yinqiang came here to find me just because of it. He wanted us to go together to the ce that our leader will be and give us more details. If you are quick enough, you can get to that ce in advance before they announce¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiang, he¡¯s egging us to go,¡± said Ling coldly.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. Of course, he knew what they were about to do would be extremely dangerous. Moreover, except for Li Yinqiang and Luo Jiafeng, Jiang Liushi guessed that many others would to go to that ce.


    ¡°Let me give you a bit of advice,¡± said Luo Jiafeng. ¡°Do you think our organization will do nothing after knowing you killed us? I¡¯m afraid that you will suffer a lot when you meet our organization.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. But if you keep speaking to me in that way, a great cmity is at hand,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Upon hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s warning, Luo Jiafeng immediately sh*t up.


    ¡°Weapon!¡± said Ran Xiyu suddenly.


    Luo Jiafeng was shocked, and he stared at Ran Xiyu, whose grey eyes were also looking at him.


    ¡°That thing is quite important to you. That¡¯s why the word always appears in your mind,¡± said Ran Xiyu.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Luo Jiafeng felt desperate, while a chill ran down his spine. He never thought that his enemy could even know what he was thinking. How terrible was that!? Jiang Liushi¡¯s question made him feel nervous. The longer he kept silence, the more he could sense Jiang Liushi¡¯s killing intention.


    ¡°You win, I will tell you everything. The so-called ¡®weapon¡¯ is a new discovery. As what it is, even we don¡¯t know. We were only told that as long as we could get it, we would be more and more powerful. Then, be it mutant zombies or beasts, they would not be our opponents anymore. We call it ¡®weapon¡¯ because as long as we got it, we could turn into an entity with many modern heavy weapons in our disposal.¡±

 Chapter 574 - ‘Weapon’

    Chapter 574: ¡®Weapon¡¯


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°What do you mean? If you get the ¡®weapon¡¯, you could change dramatically? Are there more than one weapon?¡± Jiang Liushi grasped the hidden meaning in Luo Jiafeng¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Luo Jiafeng shook his head.


    Jiang Liushi sighed. He estimated that if there was only one ¡®weapon¡¯, it would be impossible to give it to Luo Jiafeng, who was just an ordinary member of the organization. Therefore, there should be several weapons like that.


    Almost instantaneously, Jiang Liushi connected Starseed to those weapons as it had also changed his life. However, ording to Luo Jiafeng¡¯s description, the ¡®weapon¡¯ could not bepared with Starseed at all. No matter what it was, Jiang Liushi was still interested in the so-called weapon. Since the mysterious organization wanted to fight against him, how could Jiang Liushi let them get their hands on such a powerful weapon? Even if he was unable to obtain the ¡®weapon¡¯, he would at least destroy it.


    ¡°Where?¡± asked Jiang Liushi again.


    ¡°I can tell you the exact location, but you must let me go,¡± said Luo Jiafeng.


    After pondering for some time, Jiang Liushi nodded. ¡°Well, I can agree to let you go, but you have to guide us there first. How can I know that you won¡¯t inform the organization about our n in advance?¡±


    Luo Jiafeng felt dejected. Unsurprisingly, he wanted to get rid of Jiang Liushi the soonest possible, so how could he feel happy about leading the way for them?


    Unfortunately for him, Jiang Liushi¡¯s expression indicated that he didn¡¯t have any chance to refuse.


    ¡°Well, a promise is a promise. That ce is near to Shenhai Ind. I don¡¯t know how to describe it, but I will know where to guide you after getting close to it,¡± answered Luo Jiafeng.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far away,¡± said Jiang Liushi while touching his chin.


    ording to what Jiang Liushi knew, Shenhai Ind was in total ruins, and other than the mysterious organizations, there should be many unknown dangers.


    During that period, Jiang Zhuying was like a hard-working squirrel. She had sent all the important resources to her brother¡¯s tour bus. On the other hand, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had almost emptied the warehouse.


    Sun Kun approached Jiang Liushi happily and said, ignoring the existence of Luo Jiafeng, ¡°Brother Jiang, that Luo fellow is filthy rich. The things we got from him are enough to sustain us for a whole month.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. We will go to a ce that is extremely dangerous,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    <em>¡®Brother Jiang, do you trust him?¡¯ </em>asked Ran Xiyu mentally.


    <em>¡®Xiyu, aren¡¯t you able to know whether he is lying or not?¡¯</em>


    <em>¡®He isn¡¯t lying, but I don¡¯t think it will be so simple,¡¯ </em>said Ran Xiyu. Usually, her sixth sense was very strong. She had some inexplicable intuitions.


    Jiang Liushi smiled and answered, <em>¡®Xiyu, you could tell whether he is lying or not, but you couldn¡¯t judge what¡¯s his real intention. Moreover, what he knows may not bepletely true¡­¡¯</em>


    <em>¡®Huh? You mean that he might have received false information?¡¯ </em>asked Ran Xiyu.


    Jiang Liushi answered, <em>¡®If the ¡®weapon¡¯ is indeed so powerful, it won¡¯t be so easy to obtain it. Moreover, its confidential level should be high, so the organization may not have revealed the real location at all. If everyone in that organization knew the exact location, the military would know too. Thus, things would getplicated.¡¯</em>


    <em>¡®Brother Jiang, what¡¯s your¡­¡¯</em>


    <em>¡®I think Shenhai Ind may be just a gathering point. They will probably learn about the exact location after arriving there. If what I¡¯m thinking is right¡­¡¯</em>


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi stopped as he felt that someone was looking at him, He turned around and looked at Xie Shasha.


    Xie Shasha was startled. She got closer and handed the cute-looking Luoluo back to Jiang Liushi. ¡°I wanted to give Luoluo back to you. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t thank me. You should thank Luoluo,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Xie Shasha didn¡¯t answer. She knew clearly that if not for Jiang Liushi, Luoluo wouldn¡¯t have saved her at all. ¡°Would it be possible for me to stay in your team?¡± asked Xie Shasha with all of her courage. She knew she was just an ordinary girl, while all the girls in Jiang Liushi¡¯s team were strong paranormals. Actually, she felt sad and regretful.


    Jiang Liushi pondered for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to follow us.¡±


    Xie Shasha knew she couldn¡¯t ask for too much. After all, Jiang Liushi had saved her many times already.


    ¡°You can stay here with Wei Feifei and Peach,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    He had agreed to bring Wei Feifei and Peach to a safe ce. Currently, Qionghai City could be regarded as a safe one.


    Wei Feifei and Peach felt desperate after hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, but they had to agree with his arrangements.


    ¡°Maybe, when we be stronger, we could meet them again? Then, we could fight against enemies alongside them again,¡± said Wei Feifei gently. In fact, they couldn¡¯t help Shi Ying Squad at all. She believed they could find Jiang Liushi in the future after getting stronger.


    Jiang Zhuying stretched her head out from a window and said to Jiang Liushi, ¡°Brother, Sister Xiang said she would like to see you.¡±


    Jiang Liushi entered the MCV and got in Xiang Xuehai¡¯s bedroom. She was already healed and was sitting on her bed, holding a book in her hands. Her hair was falling naturally to the side, showing her nice long neck. Her long fingers were turning the pages.


    She looked up after hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s footsteps. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°You came. Would you mind sitting here?¡± She patted her bed.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned for a while, and then he sat there immediately. A faint aroma suddenly attacked his nostrils as they were close to each other. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became very tense.

 Chapter 575 - Caught by Surprise

    Chapter 575: Caught by Surprise


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m really thankful. If not for you, I¡¯d be dead now. I¡¯ve caused you quite a lot of trouble already. I¡¯m really embarrassed,¡± said Xiang Xuehai.


    At the same time, she sat closer to Jiang Liushi with one hand holding the nket tightly, while she ced her other hand on Jiang Liushi¡¯s hand, which was next to his thigh.


    Jiang Liushi felt embarrassed and nervous, so he couldn¡¯t help but move to the side. But even so, Xiang Xuehai didn¡¯t give up, and she also moved toward him. The bed was already narrow, and when Jiang Liushi had sat down, it was already on its corner.


    Jiang Liushi could even feel Xiang Xuehai¡¯s ample breasts pressed against his arm, He could not help the excited feeling coursing through his heart. Although there were several beauties in his team, who actually seldom wore pajamas in front of him, it was the first time he had such illicit thoughts.


    Truth be told, Jiang Liushi was not as dull as he seemed. As an energetic young man, it was impossible for Jiang Liushi not to think about such kinds of things. He could vaguely feel that Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin had feelings for him, but they always behaved in a reserved manner. However, he was shy when it came to that matter so he couldn¡¯t take the initiative to get close to Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin.


    Although it had been quite some time since the virus outbreak, Jiang Liushi had not even thought about touching the girls. To be frank, that was because he did not know who he liked more. In his mind, all the girls in his team, excluding his sister as she was family, were very important friends, members, and partners. Jiang Liushi did not want to make a hotheaded decision due to factors like his hormones. If he were to choose someone, it would be due to developing romantic feelings.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi was inexperienced in the domain of love affairs. At the same time, he knew that if he were to choose someone among them as his lover, the team¡¯s dynamics and rtionships would subtly change. It was a challenging decision for him, a greenhorn in that aspect, to make.


    However, he couldn¡¯t resist the gentle attacks from Xiang Xuehai. She threw herself to Jiang Liushi directly. He was scared by such an exciting scene. He had never fondled girls¡¯ breasts before, but he had seen bras. He knew that many bras had a steel underwire, causing them not to feel soft, but instead giving the feeling of touching a hard sponge. However, at the moment, the softness ¡®attacking¡¯ his arms was clearly not brought by a bra, which meant that Xiang Xuehai was either not wearing one, or she was wearing a cotton bra, which was veryfortable. No matter if Xiang Xuehai was wearing one or not, she still had a curvy figure. Jiang Liushi felt his mouth parched and tongue scorched.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, since I woke up in your car and saw you, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of your face. I could remember every word you said. I think I¡¯m going crazy, and I don¡¯t know the reason¡­¡± said Xiang Xuehai slowly and shyly.


    She was a bold woman, who dared to express her feelings of love and hate. If she liked someone, she would show it eagerly. That¡¯s why she was enthusiastic and excited. But that did not mean she was not nervous when expressing her feeling to the man that had stolen her heart, Jiang Liushi. After all, it was her first time confessing to someone.


    Jiang Liushi coughed and tried to change the topic, ¡°Miss Xiang, Zhuying told me that you had something to discuss with me. What is it?¡±


    Jiang Liushi was afraid that were to continue, he would sumb to her advances. Even if nothing happened, he would be unable to sleep at night. Moreover, his sister was still outside. If they did anything inside, how would he be able to face Jiang Zhuying as a brother again? On the other hand, in his mind, Ran Xiyu, as well as the other girls in his team, were more important than Xiang Xuehai. Therefore, how could he indulge himself in sexual pleasures?


    Unbeknownst to Jiang Liushi, at that very moment, outside the door, Ran Xiyu was sensing everything happening inside. She could see two bodies of spiritual energy, but she didn¡¯t know why she had done so. She had clearly seen the two bodies of energy sitting on the bed, and Xiang Xuehai¡¯s advance, as well as Jiang Liushi retreating. But Xiang Xuehai moved forward again until to the edge of the bed.


    Ran Xiyu felt sad after seeing that scene. As a psychic paranormal, Ran Xiyu knew about everyone¡¯s deepest feelings. Li Yuxin also had feelings for Jiang Liushi. However, both of them were reserved when it came to matters of the heart. Moreover, Ran Xiyu thought that since Li Yuxin and Jiang Liushi shared a past as former ssmates, they just cherished their secret feelings in order to avoid hurting anyone. But who knew that Xiang Xuehai would strike before the two of them?


    Li Yuxin felt that something was wrong with Ran Xiyu, so she asked, ¡°Xiyu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing¡­¡± said Ran Xiyu hurriedly while smoothening her hair. She was educated since childhood, so she clearly knew that peeping was an immoral behavior. Even though Li Yuxin was the one that asked her, she still felt as if she had been caught doing something wrong.


    ¡°Nothing? But I saw you staring at that door all the time¡­it was as if your gaze was prating that door,¡± said Li Yuxin.


    ¡°Really¡­¡± Ran Xiyu was embarrassed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie¡­you are a psychic paranormal. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you were peeping¡­¡± said Li Yuxin and pinched gently at Ran Xiyu¡¯s waist.


    All of a sudden, Ran Xiyu¡¯s face became red. It was quite shameful for her.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but peep. I was curious¡­¡± Ran Xiyu tried to exin urgently.


    Li Yuxin bit her lips, and finally, she asked, ¡°Please tell me. What are they doing inside that room?¡± Li Yuxin was also curious.


    ¡°Uh, Xiang Xuehai expressed her love to Brother Jiang. Maybe they had some¡­physical contact¡± whispered Ran Xiyu.

 Chapter 576 - Buzzkill

    Chapter 576: Buzzkill


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡®Physical contact?¡¯ Li Yuxin was stunned because of that information.


    Although she had guessed what was on Xiang Xuehai¡¯s mind, she had never thought that she could be so bold. At that, Li Yuxin found it hard to breathe. Jiang Liushi was her ssmate, actually deskmate, in high school, and they had known each other for six years now. She felt like a failure as even after such a long time they had not passed the threshold of just being friends.


    If Jiang Liushi were to choose Ran Xiyu, Li Yuxin could ept it. However, the mere thought of Jiang Liushi bing a couple with the famous star made Li Yuxin feel nervous and sad.


    Generally speaking, it was a quite easy matter for a girl to pursue a boy. To be honest, Li Yuxin also admitted that Xiang Xuehai was a beautiful woman. Moreover, due to her being a famous star in the past, she had a captivating personality and charming aura. Once such a beautiful woman took the initiative to threw herself into the arms of a man, nobody would reject her.


    ¡°Xiyu, will just stand here and keep spying on them¡­?¡± Li Yuxin didn¡¯t know what to say next.


    ¡°Is there any other option? We are not Brother Jiang¡¯s girlfriends! We cannot bother them. Even if they¡­they¡­you know what I mean¡­we have no right to disturb them!¡± replied Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu also felt regretful as she was too shy to express her feelings. If she had shown to Jiang Liushi how much she cared about him earlier, she would be morepetitive and resolute than now. At least, it would be better than just being Jiang Liushi¡¯s friend and teammate.


    While Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin were feeling helpless, not knowing what to do, a voice came from behind them suddenly, ¡°You¡¯re really weak-hearted! Didn¡¯t you see that your enemy hase to your home? Why are you still standing here? Don¡¯t give up now! You have to try harder!¡±


    Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin were taken aback. They turned around and saw Jiang Zhuying, who had appeared out of thin air. She was eating delicious-looking barbecued meat while watching anime on her iPad happily. Even Ran Xiyu, a powerful psychic paranormal, had failed to notice Jiang Zhuying¡¯s presence as she was distressed.


    ¡°You are excellent in other aspects!¡± said Jiang Zhuying while sitting down on to the sofa. ¡°You all admire me because I have such a handsome brother. But I admire you very much too. If I were you, I would have expressed my love directly and much earlier. Don¡¯t you forget that we¡¯re living in the post-apocalyptic world now! Did you want to go on a few dates first before expressing your feeling? You¡¯re too na?ve! Your approach must be direct! Don¡¯t be a shy Pikachu. If that¡¯s hard, then you could go together and confess!¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin felt extremely embarrassed. Jiang Zhuying was too blunt. The two girls could feel their blood boiling, unable to ept the current situation. But they just stared at each other with their big eyes. They didn¡¯t know what their next move should be.


    Jiang Zhuying noticed that and shook her head. Then, she said, ¡°I will help you just this once. After that, it all relies on your effort.¡± Upon saying that, Jiang Zhuying walked in front of the room¡¯s door with a chunk of barbecued meat in hand.


    ¡°Z- Zhuying¡­what are you doing¡­¡± Ran Xiyu was shocked. She was worried that Jiang Zhuying would do something improper.


    Jiang Zhuying ignored them and knocked on the door loudly. ¡°Jiang Liushi, your sister, advised you toe out and eat barbecued meat with us,¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying.


    Upon hearing the barging sounds and loud voice, Xiang Xuehai was forced to stop with her advancement.


    ¡°Open the door. Zhang Hai has barbecued the meat to perfection. It¡¯s delicious!¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying again.


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    Xiang Xuehai did not know what to say. She had tried her best to express her feelings, but she was interrupted in the middle. Naturally, Xiang Xuehai felt sad and disappointed. Suddenly, she left Jiang Liushi¡¯s embrace and sat up straight. Then, she shyly tied her hair. Xiang Xuehai¡¯s cheeks were scarlet red, while on her forehead beads of sweat could be seen due to her nervousness. Surprisingly, her bashfulness mixed well with the charming woman¡¯s soft and curvy figure. Her beauty would attract many people.


    How could Jiang Liushi not want to sumb in his carnal desires after having such a beautiful woman opposite him? But he still retrained himself as his sister was right outside. He didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be if he made the wrong decision. He was a responsible man, so he didn¡¯t want to be impulsive.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Xiang Xuehai¡¯s tone was kind of unnatural after being interrupted by Jiang Zhuying, ¡°Brother Jiang, do you think that I¡¯m a pure woman?¡±


    ¡°Ah? No, never.¡± Jiang Liushi shook his head immediately.


    Xiang Xuehai bit her lips and said, ¡°In your mind, the entertainment circle must be a chaotic one. Although I dabbled in that circle, it was due to my family background, and not because of shady deals behind closed doors. I am not¡­impure¡­you¡­can¡­see for yourself.¡± Although Xiang Xuehai¡¯s meaning was vague, one could understand that she was talking about her innocence. Then, she stood up quickly, walking away from Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi petrified like a statue as he did not know what he should do next.


    At that moment, Xiang Xuehai straightened up her clothes, opened the door and walked out. As soon as she stepped out, Xiang Xuehai saw Jiang Zhuying, who was looking at her with a chunk of barbecued meat in her hand.


    Although Xiang Xuehai was confused and bashful, as a former actor and singer, she could calm herself down quickly.


    ¡°Zhuying, I am also hungry. Could I eat some barbecued meat?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai.


    Then, she said to Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin, ¡°Miss Ran and Miss Li, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin showed some sidesplitting admiration upon noticing how calm Xiang Xuehai was.


    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Jiang Zhuying nodded. She was more inclined to take Ran Xiyu or Li Yuxin as her sister-inw, but she didn¡¯t feel bad about Xiang Xuehai at all. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Jiang Zhuying said happily.

 Chapter 577 - Cruel Measures

    Chapter 577: Cruel Measures


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Everyone got off the MCV and walked on the courtyard of a vi. That vi belonged to Zhang Mingze, but after killing him, Jiang Liushi used it to temporarily amodate his teammates.


    Next to the swimming pool was a grill and a table with various prepared ingredients such as seasoned meat, vegetables, and fungi. Apart from Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, Ling and Ying were also standing before the grill. Both of them were staring at the ingredients on the fire carefully and unblinkingly.


    ¡°Dear brother, it¡¯s really delicious,¡± said Jiang Zhuying while eating.


    Jiang Liushi just stared at her. ¡°Little girl, you should try to barbecue on your own instead of eating all the time.¡±


    Jiang Zhuying smiled and grimaced before getting close to him. Then, she looked at her brother meaningfully and whispered, ¡°My dear brother, you¡¯d better sort out you love affairs first¡­¡±


    ¡°Love affairs? Uh¡­¡± Jiang Liushi was stunned. He wondered whether his sister knew what happened earlier between him and Xiang Xuehai. He felt really lucky that he had controlled himself. Otherwise, he would be unable to face his sister ever again.


    Soon, the other girls walked over. Jiang Liushi looked at them, and he felt rather embarrassed when his eyes fell on Xiang Xuehai.


    ¡°Come and eat. It¡¯s indeed delicious,¡± said Jiang Liushi with a smile.


    Xiang Xuehai nodded, and she gracefully picked a few pieces of barbecued meat, cing them on her te. Then, she sat on a chair and tasted them slowly.


    At that moment, Li Yuxin gently pulled Ran Xiyu and said, ¡°Xiyu, Xiyu, let¡¯s barbecue together.¡±


    ¡°Uh? Good idea¡­¡± said Ran Xiyu and followed Li Yuxin to the grill.


    The grill was made of steel and to use it one needed to burn charcoal. Although Li Yuxin was quite good at cooking, she had never used such primitive tools. It was also the Ran Xiyu¡¯s first time to use such an old tool. It was natural as Ran Xiyu was born in a very rich family, and she had never needed to deal with such menial tasks as cooking.


    Still, they were both very careful when handling the ingredients on the fire. Ran Xiiyu¡¯s eyes were even exuding a silver luster as she was focusing all her attention on the ingredients. At such a state, Ran Xiyu could notice every subtle change in the ingredients. Shepleted all the processes smoothly and beautifully. In order to barbecue, she directly used her mental powers, so the difficulty of controlling the fire was nothing to Ran Xiyu.


    Upon seeing that Ran Xiyu was harnessing her power, Li Yuxin also used her special ability. As she was turning a mutant steak, she activated her power, and a scalpel appeared. She used it as a knife and sliced the steak carefully before turning it. It was not exaggerated to say that the two girls were making a piece of art instead of ordinary barbecue.


    Jiang Liushi was ck-jawed. ¡°It¡¯s just barbecue, why are you two so serious?¡±


    Soon, the first batch of barbecued food was ready.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, please taste Xiyu¡¯s and my cooking. I was responsible for the meat, while Xiyu cooked the vegetables,¡± said Li Yuxin happily.


    Ran Xiyu just stood there without saying a word until Li Yuxin spoke again. ¡°Uh¡­Brother Jiang, will you have a taste?¡± Then, they handed the delicious food to Jiang Liushi with shy smiles.


    Jiang Liushi tasted the food excitedly and said, ¡°Wow! I¡¯m enjoying this so much! It¡¯s great! Xiyu and Yuxin, you¡¯re quite good at cooking!¡±


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s praise made Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin feel happy


    Suddenly, Xiang Xuehai put the te in her hands on the table. Then, she stood up and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so hungry. I should also help to cook.¡± Xiang Xuehai realized that both Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu were trying to express their feelings. Instinctively, Xiang Xuehai felt the two girls were special to Jiang Liushi. She was certain that both Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin had deep feelings for Jiang Liushi, which was quite normal. After all, they lived in the same vehicle, experiencing many crises and happy moments together. If they didn¡¯t like Jiang Liushi, that would be a little strange.


    Even so, Xiang Xuehai could not give up because of that reason. None of them was Jiang Liushi¡¯s girlfriend, so they all had the right topete. When Xiang Xuehai walked in front of the grill, she became quite confused. Before doomsday, she had been a famous star, and her family had been rich. Therefore, she was simr with Ran Xiyu, inexperienced in such ways of cooking. To be frank, she had never cooked before.


    Although she was had never cooked until now, it was different as she would prepare food for her loved one. Generally, grilling was simpler than cooking. Unfortunately, it was not that easy for Xiang Xuehai as she burned a little the ingredients or didn¡¯t grill them evenly. Only then did she realize that controlling the fire was no easy task.


    At that, she remembered that the two girls had used their powers, and thus she decided to give it a try too. Xiang Xuehai gently waved her hands, but¡­the charcoal was blown, and ayer of ck ash was raised immediately. All the ingredients were skewered ck.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiang Xuehai suddenly felt embarrassed as she had never expected such an oue.


    At that moment, she heard a sweet voice. ¡°You should do like this.¡± Ran Xiyu was willing to teach Xiang Xuehai. Although they werepeting for Jiang Liushi¡¯s affection, they were also kind girls.


    Moreover, if theypeted with each other, it would be harder for Jiang Liushi to decide. After some time, Xiang Xuehai also gave Jiang Liushi a te with food to taste.


    Jiang Liushi was surrounded by everyone, talking andughing. It was rare for Jiang Liushi to have the chance to feel so rxed and enjoy the time they spent together. As a result, Jiang Liushi temporarily pushed all the matters weighing on his mind aside and enjoyed the moment.


    On the other side, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were grilling with their jealous faces.


    ¡°Compared to Brother Jiang, we have it hard.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I really admire Brother Jiang. Don¡¯t say any more. Let¡¯s cherish this moment.¡±


    After drinking and eating, night came¡­


    Although the vi had plenty of rooms, most of them wanted to stay inside Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus. In the end, other than Zhang Hai, Sun Ku and Luo Jiafeng, everyone else rested in the tour bus. The tour bus had only two bedrooms, so Jiang Liushi had to sleep in the living room. Of course, the current living room was more luxurious and spacious now.


    Jiang Liushiidfortably in his soft sofa. Because of the daytime affair, he was unable to sleep, turning restlessly on the sofa. He was thinking about the three girls in session, as well as Xiang Xuehai¡¯sst words, ¡°¡­you¡­can¡­see for yourself.¡±


    Jiang Liushi felt really excited¡­


    In one of the bedrooms were Ran Xiyu, Li Yuxin, and Jiang Zhuying. Thetter, called herself an immortal girl, as she slept restlessly at night, always watching cartoons and movies. However, today, she was perversely not holding her iPad, but instead, she was sticking her little head out of bed, watching Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin. The two girls were lying quietly with their delicate faces.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhuying shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be asleep. We are all paranormals, so don¡¯t try to fool each other. In my opinion, you should go to make love with my brother¡­ tonight. Come on! It¡¯s a good chance. You will both be sessful.¡±


    Upon hearing the bold statement, the two girls could no longer pretend to be asleep. Their faces shed red, and they covered them between their pillows.


    ¡°Zhuying, what are you talking about!? The anime you¡¯re watching daily seem to have deteriorated your brain!¡± eximed Li Yuxin.


    ¡°You¡¯re killing me! You saw it today! My brother is as dull as a piece of wood in the when ites to matters of the heart. If you don¡¯t take the initiative, Xiang Xuehai may take him from you. Then, it will be toote for tears. My brother has drunk wine, so this is a good chance for you to sneak into his bed. Everyone knows that it¡¯s easier to getid after drinking wine,¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°As long as you sleep with my brother, he will certainly take responsibility. Are you not enticed? I can also have multiple sisters-inw,¡± added Jiang Zhuying.


    For a while, Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin just looked at each other without saying anything. They were rendered speechless. Jiang Zhuying¡¯s words were too bold. Although they didn¡¯t have enough experience in that aspect, both of them were thinking about it¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡± Ran Xiyu closed her eyes and covered her head with the nket.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yuxin didn¡¯t, and she suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Woo! Sister Yuxin, you finally made your mind!¡± eximed Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Li Yuxin looked at Jiang Zhuying and stormed out of the room.


    Ran Xiyu was stunned and wondered whether she was too shy. At the same time, she felt a little regretful. Although she hoped that Li Yuxin and Jiang Liushi would get together, she would also feel sad if it were to happen.


    Surprisingly, Ling, who was wearing cotton pajamas with carton prints and was clearly sleepy, entered the bedroom. She stood in front of the door in total confusion.


    Upon seeing her, Jiang Zhuying asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ling shook her head and answered, ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Yuxin told me she couldn¡¯t sleep in her bed, so she asked to change beds with me.¡±


    Ling did not care about her sleeping amodation, so she walked straight Li Yuxin¡¯s bed, lifted the nket, and lied on the bed. After a few seconds, she fell asleep.


    ¡°Really?¡± whispered Jiang Zhuying.


    Li Yuxin had been sleeping in that bed for some time now, so how could Jiang Zhuying guess what she was really thinking? Ufortable in her own bed? Impossible!


    Jiang Zhuying immediately understood that Li Yuxin wanted to stay with Xiang Xuehai to supervise her. In that way, Xiang Xuehai would be unable to sneak out in the middle of the night to sleep with Jiang Liushi. It was possible that that was Xiang Xuehai¡¯s intention, but Li Yuxin¡¯s approach was quite cruel!


    It was one of the rare times that Jiang Zhuying was rendered speechless. Li Yuxin had cut down all possibilities for her brother to getid. Jiang Zhuying felt that her brother was unlucky.


    Ran Xiyu secretlyughed in her bed. She thought that Li Yuxin¡¯s idea was really quite good. Although Ran Xiyu liked Jiang Liushi very much, she didn¡¯t dare to make love with Jiang Liushi like Jiang Zhuying had tantly suggested.


    Currently, in the other bedroom, Xiang Xuehai and Li Yuxin were staring at each other.


    ¡°Are you not sleepy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m as much as you are.¡±


    The two women knew what the respected parties were thinking. They stared at each other for some time, and then they closed their eyes.


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°Well, good night.¡±

 Chapter 578 - Group of Zombies

    Chapter 578: Group of Zombies


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    In the next morning, Jiang Liushi woke up, but he was still immersed in the sweet dreams of the previous night. But that did notst long as he saw a group of soldiersing to the vi. Jiang Liushi felt puzzled, as all the soldiers were dressed in uniforms with badges and insignia, and the lowest rank amongst them was the Colonel.


    They stood in a neat row, and the moment they saw Jiang Liushi getting down from the tour bus with a toothbrush, they saluted him at once.


    Upon seeing that, Jiang Liushi was stunned and at a loss. ¡®What happened?¡¯


    After a while, Jiang Liushi understood the purpose of the group¡¯s visit. They hade to express their gratitude once again and ask for the Shi Ying Squad to stay in Qionghai City, protecting it with them. Although most of the soldiers were honorable and responsible, it could not be avoided that someone had to rece Luo Jiafeng. In other words, killing Luo Jiafeng couldn¡¯t help them to solve any actual problem.


    In their minds, Jiang Liushi was a rtively trustworthy individual. Jiang Liushi was not only powerful but also held a lot of prestige. After all, he had led his team alone to kill the ck Hole. Just that point was enough for them to regard Jiang Liushi as a hero. In this treacherous world, a hero was more admired than military or government officials.


    Unsurprisingly, Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t interested in staying and protecting the Qionghai City. Thus, he rejected their offer.


    After thinking through things carefully, Jiang Liushi believed that he was not good at leading others other than his team. Moreover, he disliked bncing the factions¡¯ internal power struggle. He was more suitable to drive his own car, leading his own team, and wander in the world. What was better than beautiful women, freedom, adventures and a happy life?


    ¡°You can ask Commander Wu toe back. You¡¯d better inform him through the radio. I guess the cleansed Qionghai City won¡¯t let him down,¡± suggested Jiang Liushi.


    As the Storm Squad¡¯s leader, Commander Wu was more than qualified to represent Qionghai City. No matter if it were strength, character or prestige, hecked none of them.


    ¡°Peach, Xie Shasha, and Wei Feifei, you¡¯d better stay here.¡± Jiang Liushi turned to say to them. He believed that Commander Wu could take good care of them.


    Xie Shasha was very reluctant, but she had to give up as Jiang Liushi was out of her reach.


    At the same night, the Storm Squad appeared on the far side of the horizon, Wei Feifei stood on the wall and saw Jiang Liushi¡¯s team also set off with a Type 99 tank. When they met, Jiang Liushi jumped on Commander Wu¡¯s tank. They patted each other on the shoulder and exchanged a few words.


    Qionghai City was now Commander Wu¡¯s responsibility. As for Jiang Liushi, he would bring his members to explore the whole world.


    Wei Feifei watched that scene silently, immersed in her own thoughts¡­


    Three dayster, the Shi Ying Squad arrived at Su Bei. The destination of Jiang Liushi was Shenhai Ind. But on the way from Qionghai City to Shenhai Ind, they had to pass through Su Bei.


    Jiang Liushi could send Xiang Xuehai back on his way. Xiang Xuehai¡¯s teammates were following the tour bus on an SUV, while Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were driving the battle tank behind them. Luo Jiafeng was also a passenger on the tank, but a tightly tied one.


    Along the road, other than zombies and mutant beasts, they had not seen any other living being. It had already been more than a year after the virus outbreak. Usually, people would love to express theirplex feelings about transitional periods, but in this post-apocalyptic transition, they had suffered too much. Recalling the days before doomsday, felt like reading about a utopia or paradise recorded in a fantasy novel.


    ¡°Xu Zhong City, which has already been affected, is ahead,¡± said Xiang Xuehai.


    Although she had expressed her feelings to Jiang Liushi, she wasn¡¯t shy in the least when talking to him. Instead, she was borately dressed up. Just as that old saying went, ¡°A girl will doll herself up for the person she loves.¡±


    When meeting difficulties, Xiang Xuehai could immediately enter a special state to show the character of a leader. Northern Jiangsu was the hometown of Xiang Xuehai. Even if her hometown was poor after doomsday, Xiang Xuehai loved it very much. She hoped that everyone in her hometown was well. After a while, Jiang Liushi saw a road sign, on which some words were written. ¡°Xu Zhong, 20km.¡±


    The road sign was almost knocked to the ground by a car with blood, which had turned ck after the passage of time, covering part of it.


    ¡°Why do I feel that there are a lot fewer zombies around here?¡± said Ran Xiyu suddenly.


    Then, she activated and extend the radius of her mental power, observing carefully. Unexpectedly, the closer they got to Xu Zhong City, the more the number of zombies plunged; it was ? less than it ought to be.


    ¡°Xu Zhong was a big city in the Northern Jiangsu. Although its economy was rtively average, the poption of the whole city reached near 9 million. What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Liushi felt confused.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, look!¡± shouted Ran Xiyu.


    Jiang Liushi turned around and saw lots of dashing figures, which were wearing tattered clothes. Upon seeing that, Jiang Liushi frowned.


    ¡°Group of zombies!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi.


    While he shouted, it didn¡¯t mean that they posed a threat to the Shi Ying Squad. Soon, Jiang Zhuying had jumped to the war room. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry! They are a small piece of cake for me. I will electrocute and burn them all.¡±


    However, Jiang Liushi waved and said, ¡°Wait! They are not rushing toward us. They are faster than the average zombies, and their direction¡­Uh!? They bypassed us? Something is chasing after them!¡±

 Chapter 579 - Infected People

    Chapter 579: Infected People


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi was not the only one who found the scene strange, Ran Xiyu had also noticed the peculiarity. They could see a man and a woman chasing after the group of zombies. They were both haggard, but they did not look like ordinary zombies. Surprisingly, their eyes were not blood red, but instead, they were pitch ck, emitting killing intent. As for their skin, it was not pale with bulging veins, but it was more simr to humans¡¯ with the exception of star-like blue spots all over the skin. If not for those obvious signs, they looked like humans. Unfortunately, they had lost their sanity, turning into zombie-like lunatics. That¡¯s also the reason they were chasing after the group of zombies like mad dogs; they were the pair¡¯s prey!


    The group of zombies was running as fast as possible, but the pair was running faster than them. They had already caught up with thest two zombies.


    Suddenly, they struck one of the zombies, sending it flying straight to amppost. The steelmppost trembled violently, while the zombie¡¯s spine broke in half.


    ¡°Great strength!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi in surprise.


    Shortly after, the pair rushed further into the group of zombies like two fierce tigers. Their prime target was the two zombies leading the group. The pair roared like mad beasts, pouncing at the two zombies and throwing them to the ground. Then, they clenched their throats, snapping them apart.


    The other zombies were running away as far as possible.


    After snapping one of the zombies¡¯ neck, the woman raised her hand and struck it at the zombie¡¯s chest. Her hand was like a sharp knife, splitting the chest apart and grabbing at its heart.


    Blood oozed out like a geyser from the would while the woman grabbed a semi-translucent bead from inside. Then, she stuffed it in her mouth!


    ¡°Blood nucleus?¡± Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyesight was extremely good. Therefore, he could see it clearly from such a distance. But soon, he shook his head as the semi-translucent bead was not a fully formed blood nucleus. It was smaller than an ordinary blood nucleus, and not crimson red. At the same time, the two zombies that died were ordinary ones; they had yet to transform into mutant ones.


    ¡°Can even ordinary zombies produce a nucleus?¡± Jiang Liushi was curious.


    Truth be told, it was pretty natural as every living organism had experienced evolution. However, the pair was quite strange.


    At that moment, Xiang Xuehai spoke in a solemn tone. ¡°Captain Jiang! If I¡¯m not wrong, that pair must have been infected by the gue.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are they really infected?¡± asked Jiang Liushi urgently. He was quite shocked.


    ¡°That should be the case. The star-like blue spots on their bodies are signs of the infection. What more, theirs are bigger and more aggressive than the ones I¡¯ve seen ¡¯til now. That¡¯s also why they are more powerful than other infected people,¡± exined Xiang Xuehai. In other words, the infected people could also evolve!


    After listening to Xiang Xuehai¡¯s exnation, Jiang Liushi sighed. The infected people were way more terrifying than zombies! They even knew how to hunt cooperatively, and they could gobble up mutant nuclei to grow.


    Humans could also evolve by relying on the mutant nuclei of mutant beasts, but they had to be processed first. Although the infected seemed like humans, they had lost every sliver of humanity. They were killing machines.


    While Jiang Liushi was pondering over the immensity of that discovery, the pair was devouring the zombies happily, roaring in excitement. Suddenly, their skins turned red and hot, and even their eyes were filled with a hue of red. However, what happened next was simply unimaginable. The pair started hugging each other, and then the man slightly pulled his pants, rubbing against the woman¡¯s body. Soon, the started having sex in broad daylight!


    As the girls in Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus saw that, they turned back quickly. Covering their eyes.


    ¡°They seem like people that have consumed aphrodisiacs,¡± eximed Jiang Liushi.


    He had once heard from the news that some people that consumed aphrodisiacs or simr narcotics would enter into an excited state, unable to control their desires. It was dangerous to have sex people that had consumed such substances. They could have sex with multiple sex partners, disregarding any feeling whatsoever. Fulfilling their carnal desires was of utmost importance.


    After some time, the infected couple finished their lovemaking session. Then, the infected male looked at Jiang Liushi¡¯s way and roared. He was staring at Jiang Liushi, who was about 100 meters away from them.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that though their eyes were ck, they were not simr to human beings¡¯ eyes at all. Instead, they now looked like a snake¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, the infected couple dashed toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus as fast as possible, but they came to an abrupt stop about 10 meters away from it as an electrical engulfed them immediately.


    The two infected struggled fiercely to break out of the electrical. They forcefully steeped forward, but after seven meters they copsed to the ground due to the intensity of Jiang Zhuying¡¯s power.


    Jiang Zhuying stopped channeling her power, but the two infected¡¯s bodies kept convulsing violently. Surprisingly, their resistance abilities were far more powerful than ordinary zombies¡¯.


    Jiang Liushi, holding the AMR-2 sniper rifle, jumped out of the tour bus. As the two infected were slowly dying, the star-like spots started turning dimmer. When they left theirst breaths, the star-like spots changed slowly.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, you should be extra careful. Stay away from them!¡± shouted Xiang Xuehai.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. He also wondered about the gue¡¯s origins and what it was, but he didn¡¯t dare to risk his life. At the same time, he thought about the sudden emergence of the ck Hole, and he came to the conclusion that the situation was moreplex than he thought. They were missing crucial information!

 Chapter 580 - Blue Liquid

    Chapter 580: Blue Liquid


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi was about to return to his tour bus when Li Yuxin suddenly opened the door and jumped down. ¡°Brother Jiang, let me check them!¡±


    ¡°Miss Li, please keep in mind that it¡¯s something caused by the gue!¡± said Xiang Xuehai urgently after hearing Li Yuxin¡¯s request.


    Although they were rivals in love, Xiang Xuehai was worried about Li Yuxin. Usually, when other people heard about the gue, they would run away as soon as possible. But Li Yuxin took the initiative to get close to the infected people.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xiang. I¡¯m good at dealing with such kinds of things. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Li Yuxin smiled and walked toward the two dead bodies.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiang Xuehai looked at Jiang Liushi, but he shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Yuxin can deal with something like that.¡±


    While Jiang Liushi was exining, Li Yuxin was already 2,5 meters away from the bodies. Then, she raised her right hand, and a transparent de appeared in her palm.


    ¡°A scalpel?¡± Xiang Xuehai was stunned upon seeing that scene and wondered what Li Yuxin¡¯s special ability was. Next, a more amazing thing happened. The two corpses were elevated, and two beds appeared beneath them. Then, shadowlessmps were also raised up. At the same time, protective clothes and gloves reced Li Yuxin¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°What¡¯s that special ability?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai since it was her first time witnessing such a peculiar ability.


    Although Li Yuxin had treated and healed Xiang Xuehai, thetter thought that Li Yuxin was just an ordinary doctor. Xiang Xuehai may have met many people with strange abilities, but she unable to fathom what was currently happening before her eyes. She never expected Li Yuxins ability to be so strong to the point it could conjure things such as surgical equipment and protective gear. It was pretty cool!


    ¡°This is Yuxin¡¯s medical ability. She can insert her mental power into the patient¡¯s body, keeping in check every change, and conjure medical instruments with her mind,¡± exined Jiang Liushi.


    In reality, even Jiang Liushi was a little surprised. He already knew about Li Yuxin¡¯s ability, but it was their first time watching her showcase it to such an extent. He was shocked and pleased by Li Yuxin¡¯s improvement.


    It was obvious that all his members were evolving. Li Yuxin¡¯s mother and grandfather were all scientists. Therefore, she was interested in medical and relevant aspects when she was younger. As she had studied countless books ande in contact with various medical equipment, it felt natural to her to conjure them. Moreover, she could directly use a part of her mental power to measure the heart rate, pulse, and other data, and even directly probe the lesions. From that point of view, Li Yuxin alone could bepared to a super hospital.


    Li Yuxin had already walked toward the infected woman. Then, she inserted her mental power into the infected woman¡¯s viscera and blood, exploring every tissue and cell. Gradually, she found the abnormality.


    She pondered for a long time, and then gently put out her hand. All of a sudden, a syringe was produced. The syringe, which was transparent as if it was made of crystal ss, looked pretty good and charming. However, its needle was 20 cm long, which could cause the bravest person shiver. Upon seeing that, Xiang Xuehai was rendered speechless as she imagined how terrible it would be to get prated by that needle¡­


    Li Yuxin, holding that syringe, looked at the infected woman, who had been turned over by Li Yuxin¡¯s mind. Then, Li Yuxin directly inserted the syringe into the central axis of the back of the infected woman, namely the spine! The needle of the syringe was inserted between the second and the third lumbar vertebra. Later, Li Yuxin recovered her mental power that spread all over the woman¡¯s body and slowly pulled back the syringe. As the syringe was pulled back, a blue liquid appeared inside the syringe. The liquid shimmered like quicksilver under the blue fluorescence.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai in surprise.


    Li Yuxin took less than 10 minutes to draw out this blue liquid. Xiang Xuehai could see that this blue liquid was extraordinary.


    ¡°This is the gue¡¯s cause,¡± answered Li Yuxin gently while wiping the sweat on her forehead. She had consumed a lot of power to use her special ability.


    ¡°The gue¡¯s cause? Is it a virus?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai again.


    ¡°No.¡± Li Yuxin shook her head. She was a sophisticated analytical instrument herself so she could detect even a virus.


    ¡°Bacteria? Or fungus?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Neither,¡± Li Yuxin answered, ¡°it is a kind of pure andplex liquid, which should be the factor that causes the changes in their bodies.¡±


    ¡°What? That sounds like an evolutionary liquid,¡± said Jiang Liushi, ¡°but it isn¡¯t reasonable. Miss Xiang said that it was a gue. Since it was a gue, it was contagious. But how could evolutionary liquid be contagious¡­?¡±


    ¡°Anything is possible in this world,¡± said Li Yuxin, ¡°I guess it isn¡¯t an ordinary liquid. It should be special¡­it¡¯s alive, maybe¡­¡±


    Jiang Liushi was shocked. ¡°Alive liquid? A liquid can attain life?¡±


    Although there were jellyfish and Rhopilema esculentum on Earth, 98% of their body was made up of water. However, when they were pulled out, they were still solid unless the sun turned them into a pool of water. Surprisingly, the blue liquid that Li Yuxin pulled out was a liquid lifeform that had never been found in Earth before.


    ¡°If this is a liquid lifeform, it is not surprising that it can spread the infection. As for the infected people that hunt zombies and devour mutant nuclei, it may be because this blue lifeform sees mutant nuclei as their food,¡± hypothesized Li Yuxin.


    Jiang Liushi nodded after listening to Li Yuxin¡¯s hypothesis. Then, Li Yuxin took out a ss bottle and filled it with the blue liquid. Next, Li Yuxin repeated the procedure with the infected man.


    Unexpectedly, as Li Yuxin was about to insert the blue liquid into the second bottle, she saw an amazing scene. A cute little furry creature was creeping up to her side and holding the ss for a moment. Then, it uncorked the bottle and swallowed the blue liquid.


    ¡°Luoluo, what are you doing!?¡± shouted Li Yuxin.


    Nobody expected that Luoluo would even eat such strange things. Jiang Liushi was shocked but also worried whether Luoluo could be infected.


    ¡°Luoluo, quickly spit it out!¡±


    When Jiang Liushi shouted, Luoluo patted his chubby little belly, putting out its powder-white tongue to lick its lips. Then, its big chubby eyes were fixed on Li Yuxin¡¯s second blue liquid. Apparently, it wanted more!


    ¡°Brother Jiang, this¡­¡± Li Yuxin was speechless. Originally, she wanted to study the peculiar lifeform.


    ¡°It has already devoured the blue liquid, so eating more can¡¯t be worse,¡± replied Jiang Liushi, waving his hands helplessly.


    In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, Luoluo was a glutton. Of course, he also knew that whatever Luoluo chose to eat were good for it. Since it distinguished the blue liquid could be eaten, it should be okay. Moreover, Li Yuxin was there, so even if it had an ident, it would be saved in time.

 Chapter 581 - Revisiting the Old Haunt

    Chapter 581: Revisiting the Old Haunt


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Luoluo roared in excitement when Jiang Liushi said that it could eat the blue liquid in the second bottle. Then, it dashed at Li Yuxin, grabbing the bottle in her hands and opening it mid-air. It expanded like a balloon and devoured the bottle¡¯s contents.


    Luoluo was quite satisfied with its reward, so it rubbed its face in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands, and then it jumped back to the tour bus.


    Xiang Xuehai was dumbstruck by what she saw. She had never expected that the blue liquid could serve as beast food.


    Due to the gue, countless people in Northern Jiangsu were in danger. Therefore, as a leader, Xiang Xuehai had gone to Qionghai City for help, but that attempt had not born any fruits.


    Jiang Liushi waved his hands and ordered. ¡°Let¡¯s set off!¡±


    Their destination, this time, was the ruins of the Shenhai Ind. ording to Luo Jiafeng, the mysterious organization would need some time to start their operation. Thus, the Shi Ying Squad had a lot of time to prepare. As for the gue in Northen Jiangsu, Jiang Liushi also wanted to search for its cause thoroughly. It was not only for the sake of Xiang Xuehai but also for his curiosity. He wanted to explore the blue liquid¡¯s origins.


    In this damnable post-apocalyptic world, nothing was strange or impossible anymore. The blue liquid could lead to a national que or even a global disaster. With that scenario in mind, Jiang Liushi wanted to find the blue liquid¡¯s weakness in advance and think about possible solutions.


    For Jiang Liushi, who possessed a formidable MCV and was in charge of a mighty team, the current situation was not too bad. However, once things changed, nobody knew what could possibly happen. Naturally, Jiang Liushi did not want for a simr catastrophe to the virus outbreak to repeat itself.


    Jiang Liushi also wondered, but was not concerned, about the changes the blue liquid would bring to Luoluo.


    While Jiang Liushi was lost in his thoughts, Ying hadunched the MCV again. They headed to Jinling, passing by Northen Jiangsu, in order to reach their destination, Shenhai Ind. Along the whole way, the number of zombies was decreasing while the number of the infected people was increasing. Compared to the zombies, the infected had more powerful offensive power and vitality, but for Shi Ying Squad, they were nothing. No obstacles along the way could affect Shi Ying Squad. If any other teams were to traverse the path the Shi Ying Squad was taking, they would experience a hellish time.


    When they were about to arrive at Jinling, they faced a minor yet serious problem. That is, Zhang Hai¡¯s Type 99 tank was running out of fuel. Undoubtedly, the Type 99 tank could be regarded as a world-ss one in the aspect of armor thickness, attack abilities, and other aspects. But at the same time, its fuel consumption was also first-ss. It consumed four liters of fuel per kilometer! ¡®Fuel Tiger¡¯ was not enough to describe it.


    Although Zhang Hai¡¯s tank was filled with ammunition and fuel when they left Qionghai City, it could only be driven about 500 km on such aplicated road.


    Jiang Liushi felt this problem was a bit of a headache. After all, it was not an easy matter for them to search for fuel in this juncture of the post-apocalyptic period.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus indeed had a supercar fuel tank, but it was filled with gasoline, instead of diesel. Also, after acquiring the ck Hole¡¯s Core, Jiang Liushi did not need to search for fuel for his new tour bus.


    ¡°We should go to Jinling first. We can check every gas station along the way,¡± said Jiang Liushi, but he did not hold much hope.


    ¡°Okay, Brother Jiang,¡± answered Zhang Hai.


    Zhang Hai had long realized thatpared to the tour bus, his tank was way inferior in all aspects. At the same time, the tour bus was not only powerful but alsofortable. Several girls were living inside, cooking and taking showers whenever they wanted. It could be regarded as the most wonderful experience in this terrible world.


    ¡°Brother, finally, we revisit Jinling,¡± said Jiang Zhuying suddenly.


    Jinling City was the ce where Jiang Zhuying attended university. It had been one of the most prosperous cities in the province before doomsday. But now, the epidemic and gue had ruined it. Even its main road had long been blocked by abandoned vehicles.


    Fortunately, during this year, the ones still living had carved out a path to enter. Xiang Xuehai also knew about that path.


    ¡°We¡¯re close. There is a survivors¡¯ camp about 10 km ahead. Before I left Northen Jiangsu, I had sent a few members to inquire about the overall situation. Unexpectedly, Jinling¡¯s situation is also dangerous,¡± said Xiang Xuehai. She was quite worried about her members and thought about them all the time. Were they still struggling? Or had they given up?


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and see,¡± said Jiang Liushi. He wanted to know more about the gue, and if they could meet someone that Xiang Xuehai knew, they could ask them directly.


    Xiang Xuehai nodded, and then she began to lead the way.


    ¡­


    Ten kilometers away from them was a residentialmunity. More than a dozen residential buildings and two vis constituted thatmonmunity. The former green belts had beenpletely uprooted, leaving empty ces to grow food, while outside themunity were a lot of cars and various furniture. The ¡®City Wall¡¯ was piled up by those things. The site was pretty hidden, but in order topletely cover up the traces of human existence, the site was hidden behind lots of abandoned things. After doomsday, many security zones and bases were established throughout the country, so the ordinary people gathered together under the protection of the military, relying on strong fortifications. But there were also a lot of people who lived in residentialmunities like that one, which could just be regarded as a camp.


    A few people were crouching in a dark and depressing room. All the people inside looked very depressed. The zombies¡¯ existence was also a serious threat, but now, they had also to deal with the infected people. In order to avoid all the dangers outside, all the people in that group had to stay inside.


    All of a sudden, a little girl¡¯s stomach growled. The little girl shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Everyone looked at her bleakly. Not only the little girl but actually, all of them had not eaten much during these days. Almost all the food was gone. After such a long time, they could only find a limited amount of food. Moreover, they had to hand half of the food collected to their boss.


    ¡°Xiao Nan.¡± Another girl walked to the little girl and gave her a folded-up package with a few instant noodles, to her. The little girl gently shook her head and answered, ¡°Sister Lu, thank you. But I don¡¯t need. You can eat¡­¡± But as she spoke, her eyes fell on the bag of instant noodles, and she swallowed. She was starving.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties stood up. He was swarthy, thin, and haggard. He was the only one in this group who was a paranormal. Usually, it was him who had to go out and search for food. Originally, he had severalpanions, but they were now either dead or infected.


    The difficulty of searching for food had also be more difficult. But seeing the hungry girls, the middle-aged man knew clearly that he had to go out and search for food.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Guohui Shopping Mall.¡± He said.


    Upon hearing his words, all men were shocked. It was no doubt that Guohui Shopping Mall was the most dangerous ce, where lots of zombies could be found. It was estimated that many infected people also lived there.


    ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous,¡± said the older girl at once.


    ¡°Yeah, but only that ce may still have food. If I can find food, we will insist on for one month, otherwise we¡­¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t continue.


    All of them knew they could just insist on at most for about a week by relying on the food they had. It would be okay for adults, but it was easier for little kids to starve to death.


    ¡°No¡­ We agreed to live together, father!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes immediately went red.


    ¡°Yes, uncle Hong. Let¡¯s wait. We can¡¯t let you¡­¡± Others said sadly.


    All except the middle-aged men were women and children. As a result, they could do nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m old, and I¡¯m not a paranormal, so I don¡¯t have to eat anymore,¡± said a middle-aged woman. The rest could not help but cry loudly. It¡¯s indeed hard for them to live.


    ¡°He Lu,¡± The middle-aged man lovingly touched the young girl¡¯s head. He still remembered the baby girl he had just carried from the delivery room. But now, the cute baby girl had be a tall, beautiful girl.


    If not for this terrible doomsday, his little daughter would have graduated from university sessfully, finding a job she was willing to do. She could have met a man she fell in love with, get married and give birth to a baby.


    ¡°He Lu, you must be good. If I can¡¯te back, your mother and I would want you to be happy,¡± the man said as He Lu was crying sadly.

 Chapter 582 - Shen Hai

    Chapter 582: Shen Hai


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    In this vicious world, the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe could harvest one¡¯s life in the next instant. However, sometimes, death was also more preferable than living in this dangerous world. Several days ago, a girl hadmitted suicide while bed-ridden. She had not the mental fortitude to keep living, nor the physical capacity to do so. Some times, she felt so weak that she could not even get out of her bed. As such, she tied two bricks together with a rope, strangling herself while lying on her bed. The girl was He Lu¡¯s best friend.


    Witnessing her struggle, He Lu came to understand and see the world¡¯s true face.


    He Lu calmed herself down, trying not to feel sad. She thought that it would not be long before she met with her friend again. Ever since the virus outbreak, He Lu had been living in that camp. At first, there were plenty of paranormals and ordinary people in that camp. Chores like cooking and washing were split ordingly amongst the ordinary people. Although they were plenty asions that they had been hungry, at least, they had survived through it.


    Unfortunately, the camp¡¯s paranormals had started to diminish as other teams started to appear while they were out hunting, which would attack at first sight for the resources. As such, only two paranormals remained now. Naturally, the camp was weakened and became poor.


    If that were not enough, the gue also struck the camp, leading to the death of many people. Many people had fled, while the current group of people, which was the weakest one, remained there. Initially, they all thought that they would have to slowly wait to meet their maker, but a month ago, they were filled with hope again. A powerful team, whose abilities were far superior to what they could imagine, visited their camp.


    The people in the camp had discussed with them, hoping to get away from there. The powerful team was named Shen Hai, and it was not only trying to rescue their camp, but also unite the other teams around. After that, its influence reached almost all of Jinling. It was said that Shen Hai was about to set up a country.


    What was the concept of setting up a country in the post-apocalyptic?


    He Lu felt it was difficult to imagine, but she was quite clear that a lot of time was needed to establish a new country. It sounded a little bit impossible.


    Shen Hai was powerful, at least, any of its members were more powerful than He Lu¡¯s father. In fact, they could only meet those who were running errands for the team. How powerful were Shen Hai¡¯s core members?


    Of course, the so-called attachment was serious. Once one group was affiliated with Shen Hai, it needed to hand food. Shen Hai had cleared some areas in Jinling City, so it had be easier for them to search for food. But they had to hand out lots of food.


    At first, He Lu couldn¡¯t understand the reason why Shen Hai would like for them to collect food. After some time, she got to know the reason. Shen Hai wanted to collect mutant nuclei. They ranked all the mutant nuclei. As long as a camp could find a mutant nucleus, the camp would get lots of food as a reward. However, He Lu¡¯s camp was too weak. They couldn¡¯t get much food at all, let alone mutant nucleus.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, please take good care of He Lu. I¡¯ll go out. If I¡¯m lucky enough, I will find a mutant nucleus. Then, we will have food that willst us for a month. Even more, we can eat some meat,¡± said the middle-aged man hopefully. He hadn¡¯t eaten meat for about a half year. At most, he could eat some ham sausages.


    The middle-aged woman was about to cry. She just nodded without saying anything. Every time the middle-aged man went out, she felt nervous. But this time, it was especially intense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to fight against those zombies. I will just search for dead ones. Maybe I can find its nucleus¡­¡± The middle-aged man said while opening the door and walking out.


    Outside the door, it was a bloody and rotting ruin¡­


    After such a long time, some zombies were indeed dead. But it was impossible for them to find a nucleus from their dead bodies. However, the middle-aged man had to try.


    As soon as he jumped out of the tall wall, the middle-aged man was scared totally. He saw three men in ragged clothes running toward him. He noticed their fast speed and their fierce expression. It was no doubt that they were infected people!


    The middle-aged man knew how powerful the infected the infected people were. One infected person could even fight against several zombies. Let alone, there were three infected people. Moreover, infected people had high intelligence. While the zombies had a hard time finding people that were in hiding, the infected did not. They could find anyone no matter they were.


    Due to that reason, the middle-aged man was very careful every time he went out. But this time, it was toote for him to hide. He was not afraid about dying but afraid about the camp¡¯s fate. Once the infected found the camp behind him, they would kill all the people inside after killing him. In this terrible world, losing hope was the most desperate thing. The only support of the middle-aged man was his family. As a result, he made a decision without any hesitation.


    ¡®I¡¯ll lead them away!¡¯ He knew his speed was way inferior to the infected people¡¯s, but he still tried to run as fast as he could. He wanted to lure them as far as possible.


    He burst out of the wall and ran away from the camp. But while he was running, the middle-aged man was surprised to find that the three infected people¡¯s attention was not on him at all. They were totally ignoring him, which shocked the middle-aged man. They should be pouncing like wolves that had met their prey. How could they ignore him?


    At that moment, he heard a loud engine sound. Then, he saw a tour bus rushing toward them quickly. The tour bus made a perfect drifting maneuver on the narrow one-way road, and he saw something spinning on its top before a dark barrel was stuck out.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Three sessive shots followed, and the three infected people were suddenly struck with blood sshing everywhere.


    The middle-aged man astounded. What a shot!? What¡¯s more, the middle-aged man knew that infected people had a strong defense. It was obvious that they were killed by a sniper rifle. It¡¯s almost an illusion!

 Chapter 583 - He Lu

    Chapter 583: He Lu


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Who are they?¡± The middle-aged man felt confused. Originally, he thought he was fraught with grim possibilities. Moreover, it was likely that his daughter and the other survivors would be implicated because of him. He never expected the grim situation would be solved with three mere gunshots. The three infected were killed without breaking a sweat.


    ¡°Chii-!¡± As the brakes sounded, the tour bus stopped smoothly and urately before the three dead infected. At that time, the middle-aged man saw the tour bus¡¯s door opening, and two beautiful girls getting down from the car. Upon seeing the two girls, the middle-aged man stunned. It was obvious that the two girls were as old as his daughter. They were not only beautiful but also clean. If the surroundings were not in ruins and the thick smell of blood was not lingering in the air, the middle-aged man would almost think that he was walking on Jingling¡¯s street, chancing upon two modern girls. How could the two girls like that in this devastated world? Were they members of Shen Hai?


    The middle-aged man thought about Shen Hai immediately. In Jinling, Shen Hai Organization was a mysterious team, which was too high to be reached by ordinary people. In the middle-aged man¡¯s heart, anything that Shen Hai¡¯s members achieved could be epted.


    As the middle-aged man was lost in various thoughts and conjectures, he suddenly saw one of the girls in white taking out a crystal syringe. Then, she used the syringe to take out blue liquids from the three dead infected. Every action of hers was natural and smooth just like floating clouds and flowing water.


    The middle-aged man held his breath and said nothing. He knew clearly that in front of this strong team, he was at most as small as an ant. It would be a naive thought for him to hope for getting help from them. In this terrible world, the dangersing from human beings were no less than zombies. Who would help others? Therefore, when Li Yuxin extracted the blue liquids, the middle-aged man stood on the side like a sculpture, neither talking nor running away. It was the most harmless way to deal with such a situation. However, Jiang Zhuying didn¡¯t intend to miss such a good chance to ask him questions. After all, he was the first living person they had met after entering the Jinling area.


    ¡°Hey! Old grandpa, isn¡¯t a survivor gathering area around here? Where is it? Is it behind?¡± Jiang Zhuying pointed to the camp surrounded by dpidated furniture behind the middle-aged man.


    Upon hearing Jiang Zhuying¡¯s question, the middle-aged man felt nervous. Apparently, that group of people was not rted to Shen Hai. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have asked him about the camp. All of Shen Hai¡¯s members knew everything about them like the back of their palms. Although the middle-aged man thought that the two girls couldn¡¯t be bad people, his vignce was already raised to the highest level. After all, his daughter and other members were hidden in that camp behind him. In the case that the other party had bad intentions, the people in the camp would have no way to resist.


    ¡°There are no survivors camps in this area. Only a few old people that are sick are hidden behind. They are all hungry. I would like to find some food. Maybe we will get infected by the gue, and then die. Also, I am not that old to be called grandpa. I¡¯m only 51 years old¡­¡± said the middle-aged man while stroking his white hair behind to show his face clearly. He wanted to tell Jiang Zhuying that this world had made him like this. How could a 51-year-old man ept being called a grandpa? It was disgraceful.


    After the middle-aged man spoke, Jiang Liushi also got off the tour bus. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, we just arrived here. Actually, we wanted to inquire about something. Also, we want to find diesel. There is no need to be nervous.¡±


    Xiang Xuehai had told them that there were some survivors in the area, but as soon as they met the middle-aged man, Jiang Liushi felt that the situation was different. Otherwise, the middle-aged man wouldn¡¯t look so miserable.


    ¡°Diesel? We don¡¯t have diesel or any other kind of fuel. Shen Hai has collected everything. If you want to acquire fuel, you can only purchase it from Shen Hai. However, they only ept mutant nuclei. They are very powerful, so you should better be careful.¡±


    ¡°Shen Hai? They only ept mutant nuclei?¡± Jiang Liushi was surprised. It seemed that Shen Hai was the local tyrant.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, have you heard of Shen Hai before?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Xiang Xuehai shook her head in response. ¡°No. When my members returned, they did not report anything about that name at all.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Jiang Liushi nodded.


    He nced at that middle-aged man in front of him. The man was full of white hair, and his face was filled with wrinkles. He was too skinny, obviously due to malnutrition. However, Jiang Liushi could feel some weak energy fluctuations from him. Apparently, he was a paranormal. But how could he be in such a fragile condition? Had he been distributing his food to others? Thinking about this, Jiang Liushi felt the man was good. It was rare for anyone to do so in this world. As a result, Jiang Liushi turned back and took out a fresh-keeping bag from his tour bus. Then, he threw it to the middle-aged man.


    The man grabbed it and then he looked at it. He was shocked totally. ¡®This¡­am I dreaming!?¡¯ It turned out to be arge piece of barbecued meat about a pound or two. The surface of the barbecue was still fragrant with grease. Looking at the color and aroma of the barbecued meat, the middle-aged man suddenly remembered something ¨C mutant meat! He couldn¡¯t afford it, but naturally, he could recognize it.


    It was said that this kind of meat was not only delicious but also had a soft taste. It was beneficial to humans. Even if one was sick, it could help to cure their illness. Once paranormals ate, their abilities would be improved.


    ¡°You¡­are giving it to me?¡± asked the middle-aged man.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯d like to inquire some information from you.¡± Jiang Liushi wanted to know about how much the gue had spread and the so-called Shen Hai.


    ¡°Well¡­you can ask¡­¡±The middle-aged man answered excitedly. He couldn¡¯t wait to give this piece of barbecued meat to his daughter and the other members. As long as he thought about how excited his daughter would get when seeing the piece of meat, the middle-aged man felt thrilled. Such a big surprise! It would be more satisfying than eating the meat on his own.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that from the beginning until now, the middle-aged man had been quite nervous, stealing nces at the camp behind him. Evidently, he had important people there.


    ¡°Uncle, you and everyone around should be starving. You should eat something first. I am not in a hurry. I have a lot to ask,¡± said Jiang Liushi said.


    The middle-aged man was so moved that he actually cried. He could not help but thank Jiang Liushi as much as possible.


    ¡°Please follow me. As long as I can answer your questions, I will share everything I know with you,¡± said the middle-aged man.


    Then, he led the way to his camp. Since Jiang Liushi had given him arge piece of meat, all his worries were wiped out. As for his daughter, although she was beautiful, she was inferior to the two girls behind Jiang Liushi. Moreover, if Jiang Liushi took a fancy to his daughter, it would be a good chance for her. It this post-apocalyptic world, living alone was also miserable.


    Jiang Liushi led Jiang Zhuying, Li Yuxin, Ran Xiyu, and Xiang Xuehai to follow. Ying and Ling were left on his tour bus. Sun Kun and Zhang Hai had parked their tank at the edge of Jinling because they didn¡¯t have enough fuel.


    ¡°The ce is small and devastated. Please don¡¯t hate it.¡± The middle-aged man pushed the door open. The people in the house looked toward the middle-aged man nervously. They had heard those gunshots, so they had been worried all this time but could not do anything.


    ¡°Father, you came back!¡± He Lu shouted with tears. In this world, everyone was fragile. Myriads thoughts had flooded her mind when she heard the gunshots; the most intense one was that her father was dead.


    ¡°Lulu, look!¡± The middle-aged man showed a fresh-keeping bag. All the people inside the room were shocked.


    ¡°Meat?¡± He Lu opened her eyesrgely. She felt as if she was dreaming.


    Was it a dream?


    Everyone held their breaths, and they looked at the piece of meat without blinking. Subconsciously, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡°Today, I met a group of kind people. I¡¯m really lucky,¡± whispered the middle-aged man. Then, he invited Jiang Liushi and the others to enter.


    ¡°This meat was given by this benefactor. We all should thank the benefactor¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Zhuying suddenly looked at the idle-aged man¡¯s daughter. ¡°You are¡­Song Helu! Yes, I¡¯m sure you are,¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying.


    The girl was bbergasted. She had not been called by the name Song Helu a long time now. All the people in that camp just called her by her nickname, He Lu. She looked with confusion and stared at Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Song Helu said hesitantly, ¡°Jiang¡­Zhuying!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you! That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Jiang Zhuying felt extremely happy. She never thought that she could meet her old friend here!

 Chapter 584 - Reunion

    Chapter 584: Reunion


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Song Helu felt surprised and happy. After doomsday, she had be more ustomed to losing things than getting pleasant surprises. It was almost like a dream to be reunited with someone you knew under such circumstances.


    Song Helu pulled Jiang Zhuying excitedly and said with red eyes, ¡°Zhuying! Where have you been since the end of the world? I hadn¡¯t seen you at school, and I was heartbroken. I thought you were-¡±


    In the early days of doomsday, many people had be zombies. Unable to find Jiang Zhuying, Song Helu had believed that she had be a zombie.


    ¡°At that time, I was also worried about you. But there were too many zombies in our school, and I was too weak to fight against them. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯te back to find you,¡± exined Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Well, how about other ssmates? Is anyone else here?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying urgently.


    Before doomsday, both girls were members of a club, and they often took part in club activities together. Girls with simr interests quickly became close friends. Song Helu was actually Jiang Zhuying¡¯s senior sister. It was Song Helu, who had invited Jiang Zhuying to join the club. During that period of time, Jiang Zhuying would always ask Song Helu for help. When Song Helu got to know that Zhuying¡¯s parents had died early, she had rmended Jiang Zhuying to apply for a grant, which she got.


    In fact, back then Jiang Liushi had forced himself to borrow money from his rtives for her tuition fees. At that time, Jiang Zhuying had told her brother about how Song Helu had helped her. Thus, Jiang Liushi was quite impressed by Song Helu.


    ¡°There are no others from our club¡­¡± said Song Helu sadly. Then, she thought of something, and her mood plummeted. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Gan Wei didn¡¯t have the chance to meet you¡­If she could see you, she would have been very happy.¡±


    Hearing the familiar name and Song Helu¡¯s tone, Jiang Zhuying asked, ¡°Was Gan Wei here before?¡±


    ¡°Yes. As you know, Gan Wei was a little bit weak. She was born in a pretty rich family and had never suffered before doomsday. Unfortunately, she could not adapt to this new world. She could not sleep well nor eat good food. Soon, she fell ill. Finally, she ended her life,¡± exined Song Helu and tears rolled down her eyes.


    It was indeed a pity. It would be great if Gan Wei was also there. If so, then, the three girls could have reunited. However, they were unfortunate.


    Upon hearing about her friend¡¯s fate, Jiang Zhuying could not hold her tears back and started to cry too. She took a closer look at Song Helu and found that her senior sister was also affected severely by the brutal change in the world. Her once perfect skin was gone, and even her silky hair had be dry¡­


    ¡°Oh, you are Zhuying¡¯s senior sister. Nice to meet you. I have heard about you. I¡¯m really thankful about what you did for my sister. As Zhuying¡¯s elder brother, let me thank you,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I was Zhuying¡¯s senior sister, so it was my duty to take care of her,¡± said Song Helu.


    ¡°Xiyu, please tell Ying to bring 10 kg of meat and a bag of rice,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    He was a man, who always could distinguish the good from the bad. After ransacking Luo Jiafeng¡¯s warehouse, such resources were nothing for Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°No problem,¡± replied Ran Xiyu.


    ¡°10 kg?¡­ Oh, it¡¯s too much,¡± said Song Helu.


    At that moment, Ying entered, carrying two bags. She walked in and ced the two bags on the ground.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to refuse. Open them,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Zhuying grabbed Song Helu¡¯s arm and smiled happily. ¡°He Lu, ept them!¡± Then, Jiang Zhuying helped to open the two bags.


    Immediately, a full bag of meat appeared in front of them. The quality of the meat was superb, its texture tender and it let out a sweet aroma. After being cooked, it should be very delicious.


    All the survivors were shocked after seeing the meat. The bag contained, at least, 10 kg of meat! All the survivors in the room felt as if they were in a dream.


    ¡°Ah¡­this is so¡­I¡­¡± Song Helu did not know what to say.


    Her father had intended to go out and risk his life to get food for them. But he was still unable to do so. However, Jiang Liushi could bring out such a quantity of meat just to thank a girl that had helped his sister.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You should ept my gifts,¡± said Jiang Liushi. It was a trifling matter for him and his team.


    ¡°Zhuying and Zhuying¡¯s brother thank you a lot. I really don¡¯t know what to say¡­Thank you very much,¡± said Song Helu, choking up with tears of joy. Of course, she couldn¡¯t reject those gifts as they would ensure their survivability.


    ¡°Can I share them with the other members?¡± asked Song Helu nervously.


    ¡°Of course. I have gifted them to you, so it¡¯s totally up to you what to do with them now,¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Song Helu happily. Her father and the other survivors also bowed to thank them. Jiang Liushi gifted them those things because Song Helu had helped his sister in times of need. Therefore, the others would not dare to touch those two bags if Jiang Liushi disagreed.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk now about what I asked you earlier,¡± said Jiang Liushi to Song Helu¡¯s father.


    As for Jiang Zhuying and Song Helu, they wanted to talk more and share their experiences.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, what do you want to know? I will tell you everything,¡± said He Lu¡¯s father. It was the only way he could repay Jiang Liushi¡¯s benevolence.


    ¡°I want to know about Shen Hai,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Shen Hai?¡± The middle-aged man was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to know about them as I want to buy some diesel from them,¡± replied Jiang Liushi with a smile.

 Chapter 585 - Old Members

    Chapter 585: Old Members


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Although He Lu¡¯s father hadn¡¯t been to the headquarter of Shen Hai, he knew the general location of it. Jiang Liushi decided to start off immediately after asking about the exact location. He Lu¡¯s father, naturally, had to follow to lead the way. As for He Lu, she was also invited by Jiang Zhuying as they still had many things to talk about. After all, Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus was big enough and safe enough.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I could let my members apany you to my camp, which is located in Northern Jiangsu. Although my camp has been affected by the gue, you can help each other in that rtively safe environment,¡± blurted Xiang Xuehai. The food Jiang Liushi had given them wouldst them until Xiang Xuehai¡¯s members arrived.


    ¡°The surrounding area has been affected by the gue. If we can go to Northern Jiangsu, we will be really thankful,¡± He Lu¡¯s father.


    Xiang Xuehai smiled. She may be a kind woman, but she also wanted to help Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Jiang Liushi nodded and then they started off.


    After seeing the tour bus¡¯ interior, He Lu and her father were totally shocked. It was a hard thing for them to go out of their camp, but this group of people could drive such a luxurious car. It sounded incredible. Song Helu also looked forward to such a kind of life. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Liushi. She sincerely envied Jiang Zhuying, who had such an excellent brother.


    ¡°ording to He Lu¡¯s father, the headquarter of Shen Hai is not far away from here, so we will arrive soon,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    All of a sudden, a walkie-talkie on the table sounded. It was Zhang Hai¡¯s voice, which was very weak and intermittent. Jiang Liushi frowned after hearing the transmission¡¯s content.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, bother?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Zhang Hai and Sun Kun are in trouble,¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    He never expected that Zhang Hai and Sun Kun would be attacked within half an hour after they left. Moreover, ording to Zhang Hai¡¯s voice, the situation was bad.


    ¡°Ying, speed up!¡± Jiang Liushi ordered


    They were just a few kilometers away from Zhang Hai and Sun Kun. Shen Hai had opened several roads in this area, which was convenient for Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus to transverse on. The tour bus was driven lightning fast, and no matter if zombies or infected blocked its path, they were all killed. They were unable to stop the frenzy tour bus. Soon, they arrived and saw Zhang Hai¡¯s tank, which was surrounded by a group of people. They were not infected, but healthy humans.


    This group had more than 20 people. The leader was a young man wearing a leather jacket. He stood on an open jeep¡¯s seat with one foot on the steering wheel. He had a megaphone in his hand, from which he said to Zhang Hai with a cold smile, ¡°This is you8rst warning. Open the tank. My patience is limited. If you don¡¯tply, I¡¯ll turn your tank into a sieve.¡±


    However, after a while, a response had yet toe from the people inside the tank. As a result, the young man put away the megaphone and jumped from his jeep.


    Then, he walked slowly to the tank with a greedy smile. ¡°It seems that you are fools. It doesn¡¯t matter. I will kill you first and then open the tank slowly¡­¡±


    Upon seeing the scene, Jiang Liushi felt nervous. He wondered what had happened. Even if Zhang Hai¡¯s tank didn¡¯t have enough fuel, they could still resist. Why were they not moving at all?


    ¡°Zhang Hai! Sun Kun! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± shouted Jiang Liushi through the walkie-talkie.


    Unfortunately, he received no answer. It was obvious that they could not pay heed to their walkie-talkies as they were in a tough spot.


    Suddenly, the turret, which was not aimed at anywhere, in particr, turned. Its target was the young man.


    ¡°F*ck! You have a death wish!¡± The young man smiled and jumped high. Then, purple sparks jumped out of his hand.


    The purple sparks turned into a current that pierced the air and enveloped the entire tank. In the next moment, the rotating turret came to an abrupt stop.


    ¡°It seems that you do not want to live anymore. Let me help you die then,¡± shouted the young man. He was about to attack Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, but just at this moment, he felt a strong sense of death. He didn¡¯t have enough time to think, but he jumped to the side directly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The young man only heard a gunshot before the ground in front of him burst apart, and rocks flew in every direction. ¡®It¡¯s a sniper rifle!¡¯


    Upon seeing the crater left by the sniper bullet, the young man was almost scared to death. A bit slower and he would have lost his life. The young man moved back quickly and then looked at gunshot¡¯s direction and saw a tour bus. ¡®A motorhome?¡¯ The young man felt that the tour bus was special as on its roof was dome-like structure.


    ¡°Excellent! Someone dared to attack me!¡± roared the young man. Of course, he couldn¡¯t forgive the action.


    Behind the man in leather jacket, the 20 plus underlings raised their guns, aiming at Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus.


    ¡°What day is it today? It seems that many people want to join the reincarnation cycle today!¡± said the young man while staring at the tour bus. Purple electric currents were shing in his hands. His special ability allowed him to kill others even inside their vehicles directly. Unless there was instion, it was hard for anyone to resist his attack.


    Jiang Liushi was also looking at the man coldly. It was obvious that the man was a level-2 paranormal, as he could sense the danger in advance, and thus was able to dodge his bullet. But before Jiang Liushi, a level-2 paranormal did not amount to anything. Since the young man would like to attack them, Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t let him go.


    As Jiang Liushi was about to kill the young man, Xiang Xuehai suddenly walked toward him. ¡°Uh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°I know the man. He¡­ is called Xu Li. He is one of my members. I left him back in Northern Jiangsu, but why is he here? And he¡­¡±


    The rest of Xiang Xuehai¡¯s team members sitting in the SUV behind the tour bus also recognized Xu Li. After all, he had a certain position.


    ¡°What? He is your member?¡± Jiang Liushi looked at Xiang Xuehai in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, he could be regarded as one of my members. Moreover, I also know several guys behind him. I don¡¯t know why they all came here. Xu Li is more powerful than before,¡± said Xiang Xuehai. She was actually annoyed by the turn of events. She never expected that her members would fight against Jiang Liushi¡¯s members. She needed Jiang Liushi¡¯s help, but her members had acted in the worse way possible.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. Since they were Xiang Xuehai¡¯s members, Jiang Liushi decided to wait for a moment. Then, he opened the door of his tour bus. Xiang Xuehai jumped down like a breeze.


    ¡°Xu Li! Stop! What are you doing?¡± shouted Xiang Xuehai.


    When Xu Li saw a beauty suddenly getting off, he grinned. But when he heard Xiang Xuehai¡¯s voice, he was scared.


    ¡°The¡­firstdy¡­?¡± In Northern Jiangsu, Xiang Xuehai was a famous person. She was born in a rich family, and now, she was a mighty individual. That¡¯s why all of Xu Li¡¯s members called her firstdy. Xiang Xuehai was strict to all her members, so the whole area of Northern Jiangsu was well organized, while everyone under her was disciplined.


    During her reign, Xu Liu was really terrified. Whenever he saw Xiang Xuehai, his arrogance was nowhere to be seen. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t said anything vulgar, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 586 - What Can You Do to Me?

    Chapter 586: What Can You Do to Me?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°What are you doing? You wanted to snatch another¡¯s tank?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai angrily. It was obvious that Xu Li and his members were coveting Zhang Hai and Sun Kun¡¯s tank.


    ¡°Oh, not at all. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding,¡± answered Xu Li reluctantly.


    Actually, Xiang Xuehai¡¯s guess was right. Xu Li just wanted to rob the tank and use it for his own purposes. However, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun refuse to obey his orders, so he attacked them. In Northern Jiangsu, such actions were forbidden. It was one of Xiang Xuehai¡¯s irond rules. No matter who acted like that, they would all get severely punished or even killed on the spot.


    After doomsday, humanity¡¯s ugly side was in full bloom. Some people liked to bully others, especially women, just because they had acquired powerful abilities. Xiang Xuehai had everything under strict control and took such cases seriously, so it was natural that many people disliked her. Fortunately, Xiang Xuehai was powerful enough to suppress them. At the same time, she was the one who had established the Northern Jiangsu Camp, so nobody dared to voice their opinions in that region.


    Xu Li was not an honorable man, and he wanted to do many immoral things. As such, he was afraid of Xiang Xuehai.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Really? I don¡¯t think so. Moreover, I instructed you to guard the Northern Jiangsu. Why are you here? How about the other survivors in our camp?¡±


    ¡°This¡­well¡­¡± Xu Li was at a loss.


    After Xiang Xuehai left to ask for help from outside, all the people in the camp had gradually stopped abiding by her rules. In this terrible world, only strength mattered. Initially, Xiang Xuehai wanted to establish a Base City, so she needed to protect many ordinary survivors. However, her followers did not share the same ambition. Some of them just wanted to savor the feeling of being supreme over others due to their power. Xu li was one of them. After Xiang Xuehai¡¯s departure, he had also decided to leave and several girls to apany him. Jinling was the ce he had chosen to live a carefree life. However, it had never crossed his mind that he would meet Xiang Xuehai again, and here of all ces.


    ¡°How many are with you? I left to find help and rebuild our camp, but you disobeyed my orders. Lead me to the others and follow me back!¡± roared Xiang Xuehai.


    Xu Li was dejected. Although he was afraid of Xiang Xuehai, he thought it through and shook off his fear. ¡°Miss Xiang, I don¡¯t want to follow you back,¡± said Xu Li directly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiang Xuehai frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only me. Actually, the others from Northern Jiangsu also share the same thought. We don¡¯t want to establish the so-called Base City. In this treacherous world, we just want to enjoy our lives. This is Jinling, not Northern Jiangsu,¡± exined Xu Li. He was bing bolder, while his intention was clear. He didn¡¯t want to be under Xiang Xuehai¡¯s control anymore. By relying on his abilities, he could eat the best food and conquer many beauties.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, it¡¯s you who helped me to be stronger, and for that, I¡¯m really grateful. But I don¡¯t like being under someone else¡¯s control all the time. As for the tank, I¡¯m giving up on it. This is all I can do to return your favor. From now on, we¡¯ll be strangers. As for the others from Northern Jiangsu, you should better give up. None of them want to follow you back.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t want the tank now? Really?¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice sounded while he was walking down from his tour bus. He knew clearly that Xiang Xuehai could not convince the young man standing in front of them. She could no longer restrain her subordinates.


    Upon seeing Jiang Liushi, Xu Li asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± When he noticed the sniper rifle in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hand, he understood. ¡°It¡¯s you who attacked me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right. We were too far apart at that moment, or else you¡¯d be a rotting corpse by now,¡± said Jiang Liushi coldly.


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Li smiled. He almost felt that he had heard something funny. How dared the man before him to threaten him?


    ¡°Young boy, you¡¯re courting for death! You should be careful. This is Shen Hai¡¯s territory, how dare you to be so arrogant? You wanted to kill me? Hmph! If not for giving face to Miss Xiang, I would love to bring you back and chop off your limbs.¡±


    Then, Xu Li looked at Xiang Xuehai. ¡°Miss Xiang, this is thest time I¡¯m giving you face. I¡¯m willing to forget his attack. You may take him back with you¡­¡± In Xu li¡¯s eyes, Jiang Liushi shared a special rtionship with Xiang Xuehai, and that was also the reason he dared to be so arrogant.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi continued smiling coldly.


    Xu Li frowned and looked at Jiang Liushi. ¡°You dare to keep smiling?¡±


    ¡°Haha, how about fighting against me? I want to see what will happen,¡± said Jiang Liushi tauntingly.


    Xu Li was annoyed. Since Jiang Liushi had asked, Xu Li did not want to waste a good chance.


    Xu Li sneered. ¡°Good idea, I will make you suffer.¡±


    As he spoke, Jiang Liushi suddenly had a slight tingling sensation in his body. But it was too weak. In the next moment, Jiang Zhuying appeared next to her brother and touched his back with a bright smile. All of a sudden, Jiang Liushi felt good again.


    Upon noticing that Jiang Liushi was still okay, Xu Li was thunderstruck. ¡°How is it possible? Nothing happened?¡± In his mind, Jiang Liushi should have been crying on the ground.


    Then, he noticed the girl who was holding Jiang Liushi. She was grinning! Then, Jiang Zhuying said to him, ¡°Your current is too weak. Even if I were not here, my brother could have dealt with it.¡±


    <em>¡®This kind of electric attack is really rare,¡¯ </em>thought Jiang Liushi.


    When Xu Li had attacked Zhang Hai and Sun Kun inside the tank, Jiang Liushi had felt it was a bit strange. It was impossible for the tank¡¯s passengers to be affected by electric attacks. Its construction was simr to an airne. If it were to be struck by lightning, the passengers inside would not be harmed. However, Xu Li¡¯s special ability surpassedmon sense. He could attack Sun Kun and Zhang Hai in the tank directly. It seemed that he could create the voltage between the human body and the tank.


    Jiang Liushi had not seen Xu Li releasing an electric attack, but he could feel the current in his body. But what Jiang Zhuying had said, was also right. Xu Li¡¯s current was too weak. Jiang Liushi was always in his sister¡¯s current scope, so any current weaker than hers was ineffective against him. However, if an electric attacksted for a long time, it would hurt Jiang Liushi. Nevertheless, as long as Jiang Zhuying was present, nobody would have such a chance.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn, right?¡± asked Jiang Liushi gleefully.


    All of a sudden, Xu Li felt a strong sense of danger. Without reacting at all, Jiang Liushi had rushed to him. Jiang Liushi¡¯s battle prowess had improved once more. He could be regarded as a level-2 paranormal. Moreover, he could activate his brain domain. Therefore, in Jiang Liushi¡¯s field of vision, Xu Li¡¯s speed was as slow as a turtle. He kicked Xu Li on the knee, causing Xu Li to cry and to kneel down directly. Not letting him off, Jiang Liushi punched Xu Li in the face, breaking his nose! Soon, blood oozed out from the broken nose.


    In the next instant, a cold barrel was pressed against Xu Li¡¯s forehead. The pitiful young man could help but tremble in fear.


    ¡°No! Stop! Brother! Miss Xiang, help me!¡± shouted Xu Li.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that we were strangers from now on?¡± Xiang Xuehai looked coldly at Xu Li and said, ¡°Even if Captain Jiang hadn¡¯t made a move, I would still punish you severely.¡±


    Xiang Xuehai could not lose face before Jiang Liushi due to a mere Xu Li. In Xiang Xuehai¡¯s mind, Xu Li got what he deserved.

 Chapter 587 - Bitter Enough

    Chapter 587: Bitter Enough


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Upon hearing Xiang Xuehai¡¯s words, Xu Li fell into despair. He knew it was useless to try and beg Xiang Xuehai. As for begging Jiang Liushi? It was simply a joke.


    ¡°If you need my help, I will try my best to help you!¡± screamed Xu Li.


    Initially, Jiang Liushi was nning to kill Xu Li, but after some thought, he changed his mind.


    ¡°Well, I will let you live for now,¡± said Jiang Liushi with a smile.


    Xu Li was pleased with the oue. However, while he was feeling happy that he had kept his life, a strong current enveloped his body.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± Xu Li screamed in anguish.


    All his hair stood erect, while his muscles spasmed crazily. In the next moment, he lost his bnce, copsing on the ground. Every inch of his body was in great pain.


    ¡°Well, do you know now how real current feels like?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying with a grin as she stared at Xu Li. Her hands were still releasing violent currents, and the members behind Xu Li were almost scared to death. As they all witnessed Xu Li¡¯s tragic fate, none of them dared to try and stand up for him.


    Xu Li was crying on the ground.


    Then, Jiang Liushi began to ask, ¡°From now on, no matter what I ask you, you should answer immediately. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot. Do you understand?¡±


    Xu Li nodded as soon as possible. How would he dare to hesitate? It was obvious that the girl in front of him was quite powerful and eager to torment him.


    Song Helu was also astounded by the scene. She had guessed that Jiang Zhuying¡¯s team was strong, but she had never thought that they would be that strong. They did not only possess a tank, but also several mighty paranormals. Even Shen Hai¡¯s members were not their match.


    ¡°How many members does Shen Hai have? For how long has it been established?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Shen Hai isposed of many independent teams. Ordinary paranormals, like me, can lead a team alone. Stronger ones can do anything on their own, so I¡¯m not privy to such information. But I know that Shen Hai was actually established by a man. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never seen him,¡± exined Xu Li immediately.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Liushi was interested in the unknown man. He had to pay more attention to strong individuals. However, why had nobody met him? Who was he?


    Ran Xiyu nodded, which showed that Xu Li wasn¡¯t lying. At least, he wasn¡¯t a fool. Jiang Zhuying was still ying with her current on the side.


    ¡°Shen Hai was established several weeks ago. As far as I know, the organization collects mutant nuclei all the time by using all kinds of methods. However, what is strange is that they don¡¯t expand their scope. It¡¯s impossible to know what the leader is thinking.¡± Xu Li told everything he knew as soon as possible.


    As an ordinary survivor, his allegiance to the team would crumble in the face of death. Between preserving his life or selling out the organization, he chose the first option without a second thought.


    ¡°Do you have the diesel?¡± asked Jiang Liushi again.


    ¡°Of course, after Shen Hai was established, we were ordered to collect all the resources around. We¡¯ve searched every corner of Jinling. Then, we used a special area to store fuel. You can find everything there,¡± exined Xu Li.


    ¡°Good! Well, what do you know about the gue?¡± asked Jiang Liushi suddenly.


    Xu Li was momentarily stunned. Then, he answered, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve only heard rumors about it. It¡¯s probably a mutated zombie virus or a variant of rabies. It¡¯s normal for the rabies virus to have mutated.¡±


    Noticing Xu Li¡¯s expression, Jiang Liushi knew his answer was useless. It was obvious that Xu Li didn¡¯t know the reason for the gue at all.


    ¡®But that blue liquid¡­¡¯ Jiang Liushi suddenly remembered the blue liquid that Luoluo had consumed.


    Xu Li waited for a moment, and upon seeing Jiang Liushi not asking further, he said timidly, ¡°I have told you all that I know¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you in a hurry to leave?¡± Jiang Liushi said, ¡°You should follow us back and lead the way for us. We¡¯d like to go to Shen Hai¡¯s headquarters.¡± Since he was determined to go there, he did not want to let Xu Li leave and go report in advance.


    Xu Li squeezed out a bitter smile, which was uglier than crying. Of course, he knew Jiang Liushi¡¯s meaning, but he was not qualified to refuse.


    At this time, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun also came out of their tank. Although they had been severely injured by Xu Li¡¯s attacks, they were amused when they saw him. Jiang Zhuying had tortured the poor fellow to the point his looks had turned ugly. When Xu Li noticed Zhang Hai and Sun Kun¡¯s expressions, he felt annoyed.


    ¡°Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, you should let Yuxin help you. Go and get healed as soon as possible,¡± ordered Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Brother Jiang, we are okay,¡± said Zhang Hai, patting his chest heavily.


    However, he showed a miserable expression in the next moment. It was obvious that he was suffering. Jiang Liushi estimated that as long as Li Yuxin helped them, they could be turned back to their valiant and strong selves again.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Xuehai walked toward them. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for this. Captain Jiang, I feel sad about this matter. I never expected that my members could do something like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind, I feel relieved.¡± Xiang Xuehai smiled.


    She was a woman with a carefree and easygoing personality. Since Jiang Liushi said that he did not mind, she would let go of the matter immediately.


    ¡°But actually, I hope I can have a chance to make it up to you,¡± said Xiang Xuehai suddenly, her eyes betraying a tender glint.


    Jiang Liushi was momentarily stunned. He analyzed her choice of words feverishly, even though he was uncertain if she had used them on purpose or not¡­

 Chapter 588 - Shen Hais Headquarters

    Chapter 588: Shen Hai¡¯s Headquarters


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Under Li Yuxin¡¯s treatment, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun recovered quickly. Jiang Liushi let them have a good rest first, and after that, they set off. Xu Li¡¯s team led the way in front of them, Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus and Zhang Hai¡¯s tank followed behind them.


    Initially, Xu Li had wanted to bring the tank back with him, but in that manner. Although he was a powerful paranormal and recovered from his injuries quickly, his hair could not be restored. Hence, Xu Li was dispirited.


    They drove along the way, moving to the direction of Shen Hai¡¯s headquarters. Actually, the headquarters was in a luxurious mountain vi in Jinling area. It was a beautiful and elegant ce before doomsday, where only a few members could afford to live there. However, after Shen Hai upied that ce as its headquarters, high walls were erected outside. At the same time, many fire points were built. Looking from the outside, the atmosphere was extremely rigid.


    At that moment, the guards spotted them. They saw a group of members driving toward them. In fact, they couldn¡¯t pay much attention as lots of teams needed toe and leave from time to time. However, Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus was quite conspicuous, while Zhang Hai¡¯s tank alerted them greatly.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? A tank?¡± asked a guard in surprise.


    How could a tank appear there?


    The convoy had already arrived at the entrance. The tank was driven to the concrete floor, making dull noise and leaving a trail of cracks. Those people had only seen tanks in movies and news. It was the first time for them to see a tank in life.


    ¡°Open the door!¡± Xu Li stretched out his head and shouted impatiently as soon as they arrived at the entrance.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Brother Xu!¡± eximed the guard. As the leader of the team was Xu Li, all the guards felt relieved.


    ¡°Brother Xu, the tank and the tour bus are your war trophies?¡± asked a guard while opening the door.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Xu Li answered in his low voice.


    ¡°Wonderful! Brother Xu, you are excellent. When I can join your team?¡± The guard bootlicked shamelessly.


    At that moment, the door was opened.


    Xu Li couldn¡¯t wait to wave his hand, hurriedly letting all cars in. The guard¡¯s words were too harsh to listen to. Even when they had entered, those guards were still looking at them.


    <em>¡®Okay, you should stop!¡¯ </em>All of a sudden, Xu Li heard a woman¡¯s voice in his head.


    Suddenly, Xu Li¡¯s heart felt tight. And then, he stopped and got down from his car as soon as possible. He had been feeling that someone had been monitoring him all this time. Now, he was certain. Fortunately, he had not done anything stupid, or else, he would have died.


    ¡°Captain Jiang.¡± Xu Li came to the front of Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus. He stood to the side and waited for Jiang Liushi to get down.


    ¡°I have led you to Shen Hai. I have done everything I can for you¡­¡± said Xu Li.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. Although they had arrived at Shen Hai, they also needed to find their warehouse. It would be better if they could find some leaders such as Xu Li¡¯s boss.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Li¡¯s expression changed suddenly.


    Then, Jiang Liushi noticed that something was moving in his pocket. He lowered his head and saw Luoluo stretching out its head, staring at Xu Li intensely.


    Upon noticing that, Jiang Liushi was confused. Why would Luoluo be so interested in Xu Li? Then, Jiang Liushi looked at Xu Li again. He noticed that Xu Li was staring at him peculiarly.


    ¡°If you had killed Xu Li, things wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome. You are really lucky. Otherwise, you would have fallen under my control.¡± The strange sentence came from Xu Li¡¯s mouth suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi was shocked. It was strange, but it was still eptable as their world was extraordinary. It was obvious Xu Li was not the one who had just spoken to him.


    <em>¡®A psychic paranormal?¡¯ </em>spected Jiang Liushi. <em>¡®But how is it possible? Shouldn¡¯t Xiyu have detected him? Moreover, ording to what he said, Xu Li should have been a bait from the very beginning. I¡¯m their primary target!¡¯</em>


    If Jiang Liushi had killed Xu Li at that time, a terrible catastrophe would have befallen the Shi Ying Squad. However, since Jiang Liushi had not done that, the psychic paranormal had to readjust his n.


    Those thoughts shed through Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, and he jumped back almost without hesitation. Almost at the same time, Xu Li¡¯s throat let out a roar, and his expression became ferocious. Not only Xu Li but also the other members of his team rushed toward Jiang Liushi all of a sudden.


    Jiang Liushi was scared by the scene. ¡®Infected people!¡¯


    Xu Li and all his members had suddenly turned into infected people. Moreover, Jiang Liushi had gotten down from his tour bus on his own. It was a good opportunity for the concealed enemy to attack. However, nobody expected that Jiang Liushi had brought a mutant beast with him.


    Whoosh!


    Luoluo jumped out from Jiang Liushi¡¯s pocket quickly. Then, it inhaled deeply in the air, turning into arge ball. Luoluo got between Jiang Liushi and the infected people, cutting them off.


    Xu Li and several infected people didn¡¯t react at all before hitting therge ball. Then, they were bounced back out sharply. During this short time frame, Jiang Liushi had returned to his tour bus.


    Luoluo rapidly exhaled, jetting toward the tour bus like a deting balloon. The moment it entered the tour bus, the door was closed shut.


    The infected people rushed toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus, hitting directly on its door. However, it was a useless attempt. At the same time, an electric current shed through the door. All the infected people were stunned and thrown back from the electric shock.


    Jiang Liushi looked out from the window. It was too dangerous!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± All the people on the tour bus were shocked by the sudden turn of events, while Ran Xiyu¡¯s face turned ghastly pale.

 Chapter 589 - Mighty Psychic Paranormal

    Chapter 589: Mighty Psychic Paranormal


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°This! Where did these infected appear from so suddenly!?¡± Song Helu was almost scared to death.


    As an ordinary person, it was her first time witnessing such a blood-curdling scene. When she saw the infected rushing toward them, Song Helu took a few steps back instinctively. She felt horrified just with the idea of the infected tearing apart the tour bus¡¯ exterior. However, upon noticing that Jiang Zhuying and her teammates were calm, while Li Yuxin even approached the vehicle¡¯s door, Song Helu calmed down too. She started to believe that the tour bus could protect them.


    ¡°The psychic paranormal is controlling all of them. We must have been under his radar ever since we stepped our foot in Jinling,¡± said Ran Xiyu with a trembling voice. She had failed to detect the psychic paranormal¡¯s presence, and only after Xu Li¡¯s peculiar words did she find out what was happening. Ran Xiyu felt horrified when he released his powerful mental energy.


    ¡°His mental energy makes me nervous. It¡¯s icy. The moment my spiritual sense came in contact with his, I felt like I was touching a piece of ice¡­I felt that my mental energy could be devoured by it,¡± exined Ran Xiyu.


    Since Xu Li was already under that psychic paranormal¡¯s control, it was easy to figure out what was going on. Meanwhile, the gue¡¯s origin became evident ¨C the infected were all products of Shen Hai.


    Xiang Xuehai was a smart girl, so she quickly connected the dots.


    ¡°The ¡®gue¡¯ is man-made,¡± said Xiang Xuehai, sighing.


    Actually, when Jiang Liushi had seen the blue liquid, he had made such a conjecture. It was likely that Shen Hai was responsible for those strange things.


    ¡°I can feel that Xu Li is more powerful than all the infected we¡¯ve faced until now. Amongst that group, he is also the most powerful,¡± said Li Yuxin.


    Then, she got close to the window and put her hands on it. The infected were pressing their heads against it, attempting to break it.


    ¡°That liquid may have a concentration difference. The stronger paranormals could probably bear more and stronger liquid. If my spection is right, they should have been collecting mutant nuclei to improve the infected people¡¯s strength,¡± added Li Yuxin.


    That was the hypothesis she had drawn from observing the infected. If she could examine the liquid inside Xu Li¡¯s body, she would get to the truth immediately.


    Ling frowned and asked, ¡°But did the psychic paranormal find us and scheme against us?¡±


    Jiang Liushi answered in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. He used the infected to monitor us. I guess that he wants to infect and control us too¡­all the paranormals will gradually be his tools.¡±


    Truth be told, to reach their current level, the infected had consumed many mutant nuclei. On the other hand, Jiang Liushi¡¯s team consisted of already powerful paranormals. That was one of the reasons the psychic paranormal had chosen to monitor them.


    ¡°Good! Since you want to y, I will humor you,¡± said Jiang Liushi angrily. If not for Luoluo, Jiang Liushi may have fallen under the psychic paranormal¡¯s control.


    Suddenly, Xu Li raised his hands, aiming at Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus.


    Upon seeing that, Jiang Liushi felt that the situation was moreplicated than he had spected earlier. ¡®Can the infected also retain and use their special abilities?¡¯


    Fortunately, Jiang Zhuying reacted promptly, cing her hands on the tour bus¡¯ wall. Suddenly, a strong current started to float around the whole vehicle, and Xu Li, as well as the other infected, were flung backward. As long as Jiang Zhuying was present, Xu Li did not stand a chance.


    Apparently, the psychic paranormal had not lost his connection with the infected after that attack. Although they had been knocked to the ground, they still struggled to get up and attack.


    ¡°Ying!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi, and Ying stepped on the gas. The tour bus reached breakneck speed, obliterating and sending flying the infected in its path. Most of them died on the spot, while others were severely injured. Although they were stronger than mutant zombies, they were still like fragile toys before the MCV.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I can vaguely feel his position,¡± blurted Ran Xiyu. She had sensed a faint fluctuation when the psychic paranormal¡¯s infected died.


    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go now. Ying!¡± ordered Jiang Liushi.


    Ying turned around quickly and followed Ran Xiyu¡¯s directions. Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus, steadily and urately, shook off thest few infected people. Then, it rushed to their destination ¨C arge area filled with mountain vis.


    Soon, they arrived at a resort, which looked quiet and safe. No other buildings could be seen near it, but they could not find any trace of the psychic paranormal. After searching around, they drove to the parking lot inside the resort, which was nked by many old traditional buildings. The atmosphere inside was eerily strange and oppressive.


    ¡°Maybe, he is hiding right here,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    When Jiang Liushi was about to do something to attract that guy out, a group of people rushed out from those buildings suddenly. All of them emitted strong energy fluctuations!

 Chapter 590 - Genesis

    Chapter 590: Genesis


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Even after that group of people appeared, Jiang Liushi remained calm. Since they wanted to raid Shen Hai¡¯s headquarters, Jiang Liushi had made the appropriate preparations before arriving.


    ¡°Ying-¡± Jiang Liushi was about to order. However, at that moment, the group of people spread to all directions suddenly. Then, a man in ck appeared behind them.


    When the man appeared, all the members of Shi Ying Squad felt a spell of dizziness. They stared at the man, but they couldn¡¯t see him clearly. At the same time, the longer the stared, the more their minds were affected. They felt as if they had drunk a lot of booze.


    Ran Xiyu frowned, and her grey eyes shined like the countless stars in the sky. The moment the man made his appearance, his overbearing mental energy covered the whole area. Therefore, Ran Xiyu struggled to protect her mind. After seeding, she helped the others, making them feelfortable again. Although they were no longer dizzy, they could still not see the man¡¯s face. It was a weird feeling. He was right in front of them, but his facial features felt like a distant and vague memory that was hard to be recollected.


    It was evident that the man¡¯s mental power was so strange that it could affect people¡¯s perception.


    Jiang Liushi frowned. ¡®Who is this man? What kind of mental power is this? How could such a strong man have stayed hidden until now?¡¯


    Suddenly, the man in ck spoke. ¡°Jiang Liushi, nice to meet you.¡± The man¡¯s tone was so cordial that it seemed he was greeting an old friend. His voice was not loud, but everyone could hear him.


    Jiang Liushi thought that it was normal for him to know his name. Since he had been monitoring them all this time, it would be weird not to know about them.


    ¡°Are you Shen Hai¡¯s top leader?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°The top leader? Hahahaa¡­¡± the manughed and then exined, ¡°You¡¯re pretty close. Actually¡­ I¡¯m Shen Hai¡­ not its leader.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Liushi frowned. ¡®What does this mean?¡¯


    That man in ck exined further, ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m the one who established Shen Hai. All the people in Jinling are under the same impression. But, in fact, I¡¯m Shen Hai. The people you¡¯ve met are not my members but my ¡®children.¡¯ My will is their will.¡±


    While Shen Hai was speaking to them, the group of people outside was surrounding the tour bus. They had fierce expressions, and their eyes were bloodshot as if all of them had been infected.


    Jiang Liushi was bbergasted, but at the same time, he suddenly understood what Shen Hai meant.


    ¡°You used the gue to control all of them?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. That¡¯s why I told you I¡¯m Shen Hai. Actually, my name is Shen Hai,¡± said the ck-clothed man slowly. Then, he walked toward Jiang Liushi step by step.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s teammates all felt as if Shen Hai was in another space. It was an eerie feeling. Nobody could touch him.


    ¡®Who is he?¡¯ wondered Jiang Liushi. ¡®Why did he appear now? What¡¯s his endgame? He controls the whole organization on his own, and his power is unfathomable. Did he use his psychic powers to create the gue? If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s unforgivable! Moreover, he is at least a level-3 paranormal!¡¯


    Although everything was possible after doomsday, Jiang Liushi had a hard time epting this. How many difficulties and sufferings had one to experience before bing a level-3 paranormal?


    ¡°You were the one who created the blue liquids found inside the infected people!? You ordered your tools to collect mutant nuclei just for evolving your weapons?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai angrily.


    In this treacherous world, ordinary people had already suffered a lot. Shen Hai, a human, had wantonly ughtered survivors on arge scale, forcing what remained of the human civilization on the verge of despair.


    Shen Hai smiled and answered, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve found that the lovely blue liquid is a living organism. I call them blue sprites. You¡¯ve surely worked hard. But it¡¯s a pity as I¡¯m not the one who created them. How could I have created such a perfect being? However, I am the one who raised and spread them. As such, they acknowledged my worth. Thus, they feel affectionate towards me.¡±


    Shen Hai¡¯s words infuriated Xing Xuehai. The blue organism that would likely lead humans to extinction was actually called a lovely and perfect being.


    ¡°You are a scumbag! You won¡¯t be happy until you ruin the whole world?¡±


    Shen Hai shook his head and answered, ¡°You know nothing. Your mind limits your imagination. We are not ruining the world. Instead, we are giving birth to a new world.¡±


    Shen Hai¡¯s words triggered lots of scenes from movies in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi also got a lot of information from his words.


    ¡°You said ¡®we¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Nice¡­ It¡¯s us.¡± Shen Hai nodded. ¡°I know you have many questions. Feel free to ask. I¡¯m willing to answer all your questions because I appreciate you. Originally, I wanted to invite you to join us, but now I changed my mind.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Jiang Liushi directly.


    ¡°Since you have killed Han Yuan and Luo Jiafeng is your prisoner, you should know about the organization. I can tell you that our organization is called Genesis,¡± answered Shen Hai carefreely, yet his tone carried a hint of eagerness.


    ¡°You are a member of the organization? You¡¯ve spread your tentacles everywhere,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Atst, Jiang Liushi got to know the organization¡¯s name. From the single word, Jiang Liushi could tell the organization¡¯s ambitions. But Jiang Liushi still felt something was strange. He wondered why the organization could grow sorge within a year. Their strength was terrible. Even the super countries¡¯ power had decreased significantly, so how could they have established such arge organization?


    Jiang Liushi did not have the chance to ask as Shen Hai took the initiative to further exin. ¡°You probably wonder what¡¯s our backing and how we developed the organization so fast, right? Actually, Genesis was established way before the world as we know it came to an end. It¡¯s more than half a century old.¡±


    Jiang Liushi and the others were shocked. ¡®Half a century? This period is longer than the founding history of many countries.¡¯


    ¡°The world¡¯s existence is not as simple as you might think. Originally, Genesis was a secret organization, and its purpose was to collect lots of information. All members of Genesis were influential figures, including CEOs ofrgepanies, important governors and so on. But those people controlled everything behind the scenes. That¡¯s why you are ignorant. I¡¯m one of them. I was the owner of several multinationalpanies, and I did not obtain my power after doomsday. Even 10 years before the outbreak, I had already developed my power¡­¡±


    Jiang Liushi was at a loss. How could those people have obtained powers before the virus outbreak? The organization was far beyond what they could have possibly imagined.


    ¡°What did bring the organization together? What did you know?¡± asked Jiang Liushi directly. Only something of great value could bring such a huge organization together.


    ¡°We knew lots of things. You can¡¯t even imagine. Well, the end of the world was something we knew wasing. We had predicted it 10 years ago. If we had more time, we would have been more prepared. I can tell you that the establishment of Genesis was caused by one scientific research. The researchers had made some impressive discoveries, so the organization was created. But only qualified members could be allowed to join. The so-called gue, I mean the blue liquids, was also a part of the research¡¯s discoveries. However, half a century ago, the blue sprites couldn¡¯t be stimted to y their roles. Only after the end of the world did our powers enter a new stage, and we were able to stimte the blue liquids. Moreover, I¡¯m the strongest one in our organization, so I¡¯m responsible formunicating with the blue sprites,¡± exined Shen Hai slowly.


    Of course, his wordspletely subverted the imagination of people such as Jiang Zhuying.


    Doomsday was a known secret! No wonder the rich and influential figures had been transferred in advance. At first, Jiang Zhuying had not questioned why that had happened, but now she knew.


    The world didn¡¯t have an airtight wall. As long as somebody knew, the news could be spread out quickly. Otherwise, Genesis would have done it. However, the time left for preparing was too short. Even famous and rich people couldn¡¯t be transferred to a secure ce.


    ¡°How could you do this? Since you had known about the doomsday, why did you do nothing to help ordinary people in advance? Why didn¡¯t you release the news early, so more people could be saved? At least, even as your ve, they could live longer, ¡± asked Jiang Liushi again.


    Generally speaking, no ruling ss would despise the number of people they ruled. After all, without a sheep, there would be no wool.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Hai smiled and answered, ¡°We just wanted to create a new century, not just for the power and rule, which we had obtained even before the doomsday. The people who couldn¡¯t adapt to the new century should be eliminated. Jiang Liushi, you may not know that the potential of a human¡¯s life is far more than you imagine. Life is notpromised by just a bunch of chemicals! The moonnding was realized in the 60s. But until this day, even devoting the whole force of human science and technology, we can¡¯t create any living organism, even the simplest bacteria, from scratch. Technology can only synthesize dead viruses or inject synthetic DNA using the original bacteria as a temte. Moreover, the human brain is infinitely more sophisticated than anyrgeputer. The human body is made of by a little-fertilized egg with only tens of thousands of genes. How could you guess the secret lying within it¡­?¡±


    ¡°It is desecrating for any person to be thrown into an incinerator and turned into a heap of dust decadester. People are supposed to be Gods! Didn¡¯t you think so, Jiang Liushi? Although many people in our organization would like to kill you, I appreciate you very much. Join us and be one of our members. You will be bestowed with the gift of evolution soon, finally, turning into a God walking on Earth. And then, we will finalize the whole process of evolving humans¡­¡±


    ¡°What? You invited me to join your organization?¡± Jiang Liushi was stunned. It was totally beyond his expectations.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, don¡¯t listen to him,¡± said Xiang Xuehai urgently.


    Xiang Xuehai hoped that new rules could be established in this treacherous world, recovering the long-lost sense of civilized times. Therefore, she hated to the bone people with extremist mindsets such as Shen Hai. She believed that Jiang Liushi would not sumb, but Shen Hai¡¯s tempting words sounded reasonable. Moreover, since time immemorial, humans had been pursuing immortality.


    With that in mind, Xiang Xuehai finally understood why the organization could attract so many famous and powerful people more than half a century ago. Xiang Xuehai even knew that many scientists and research organizations had never stopped the study of prolonging human life, such as the symbiotic mouse experiment, that is, blood exchange.

 Chapter 591 - Blue Sprites’ Queen

    Chapter 591: Blue Sprites¡¯ Queen


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi stayed silent, not giving an answer right away. He was thinking over Shen Hai¡¯s words carefully. <em>¡®ording to Shen Hai, Genesis was created due to a scientific research. What could they possibly have found? How did they attract so many influential figures to their side? Doomsday, the ck Hole, the gue, and the blue liquids¡­All of those findings turned the world upside down¡­¡¯ </em>It was indeed quite difficult for Jiang Liushi to imagine that such events would take ce.


    <em>¡®Maybe¡­these are all rted to other stars¡­¡¯ </em>At that thought, Jiang Liushi thought about Starseed. Everything he had aplished to this very moment was due to Starseed. However, the same question had been lingering in his mind from the very beginning, what was Starseed?


    One thing was for certain, and an undeniable fact, Starseed was Jiang Liushi¡¯s foundation.


    <em>¡®Is it possible that there¡¯s a connection between that research and Starseed? What if it¡¯s something that threatens their ns¡­?¡¯</em>


    Jiang Liushi gave it a lot of thought as his understanding of the world had taken a total change.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, what are your thoughts? Currently, there are 11 Advocates, that it is to say the people behind Genesis. If you agree to join us, you will be the 12th Advocate!¡± said Shen Hai slowly.


    He believed that this offer was tempting enough for Jiang Liushi. The stronger one was, the stronger their thirst for life would be. That¡¯s why it was hard to not give in the temptation of immortality.


    ¡°11 Advocates? Genesis is only controlled by 11 people?¡± said Jiang Liushi in a low voice.


    Suddenly, a roaring sound came from the tour bus followed by a devastating shockwave, sweeping through the area in front of it. At the same time, the MCV moved in reverse quickly.


    The speed of the semi-translucent wave was several times faster than the speed of sound. Thus, the water in the air was liquefied, forming a white vortex.


    Jiang Liushi had utilized the Air Cannons!


    Although he did not give a verbal reply, he ordered Ying to express his response!


    ¡°An ungrateful wretch!¡± Shen Hai was frustrated.


    In the blink of an eye, an extremely tall man next to Shen Hai rushed in front of him. The tall man let out a cry, and his all of his muscles bulged. Then, the ground in front of him suddenly lifted, forming a three meters rock wall to shield them from the air cannons¡¯ terrifying air-current. However, the air-current was so powerful that the rock wall was sted apart in an instant, and the tall man behind was hit on the chest directly.


    The tall man let out an anguished cry, while his body was sent flying. Most of his ribs, if not all, were broken and he coughed mouthfuls of blood mixed with parts of internal organs. If he were an ordinary man, he would have instantly died. Unexpectedly, the tall man struggled to stand up with a fierce expression.


    ¡°He is called Zhan Chui, one of my old members. Before I left Northern Jiangsu, he was almost a level-2 paranormal. I didn¡¯t expect that he also joined Shen Hai, bing an infected person¡­¡± said Xiang Xuehai. She felt sad because almost all her powerful members were infected by Shen Hai.


    It was obvious that all of them were under Shen Hai¡¯s control. Moreover, the strength of her members had improved greatly.


    Upon hearing his name, Zhan Chui was stunned. He stared at Xiang Xuehai, but his eyes were emanating killing intent. His chest was still bleeding. Although he was strong, his body had been badly damaged by the air cannons. However, since he was under Shen Hai¡¯s total control, Zhan Chui disregarded his wounds. Once Shen Hai stopped controlling him, Zhan Chui would die.


    At that moment, eight people behind Zhan Chui took out their guns. They were carrying various types of firearms such as Type 95 and AK-47 assault rifles. One of the infection¡¯s perks was that those people had be more proficient in handling firearms.


    ¡°Get on quickly!¡± ordered Jiang Liushi. He and his sister could cope with the hail of bullets, but Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin were unable to protect themselves. Suddenly, they heard an innocent and cute sound. Then, they saw a pink ball rushing directly to the dense hail of bullets! It was Luoluo!


    Jiang Liushi was astounded by the scene. Luoluo increased in size, turning into arge round ball, and used its body to block all the bullets!


    ¡°Luoluo! Be careful!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi. He never expected that Luoluo would use its own body to protect them.


    Countless bullets were poured on Luoluo¡¯s body. Unexpectedly, none of them prated its body. Instead, they were bounced back, flying in all directions. Some of them even prated two paranormals¡¯ heads. Naturally, they copsed on the ground lifelessly; even the blue sprites could not help them.


    ¡°Luoluo, when did you acquire such a wonderful ability?¡± Jiang Liushi was surprised. Although Jiang Liushi knew that Luoluo could bring miracles, it had never crossed his mind that it could block bullets without getting hurt.


    As Luoluo was praised, it purred proudly, as if hoping to be praised more. Jiang Liushi did not know whether tough or cry. He just sighed and smiled.


    ¡°Probably the blue liquid has helped Luoluo evolve again. After all, Luoluo has consumed a big amount of it. It¡¯s not strange at all,¡± said Li Yuxin while running to the tour bus.


    ¡°Luoluo, you are excellent! I will reward you with a chicken leg tonight,¡± said Jiang Zhuying. Then, she jumped up, her body emitting white-blue sparks. She was about to release an attack of 100,000 volts!


    The sparks morphed into terrifyingly giant electric pythons, which were dancing around her body. The atmosphere was electrically charged, and it was if a sun was rising on the level. The force of that attack was more powerful and overbearing than the air cannons.


    Shen Hai did not have any other strong members to act as his shield. Suddenly, all the paranormals ran in every direction, but still, some of them were hit by the electric light. Others fell on the ground directly, while some unlucky fellows were even burned to a crisp.


    However, as Jiang Zhuying¡¯s attack was about to hit Shen Hai, they all heard a booming sound. They, they saw a flying ck disk rushing to Shen Hai¡¯s side. Then, he jumped on the flying disk and stirred it to fly high on the sky,


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Liushi was shocked. The flying disk did not have any power equipment. It looked like a special alloy in the shape of a disk. How could it fly?


    Generally speaking, flying weapons could only keep flying for a few minutes.


    ¡°It¡¯s telekinesis! His mental energy is too strong, so he can use it to manipte the flying disk. That¡¯s why the disk can still fly while he¡¯s standing on it,¡± exined Ran Xiyu.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned. He was ignorant of psychic powers¡¯ attributes and ways to use them.


    ¡°Shen Hai is just a psychic paranormal. He could attack us due to his control over the powerful infected paranormals. As long as our attacksnd on him, we can defeat him!¡± said Ran Xiyu., thinking she had seen through Shen Hai¡¯s n.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m not strong enough?¡± Shen Hai smiled. ¡°I started evolving 10 years ago. Since then, I¡¯ve mastered my special abilities. During the past 10 years, I spent lots of money to improve my strength. How could you know about my power? You became paranormals just after doomsday, so what makes you think that stand a chance fighting against me? You are too naive! Jiang Liushi, I still appreciate you very much. Since you don¡¯t want to join us, you should be one of my kids. In this way, you can serve me all the time. Do you know that the blue sprites I have carefully cultivated also have a queen? We have nurtured it for more than half a century, and it finally came to life after the end of the world. I could not find a suitable vessel for her, but that changed after meeting you. Your mechanical ability is perfect, so I decided to let you be her vessel!¡±


    When Shen Hai finished talking, his aura changed. He was like a dark king descending from the sky. The whole space seemed to be under his control.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi had an ominous feeling. He felt as if his soul had suddenly separated from his body. It was hard for him to control his body.


    Mental pressure! It was a psychic domain! Shen Hai was using his psychic power fill the surrounding space so that he could form a closed force field. Ran Xiyu could also do that, but her energy was too weakpared with him.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu struggled to line her own area, hoping to resist Shen Hai¡¯s attack. However, she failed. Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi sensed a strong life and death crisis. If he lost control over his body, Shen Hai would easily manipte him like a puppet.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I have tried my best, but I can¡¯t win. His power is unfathomable,¡± said Ran Xiyu with beads of sweat rolling down her forehead.


    Ran Xiyu had improved her strength to the current level within a mere year, so she simply could not resist Shen Hai¡¯s umted and honed power.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi saw a cluster of blue light floating before Shen Hai. It was shining brightly.


    Upon seeing it, an image appeared in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. He saw a huge blue star in the universe, whose size was dozens of timesrger than the mass of the sun. It was a super monster at the end of its life. The blue cluster of light in Shen Hai¡¯s hands strikingly resembled the giant blue star, but being reduced andpressed countless times.


    <em>¡®Is this¡­the blue sprites¡¯ queen?¡¯</em>

 Chapter 592 - Burning

    Chapter 592: Burning


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    When the blue cluster of light appeared, all light around it was distorted. Maybe it was spatial distortion as all light seemed to pass through it like there was an entrance, entering another dimension.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, you will be one of my kids and help me greatly on a critical part of my n!¡± said Shen Hai.


    After that, his body emitted bright rays of light, which then covered his whole body. His hair stood up, and a third eye appeared between his eyebrows. Once that eye opened, it poured out a vast amount of mental energy.


    Ran Xiyu was the first one to get affected, and her body trembled involuntarily. Then, her pupils almost lost their luster. Ran Xiyu let out a cry as she felt her body and energy almost getting separated. She could not withstand Shen Hai¡¯s psychic attack.


    Her teammates did not fare any better as they were engulfed by the powerful mental energy. Moreover, their minds were trapped, which was a terrible and painful feeling. No matter what happened around them, they couldn¡¯t control their bodies at all. Therefore, they could only watch what was happening in front of them helplessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re all in great shape! Being my kids is a blessing for you all. I¡¯ll start with you!¡± said Shen Hai. The first one he chose was naturally Jiang Liushi. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was the core of the team. Once he controlled him, his teammates would fall in despair, making their minds fragile, and thus easier to control.


    Shen Hai pushed his hands, and the cluster of blue light shot directly at Jiang Liushi. At the critical moment, Luoluo roared and pounced at the cluster of blue light!


    Luoluo was a mutant beast, and its mental wavelength was different from humans. Although it had also fallen under Shen Hai¡¯s control, it broke free and could move again. However, Luoluo couldn¡¯t fly, so it could only pounce at the cluster of blue light.


    ¡®Luoluo!¡¯ Jiang Liushi felt guilty when he saw Luoluo¡¯s desperate attempt. Although it could consume the blue liquid, the cluster of blue light was the blue sprites¡¯ progenitor, the queen. Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t think Luoluo could fight against the cluster of blue light. If it rushed toward it like that, it would likely to get killed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you, so scram!¡± As Luoluo was about to hit the cluster of blue light, Shen Hai waved his hand. A huge, heavy piece of rock flew in the air and hit Luoluo. That action proved Shen Hai¡¯s immense mental energy. He could keep flying while using other things to attack Luoluo!


    The heavy rock fell down along with Luoluo¡¯s body. However, at that moment, Luoluo inhaled deeply, transforming into a huge balloon. Due to the rock¡¯s weight, Luoluo¡¯s body was distorted, but it bit its fangs, using itsst ounce of strength, and bounced the rock back!


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Hai was surprised. It was out of his expectation that such a tiny beast would erupt with such power.


    ¡®Well, it¡¯s useless now,¡¯ thought Shen Hai. Then, he ordered his five remaining members to attack Luoluo. They were all powerful, and since they attacked together, Luoluo stood no chances of fighting against them.


    After a barrage of attacks, Luoluo was sent flying, its body crashing against a high building. Its wall crumbled apart, turning into debris. By that time, Luoluo had used up all of its energy.


    ¡°Luoluo!¡± Jiang Liushi was anxious about the little fellow. Unfortunately, he could do nothing.


    ¡°Are you still worried about your pet? You¡¯d better be worried about yourself!¡± shouted Shen Hai.


    Then, the cluster of blue light floated above Jiang Liushi¡¯s head. Jiang Liushi shouted from pain in his heart. No matter what he did, Jiang Liushi could not get rid of Shen Hai¡¯s mental energy.


    Suddenly, the cluster of blue light mmed Jiang Liushi¡¯s chest, drilling inside it, and his whole body convulsed violently. Jiang Liushi was lying on the ground, feeling as if the fierce cluster of blue light would burn his body.


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Seeing that scene, Ran Xiyu struggled to fight. She couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Liushi to suffer in front of her. However, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ran Xiyu bit her tongue in despair. ¡°Ah!¡± The great pain made Ran Xiyu recover! She felt her mental force burning again!


    ¡°Break!¡± screamed Ran Xiyu. Her hysterical cry was heard clearly. At that moment, Ran Xiyu¡¯s body ignited a me, which was not a real me. It was a manifestation of her mental energy. Her scorching hot mental power even affected the human senses, so to those around her, Ran Xiyu seemed to be engulfed by a strange me.


    In the midst of the mes, Ran Xiyu¡¯s long hair danced. Her gray eyes sparkled as she stared coldly at Shen Hai.


    ¡°Uh?¡± Shen Hai, who originally underestimated Ran Xiyu¡¯s power, was startled. ¡®How could she possess such horrible energy?¡¯


    ¡®Is she burning her soul essence?¡¯ Shen Hai was astounded. Ran Xiyu¡¯s potential was far beyond his imagination!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Hai¡¯s domain exploded!


    At that moment, Jiang Zhuying got rid of the mental shackles. Seeing her brother in pain and steamsing out from his burning body, Jiang Zhuying¡¯s eyes became bloodshot.


    ¡°Brother!!!¡± For Jiang Zhuying, Jiang Liushi was her whole world.


    ¡°I will f*cking kill you!¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying, and her body was enshrouded by violent electric currents. She pulled her longsword and her vtile power wrapped around it like a bloodthirsty python, releasing crackling sounds.


    Like a bolt of lightning, Jiang Zhuying charged at Shen Hai!

 Chapter 593 - Battling Shen Hai

    Chapter 593: Battling Shen Hai


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The moment Jiang Zhuying attacked Shen Hai, the surging current charged the surrounding area. Even from a few meters away, people could feel their hair erected as they were all covered by the powerful electric field!


    Shen Hai was yet again shocked. He had never expected that another girl from Jiang Liushi¡¯s team would have such hidden potential. Her strength was several times more explosive than earlier.


    At such a critical moment, the fact that Jiang Zhuying could unearth such energy, increasing her battle prowess exponentially, was simply unbelievable. At the same time, it showed how important Jiang Liushi was to her.


    Suddenly, Jiang Zhuying flung her longsword, and almost piercing through space it appeared in front of Shen Hai. The longsword¡¯s momentum was unstoppable.


    Shen Hai turned sharply and fell back. The disk under his feet, which seemed to be attached to them, acted as a shield against the iing longsword.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s longsword collided with the disk, leaving a sharp, deep mark on it. At the same time, the electric python wrapped around it exploded. The sky was lit up as if a bolt of lightning had befallen. It was so bright that nobody could clearly see what was happening in the air.


    Shen Hai let out a groan. His disk could stop the longsword, but it could not shield him against Jiang Zhuying¡¯s vtile electric attack. Hit by the attack, Shen Hai was staggering in the air. His clothes were in tatters, exposing his wounds and burned skin. Meanwhile, his muscles twitched involuntarily and ached. He could not even maintain his previously calm expression.


    ¡°Good! Very good It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been hurt,¡± sail Shen Hai slowly while stabilizing himself in the air again. Then, he ascended higher and controlled concrete fragments to form a circle around him.


    Upon seeing that, Ran Xiyu¡¯s pupils shrank. Previously, she had estimated that Shen Hai was weak, but in fact, he was more powerful than he seemed. After all, he had been a paranormal for more than 10 years. As an Advocate of Genesis, he had been improving by leaps and bounds. Therefore, it was not strange that he was that powerful.


    ¡°Excellent! I¡¯m quite satisfied with your potential,¡± said Shen Hai while staring at Jiang Zhuying. She had almost killed him, so he had to ascend and keep a safe distance. He wanted to control the Shi Ying Squad more than ever now. With their potential and strength to his arsenal, he would be invisible.


    ¡°You think that if you fly higher, we won¡¯t be able to reach you? Sister Zhuying, let me assist you!¡± said Xiang Xuehai.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind appeared out of nowhere around her. Then, the gust of wind swept across Jiang Zhuying. With the help of the strong wind, Jiang Zhuying¡¯s feet left the ground, and she flew up into the air. In order to control the wind and lift Jiang Zhuying, Xiang Xuehai had to use all her strength, which took a great toll on her. But that didn¡¯t matter as Jiang Zhuying was the only one who could kill Shen Hai¡¯s. Therefore, she was the most suitable to be sent to fight against him.


    As soon as Jiang Zhuying floated in the air, her eyes were imbued with electricity. Meanwhile, she was constantly gathering electricity in her hands, which was then morphed to a dense that covered the sky.


    Shen Hai stood in the air as her dense electric was dangerously approaching him. With Xiang Xuehai and Jiang Zhuying¡¯s perfect cooperation, Shen Hai was doomed to suffer miserably.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Hai didn¡¯t show any trace of panic. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you love your brother very much? I want to see if you¡¯ll dare to attack your brother¡­¡±


    Ran Xiyu got an ominous feeling upon hearing that. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± she yelled. Then, her illusionary mental me covered Jiang Liushi, forming a protectiveyer around him. In order to break Shen Hai¡¯s mental force, Ran Xiyu had to consume a lot of her power. Thus, her face turned ghastly pale.


    Ran Xiyu was not simply consuming her power, in fact, she was overconsuming it. Inyman terms, the power she had was more than she or her body could handle. Therefore, her body trembled, and blood started flowing out of her orifices.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s impossible for you to stop me!¡± shouted Shen Hai. His mental energy was like surging ck blood, which was directed to Jiang Liushi.


    The moment the ck torrent came in contact with Ran Xiyu¡¯s protectiveyer on Jiang Liushi¡¯s body, it burst apart, and Ran Xiyu¡¯s body trembled violently. Her eyes turned ck. Butpared to her painful physical and mental trauma, Ran Xiyu¡¯s heart was in more pain. ¡°No!¡±


    For Shen Hai, victory was already at hand. However, due to Jiang Zhuying¡¯s horrifying abilities, he decided to act swiftly so that no ident urred. As long as Jiang Liusi fell under his control, it would be game over.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi has been infected by the Sprite Queen. When he falls under my control, he will be my most powerful assistant!¡± said Shen Hai.


    An infected had no spiritual resistance at all, and it was almost obvious that Jiang Liushi had been thoroughly infected. With that in mind, Shen Hai directed his power to Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. However, the moment he did that, his expression changed.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s spiritual area was unexpectedly like a bottomless hole, which was absorbing Shen Hai¡¯s mental energy.


    Naturally, Shen Hai was thunderstruck. He kept staring at Jiang Liushi and the blue spots all over his body. Even his eyes had turned blue. At the same time, Jiang Liushi¡¯s energy fluctuations were getting stronger. All these proved that Jiang Liushi was infected, and more powerful than an ordinary infected person.


    Shen Hai kept repeating the same question in his mind, <em>¡®Why can¡¯t the Sprite Queen control him!?¡¯</em>


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes exuded a fierce sheen, but he had yet to lose consciousness. He seemed like the spawn of an infected and a normal person.


    Shen Hai had never encountered such a situation before. He could sense that the blue liquid was moving rapidly through Jiang Liushi¡¯s veins, heading for Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain. Once it fully controlled Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain, he wouldpletely turn into a vessel, unable to show the slightest hint of resistance.


    Unexpectedly, as the Sprite Queen was about to invade Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain, it seemed to have encountered an obstacle, which could not break through. That was also the reason that Jiang Liushi was still conscious!


    At that very moment, Jiang Liushi roared like a beast!

 Chapter 594 - Flash in the Dark

    Chapter 594: sh in the Dark


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°What- What happened?¡± Shen Hai was shocked by the change of Jiang Liushi¡¯s body. He could sense clearly that the Sprite Queen was in Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain region, but it seemed that another more powerful entity was also in his brain. In other words, Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain was as strong as iron, which couldn¡¯t be broken at all!


    The cluster of blue light covering Jiang Liushi became more and more exuberant. Shen Hai sensed that the Sprite Queen was fighting against that hidden entity in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. However, the Sprite Queen was gradually getting weaker.


    As the Sprite Queen got weaker, something amazing happened. Suddenly, the energy fluctuations of the infected under Shen Hai¡¯s control became violent.


    A level-2 paranormal roared and smashed the sternum of another paranormal next to him. Thetter paranormal¡¯s sternum was shattered, and he coughed a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs. Then, the level-2 paranormal grabbed a steel bar from the ground and plunged into the back of another paranormal¡¯s head!


    Shen Hai was startled and annoyed. It was evident that there was something wrong with the Sprite Queen as the paranormals under his control had broken free.


    At that moment, Shen Hai had a foreboding feeling, one rted to his life and death! He suddenly turned his head and saw that Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus had beenunched.


    The vehicle exuded rays of ck light, and everything around it seemed to be distorted by the ck rays.


    ¡®This is¡­!¡¯ Shen Hai was sacred as he was quite familiar with that kind of energy and its source ¨C the ck Hole!


    Even before establishing Genesis, they had found another ck Hole, whichter became one of the scientific research¡¯s study materials. It was a pity that the one they had found was a small one with a limited amount of ck light energy.


    Genesis had spent dozens of years studying it, but they had yet to find its origins or what its usage was. Only after the huge ck Hole¡¯s emergence had they realized that the one they had found first was way smaller. Unfortunately for them, the one who had obtained the huge one, or better say its core, was Jiang Liushi. It was obvious that the ray of light covering the tour bus was ck light.


    ¡®Did Jiang Liushi integrate the ck Hole with his car!? How is it possible?¡¯ Shen Hai suddenly felt that he had underestimated Jiang Liushi¡¯s real strength.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi jumped in the air andnded on the tour bus¡¯ roof heavily. His body was still being burned by blue mes. It seemed that he was still unable to control his movementpletely. His eyes were like a fierce beast¡¯s, not something a normal person would possess.


    The MCV let out a thunderous sound and started absorbing the blue mes through the ck Hole Core. All the mes were being absorbed at an rming rate. At the same time, the MCV shook aggressively as if a primordial dragon was awakening from its deep slumber.


    ¡°The ck Hole is absorbing my Sprite Queen?¡± Shen Hai stood agape.


    The hidden entity in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind had protected himpletely. Once the Sprite Queen was transferred and absorbed by the ck Hole, nobody knew what would happen, including Shen Hai. Thetter was definitely unwilling to let it happen.


    ¡°No way!¡± Shen Hai roared loudly and used his psychic power again. In fact, it was challenging even for Shen Hai to keep using all his mental energy to fight. Even he would feel weak and tired. Unfortunately, he had no time to rx as Ran Xiyu, at the expense of over-exhausting her power, had been attacking him relentlessly. Moreover, Jiang Zhuying was also sending his way terrifying electric attacks.


    Shen Hai did not want to drag the battle any longer. As a psychic paranormal, his physique and endurance were inferior to other paranormals. It was likely that he would get heavily hurt. Therefore, he had to get rid of his enemies as fast as possible during any battle.


    As such, he concentrated all his mental power and sent it down to his primary target, Jiang Liushi. Once his condensed mental power hit Jiang Liushi, it was possible that his brain would be severely hurt; maybe even turning him into a fool. In Shen Hai¡¯s eyes, it was better for Jiang Liushi to turn into a fool than letting him run away.


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound came from the tour bus as a huge barrel was stretched of it. That was the air cannon¡¯s barrel, but what it was about to discharge was notpressed air, it was a beam of dark energy!


    In the surrounding space, ck Light was condensed into tiny particles of light, which gathered together into the barrel. At the same time, the blue mes covering Jiang Liushi¡¯s body also filled the gun tube. When the Shen Hai¡¯s mental force was about to strike Jiang Liushi and his tour bus, a beam of dark energy was discharged with a thunderous sound!


    As soon as the beam of dark energy left the barrel, it seemed to be the only one between heaven and the earth, and even the sun seemed to be dimmed by it!


    If one were to look carefully, they would a blue flow of energy intertwined on the surface of the beam of dark energy. The blue energy looked like awork of blood vessels. The two types of energy¡¯sbination easily shattered Shen Hai¡¯s condensed mental force. The beam¡¯s power did not diminish in the least, and it headed toward Shen Hai¡¯s chest extremely fast!


    ¡°What!?¡± Shen Hai was shocked. He controlled the disk under his feet and tried to dodge immediately. But just at that moment, Shen Hai suddenly felt a strong suction, making it difficult for him to move! He was scared to death because it was the first time he had sensed such a terrible feeling since he had be an Advocate of Genesis. He bit on the tip of his tongue to sober up, while using all his strength.


    Shen Hai dodged at thest moment, but he still couldn¡¯t get out of the way unscathed. The beam had hit his shoulder, which immediately burst into pieces. He almost lost consciousness but the unbearable pain that was like the tide, leaving him anding back continuously, kept him awake.


    She Hai stared at his right shoulder, or whatever remained of it, in disbelief. He could tell that the Grim Reaper was sneering at him. He felt as if his brain had been bashed by something.


    ¡®I¡¯m crippled?¡¯ Although Genesis had obtained technologies beyond modern human civilization, most of those technologies had not been thoroughly studied, so it was impossible to regenerate his whole arm. That meant he would have only one arm in the future.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, I will kill you!¡± Shen Hai shouted.


    Surprisingly, he got a foreboding feeling again. The Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe was still hovering over his head.


    Jiang Zhuying electrical had covered himpletely! He suddenly turned back and saw Jiang Zhuying floating behind him. She was staring him indifferently while standing on the wind de that Xiang Xuehai controlled. Jiang Zhuying was like a god that was about to ughter the greatest sinner.


    ¡°Go to the hell!¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying to Shen Hai, and she sent her electrically-charged longsword at his heart!


    It was impossible for anyone to dodge at such a short distance. However, Shen Hai erupted with power at thest moment. He covered his left arm with ayer of mental energy and tried to grasp the longsword, in an attempt to control it. Unfortunately, the vtile electricity covering the longsword dispelled his power.


    Finally, Jiang Zhuying stabbed the longsword into his chest, but as Shen Hai was still struggling to fight back the sword could not prate his heart. At that, Jiang Zhuying held the longsword¡¯s chain with all her might, and electric arcs and sparks appeared in the air. Even the atmospheric molecules were ionized and turned into a conductor, so Shen Hai waspletely engulfed in ayer of electricity.


    Generally speaking, ordinary people that were electrocuted could not shake off the electric object in contact with them, but Shen Hai was an exception as he was strong. With great difficulty, he pushed back the longsword and threw it back to her.


    Currently, all of Jiang Zhuying¡¯s energy had been used up. She had overdraft her energy just for thest attack. As a result, she could only look at the flying longsword, unable to struggle. Devoid of electricity, her longsword was filled with Shen Hai¡¯s mental energy, flying fast toward her.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s pupils were contracted all of a sudden. It was impossible for her to dodge, so she could simply close her arms to block! She did not want to die. She could not bear to leave her brother.


    The longsword was approaching dangerously, almost cutting into the arms of Jiang Zhuying. Unexpectedly, at the crucial moment, a fat figure appeared in front of Jiang Zhuying. It was Luoluo!


    Seeing the scene, Jiang Zhuying was shocked. Fortunately, Luoluo¡¯s body was invulnerable!


    ¡°D*mn!¡± Shen Hai was frustrated!


    ¡°Eh!?¡± Shen Hai suddenly felt cold in his heart. He suddenly looked around and saw a woman in ck standing behind him like a ghost. She waved the dagger in her hand and chopped at his ankle!


    Ling also relied on the strong wind made by Xiang Xuehai to fly in the air. Then, she jumped behind Shen Hai! She was totally different from Jiang Zhuying because her abilities were restricted severely in the air. That¡¯s why her attack was just like a cat¡¯s attack. Many small attacks were enough to kill her target. Ling cut his ankle in the blink of an eye. That¡¯s why Shen Hai didn¡¯t have any time to react at all.


    This time, Shen Hai was totally annoyed. He stared at Ling and condensed a mental needle. He wanted to turn Ling into a fool by puncturing her brain.


    However, before he could attack, a gunshot was heard. Its target? None other than Shen Hai!


    The bullet prated the spot between Shen Hai¡¯s eyebrows, from which a bloody fog was sprayed out¡­

 Chapter 595 - Infected Jiang Liushi

    Chapter 595: Infected Jiang Liushi


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The AMR-2¡¯s bullet sted Shen Hai¡¯s body backward. In reality, if someone were to be shot in the head by a 12.7 mm sniper bullet, their head would burst apart like a watermelon falling to the ground. However, Shen Hai was a special case as his brain seemed to be perfectly intact. Actually, the bullet was unable to prate his brain as it was protected by a thickyer of mental force at all times.


    Shen Hai was momentarily stunned from the impact, and in the next moment, he regained his senses. But he was still a step toote. Jiang Zhuying mastered every bit of strength she had and flung the longsword to Shen Hai¡¯s throat, piercing it, while Ling stabbed her military-grade dagger into his heart from his back.


    Shen Hai¡¯s eyes started losing their luster, but there was still a shred of consciousness in them. He was unwilling to die like that. He tried his best to look at Jiang Liushi, but his pupils hadpletely lost focus. He was unable to see Jiang Liushi. As a proud Advocate of Genesis, it had never crossed his mind that he would die here.


    In the next instant, Shen Hai¡¯s body crashed heavily on the ground. Shen Hai¡¯s body was in a sorry state. His clothes were in tatters, his body filled with open wounds and charred parts. It was a miserable death.


    ¡°Brother!¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying. She didn¡¯t have the time to think, and as soon as shended, Jiang Zhuying rushed to her brother¡¯s side.


    Currently, Jiang Liushi was kneeling on the tour bus¡¯ roof, holding the AMR-2 sniper rifle in his hand to support himself. His countenance was unsightly as if he was in excruciating pain.


    ¡°Zhuying, be careful!¡± shouted Ran Xiyu.


    Undoubtedly, Ran Xiyu was the most exhausted one after this battle. She had surpassed the limits of her power, and the bacsh awaiting her was no trifling matter. However, she still did she utmost best to remind Jiang Zhuying not to approach her brother recklessly.


    ¡°Sister Xiyu, you mean¡­¡±Jiang Zhuying looked at Ran Xiyu in confusion. Then, she realized that her brother may have sumbed to the Sprite Queen. In that case, Jiang Zhuying did not dare imagine what they¡¯d do. ¡°My brother, has he been infected?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± answered Ran Xiyu slowly as she had a hard time breathing. She was too weak to even form big sentences. ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s energy fluctuations¡­are¡­unstable. He is¡­also¡­aggressive¡­¡±


    While Ran Xiyu was speaking, they suddenly heard a loud sound. They turned their head immediately and looked at Jiang Liushi. He had squeezed the AMR-2 so hard that it had snapped! At the same time, Jiang Liushi copsed on the roof.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Liushi in astonishment. The AMR-2 was crafted by a high-strength alloy, but Jiang Liushi was able to break it apart bare-handed.


    Jiang Zhuying was in a daze. She knew that Jiang Liushi had developed a powerful brain domain and his physique, but she had never thought that he would be so powerful. Evidently, Jiang Liushi¡¯s current power was due to the Sprite Queen. In other words, the Sprite Queen was getting control of Jiang Liushi!


    But why did he shoot Shen Hai? If not for Jiang Liushi, they would all be dead now.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Regardless of Ran Xiyu¡¯s warning, Jiang Zhuying got closer to Jiang Liushi. They were less than five meters apart.


    ¡°Brother! You¡¯re different! You¡¯re stronger than the other infected, you can beat it! I believe in you!¡± said Jiang Zhuying confidently. Even though Jiang Liushi looked ferocious, she believed that her brother would not attack them. She was worried about him, but not in the least afraid for her life.


    The other teammates looked at Jiang Liushi who was like groaning in pain and roaring like a lion, hoping he would ovee it.


    ¡°Xiyu, can you help him?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai suddenly.


    Ran Xiyu was the only one who couldmunicate with Jiang Liushi. Unfortunately, she was badly hurt. Thus, she shook her head. Despair was written all over her face.


    ¡°Let me try!¡± said Li Yuxin and moved toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s direction.


    When Li Yuxin got close to Jiang Liushi, Xiang Xuehai shouted, ¡°Yuxin!¡± Although they were love rivals, she was worried about Li Yuxin. She didn¡¯t want her to risk her life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Brother Jiang attacked Shen Hai, it means that he is still rational and hasn¡¯t sumbed yet. I want to give it a try. Although I have healing abilities, I can treat my patients through my mental energy. I can be regarded as a half-psychic paranormal,¡± exined Li Yuxin.


    Then, she walked toward to Jiang Liushi slowly, trying to touch him. Everyone watched with halted breaths at Jiang Liushi and Li Yuxin. Meanwhile, they all got closer to them slowly, ready to act and protect Li Yuxin.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s me, Yuxin.¡± Li Yuxin held Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands gently and slowly. She was totally different from Ran Xiyu, whose mental energy could move out of her body. Li Yuxin could only sense others¡¯ mental energy through direct contact. She silently probed Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain area. Her power allowed her to see everything happening in one¡¯s body, better than a CT, X-rays and so on.


    Jiang Liushi fell silent but still struggled. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t attack Li Yuxin at all.


    After probing, Li Yuxin¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she said, ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s situation is¡­quiteplex¡­I have studied the blue liquid. As long as the liquid enters a person¡¯s body, it will upy the infected person¡¯s brain first. After controlling the brain, it will spread out to the rest of the body. However, Brother Jiang¡¯s case is totally different. It seems that his brain is protected by ayer of energy, which prevents the Sprite Queen from entering. Therefore, the Sprite Queen entered Brother Jiang¡¯s nerves. It is about to control Brother Jiang through the spinal nerve and peripheral nerve.¡±


    Ying did not seem surprised. She knew that theyer of energy protecting Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain was Starseed. Since it was upying Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain, naturally, it could not allow anything to harm it. As a result, Ying was not worried about Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°I could try and extract the Sprite Queen, but I don¡¯t know if it will be a sess. If we don¡¯t act, the Sprite Queen might break through and take control over Brother Jiang¡¯s brain. Or it could control Brother Jiang just though his nerves,¡± conjectured Li Yuxin.


    Theoretically, controlling only the spinal nerve and the somatic nerve couldpletely control all the movements of a person other than their thoughts. However, it was too difficult to separate the Sprite Queen from Jiang Liushi¡¯s body without damaging his body.


    Li Yuxin knew that they could not waste any more time and had to make a decision quickly.

 Chapter 596 - Xiang Xuehai’s Decision

    Chapter 596: Xiang Xuehai¡¯s Decision


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Yuxin, don¡¯t be so nervous¡­didn¡¯t you see our tour bus absorbing the blue mes? Maybe¡­the tour bus can absorb the Sprite Queen,¡± said Ran Xiyu as she saw that Li Yuxin was willing to take risks to save Jiang Liushi. Although she was badly hurt, Ran Xiyu had observed the whole process carefully.


    ¡°Use the tour bus to absorb it? But how can we do it?¡± Li Yuxin felt confused. Only Jiang Liushi and Ying had the ability to control the bus. Thus, she quickly looked at Ying.


    ¡°Maybe, Brother Jiang doesn¡¯t need to be rescued,¡± replied Ying, shaking her head.


    ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Zhuying was shocked by her words. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiang can deal with it by himself,¡± replied Ying.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I feel,¡± added Ying seriously.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s how you feel? That doesn¡¯t make sense! What should we do in case something goes wrong with Captain Jiang¡¯s condition?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai angrily.


    At this crucial moment, nobody dared to take Jiang Liushi¡¯s safety as a joke. However, Ying had given her opinion based on her ¡®feeling¡¯, so how could Xiang Xuehai not be angry?


    Suddenly, after a long silence, Jiang Zhuying, who was the one that cared about Jiang Liushi the most, said, ¡°I trust Ying.¡±


    ¡°Zhuying, you¡­¡± Xiang Xuehai was stunned.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu, Ling, and even Li Yuxin nodded in agreement. As a matter of fact, Ying was quite a mysterious person. None of them knew where she hade from nor any other personal details. Even still, her teammates had made a few conjectures based on tiny details from their daily life. Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi and Ying shared a special connection, and that¡¯s why they were the only ones who could drive the tour bus. Even if other sat in the driver¡¯s seat, they could notunch it. Maybe Ying, who was kept silent all the time and sometimes could be busy for 24 straight hours, was the only one that knew Jiang Liushi¡¯s secret.


    ¡°Xiyu and Yuxin, I think Brother Jiang needs your help. Although he isn¡¯t in danger, it is likely that the Sprite Queen will hurt him if he can¡¯t control his body for a long time,¡± said Ying.


    ¡°No problem. We will take good care of Brother Jiang, but what should we do now?¡± asked Li Yuxin.


    They were used to Jiang Liushi nning the next steps, but since he could not do it now, they were conflicted.


    Jiang Zhuying stepped up and said, ¡°Firstly, we should search for their warehouse and raid it. They¡¯ve collected many nuclei to nurture the infected people, so they should be stored somewhere around here. We will take everything, leaving nothing for them!¡± She had still a belly full of anger and hated Shen Hai to the bone. If not for him, her brother would not be in such a precarious situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. If not for me saying about the gue in the Northern Jiangsu, Captain Jiang would not have been involved,¡± said Xiang Xuehai guiltily.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, please don¡¯t me yourself. It is not your fault. My brother had already decided to Shenhai Ind, so we would naturally pass through Jingling and Northern Jiangsu. In other words, we would meet Shen Hai sooner orter. Moreover, he knew about us and monitored our every movement. Even if we had note, they would stille to find us,¡± consoled Jiang Zhuying.


    Although she was worried about her brother, she didn¡¯t me anyone. Instead, Jiang Zhuying felt grateful to Xiang Xuehai. If not for Xiang Xuehai¡¯s air assistance, the oue would not be this one. Actually, Jiang Zhuying felt indebted to Xiang Xuehai.


    ¡°Uh, Zhuying, thank you,¡± said Xiang Xuehai in a low voice. Then, she smiled because she felt that she had been epted by the team.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Xiang. What do you intend to do in the future?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying suddenly.


    All this time, Xiang Xuehai and the Shi Ying Squad had banded together temporarily. That was because Xiang Xuehai would eventually return to her camp and realize her dreams. But now, the situation had changed. All of Xiang Xuehai¡¯s members had abandoned her camp and left for Jinling only to fall under Shen Hai¡¯s control. Xiang Xuehai had lost her foundation.


    Xiang Xuehai sighed and answered worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. All my members are gone¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Sister Xiang, you¡­it¡¯s better for you toe with us,¡± said Jiang Zhuying. She had looked at Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin carefully, and then changed the way she called Xiang Xuehai.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xiang Xuehai smiled. Undoubtedly, she was quite willing to join their team. During the period of time they had spent together, she felt that Jiang Liushi¡¯s team was excellent, and all members were on good terms with each other.


    If Xiang Xuehai became a part of the team, she would be more than satisfied. Moreover, she loved being with Jiang Liushi. Thinking of that, her face turned red. She wanted to join the team but didn¡¯t know whether the other members would ept her or not.


    ¡°I¡­ Actually¡­¡± Xiang Xuehai was embarrassed to reply to Jiang Zhuying.


    What came as a shock to Xiang Xuehai at that moment were Ran Xiyu¡¯s following words. ¡°Miss Xiang¡­stay with us. We need you, otherwise, Brother Jiang¡­¡± she said slowly.


    In her heart, Jiang Liushi¡¯s safety was the only thing for her to consider.


    Who knew whether more enemies that could fly would appear in the future? If they could not be lifted in the air, they would be easy targets. If Xiang Xuehai was with them, the situation could be turned around easily.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, if you are willing to join us, please stay with us. We are a united team. Moreover, it¡¯s a strange thing to call you Miss Xiang. Later, we will call you Sister Xiang or Xiangxiang,¡± said Li Yuxin. Of course, she knew Xiang Xuehai¡¯s consideration.


    After experiencing today¡¯s fighting, Li Yuxin had epted Xiang Xuehai from the depts of her heart. In this treacherous world, after all, the most important thing for them was to stay alive. One more formidable person would increase their chances to survive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll collect all the resources in the base, and we will celebrate for our new member, Sister Xiang¡¯s,¡± said Jiang Zhuying joyfully.


    Since Xiang Xuehai joined them, the Shi Ying Squad could now fight at all fronts; ground, water, and air. Moreover, Luoluo had obtained a new powerful and life-saving ability. It could act as a shield!


    ¡®Our future is bright. But when will brother wake up?¡¯ thought Jiang Zhuying. After that, she shook her head and stopped feeling sad. She believed in Ying¡¯s judgment.


    ¡°Om!¡±


    The engine of the tour bus roared. They drove to the far end of Shen Hai¡¯s base¡­

 Chapter 597 - Weapons Whereabouts

    <span>Chapter 597: Weapon¡¯s Whereabouts


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Earlier, when the Sprite Queen infected Jiang Liushi, Starseed protected his brain swiftly. Thus, Jiang Liushi was able to struggle and stay conscious. When Shen Hai was at dire straits, Jiang Liushi resolutely used hisst shreds of willpower to raise his sniper rifle and kill him. But by doing so, Jiang Liushi lost his senses and then his consciousness. In the end, Jiang Liushi fell in an abject state of mental confusion. ording to Li Yuxin¡¯s conjecture, that was caused by Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain as a self-protection measure.


    Currently, Jiang Liushi was sleeping in the big bed of his room. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He was not sleeping with a serene look, but instead, he was frowning from time to time. His facial muscles were twitching in deep pain.


    Li Yuxin felt nervous and sad every time that happened.


    ¡°Xiyu, how are you? Are you better?¡± Li Yuxin asked Ran Xiyu.


    Li Yuxin clearly knew how much Ran Xiyu was hurt. Other than Jiang Liushi, she was the one who had suffered the heaviest injuries. After all, injuries regarding the mind and soul were absolutely terrifying.


    Ran Xiyu shook her head and answered, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Maybe I will get better in the following days. After I recover, I¡¯ll be able tomunicate with Brother Jiang,¡± Ran Xiyu sighed and then she added, ¡°If I were stronger, the situation would not have turned like this¡­¡±


    Ran Xiyu was unable to finish what she was saying as Jiang Zhuying shouted, ¡°We have arrived back at Shen Hai¡¯s base.¡±


    Initially, they all thought that another fierce battle was awaiting them. However, they were utterly wrong as almost the people guarding the base had been killed. Apparently, they had killed each other.


    After sweeping over the bloody battlefield with her eyes, Jiang Zhuying shook her head. Undoubtedly, the ughterfest¡¯s cause was none other than the gue. Shen Hai had died, while the Sprite Queen had failed to possess Jiang Liushi. Therefore, without a leader, the infected fell in a chaotic state, leading to the base¡¯s fall.


    The base was vast, while no living soul could be seen around to question, so Jiang Zhuying jumped off the tour bus, nning to search by herself. However, after carefully contemting over her options, she said to Li Yuxin, ¡°Sister Yuxin, send Luoluo out.¡±


    Li Yuxin understood what she was thinking immediately. Then, she smiled and told Luoluo to go out.


    Luoluo flew mid-air like a small ball with a huge stomach. It smelled and toured around the base. Soon, it got whiff of a familiar smell, and like an automatic navigation system, it flew toward a heavy metal door. Luoluo licked its lips and pointed to the back of the metal door with its little paw.


    ¡°It¡¯s here?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying.


    Luoluo roared in excitement. After smelling the familiar odor, it was if Luoluo had turned into a greedy puppy.


    ¡°The door is thick enough.¡± Jiang Zhuying touched her chin and decided to ask Ying to open the door. As long as the tour bus transformed back to its original form, it would be a piece of cake to open the door.


    Shortly after, a loud sound reverberated throughout the base as half of the reinforced concrete wall was smashed open. Then, the MCV transformed back to the tour bus, and its robotic arms picked all the steel bars lying around and ced them to the side.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhuying looked inside the warehouse, which wasrge and resembled a secretboratory. There were 10 long tables, and on each table were various instruments. On one of the tables was a special container in an open refrigerating cab, containing blue liquid. It was evident that the quality of the blue liquid stored by Shen Hai was better than those found in the infected. However, it also couldn¡¯t bepared with the Sprite Queen.


    Upon seeing the blue liquid in the container, Luoluo purred excitedly. It was about to pounce on the table, but it restrained itself and looked at Jiang Zhuying worriedly. It was afraid that she would not allow it, so Luoluo stared at her pleadingly.


    Jiang Zhuying touched Luoluo¡¯s cute head and said, ¡°You¡¯re a glutton, you know that? The liquids potency is stronger than the previous liquids you¡¯ve consumed, so take it slowly. Don¡¯t consume the whole container. Sister Yuxin will need some to study!¡± Jiang Zhuying hoped that Li Yuxin could find something which could help her brother to recover faster.


    After listening to what Jiang Zhuying said, Luoluo jumped on the table and dashed at the container. Then, it started eating to its heart¡¯s contents.


    Jiang Zhuying looked around and noticed a safe in the corner. Fortunately, she could easily cut it open with her electricity. When she opened it and saw its contents, Jiang Zhuying¡¯s jaw almost hit the ground. Inside it was about 70 mutant nuclei!


    Jiang Zhuying knew that Shen Hai had established his camp to collect mutant nuclei, but she had never expected that he would have collected that many. She had never seen before so many mutant nuclei gathered in one ce. Not evenrge Safety Zones could have umted so many.


    <em>¡®Shen Hai must have also collected many low-grade mutant nuclei, and maybe they have been used up. Why would they collect that many?¡¯</em>


    Although Jiang Zhuying couldn¡¯t understand the reason, she still took them all. As for the other things in the safe, Jiang Zhuying was attracted by a certain file. There was information, in great detail, about the liquid lifeform, the Sprite Queen, as well as the ¡®Weapon¡¯.


    Jiang Zhuying felt excited with her discovery as her brother wanted to know more about the Weapon!


    ¡® <em>What is the weapon? Well, I¡¯ll head back to the bus first,¡¯ </em>thought Jiang Zhuying. Then, she walked back to the bus and opened the file to read it carefully. After reading, she felt more confused than before. There was no description of what it was. It only showed where it had once appeared. It was not the Shenhai Ind. Instead, it had appeared in Japan!


    <em>¡®It¡¯s abroad?¡¯ </em>Jiang Zhuying was momentarily stunned. Then, her brother¡¯s hypothesis about the Weapon came to her mind. It was likely than the Shenhai Ind was just a gathering ce for Genesis¡¯ members.


    <em>¡®Oh! I got it! They may gather there first, and then take a ne from the airport or a boat to travel to Japan!¡¯ </em>thought Jiang Zhuying.


    From what she already knew, it was likely that Genesis¡¯ members had already gathered and set off. In other words, they also needed to go to Japan and search for the so-called Weapon. However, Japan was far away from them, and the vast sea was separating them.


    Jiang Zhuying was hesitant. In the end, she decided to head to Shenhai Ind first and wait for her brother to wake up. After waking up, they could make further decisions and even set off directly from Shenahi Ind.


    ¡°Eh?¡± While Jiang Zhuying had been pondering in silence, she felt that the energy of the mutant nuclei she had brought back was slowly leaking. Jiang Zhuying was rmed, so she picked up a mutant nucleus and looked at it. She clearly sensed that the energy contained in the mutant nucleus was decreasing. Jiang Zhuying tried to follow the strand of energy leaving the mutant nucleus, but her perception was limited, so she failed.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu opened the door and said, ¡°Zhuying. I sense that strands of energy from the nuclei are gathering in Brother Jiang¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± Jiang Zhuying was stunned. Why and how was her brother absorbing the mutant nuclei¡¯s energy directly?


    Although mutant nuclei had be the hard currency of this treacherous world, it was the first time they heard of anyone absorbing their energy directly. Even the military, which had the means to use their energy and create evolution crystals, could only extract a small amount of energy from them. As for ordinary paranormals, they could only consume evolution crystals to acquire them as a part of the mutant nuclei¡¯s energy. Nobody could absorb a mutant nucleus¡¯ energy directly.


    <em>¡®Is it the Sprite Queen?¡¯ </em>thought Jiang Zhuying.


    Shen Hai had collected the mutant nuclei just to cultivate the blue liquid. Jiang Zhuying had also witnessed the infected consuming mutant nuclei directly to strengthen their power. Since the Sprite Queen had entered Jiang Liushi¡¯s body, it was only reasonable that it should be the one absorbing the mutant nuclei¡¯s energy.


    ¡°What¡­what should we do?¡± Jiang Zhuying was at a loss.


    If Jiang Liushi was the one absorbing the energy, she would dly put all the mutant nuclei besides him. However, in her mind, it was the Sprite Queen that was benefitting from the mutant nuclei. How could she let it be stronger?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ran Xiyu shook her head. It was quite difficult for them to predict the oue.


    ¡°We can¡¯t take the risk! It¡¯s better to put all the mutant nuclei away,¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    Before she could continue, Ying stormed in the room. ¡°Please, wait!¡± Then, she closed her eyes and sensed carefully. ¡°I also don¡¯t the reason or where this will lead, but I can feel that Brother Jiang yearns for this energy,¡± said Ying.


    Jiang Zhuying and Ran Xiyu were bbergasted.


    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s my brother? Not the Sprite Queen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡± replied Ying solemnly


    Ran Xiyu and Jiang Zhuying stared at each other. They were still hesitant. But right then, Li Yuxin also entered the room, saying, ¡°Zhuying, I can feel that Brother Jiang¡¯s vitality is slowly increasing. It¡¯s like a spark of fire that is turning into a zing inferno!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Zhuying took a deep breath. ¡°In this case, we will follow Ying¡¯s instructions. Let¡¯s give it a try,¡± said Jiang Zhuying and picked a mutant nucleus. Then, the four girls headed to Jiang Liushi¡¯s bedroom.

 Chapter 598 - The Evolution of Jiang Liushi

    Chapter 598: The Evolution of Jiang Liushi


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    In the bedroom, Jiang Liushi was lying on his big bed, and he frowned from time to time as if he was having nightmares.


    Jiang Zhuying stared at her brother, stroking his cheek gently. Then, she handed the mutant nuclei to Ying. Later, Ying ced one mutant nucleus on Jiang Liushi¡¯s forehead.


    At that moment, something strange and amazing happened. The mutant nucleus, like hot fudge, slowly melted and gradually merged with Jiang Liushi¡¯s forehead.


    Jiang Zhuying could feel her brother¡¯s body was slowly absorbing that mutant nucleus. About 20 minutester, that mutant nucleus had been absorbedpletely. It lost its luster and turned into powder.


    Then, Ying picked up another mutant nucleus and ced it again on Jiang Liushi¡¯s forehead. The same thing happened again, but this time the absorption was faster,sting 15 minutes. After that, Ying repeated the process numerous times until one nucleus was consumed every 10 minutes.


    If any other regr were to be present, the members¡¯ hearts would be bleeding. Jiang Liushi¡¯s consumption rate was akin to burning money. However, for the Shi Ying Squad, nothing was more important than saving Jiang Liushi. Therefore, the nuclei¡¯s consumption was nothing at all.


    Two hourster, a total of 15 mutant nuclei had been used.


    ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s body has changed,¡± said Li Yuxin excitedly.


    Li Yuxin had long noticed the change but had not said anything until now because she wanted to make sure everything was okay. Of course, Li Yuxin did not know about Starseed¡¯s existence in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind nor was she sure that Jiang Liushi was the one absorbing the mutant nuclei¡¯s energy. She could only feel that all the changes were beneficial to Jiang Liushi.


    It was evident that Jiang Liushi¡¯s heartbeat was getting slower, but each beat, like a drum. His breath was bing more stable, breathing more and for longer with vitality. Some cells of Jiang Liushi were experiencing further differentiation. Li Yuxin could even see an energy channel that had suddenly appeared in Jiang Liushi¡¯s body. That channel was integrated with blue and purple lights.


    ¡®Could this be the legendary meridians?¡¯ thought Li Yuxin. She knew that the meridians were the cirction of the air channel.


    Humans had spirit, but their aura was the most ethereal and unintelligible thing. It was hard for Li Yuxin toprehend the vague description, but now, due to Jiang Liushi¡¯s condition and reaction, she could ept it.


    After doomsday, everything rted to the evolution of life on Earth had shown that life was far moreplex and profound than they understood.


    Everyone present, including Xiang Xuehai that hade earlier, noticed Jiang Liushi¡¯s change. They had a vague feeling that Jiang Liushi would undergo an evolution that was moreplete than any other evolution.


    When Ying ced the 16th mutant nucleus on his forehead, Jiang Liushi began to tremble violently. It was as if he was suffering miserably.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± All the girls were worried. Nobody knew what would happen next.


    Currently, only Ying was still calm. She stared at Jiang Liushi and then ced the 16th mutant nucleus on the forehead of Jiang Liushi. Then, Jiang Liushi¡¯s body shook more violently. His muscles began to spasm, and the blue tendons on his forehead slowly bulged like earthworms.


    A few minutester, with the absorption of the 16th mutant nucleus, Jiang Liushi¡¯s skin began to turn red, while his sweat drenched his body.


    Jiang Zhuying touched the forehead of Jiang Liushi nervously, but she withdrew her hands quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡± Jiang Zhuying¡¯s expression was changed dramatically. How could a man have such a high fever? His temperature had at least reached 50¡ãC! Ordinary people would have long died from such horrifying fever.


    ¡°Ying, are you sure? Is it okay?¡± Xiang Xuehai asked again because she was worried.


    However, Ying didn¡¯t answer her at all. She just looked at Jiang Liushi carefully, as if everything happening around her was none of her business. In her eyes, there was only Jiang Liushi.


    The 16th mutant nucleus was absorbed quickly, and then, Ying picked up the 17th mutant nucleus.


    Upon seeing that, Xiang Xuehai got even more nervous. She did not expect Ying to be so bold and resolute in doing things.


    As soon as the 17th mutant nucleus was ced on Jiang Liushi¡¯s forehead, his body turned red and even the sweat covering his body evaporated! If that was not enough, blood oozed out of Jiang Liushi¡¯s orifices.


    Everyone was startled by the scene. They did not know what to do.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Ying, who was still calm, ced the 18th mutant nucleus on Jiang Liushi¡¯s forehead.


    Not only Xiang Xuehai, but all the girls held their breath.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s body began convulsed violently, while the blue tendons bulging on his forehead and arms seemed that they would burst out at any moment. Then, Jiang Liushi¡¯s pores exuded dirty substances out of his pores, which released a pungent smell.


    However, no one cared about this. They only wondered what was wrong with Jiang Liushi and what they should do to help him. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi fell into a deep sleep again. Moreover, this time, he looked very quiet and calm without looking in pain.


    Ying took a deep breath and stopped. Touching the sweet sweat on her forehead, Ying looked very tired.


    Xiang Xuehai felt it was a little bit strange. Ying had just ced 17 mutant nuclei on Jiang Liushi¡¯s forehead, so why was she extremely tired?


    In fact, when Ying was helping Jiang Liushi, all her mental energy was used to pay attention to Starseed, checking every subtle change in Jiang Liushi¡¯s body. It was a pity that nobody knew this.


    ¡°Brother Jiang is fine, but he may need to sleep for a long time. I will have a rest,¡± said Ying with her pale face. Then, she stood up and walked out of the room.


    The other girls remained, looking at each other. They did not know what to do next.


    Currently, Jiang Liushi¡¯s body was covered in filth. Meanwhile, due to his high temperature, the dirty substances covering his body had dried up, and the disgusting smell had intensified.


    Finally, after recovering their calm, they had all the time to think about an embarrassing matter. If they did not do anything, Jiang Liushi would remain covered in filth. Moreover, the disgusting smell would gradually spread throughout the tour bus.


    Li Yuxin took a towel to wipe Jiang Liushi, but his clothes were drenched in sweat.


    ¡°This¡­uh, should we help Brother Jiang take a bath?¡± asked Li Yuxin.


    All the girls were stunned. Of course, Jiang Liushi needed a bath, but who should be arranged to help him?


    ¡°I suggest Zhuying do it. It¡¯s more convenient for you to help Brother Jiang,¡± said Li Yuxin.


    ¡°Uh? Me? Really?¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying, while her big eyes opened wide. ¡°He is my brother! Do you really think I¡¯m the right one for the job?¡±


    ¡°Just because he is your elder brother, you are suitable. Didn¡¯t you take baths with your brother together when you were still children?¡± said Li Yuxin again.


    ¡°Of course, but that was when we were little kids! In primary school¡­¡± exined Jiang Zhuying immediately.


    ¡°Really? You were taking baths with your brother until you went to primary school?¡± asked Li Yuxin joyfully.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s face turned red at once. As a matter of fact, Jiang Zhuying and Jiang Liushi¡¯s parents had passed away early, so they had to rely on each other while growing up. Jiang Zhuying was an insecure girl in her childhood years, so she always followed Jiang Liushi, even in the bathroom. In the second grade, Jiang Liushi had forced her to bathe alone, which was only the normal thing to do.


    ¡°Sister Yuxin, don¡¯t make fun of me. You are a doctor, so of course, you should help my brother to take a bath. It¡¯s not my turn,¡± said Jiang Zhuying mischievously, and then she added, ¡°Not to mention that you can do some naughty things¡­¡±


    ¡°Little girl¡­don¡¯t spout nonsense¡­¡± said Li Yuxin.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not nonsense. It would be the best chance for you to observe my brother,¡± said Jiang Zhuying and startedughing.


    Li Yuxin ¡®s face turned red immediately. ¡°Little kid, what are thinking all day?¡± said Li Yuxin, and then she remembered Ran Xiyu immediately. ¡°Xiyu, you are the most suitable one because you are patient and careful.¡±


    They all knew that Ran Xiyu liked Jiang Liushi, so Ran Xiyu suddenly became nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It feels ufortable. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do it well¡­¡± Among all the girls, Ran Xiyu was the shiest one. How could she do such a thing in front of so many people?


    At this moment, Xiang Xuehai interjected, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bath? If you don¡¯t want to do it, I will. I can wash and dry Brother Jiang at the same time with my wind.¡±


    Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu were shocked. Why was she not shy like them?


    Li Yuxin felt nervous. If she let Xiang Xuehai help Jiang Liushi take a bath, how could she sleep at night? As a result, she said quickly, ¡°After careful consideration, as a nurse and a doctor, taking care of Brother Jiang is one of my responsibilities. I¡¯d like to help Brother Jiang.¡±


    ¡°No, I can do it on my own. I¡¯ll be careful the whole time. I¡¯ll make sure to wash Brother Jiang clean and neatly,¡± said Xiang Xuehai.


    Li Yuxin felt annoyed and wondered how Xiang Xuehai could use so bold words. At the same time, she touched Ran Xiyu¡¯s waist gently, hoping Ran Xiyu could help her.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ran Xiyu was about to speak, but her face turned crimson red. ¡°Actually, I also can help Brother Jiang. Although I¡¯m still weak, I can monitor Brother Jiang¡¯s body¡­¡±


    Xiang Xuehai blinked and said, ¡°That¡­How about we shower Brother Jiang together?¡±


    ¡®What? Really?¡¯ Li Yuxin was totally shocked.


    Three girls helping a man in aa to take a bath was indeed a beautiful scene. But of course, it would be the best way to deal with their predicament. Otherwise, who knew what things Xiang Xuehai would do.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin,¡± said Xiang Xuehai.


    Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu looked at each other, and they wondered why Xiang Xuehai could be so calm. As for Jiang Zhuying, she was sneering all the time.


    Xiang Xuehai blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Zhuying! Would you like to join us?¡±


    Suddenly, the smile on Jiang Zhuying¡¯s face disappeared.


    ¡°Oh, no! You wash him slowly. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Zhuying took her I-pad and ran away quickly.


    Then, only Xiang Xuehai, Li Yuxin, Ran Xiyu, and Jiang Liushi were left in the room. Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu felt confused about what to do next, but they noticed that Xiang Xuehai had already begun to remove Jiang Liushi¡¯s clothes. First the shirt, then the trousers¡­


    The clothes were dirty and would be thrown away. There was no shortage of clothes in this world. Moreover, it was a piece of cake for the Shi Ying Squad to find new clothes.

 Chapter 599 - Half-Asleep and Half-Awake

    Chapter 599: Half-Asleep and Half-Awake


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The three girls washed Jiang Liushi¡¯s body, except for his privates. Not even Xiang Xuehai had the courage to clean it. Fortunately, his privates were soaked in the bathtub¡¯s water, so they were pretty much cleaner than before.


    Since they were almost done, Ran Xiyu left the bathroom quickly. On the other hand, Xiang Xuehai remained as she wanted to observe Xiang Xuehai¡¯s actions.


    After the two girls ced Jiang Liushi back to his bed, Ran Xiyu entered the bedroom and said in a low voice, ¡°Ying just told me that 18 mutant nuclei are Brother Jiang¡¯s limit a day. We will give Brother Jiang more mutant nuclei to absorb every two or three days.¡±


    ¡°Uh, should we help Brother Jiang to take a bath every time?¡± asked Li Yuxin.


    ¡°Yes, you are right,¡± replied Ran Xiyu in embarrassment.


    Xiang Xuehai was quite happy after hearing the news.


    Then, Li Yuxin added, ¡°We should divide the workload. Next time, Sister Xiang and I will wash him. After that, it¡¯s Xiyu and I¡¯s turn.¡±


    ¡°Really? You n to help Brother Jiang every single time?¡± Xiang Xuehai was stunned after listening to Li Yuxin¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m Brother Jiang¡¯s full-time nurse. I¡¯m responsible for his well-being, and I have to check for any abnormalities with his body. Naturally, I should be present every time,¡± replied Li Yuxin.


    Naturally, Li Yuxin could not let Xiang Xuehai wash Jiang Liushi on her own. As for Ran Xiyu, she was too shy, so Li Yuxin had to help her.


    A few days passed¡­


    Ying had brought several mutant nuclei for Jiang Liushi to absorb every 60 hours. Except for the 8 nuclei they had given him the first time, Jiang Liushi had been absorbing about 12 nuclei. After every absorption, Jiang Liushi¡¯s body released impurities, so the girls had to help him take a bath.


    As time went on, fewer and fewer impurities were being released, while Jiang Liushi¡¯s skin was reaching perfection; it was as delicate and smooth as a baby. At the same time, his muscr lines were bing more refined and less bulky, almost as if they had been carved. As a result, whenever they washed Jiang Liushi, even Ran Xiyu could not help stealing nces at Jiang Liushi¡¯s body. She felt that Jiang Liushi¡¯s skin was more perfect than a girl.


    ¡°It seems that Brother Jiang has be taller,¡± said Li Yuxin suddenly.


    She had not paid attention before, but today after looking at Jiang Liushi carefully, Li Yuxin noticed that he had grown a few centimeters, which made him look more upright.


    To sum up, Jiang Liushi had be more handsome than before, and his countenance had changed. Even the aura he exuded, although he was in aatose state, was different.


    Li Yuxin¡¯s heart began to beat faster and faster every time she looked at the nearly perfect Jiang Liushi. She realized that more and more girls would be captivated by Jiang Liushi¡¯s charm in the future, which would naturally increase herpetition. Thinking about this, Li Yuxin began to worry about personal gains and losses.


    ¡°Yuxin, why aren¡¯t you washing?¡± asked Ran Xiyu.


    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Li Yuxin was stunned for a moment, and then she continued to wipe Jiang Liushi¡¯s body.


    She carefully wiped every inch of Jiang Liushi¡¯s skin, as if it was a piece of fine art, until to the private part of Jiang Liushi. But this time, Li Yuxin didn¡¯t stop. She gritted her teeth and proceeded boldly. After all, if they kept not washing it, many germs would start breeding.


    Upon seeing that, Ran Xiyu puckered her lips, thinking that Li Yuxin was a bold girl. Meanwhile, she also wondered how touching it felt. As she was lost in her fantasies and conjectures, Ran Xiyu caught a glimpse of something that made her face turn red in an instant. She noticed that Jiang Liushi¡¯s previously docile penis was now standing erect¡­


    ¡°Eh? Can there still be a physiological response in aatose state?¡± Li Yuxin was also shocked.


    Normally, people who had been in aatose state for many days were already in a deep sleep. Such people would not respond to external stimuli unless they had a vague perception of the outside situation.


    Holding her breath, Li Yuxin looked up at Jiang Liushi. She clearly saw that Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyshes shook a few times, and then¡­ He slowly opened his eyes!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Yuxin subconsciously screamed. The red tide on her face directly spread over her neck, almost to the chest. She had been wishing for Jiang Liushi to wake up day and night, but she didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Liushi would wake up at this time.


    Originally, Li Yuxin was doing an extremely exciting and stimting thing. However, she felt really embarrassed now.


    ¡®What will Jiang Liushi think?¡¯ Li Yuxin¡¯s mind had gone nk. She could hardly wait to dig a hole and hide inside it.


    Ran Xiy was also dumbfounded. How should they get along with each other in the future?


    As Jiang Liushi open his eyes suddenly, it was hard for him to bear the stimtion of strong light. He could just barely see the scene around him. He saw himself lying in the bathtub, with Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin beside. They were both holding towels in their hands as if they were washing him. Looking at their expressions, they seemed to be shocked, embarrassed and confused. Jiang Liushi remembered Li Yuxin screaming, but he didn¡¯t know the reason. He just felt that sound was far away from him, so he couldn¡¯t even tell if it was a real scene or not.


    ¡®Is this a dream? How sweet the dream is!¡¯


    During the past few days, Jiang Liushi had been battling against the Sprite Queen over his body¡¯s control. Currently, it was like a movie made of various andplex memories was ying his mind. It was hard for him to distinguish fiction from reality.


    There were scenes of fighting against zombies. There were also many sweet memories about his childhood. He dreamed that he had taken Jiang Zhuying to an amusement park. He dreamed that his deskmate, Li Yuxin, was asking him a math question¡­


    At some point, all the good memories suddenly crumbled and crashed, and his memories of driving his new MCV to Jinling, and what happened after, came back, but they were soon reced by nightmares. He then dreamed of being hunted and defeated. After that, his pursuers ripped Starseed out his mind, and he lost his powers. And the only thing he could do was wait for death in the cold and hunger¡­


    During the process, Jiang Liushi could realize that he was sometimes dreaming, but soon he would be pushed to a new dream. The new dream seemed realistic for Jiang Liushi who was in a confused state, so even he could not whether he was still dreaming or had regained consciousness.


    When he noticed that Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin were washing him, Jiang Liushi thought he was still in his dream. After all, it was impossible for something like that to happen in reality. How could the two shy girls do such a bold thing?


    Thinking about this scene, Jiang Liushi started mocking himself. He, after all, was a normal young boy. After spending time with so many beautiful girls on a daily basis, Jiang Liushi had unavoidably developed some thoughts and feelings. However, as the girls were very close to him, Jiang Liushi did not know which one he truly loved.


    Although he knew that nobody would say anything no matter whom he chose, Jiang Liushi always kept a perfect rtionship with all the girls. Day after day, Jiang Liushi felt that he was almost suppressed out of illness.


    He shook his head slightly and closed his eyes again. Although he had woken up, he was still very tired and not conscious.


    Seeing Jiang Liushi close his eyes again, Li Yuxin didn¡¯t know what to do next. She thought, ¡®Maybe¡­ it¡¯s a case of sleepwalking in aatose state? Maybe he¡¯s not even aware of what¡¯s going on?¡¯ At that, she quickly wrung her towel.


    After that, she tried to help Jiang Liushi put on his clothes as soon as possible to destroy the scene. It was the only way for them to hide it from Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Brother Jiang?¡± Li Yuxin asked, testing.


    Jiang Liushi did not respond.


    After confirming, Li Yuxin wiped the sweat on his face. Actually, Jiang Liushi could feel, but he failed to open his eyes.


    ¡®Is it a dream? Or reality?¡¯ Jiang Liushi struggled to judge. He tried his best to open his eyes, but he could only open a little gap. Looking through the gap, Jiang Liushi could see Li Yuxin wiping his body. She was wearing a white blouse, stopping as she rubbed his body, and her cor hung low as she did, so he could also see a deep and fascinating ravine. In fact, Li Yuxin¡¯s stature was indeed perfect.


    When they were back in high school, Jiang Liushi sometimes couldn¡¯t help turning over to look at her, appreciating her youthful vigor in her uniform, as well as her bright smile.


    Also, once, Jiang Liushi had fantasized of what would happen if he got together with Li Yuxin. However, Li Yuxin¡¯s family background was too good. Both of her grandparents were academicians while her father was a sessful businessman.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s parents had died early. Thus, the distance between the two families was toorge. As a result, Jiang Liushi had killed all his ridiculous thoughts. But just at this moment, Jiang Liushi felt that Li Yuxin was just in front of him. It was so close! Jiang Liushi felt as if he could catch Li Yuxin easily at any time he liked. At that, he couldn¡¯t help but touch Li Yuxin¡¯s face. He thought it didn¡¯t matter because it was just a dream!


    However, that was just what Jiang Liushi was thinking in his confused state. Li Yuxin was totally shocked this time. She never expected that Jiang Liushi would touch her face. She could feel clearly that Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands were warm and set. She felt veryfortable as if her face was being healed by magic power.


    ¡°Brother Jiang¡­¡± Li Yuxin held her breath.


    In the bathroom, such an ambiguous environment, she looked at Jiang Liushi while Jiang Liushi was also staring at her eyes and touching her cheek.


    What would happen next?


    Li Yuxin didn¡¯t know, but she looked forward to feeling more. Of course, she was also quite nervous.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes began to scan Li Yuxin. Because they were in the bathroom, Li Yuxin¡¯s white shirt was inevitably stained with water so Jiang Liushi could see part of her body through the cloth directly.


    Back in high school, Jiang Liushi had already dreamed of Li Yuxin¡¯s body. It may be a natural thought during that age.


    Then, Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands moved downward from Li Yuxin¡¯s cheek to her neck, then her breasts¡­


    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s just a dream¡­¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi.


    Thus, he carefully felt the smoothness of Li Yuxin¡¯s bosom, which was very real¡­

 Chapter 600 - Devil and White Rabbit

    Chapter 600: Devil and White Rabbit Trantor: Liu_Kaixuan Editor: Valvrave


    <em>DISCLAIMER: This chapter contains sexual content. Read it at your own discretion.</em>


    Jiang Liushi''s bold actions scared Li Yuxin out of her wits. She stood in ce silently as if being electrocuted. It all happened way too quickly. Although Li Yuxin had also touched Jiang Liushi''s body, it was to wash him. However, Jiang Liushi was touching her purely driven by his carnal desires.


    Ran Xiyu was petrified. ''Why? How could Brother Jiang change like that?''


    Before she couldprehend what was happening, Jiang Liushi got out of the bathtub and pinched the first button on Li Yuxin''s shirt. After hesitating, he carefully unbuttoned it. Although Jiang Liushi was under the impression that he was having a realistic dream, he was still nervous. He felt as if was doing something immoral.


    ''Why am I worried? It''s just a dream! Like that would ever happen in reality. I''m being so nervous even a dream that I feel exhausted," thought Jiang Liushi''s while unbuttoning the shirt.


    When the shirt was unbuttoned, Li Yuxin''s milky white cleavage ''greeted'' Jiang Liushi. He stretched his hands, touching carefully. After that, he moved his hands all the way to Li Yuxin''s round hips.


    While Jiang Liushi''s hands were moving around her body, Li Yuxin''s heart was beating violently. ''Is Brother Jiang really sleepwalking?''


    Li Yuxin was experiencing this kind of thing for the first time. She felt her legs growing weak, while her body felt extra sensitive. To be frank, Li Yuxin felt happy and stimted to be touched by Jiang Liushi in that way. However, it was not the right time nor the right ce. Everything happened too fast to be epted. Meanwhile, Ran Xiyu was still right next to them.


    No matter what Jiang Liushi would like to do, Ran Xiyu would ept it and support his decision. What she could not ept was everything Jiang Liushi was doing to Li Yuxin just in front of her. Meanwhile, Ran Xiyu felt sad by witnessing this as she was in love with him.


    "Brother Jiang, you-" Ran Xiyu tried to shout, but the next words were stuck in her throat. The moment she spoke, Jiang Liushi moved slowly and held Ran Xiyu''s waist gently!


    Jiang Liushi was holding Li Yuxin in one hand, while Ran Xiyu in the other. Naturally, Ran Xiyu was utterly shocked. ''What''s happening!?''


    Before Ran Xiyu could think any further, Jiang Liushi lifted them and walked to the bed. In fact, the bathroom was a part of Jiang Liushi''s bedroom, so it was convenient to carry them there. After cing them to the bed, Jiang Liushi savored the moment. The two stunningly beautiful maidens on his bed, caused Jiang Liushi''s mouth to feel extremely dry.


    ''Am I crazy? Although it''s just a dream, my actions are barbaric,'' thought Jiang Liushi. His hesitation did notst for long as he persuaded himself, ''Don''t be nervous! It''s just a dream! In dreams, everything can happen. Who hasn''t wet dreams? People can even dream of killing someone, even the kindest men¡­ Since it''s just a dream, I should not let my moral code restrict me. Anyway, things will return to normal after waking up¡­''


    In the end, Jiang Liushi decided to give in his carnal desires and fantasies for once.


    Soon, he removed all of Ran Xiyu''s clothes gently. Ran Xiyu was so scared that she did not even have the power to stop him. Hence, she was at Jiang Liushi''s mercy.


    Unable to bear the idea of the three of them doing something perverted, even though Li Yuxin could be considered her best friend, Ran Xiyu found the power to force a few words in a low voice, "Brother Jiang¡­you¡­you can''t do this¡­"


    Surprisingly, Jiang Liushi did not respond. Shortly after, Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu''s clothes were removed, revealing their captivating figures. Li Yuxin had a well-shaped body, while Ran Xiyu was slender and graceful; her long legs were especially attractive.


    After engraving the scene in his mind, Jiang Liushi lied between the two girls, holding them both simultaneously. Then, his hands began to caress their bodies.


    Currently, Jiang Liushi felt the happiest man alive. He was still a virgin and had dreamt of this moment, losing his virginity, countless times now. Of course, it had never crossed his mind that he could be with two stunning beauties on the same bed.


    Unable to restrain himself any longer, Jiang Liushi slid on top of Li Yuxin''s body. At the same time, one of his hands was still caressing Ran Xiyu''s body. In an instant, he removed Li Yuxin''s cotton panties, leaving herpletely nude.


    When that happened, Ran Xiyu got rid of Jiang Liushi''s powerful hand, jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom, mming the door and locking it quickly. Then, she leaned against the door, breathing heavily. Ran Xiyu had never expected that Ran Xiyu would act like that.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned. ''Am I so scary?'' He felt it was a pity but did not think further. After all, he could not rush in the bathroom now.


    "Xiyu-" Before Li Yuxin could utter another word, Jiang Liushi covered Li Yuxin''s mouth with his. Li Yuxin, who was nervous all this time, also felt embarrassed now.


    Jiang Liushi was eager to make love with Li Yuxin, but he wasn''t in a hurry at all. As if he had just tasted the most delicious food in the world, he hated to part with the beauty. He held Li Yuxin in his arms, kissing her and touching her gently. The processsted for such a long time that Li Yuxin had forgotten her nervousness and embarrassment. Her body had turned soft like a marshmallow. It was indeed what she wanted.


    In this post-apocalyptic world, romantic rtionships, marriage, and other things were insignificant. As the saying went, ''No expectations, no disappointment.''


    One was fortunate to experience the sacred process of losing their virginity to the person they loved in this world.


    After thinking about this, Li Yuxin felt relieved. Then, she stretched her tongue and responded to Jiang Liushi awkwardly. After the intense but intimate forey thatsted for quite some time, Jiang Liushi entered Li Yuxin''s body slowly. Li Yuxin felt a wave of intense pain coursing through her body the moment Jiang Liushi entered. Fortunately, he was gentle didn''t rush things, so she was able to withstand it. Li Yuxin was biting her teeth until a unique feeling of happiness started to intertwine with the pain, which she silently enjoyed¡­


    After a long period of time, Li Yuxin and Jiang Liushi felt like they had merged with each other. When Li Yuxin climaxed, Jiang Liushi felt it and was overjoyed. Then, after the final push, he released everything and felt that his life was sublimated.


    Jiang Liushi calmed down and lowered his head to look at Li Yuxin, who was just like a weakmb curled up under his body. Her face looked like it was in pain, but she seemed to be happy. Meanwhile, a red plum quietly bloomed on the sheets under Li Yuxin¡­


    When Jiang Liushi saw the bright color, he was bbergasted. He tried his best to shake his head. Actually, after sleeping for such a long time, it was the first time for him to have such intense feelings. All of a sudden, Jiang Liushi was clear-headed.


    He felt something was speeding up in his mind, and then he opened his eyes suddenly. He found out that what his seemingly realistic dream was not a dream at all!


    Li Yuxin was no longer a girl but a woman, and it was because of him.


    ''Where is Ran Xiyu? Is she still in the bathroom? What- what have I done!?'' Jiang Liushi was stunned.


    "I..Yuxin¡­I¡­" Jiang Liushi rolled down from Li Yuxin''s body quickly with a red face. It just struck him that he had done something shameful.


    "Brother Jiang¡­" Li Yuxin just smiled shyly. She didn''t know that Jiang Liushi''s mind was in a constant struggle to differentiate between dream and reality. She was under the impression that everything that happened was due to Jiang liushi''s hormones.


    "Brother Jiang, calm down." Li Yuxin felt more familiar with Jiang Liushi now, so she said, "Brother Jiang, why are you so nervous? When you were caressing my body and Xiyu''s body simultaneously, you were not nervous at all. Your boldness truly shocked us you know."


    It was obvious that after crossing that red line, Li Yuxin had opened herself totally.


    "I¡­"Jiang Liushi''s words were stuck in his throat. It was too difficult for him to speak. He didn''t know how to exin himself. Moreover, what he did was what he felt. That was his true nature.


    Upon realizing this, Jiang Liushi felt sorrowful. He found out that he was not a really a gentleman deep down. Although Jiang Liushi was not worried about having sex, he thought about it. Wasn''t he subconsciously unwilling to alienate any girl around him? Why had he carefully kept a distance with every girl all this time? It was all because no matter whom he chose, the rtionships between all his members would change.


    "Do you still want to try with Xiyu?" asked Li Yuxin while blinking her eyes.


    Jiang Liushi was stunned by her question. What should he answer?


    Li Yuxin gently licked the soft flesh on Jiang Liushi''s waist, and said with a sigh of relief, "I never thought that Brother Jiang was so fickle in love! But you should be kind to her. She is a shy and kind girl¡­"


    Before doomsday, it was impossible for Li Yuxin to say such words. But now, everything was different. Many girls were on the tour bus, while Jiang Liushi was the only man on it. Moreover, she was just an ordinary girlpared to the others. Li Yuxin felt it was impossible that she could monopolize Jiang Liushi. How could she ask Jiang Liushi to alienate the other girls? After thinking carefully, Li Yuxin epted the reality.


    Considering in reverse, if Jiang Liushi chose Ran Xiyu, what would Li Yuxin think and do? Maybe, she would feel sad, and even lose the courage to live¡­ Li Yuxin knew Ran Xiyu''s thoughts clearly, as a good friend, so she didn''t want to hurt her.


    "Yuxin, I just¡­" Jiang Liushi tried to exin, but Li Yuxin stopped him quickly. "What do you want to say? You touched every inch of Xiyu''s body. She must be very embarrassed. You should go to the bathroom tofort her as soon as possible¡­I will go out!"


    Then, Li Yuxin pulled the nket and covered her body. After wearing her clothes, Li Yuxin went outside.


    Jiang Liushi walked slowly to that bathroom. He realized that he was just a terrible devil that after waking up turned into a white rabbit. He took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Xiyu, it''s me. Could you open the door?" Jiang Liushi said with all his courage.


    No answer came from inside, but after a while, Ran Xiyu opened the door. Jiang Liushi had removed all her clothes, except for her panties, but fortunately, Jiang Liushi''s clean clothes were still in the bathroom, so she had put them on. Actually, even though Ran Xiyu was wearing a shirt, the outline of her chest could be vaguely seen. Naturally, when Jiang Liushi saw that, he became excited again.


    Originally, Jiang Liushi was a strong young man, and now that his body had totally evolved, it was a piece of cake for him to have sex several times in a day.


    Upon noticing Jiang Liushi''s reaction, as well as his erected penis, Ran Xiyu took a few steps back, feeling nervous and embarrassed.

 Chapter 601 - The Changes of Jiang Liushi (I)

    Chapter 601: The Changes of Jiang Liushi (I)


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi touched his nose in embarrassment when he saw Ran Xiyu stepping back. ¡®Am I that terrible?¡¯


    Truth be told, he was his usual self now. Although the fire of lust had yet to be extinguished, Jiang Liushi did not dare to do anything anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for what happened earlier¡­I was muddleheaded,¡± exined Jiang Liushi with a pale face.


    Ran Xiyu bit her lips, and then she asked, ¡°You were muddle-headed? You did all those wicked things while unconscious!?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know how to answer. He realized that the more he tried to exin, the moreplicated the situation would be. Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi felt like a sinner, as well as one of those young men everyone had heard about that did not admit to their mistakes or take responsibility for their actions.


    ¡°No. I mean that I woke up, but I could not distinguish between dream and reality¡­I¡¯m truly sorry,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Ran Xiyu was dumbstruck. After spending so much time together in this treacherous world, Jiang Liushi had never shown a hint of his emotions for Ran Xiyu not had he acted boldly before. That stance had made Ran Xiyu feel unattractive. Finally, now, she found out that Jiang Liushi had been restraining himself on purpose all this time. Suddenly, Ran Xiyu felt joyful. Although she was not the only target of Jiang Liushi¡¯sscivious behavior, Ran Xiyu still felt happy.


    ¡°Did you make¡­love with Yuxin just now?¡± Ran Xiyu asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Liushi nodded.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ran Xiyu also nodded with a veryplex feeling in her heart. It meant that Jiang Liushi and Li Yuxin would be a couple in the future. What about her? How would they get along in the future?


    Ran Xiyu felt devastated but tried to change the topic at once so she would stop thinking about it. ¡°Everyone wished for you to wake up as soon as possible. You should go out and tell them the good news,¡± said Ran Xiyu. Then, she lowered her head because she didn¡¯t want to look at Jiang Liushi¡¯s handsome face.


    Jiang Liushi felt a needle stabbing his heart when he saw Ran Xiyu act like that. He could tell how sad Ran Xiyu was. He couldn¡¯t help but step forward, suddenly hugging Ran Xiyu. ¡°Xiyu, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    Ran Xiyu felt scared when Jiang Liushi embraced her like that. Gradually, her body rxed in Jiang Liushi¡¯s arms. Although Ran Xiyu still felt sad, she also felt rxed and warm. She wished that this moment couldst forever.


    Unexpectedly, at that moment, Ran Xiyu saw Li Yuxin stretch her head behind the door of the bathroom.


    ¡°Ah, Yuxin!¡± Ran Xiyu struggled to get out of Jiang Liushi¡¯s embrace as she felt guilty. Unfortunately for her, Jiang Liushi did not let her struggle free.


    Surprisingly, Li Yuxin winked and smiled at her, and then she closed the door. Naturally, Ran Xiyu was stunned by Li Yuxin¡¯s actions. Soon, Ran Xiyu snapped out of her dazed state, understanding her good friend¡¯s intentions. Li Yuxin wanted to leave them all alone!


    ¡®Is Yuxin really encouraging me to be with Brother Jiang!?¡¯ thought Ran Xiyu with mixed feelings. During the past year, Ran Xiyu had already given her heart to Jiang Liushi.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Liushi lowered his head, kissed Rn Xiyu gently and then lifted her in the air. Ran Xiyu weighed less than 45 kg, but Jiang Liushi still did not expect that he could hold her up that easily. While he was holding her, Jiang Liushi could hardly feel that he was carrying something. It felt as if he was holding a pack of tissues instead.


    ¡®Why is Xiyu so light?¡¯ Jiang Liushi felt it was strange, but he did not put much thought into it. He carried Ran Xiyu all the way to his bed, set her down and then covered her with the nket. After kissing her forehead gently, Jiang Liushi said, ¡°Sweet dreams. It must have been hard on you all these days.¡±


    Jiang Liushi was aware that Ran Xiyu had overexerted her power during the previous battle. Thus, she needed to rest for a long time to recover. Although Ran Xiyu was quite attractive, Jiang Liushi restrained his urges. He could not bear to hurt Ran Xiyu again.


    Ran Xiyu just stared at Jiang Liushi, and she felt inexplicable happiness.


    ¡°I am not tired. Let me go outside with you. Zhuying is worried about you,¡± replied Ran Xiyu joyfully. Li Yuxin¡¯s smile and Jiang Liushi¡¯s actions had brought warmth to her heart. She felt that a pleasant future was awaiting them.


    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go out.¡± Jiang Liushi grabbed Ran Xiyu¡¯s hand gently to hold her up.


    After getting up, Ran Xiyu took her clothes to the bathroom and put them on. Just as Jiang Liushi was about to open the door, he suddenly felt Ran Xiyu nting a kiss on his cheek. Then, she ran out fast.


    Jiang Liushi, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, you are finally awake!¡± When Jiang Liushi walked out of the bedroom door, Jiang Zhuying directly rushed to his arms. During this period of time, Jiang Zhuying had been worried about her brother. Although Ying had ensured them that Jiang Liushi would wake up soon, Jiang Zhuying was worried sick. She could not imagine what her life would be if her brother was gone.


    ¡°I slept for a long time! I¡¯m really sorry for worrying you all,¡± said Jiang Liushi while rubbing his sister¡¯s head.


    Then, Jiang Liushi got off the MCV to meet the others. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were ready to barbecue in celebration for Jiang Liushi¡¯s recovery.


    ¡°Haha, I said that Brother Jiang would get better. Well, Brother Jiang, how are feeling now? I heard that during youra, you consumed more than 30 mutant nuclei.¡±


    ¡°What!? I absorbed more than 30 mutant nuclei?¡± Jiang Liushi was stunned. He was in the dark about what had transpired during hisa. He had been stuck in a world of endless dreams.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, we didn¡¯t have the chance inform you. We gathered many mutant nuclei in the headquarters of Shen Hai. Ying almost used half of them to heal you¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Liushi looked at Ying, and she nodded in response.


    ¡°Brother, do you remember that the Sprite Queen invaded your body? After absorbing so many mutant nuclei, your pores started to release impurities that covered your whole body. Sisters Xiyu Yuxin, and Xuehai have been helping you to stay clean all this time,¡± said Jiang Zhuying, whileughing mischievously.


    Upon hearing thest part, Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin blushed in embarrassment. The girl was too naughty. On the other hand, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun pretended to have heard nothing at all, and they left swiftly to start cooking.


    ¡°Sister Xiang?¡± Jiang Liushi was stunned with the way his sister addressed Xiang Xuehai. He looked at Xiang Xuehai strangely as it had never crossed his mind that she had also helped him take baths. When he thought of that, Jiang Liushi was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. He had never expected that all three of them had seen him naked, nor that his reserved fa?ade and restrained feelings, which he had been trying hard to suppress, would crumble apart after falling into aa.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Xiang Xuehaiughed like it was a small matter to her, ¡°Brother Jiang, why don¡¯t you tell us how you feel now? We¡¯re all envious of your perfect skin. It¡¯s way better than any girl¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±Jiang Liushi lowered his head to look at his hand. He remembered that when he carried Ran Xiyu, she felt very light. Maybe it was an aftereffect of consuming 30 mutant nuclei.


    Li Yuxin said, ¡°Brother Jiang, you also split your AMR-2 in half. After the Sprite Queen infected you, I thoroughly studied the blue liquid. As long as it enters someone¡¯s body, it will upy their brains at once. However, in your case, the Sprite Queen failed to invade your brain. Therefore, it tried to upy the rest of your body through your nerves. All these days, I had been monitoring your body, and I felt that after consuming the mutant nuclei that the Sprite Queen merged with you. In other words, you also absorbed it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I absorbed it?¡± Jiang Liushi looked at Ying again.


    Ying nodded again. Of course, Ying was the only one who really knew about Jiang Liushi¡¯s real condition. She was aware of all the changes Jiang Liushi¡¯s body had undergone.


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve ransacked Shen Hai¡¯s warehouse. Among the stuff we took, I got my hands on a file with information on the infected people¡¯s abilities. Yuxin said that from an aspect you can be considered infect, but different from any other. You should take a look on the file,¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    Then, Jiang Zhuying got back on the tour bus and returned shortly after with a pile of folders in her arms, which she handed to Jiang Liushi. Those folders did not only contain information on the infected, but also on Genesis, as well as a brief introduction of that scientific research before doomsday.


    Upon seeing that, Jiang Liushi took a deep breath. Undoubtedly, that file was of great value!

 Chapter 602 - The Changes of Jiang Liushi (II)

    Chapter 602: The Changes of Jiang Liushi (II)


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The information in the file was quite useful, but Jiang Liushi did not have the time look through all of its contents carefully. Currently, he was focused on the part that had to do with the infected.


    In summary, the liquid lifeform was one of the scientific research¡¯s findings. ording to Genesis¡¯ hypothesis, the liquid lifeforms hade from a distant universe, and that was the reason their forms differed from Earth¡¯s living organisms. The liquid lifeforms did not have a cellr structure, while their life solvents were also different from those of Earth. All kinds of Earth¡¯s lifeforms, regardless of animals, nts, bacteria or fungi, had a single life solvent, which was water. Some creatures could live without depending on the air, the sunlight, or organic matter, but they couldn¡¯t survive without relying on the water. There were no exceptions. Even viruses, no matter whether they had DNA or not, they all needed water as a solvent toplete the reproduction. However, the liquid lifeform¡¯s life solvent was liquid methane.


    ording to Genesis¡¯ spection, the liquid lifeforms¡¯ birth origins should be from a very cold. The annual temperature should be about 170-180 ¡ãC below zero. Lakes, rivers and vast expanses of oceans should be a big part of the, which were all consisted of liquid methane instead of water.


    Genesis had even formed a n to send the liquid lifeforms to the distants of the sr system through satellites to test whether they could multiply on arge scale. The liquid lifeform could breed at an extremely low temperature, and it contained very powerful energy. However, Earth¡¯s temperature was too high for the lifeform to survive. In fact, the liquid lifeforms would be dull. They needed to infect people and then upy the brain to achieve their life meaning. That¡¯s because those energies contained in their bodies could bring stronger support to the infected people. Once an ordinary person was infected, their strength could be increased by seven or eight times, while their speed could be increased by three to four times. At the same time, their bodies could be tougher. As long as the infected people¡¯s heads and hearts remained intact, while their other injuries were not fatal, they could slowly regenerate.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s case was different as he was infected by none other than the Sprite Queen. ording to Genesis, all the liquid lifeforms could be regarded as the Sprite Queen¡¯s offspring. Not even Shen Hai knew about the Sprite Queen¡¯s energy and abilities. Even so, no matter how powerful the Sprite Queen was, facts spoke louder than words. It had failed to overpower Jiang Liushi¡¯s Starseed, and thus, it merged with Jiang Liushi¡¯s body.


    From the moment Jiang Liushi woke from his slumber until now he had not realized how much he had changed. After reading, Jiang Liushi calmed down and started examining his body, noticing all the changes. Surprisingly, he could sense a blue energy in his body, which was invisible to the naked eyes. Although it was invisible, Jiang Liushi could still feel its existence like he could feel his hands and feet. He even realized that he could control the energy. At that, Jiang Liushi focused, stretched his hands and tried to guide the blue energy with his mind. Upon doing that, faint blue spots of light started gathering in his hands until they condensed to clusters that emitted beautiful blue light.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± eximed Jiang Zhuying while staring at her brother. ¡°Is it the Sprite Queen?¡± She noticed that the blue cluster of light was simr to Shen Hai¡¯s.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you can control the Sprite Queen!? That¡¯s amazing!¡± eximed Li Yuxin. If any other person had been infected by the Sprite Queen, they would have fallen under its control not the other way around.


    ¡°It should be the Sprite Queen, but I can feel that it¡¯s a part of me now,¡± replied Jiang Liushi. In fact, the Sprite Queen¡¯s consciousness and will had beenpletely wiped out, and it had merged with Jiang Liushi¡¯s body so he could control its powers easily. It was now like any other organ in his body, and its energy belonged solely to him.


    As the blue energy in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands was flowing out continuously, that blue light in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands condensed into the size of a fist. Li Yuxin was observing Jiang Liushi¡¯s situation closely and found out that the blue energy was flowing in a fixed route. All the routes inside Jiang Liushi¡¯s body were just like interwovenworks. Li Yuxin could see thatwork clearly through her power. When Jiang Liushi had been absorbing the mutant nuclei, their energy had also been passing through thatwork.


    ¡®It¡¯s really the legendary meridians!¡¯ Li Yuxin was astounded. The changes in Jiang Liushi¡¯s body were mind-blowing.


    ¡°Uh? I think that¡¯s my limit,¡± said Jiang Liushi as he could not harness any more energy from his body.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, how do you feel?¡± asked Ran Xiyu.


    ¡°Well, while I was condensing the fist-sized cluster of energy, I could feel my body getting weaker.¡±


    Currently, the blue fist-sized cluster of energy in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands was stable, and it could fly in the air. Surprisingly, Jiang Liushi turned his head, looked at Zhang Hai¡¯s military jeep and walked toward it. Then, he stretched his fingers to catch the jeep¡¯s end and inserted the cluster of energy in it. The jeep began to shake, and finally, it was lifted off the ground by Jiang Liushi easily.


    This kind of jeep weighted about two or three tons. Jiang Liushi lifted the jeep up by only using a little energy. He thought about it carefully, and then that blue cluster of light was divided into countless small blue light balls, which rushed back to Jiang Liushi¡¯s body quickly. As that was happening, Jiang Liushi could feel his body getting stronger. He held the back of the jeep, and then lifted it higher. As a matter of fact, it was challenging to lift a jeep and control its bnce, but Jiang Liushi did it quite easily, which meant that his energy was far more powerful than what he showed. Later, Jiang Liushi put it down on the ground. He could feel that he had not only gained a substantial increase in energy but also obtained some new abilities. He lifted his right hand, forming a fist and gathering all his energy in it. Then, Jiang Liushi punched at the jeep.


    The collision generated an ear-piercing sound. The jeep shook violently as Jiang Liushi¡¯s punch drilled a hole in the jeep¡¯s door. Meanwhile, the shattered steel did not even leave a scratch on Jiang Liushi¡¯s hand.


    Upon seeing that, Jiang Liushi was exhrated. Then, he tried again with his left hand, destroying the jeep¡¯s door.


    Xiang Xuehai and the other admired Jiang Liushi from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I found that car with great difficulty¡­¡± Zhang Hai¡¯s heart was bleeding. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was a tyrannosaurus in a humanoid form that could destroy a jeep just like breaking a toy.


    ¡°You have a tank. What¡¯s a jeeppared to it?¡± said Jiang Liushi with a smile. Since they had raided Shen Hai¡¯s warehouse, Zhang Hai must have found enough fuel to continue ying with his tank.


    ¡°Brother, you are way more powerful now. If you met Shen Hai now, you could kill him easily, even if he was on his flying disk!¡± Jiang Zhuying was really pleased with her brother¡¯s evolution.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and added, ¡°Maybe I can. But Shen Hai also said that Genesis had 11 higher-ups. He was just one of them. He may be the strongest psychic paranormal, but his battle prowess was poor.¡±


    After getting to know about Genesis, Jiang Liushi felt pressured. After all, Genesis had been established more than half a century ago, controlling advanced technology. Moreover, the members of Genesis had started evolving 10 years ago. In other words, their power couldn¡¯t be underestimated at all. He, on the other hand, had only obtained his abilities a year ago, and he had decided to chase after them.


    ¡°Brother, the other members of Genesis should be heading to Japan. The so-called Weapon should be there,¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Japan¡­¡± Jiang Liushi repeated.


    He pondered over this matter carefully. It was no doubt that the Weapon was very important for the whole world. Since his team was already on Genesis¡¯ death list, Jiang Liushi could not let them acquire it.


    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ve never been abroad before,¡± said Jiang Liushi suddenly.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide in shock!


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, will we go to Japan?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying. She also never been abroad before. After doomsday, going abroad to battle was simply an amazing concept.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Liushi answered resolutely as he had made his decision. He didn¡¯t know whether his choice was right or not.


    In fact, after doomsday, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have any interest in Japan or other countries at all. Jiang Liushi was still somewhat concerned about the development of doomsday. Although he already knew that the outbreak was global, he didn¡¯t know if it would be worse in other countries.

 Chapter 603 - Traveling to Japan

    Chapter 603: Traveling to Japan


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Zhang Hai felt conflicted after Jiang Liushi made his intentions clear. After a brief moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°Brother Jiang, I need to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± asked Jiang Liushi while looking at Zhang Hai curiously. He noticed that Zhang Hai had his eyes fixed elsewhere, so he turned around to look and saw a girl standing not far away from them.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this Zhuying¡¯s friend, Song Helu?¡¯


    Currently, Song Helu looked tense and shy. Upon studying both Zhang Hai and Song Helu, Jiang Liushi pretty much understood what was happening.


    Then, Jiang Liushi smiled and patted Zhang Hai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good fellow! Zhang Hai, it¡¯s really great that you found the meaning of love again. Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang, but it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m still in pursuit of my love,¡± exined Zhang Hai immediately.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make a difference. Let me just congratte you. You¡¯re an old tree, which is still blossoming,¡± said Jiang Liushiughingly.


    Zhang Hai said hurriedly, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m still in my thirties!¡±


    Naturally, Jiang Liushi could understand why Zhang Hai was hesitant. It was a difficult choice for him to make. The journey to Japan would be a dangerous one, and it was not convenient to take Song Helu with them. Moreover, her father was still there, so Song Helu was unwilling to follow them.


    Jiang Liushi pondered for a while and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You and Sun Kun can stay here.¡±


    They had no way to ship the Type 99 tank to Japan, and at the same time, it would be a big waste to leave it there.


    ¡°Stay here?¡± Zhang Hai was stunned as he had never considered that option.


    Jiang Liushi nodded and exined, ¡°Yeah, we wille back soon, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Excellent! Zhang Hai just stay here and take good care of my sister,¡± said Jiang Zhuying, appearing behind Jiang Liushi suddenly. She winked at Zhang Hai meaningfully. Jiang Zhuying knew Zhang Hai well, so she felt happy for Song Helu from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Hai nodded. Since Jiang Liushi had said so, Zhang Hai epted it happily. Moreover, Zhang Hai was confident in Jiang Liushi¡¯s strength and knew that the help he could provide was limited.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang. I will stay here to establish a base for you,¡± said Zhang Hai.


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Jiang Liushi praised. If they could establish a base, they good invite all their acquaintances, family members and friends to live there.


    At this moment, Jiang Liushi noticed another person, who was in a miserable state. It was none other than Luo Jiafeng. The once powerful man was now so dirty that it was almost impossible to recognize him.


    ¡°You can deal with him as you see fit,¡± said Jiang Liushi to Zhang Hai.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Zhang Hai promised. As for what Zhang Hai intended to do with Luo Jiafeng, Jiang Liushi was toozy to ask.


    After making the necessary preparations, Jiang Liushi and the others left for Shenhai Ind, leaving Zhang Hai and Sun Kun with the Type 99 tank.


    The first time Jiang Liushi had traveled with his team to Shenhai Ind, he had been utterly shocked. However, the situation now was different as his team was way more powerful now than in the past. As they were heading for the Safety Ind, all they could see were debris, dpidated buildings, and countless skeletons. After Shenhai Ind¡¯s fall, myriad people had run away, but most of them died on the road.


    Shi Ying Squad¡¯s primary destination was not really the Safety Ind but Tokyo, as ording to the information they had from the file, one of Genesis¡¯ headquarters was located there. Therefore, Jiang Liushi had decided to travel to Shenhai Ind first, and then take the sea route.


    After a few hours of driving, the tour bus reached Shenhai Ind¡¯s pier. Freighters could be seen everywhere but their containers were all empty. After leaving the Yangtze River, they would enter the East China Sea. When Jiang Liushi saw the wide river surface, he remembered the huge sea monster he had seen back in Jinling. Fortunately, his MCV could fight on the water, so Jiang Liushi was confident.


    ¡°Well,¡­Do we have people who know how to sail?¡± Xiang Xuehai suddenly asked. In fact, she wanted to ask this question for a long time now, but she hadn¡¯t found any chance. She initially thought that Jiang Liushi would find someone to sail for them, but even before setting off, she yet to see anyone.


    Jiang Liushi smiled mysteriously and pointed at Ying. ¡°This is our captain.¡±


    As the MCV¡¯s assistant, Ying was not only good at driving a car, but she was also good at sailing.


    ¡°Ying, you are so cool!¡± eximed Xiang Xuehai.


    As a new member, Xiang Xuehai had acquainted herself with everyone in the team, but Ying remained an unsolved mystery. Although Xiang Xuehai did not know much about the mysterious andconic girl, she did not mind it as Jiang Liushi trusted Ying very much.


    Currently, everyone was out of the MCV. At this moment, the tour bus¡¯ engine left a deafening sound, and it was driven to the water quickly.


    Upon witnessing that, Xiang Xuehai was stunned. ¡°Our car¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiang, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Zhuyingughed, covering her mouth.


    As the first half of the tour bus had entered the water, it started to transform into a streamlined boat, which mmed into the water and sshed countless waves.


    ¡°This¡­is amazing!¡± Xiang Xuehai looked at the missile boat in amazement, and soon after she was thunderstruck as she had seen it before. That missile boat had made it possible to defeat the mutant pufferfish, but it had disappeared into thin air. Finally, she got to know what had happened to it, which made her feel amazed.


    Now that the missile boat¡¯s transformation waspleted, it could be the first boat about to sail on water after doomsday.


    Everyone was excited but also a little scared as water was a strange and dangerous territory for humans now. After some time, they all calmed down as Jiang Liushi¡¯s vehicle was the safest ce on Earth.


    Soon, with a loud roar of the motor, a long white line was drawn on the water. Before doomsday, many cruise ships and freighters sailed back and forth between China and Japan. From China to Japan, it usually took two to three days of traveling, but now, the situation in the water was veryplicated.


    Once they were on the open sea, Jiang Liushi turned more vignt than usual. Ran Xiyu also monitored their surroundings attentively. Fortunately, the water could not affect Ran Xiyu¡¯s powers, so she could clearly perceive the underwater situation. Due to Ran Xiyu¡¯s warnings coupled with the boat¡¯s flexibility and high speed, they avoided many dangerous areas.


    There were even indescribable giants in the sea, and even Ran Xiyu didn¡¯t dare to probe them with her power in order not to rm them. Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV quickly and quietly passed through the sea, slowly approaching Japan.


    Japan consisted of fourrge inds and thousands of small inds with a poption of more than 100.000.000. Tokyo was thergest city in Japan, which was an economic and political center with a poption of nearly 40 million. It was one of the most populous cities in the world. Before doomsday, the poption of 40 million sounded like a symbol of high prosperity. However, after the outbreak, it only made people think of one word ¨C zombies! Countless scary zombies!


    Genesis had actually set up its headquarters there, which meant that it must have sufficient strength to be able to stand their ground.

 Chapter 604 - Railgun

    Chapter 604: Railgun


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Four days after sailing on the sea, Jiang Zhuying shouted excitedly all of a sudden, ¡°Land! I seend!¡±


    Everyone rushed to the deck immediately and looked at a coastal city that had appeared in the vast expanse of sea. But to be frank, it was a ruined city with destroyed buildings, ck blood stains and debris all over the ce. It did not differ at all than any other city in China. Evidently, no country had escaped the disaster.


    Shortly after, the missile boat reached shallow water. Jiang Liushi was not afraid about damaging the missile boat as the moment it hitnd, Ying would revert it to the mining truck form.


    The mining truck, weighing more than 160 tons, was driven on the sea, or more precisely its tires had sunk two meters beneath the water surface untilnding on the ground, and it was quite stable. After reaching the beach, it was transformed into the tour bus again. Xiang Xuehai was bbergasted by the whole amazing process. She couldn¡¯t help but admit that Jiang Liushi¡¯s vehicle was invincible. Undeniably, it was a miracle to have such a safe mobile base in this terrible world.


    ¡°Which city is this?¡± asked Jiang Liushi asked.


    Jiang Zhuying shook her head. Although they had prepared a detailed map of the country, it was useless because there was no GPS positioning.


    Since they did not know where they were, they drove the bus along the road to a residential area. There were many road signs everywhere on the road, which were basically written in Japanese characters.


    ¡°This is Waka County,¡± said Ran Xiyu after tranting a road sign. ¡°We will arrive in Waka, which can be regarded as the east coast of Honshu Ind, soon,¡± added Ran Xiyu while staring at the map.


    Although the west coast of Japan was closer to China, the two countries were blocked by the Korean Penins.


    Looking at the map, Jiang Liushi also nodded. ¡°We will set off from the Waka County, and then we will go to Tokyo. As for themunication, it¡¯s all depends on you, Xiyu.¡±


    Ran Xiyu could read and speak in Japanese almost fluently. In fact, it was easy for Chinese people to learn Japanese. As long as one mastered the Kana sybary, learning Japanese would be quite simple. Moreover, most of the words were originally Chinese, so Japanese was much simpler to be learned than English for Chinese people. Ran Xiyu couldmunicate with others by using Japanese fluently as the Ranke Group did business with many Japanesepanies. Actually, she was an excellent learner. When she was only 20, she had been to America for her MBA. From then on, she had started studying the poprnguages step by step.


    ¡°Brother, I also can. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m good at speaking Japanese,¡± said Jiang Zhuying with a smile.


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Liushi was stunned. Then, his sister exined to him why she knew how to speak Japanese. It was actually quite simple. As a hardcore anime fan, and a binge-watcher at that, she had taken the chance to learn Japanese in university to watch anime that had yet to be dubbed.


    Although Jiang Liushi was annoyed by the reason, he still felt it was a good thing that his sister had learned anothernguage.


    While they were chatting, the tour bus entered the urban area. Except from Tokyo, Japanese buildings were generally not high, and usually, one would see three or four-story buildings and wooden houses. That had to do with Japan¡¯s architectural habits. It was said that the Japanese didn¡¯t want to let their houses be blocked by high-rise buildings. They needed and loved the sunshine.


    As they entered the city, Jiang Liushi felt the street was rtively narrow, especially for his tour bus. Some abandoned cars were blocking the road, so Jiang Liushi had to use the robotic arms to move them. The main roads had not been cleared, which meant that even if there were survivors, their strength was not very strong. Otherwise, those roads should have been cleared up by now.


    At that moment, Ying shouted, ¡°Brother Jiang, something happened in front of us.¡±


    Jiang Liushi looked up and fixed his eyes on a building at the end of the street.


    ¡°It is a middle school,¡± said Ran Xiyu.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Liushi nodded.


    Currently, dozens of zombies were dashing toward the school, and they surrounded it quickly.


    Ran Xiyu activated her mental power and scanned the building. ¡°There are six survivors inside. If my guess is right, the building should be their base. They attracted those zombies when they went out to find food. One zombie among them is intelligent, so it led the way to rush in. Those six survivors have been driven to the building¡¯s terrace.¡±


    While Ran Xiyu was exining, they arrived in front of the building.


    Most of the zombies were dressed in office attire. Most of the male zombies were wearing suits, while the female ones were wearing pantsuits. Naturally, after such a long time, their clothes were dirty and in tatters, revealing part of their ugly bodies.


    The zombies roared unconsciously, and then they rushed to the top floor. It was obvious that the six survivors had nowhere to run anymore. They were ready for a desperate struggle, but they were still too weak in front of this group of zombies.


    Suddenly, to Jiang Liushi¡¯s surprise, he noticed that a rope had been thrown from the roof. The six people fixed the rope and started to climb down from the side of the school building, where fewer zombies were present.


    ¡°Good adaptability!¡± Jiang Liushi smiled.


    The strength of this group of survivors may not be strong, but they had forethought. They were three men and three women, all wearing the school uniforms of the State Middle School. The boys were wearing suits and girls were wearing sailor skirts. Although a long time had passed since the outbreak, the six survivors¡¯ clothes were still neat.


    One of the girls was very flexible. She not only took care of other people from falling off the rope but also held a katana and rushed to the front, killing zombies. The girl, who seemed to be about 17 years old, was among the best level-1 paranormals they had seen. In the midst of battle, the girl was also protecting her ssmates. And then she took the initiative to stay behind and battle the zombies.


    At this moment, the zombies on the terrace found out the direction their preys had escaped to. They revealed fierce expressions and jumped from the terrace!


    The girl¡¯s heart suddenly tightened while a chill ran down her spine. She knew that her ability was limited, and once surrounded, they would all be killed.


    ¡°Run fast! I will fight against them!¡± She shouted and branded the katana in her hand.


    During the past year, that katana had helped her uncountable times now. Even its edge had be blunt from the continuous usage. Unfortunately, this time, she was not confident at all.


    ¡°Xia Mei, but you¡­¡± A girl said worriedly but stopped upon seeing the zombies falling from the sky. Her fear overwhelmed her worry about Xia Mei¡¯s well-being.


    The five people from the group ran away quickly, while Xia Mei stayed behind fending off the zombies. That did notst for long as the zombies managed to break the Xia Mei¡¯s katana and sent her flying a few meters back. Xia Mei crashed against a wall and broke her arm. The zombies were far more powerful than her.


    While Xia Mei was wallowing in despair, the unexpected happened!


    At that moment, Jiang Zhuying dashed out of the tour bus. She could allow a girl, who was as old as her, to be swallowed by those ugly zombies. Jiang Zhuying jumped in the air like a cute elf enshrouded in blue currents of electricity. Before her arrival, she had already swept the whole area of tens of meters with her blue current.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Jiang Zhuying waved her hands violently thunderbolts struck the zombies. The intelligent zombie had it worse as the vtile power in Jiang Zhuying¡¯s attack sent it flying to the drainage pipe of the school. The raging current flowed through its body and then flowed into the earth along the drainage pipe. The zombie¡¯s body was charred ck.


    Immediately after, Jiang Zhuying shouted, and her current¡¯s power reached 100,000 volts! Every zombie in the vicinity was killed by Jiang Zhuying. Even if they hadn¡¯t died, they had copsed on the ground, dying slowly. In just a few seconds, the zombies near the middle school were eradicated by Jiang Zhuying, leaving only those who stayed in the teaching building. However, after losing the intelligent zombie issuing themands, they could only wander inside.


    The survivors were utterly shocked by Jiang Zhuying¡¯s performance. They had never thought that a girl of their age could be so powerful. Even Xia Mei felt it was amazing.


    ¡°Oh, my God, are you¡­ the most powerful and invincible Electric Princess -Misaka Mikoto <sup>1</sup> ? You must be Misaka!¡± Xia Mei¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. It was obvious that Jiang Zhuying was just a little older than her, but how could she be that powerful?


    ¡°Eh? I am not¡­¡± Jiang Zhuying became shy after hearing Xia Mei¡¯s words.


    Jiang Liushi could not understand Japanese, but he had heard the two words many times. That was, Misaka. As a result, he asked, ¡°Who is Misaka?¡±


    ¡°She is an anime character, known as Railgun,¡± replied Jiang Zhuying, while waving to that girls. ¡°I¡¯m not Misaka. My name is Jiang Zhuying.¡±


    ¡°But I think you are Sister Misaka! You¡¯re are as powerful and beautiful as her! I will be calling you Sister Misaka!¡± Xia Mei said with excitement.

 Chapter 605 - Sword Club

    Chapter 605: Sword Club


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Xia Mei did not expect that in her seemingly final moments a girl, whose powers resembled the anime character¡¯s Misaka Mikoko aka Railgun, would appear from the sky to rescue her. Jiang Zhuying¡¯s extravagant entrance, coupled with the blue current dancing around her, was an unforgettable scene. Truth be told, such a breathtaking scene was something one would expect to see in anime or superhero movies.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Zhuying and what¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Zhuying shook hands with Xia Mei. Although she was meeting Xia Mei for the first time, Jiang Liushi felt as if he was watching two close friends reconnecting after a long time.


    ¡°My name is Xia Mei, Tianyin Xia Mei.¡± Xia Mei introduced herself happily.


    ¡°Oh, nice to meet you, sister Xia Mei!¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    Ran Xiyu walked toward them and asked, ¡°Xia Mei, were you a student of this school? We¡¯d like to inquire about something.¡±


    Before Xia Mei could answer, someone called Xia Mei¡¯s name.


    ¡°Xia Mei! Xia Mei!¡±


    Ran Xiyu turned back to look and spotted seven men rushing toward them on their motorcycles. Their leader was a 20-years-old young man. He was wearing a racing leather jacket and a helmet, which made him look cool.


    ¡°Xia Mei, are you okay?¡± The young man jumped down from his motorcycle, and he held Xia Mei¡¯s arms, asking worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, brother,¡± replied Xia. Then, she stepped back quickly. The young man was Xia Mei¡¯s brother, but it was obvious that she was not happy at all.


    ¡°Xia Mei, I¡¯ve told you times and times again that you should follow me. You won¡¯t have to take such risks. If you follow me, you won¡¯t face any danger ever again. If I had note in time, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself,¡± said the young man while removing his helmet. On his neck was a green tattoo which extended to the rest of his body. Nobody knew how big it was.


    Xia Mei snorted and said, ¡°You talk like you were the one that saved me. Open your eyes, the powerful Sister Railgun was the one that saved me! If not for her, I would already have be food for the zombies.¡± Then, she moved closer to Jiang Zhuying.


    Xia Mei¡¯s brother stared at Jiang Zhuying in surprise. He hade as fast as he could after receiving his subordinate¡¯s signal, but it had never crossed his mind that by the time they would arrive the situation would already be resolved.


    Based on the color of the signal re, a group of powerful zombies should have attacked his sister. The neers could not help but wonder how it was possible for the girl standing before them to have dealt with that many zombies.


    Although Xia Mei¡¯s brother had snapped of his daze, he kept staring at Jiang Zhuying as her beauty had captivated him.


    Xia Mei¡¯s brother bowed and said, ¡°Thank you very much for saving my sister.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing. Don¡¯t even mention it,¡± replied Jiang Zhuying politely. Meanwhile, she Xia Mei and her brother¡¯s rtionship left her confused. From their attitude, they looked more like enemies than siblings.


    ¡°Uh?¡± As soon as he heard her ent, the young man looked up suddenly. ¡°Are you¡­Chinese?¡±


    Although Japanese was quite easy to learn, it was difficult to master it. Jiang Zhuying¡¯s ent was clear, and even Ran Xiyu could tell that she was not a native speaker. Naturally, native speakers, especially the ones that had dealings with foreigners, could easily distinguish from which country the speaker came from.


    ¡°Yes, we are Chinese.¡± Jiang Zhuying nodded.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s confirmation made the young man frown. Then, he looked at Jiang Zhuying, Jiang Liushi, and Ran Xiyu carefully without saying anything.


    The young man¡¯s attitude made Jiang Zhuying feel ufortable. ¡®Does he not like Chinese?¡¯


    Unexpectedly, the young man grabbed Xia Mei¡¯s hand and tried to pull her. ¡°Xia Mein, you have to follow me back to the camp today.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xia Mei shook her head.


    However, that didn¡¯t change the young man¡¯s determined mind. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. I will even let the weaklings you call ssmates to join and give them good jobs,¡± said the young man while turning to look at Xia Mei¡¯s ssmates. The young man¡¯s eyes betrayed his disdain for them. At the same time, Xia Mei¡¯s ssmates shuddered as they were afraid of him.


    ¡°You want me to join your damnable group and get tattooed like you? I will never join your Sword Club! Do you think I¡¯m unaware of what you usually do? I won¡¯t follow you!¡± Xia Mei stubbornly refused to follow her brother.


    ¡°Do your strength is enough to let you live safely? The zombies almost killed you and your ssmates today, and your base is gone! Where can you go?¡± The young man then looked at Xia Mei¡¯s ssmates and said, ¡°You can all enter my Sword Club and be ordinary citizens.¡±


    The five people were shocked at first, and then a wave of happiness surged in their hearts. In fact, the Sword Club had set up a safe area a long time now. The so-called ordinary citizens needed to work hard, but they led a rtively stable and safe life. At least, they did not need to live in fear of the zombies chasing them.


    A chubby girl touched Xia Mei¡¯s shirt in excitement and said, ¡°Xia Mei, your brother is willing to ept us.¡± She was hoping that Xia Mei would agree.


    Xia Mei replied, ¡°You can join them if you want, but don¡¯t count me in. If you still want to follow me, please stay here. In any case, joining the Sword Club is a good choice for you.¡±


    No matter what the young man said, Xia Mei wouldn¡¯t agree. Therefore, the five ssmates were in a dilemma. To be frank, all of them wanted to join the Sword Club, but they didn¡¯t want to leave Xia Mei.


    ¡°What¡¯s your choice?¡± asked the young man.


    The five people shrank their necks. Although they were extremely embarrassed, they eventually chose to join the Sword Club.


    Jiang Liushi shook his head. He didn¡¯t know Japanese, but Ran Xiyu was interpreting for him. He guessed that Xia Mei was the one that had always been helping her ssmates. However, in the face of fear, they chose to abandon her, even though they clearly knew that a miserable lifey before them now that they had joined the Sword Club.


    ¡°You guys¡­uh!¡± Xia Mei snorted again. To be honest, her ssmates¡¯ decision hurt her. However, it couldn¡¯t affect her choice.


    ¡°Xia Mei, I¡¯ve said that it¡¯s not up to you whether youe or not. If you keep refusing, I¡¯ll have to use force,¡± said the young man impatiently. Then, he clenched Xia Mei¡¯s wrist to make her feel pain.


    The young man was already getting on Jiang Zhuying¡¯s nerves, and she could no longer stand his behavior. ¡°Xia Mei, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Hey! What are you trying to do? Can¡¯t you understand that Xia Mei doesn¡¯t wasn¡¯t to follow you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s a private matter!¡± barked the young man. Meanwhile, he stepped toward Jiang Zhuying while ring at her.


    Jiang Zhuying was truly enraged. She had never met such an unreasonable fellow before. She had just saved his sister, so how could act like that?


    ¡°Are you guys from Long Teng? Usually, when I meet people from Long Teng, I have the urge to kill them on the spot. However, since you saved my sister, I¡¯m willing to let you go. Don¡¯t irritate me, or else I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±


    ¡°What? Hahaha! Come again? Can you please repeat that? Truly ridiculous!¡±


    When the young man heard Jiang Zhuying¡¯s mocking words, he frowned and pulled unsheathed his katana suddenly. ¡°It seems that you want to get a taste of this!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!? This sister saved me!¡± shouted Xia Mei. ¡°Before doomsday, our mother was driven crazy because of your involvement in smuggling drugs and your subsequent incarceration. Then, after the outbreak, our father died. Do you also want me to die? You¡¯vemitted countless atrocities, so in my heart, you¡¯ve stopped being my brother a long time now!¡±


    Xia Mei¡¯s words caused the young man¡¯s facial muscles to twitch a few times, but he slowly lowered his katana. The cause of their mother¡¯s madness was something that the young man did not know until now.


    The young man¡¯s shady past stunned Jiang Zhuying. She also realized that the so-called Sword Club was no different than the shady organizations such as the Yakuza before the outbreak.


    ¡°It turns out that you are a scumbag! Your cancerous existence has been harming people a long time now!¡± said Jiang Zhuying in a cold voice. She despised people like him from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°What did you say!?¡± shouted the young man.


    ¡°Sister Misaka, please don¡¯t anger him. He is capable of everything!¡± Xia Mei was a little panicked.


    Then, the young man narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This is thest chance I¡¯m giving you to leave. Don¡¯t think that you saved Xia Mei. You just saved Xia Mei¡¯s ssmates. As for Xia Mei, she could hold on until I arrived.¡±


    After that, the young man looked at Xia Mei again. ¡°You don¡¯t want toe with me because you want to follow them ¨C the Chinese? I will never agree nor allow you to join any team, especially one with a Chinese man!¡± said the young man and looked at Jiang Liushi.

 Chapter 606 - Jiang Zhuying’s Nickname

    Chapter 606: Jiang Zhuying¡¯s Nickname


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Xia Mei was infuriated by her brother. ¡°Sh*t up! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! There¡¯s no way I¡¯d even join your team! Although I want to join their team, they may not allow me!¡± she shouted.


    To be frank, Xia Mei¡¯s brother had not onlymitted heinous crimes, but he also had a borderline perverted desire for controlling her. In the past, a male student had been pursuing Xia Mei, and even though she was not interested, he had been very insistent. Therefore, Xia Mei¡¯s brother had almost beaten him to death. From then on, the male student hadn¡¯t even dared to look at her. Fortunately for the male student, he was Japanese, or else the oue would have been tragic.


    Xia Mei did not want to be Jiang Liushi¡¯s burden. What¡¯s more, her madman of a brother was a powerful figure in the Sword Club. In this uwful world, her brother could do whatever he wanted.


    Currently, Xia Mei was wishing for Jiang Liushi and the others to leave immediately. However, she did not expect that Jiang Zhuying would walk toward her and hold her hands suddenly.


    ¡°Sister Xia Mei, it seems that you have nowhere to go. If it¡¯s okay with you, you are wee to follow us temporarily. My brother¡¯s bus is veryfortable and has soft beds. You can also take a shower¡­¡± said Jiang Zhuying while winking at Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi was rendered speechless after Ran Xiyu interpreted everything for him. His naughty sister was afraid that the world was not chaotic enough, so she wanted to stir some trouble by offering Xia Mei help.


    After listening to Jiang Zhuying¡¯s proposal, the young man¡¯s expression changed. Thefortable beds and shower had caught his attention.


    ¡°It seems that you really want to die. I should have known that you are a group of f*ckers,¡± said the young man. Then, he suddenly looked at Jiang Liushi. ¡°Little boy, you¡¯re a lucky fe! The beauties around you will sooner orter be the cause of your death. If you hadn¡¯t provoked me, I would have let you off. Originally, I thought you saved my sister, so I was willing to let you go. You have only your sister to me for provoking me. Although you have nothing to do with the provocation, I still feel that you are a dangerous fe. After all, Xia Mei is a na?ve girl, and she can be cheated easily. I don¡¯t want to see her fall in your clutches!¡±


    At that, the young man waved his katana and revealed a hideous smile. ¡°How about castrating you?¡±


    ¡°Brother! What are you doing?¡± Xia Mei shouted again. She was so anxious that beads of tears rolled down her eyes. Unfortunately, she could do nothing to stop her brother.


    The young man had already pounced at Jiang Liushi, swinging his katana to kill Jiang Liushi. Nobody could see the katana¡¯s trajectory, only a glimmer of cold light could be seen in the air. The young man took pride in his speed, as it had helped him kill behead several paranormals before they could even react.


    Xia Mei cried in panic as her brother was way stronger than her. Unfortunately, she was powerless to stop him.


    However, just at this moment, a crisp sound was heard. The young man¡¯s body jolted suddenly as he felt a strong force coursing through his body, and simultaneously, he was unable to move the katana. The more he tried to move the katana, the more his hand hurt. To his terror, Jiang Liushi was holding the katana¡¯s edge with two fingers!


    ¡®How is it possible? My attack was faster than an Iaido practitioner!¡¯


    Time seemed to have frozen. Jiang Liushi was standing still without moving at all. He was just holding the katana calmly with his fingers, while the young man could not even pull it back.


    The young man noticed that Jiang Liushi¡¯s palm was covered in blue light and felt puzzled. ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯


    Before the young man could understand what was happening, he heard a crackling sound and felt the weight in his hands bing lighter. Jiang Liushi had actually broken the katana in half!


    ¡°What¡¯s Long Teng? You mentioned it earlier, so what is it?¡± asked Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu interpreted.


    However, how could the young man possibly listen to them? He was staring at the katana¡¯s handle with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°My katana!¡±


    Samurai swords were of great significance to any Japanese warrior. It was simply their second life. In ancient times, many Japanese warriors had to put their lives on the line to craft a katana, using it until the end of their lives. As a result, when the katana was broken, the young man felt like a sinner and ashamed.


    Before the young man could snap out of his daze, Jiang Liushi¡¯s punchnded on his chest and sent him flying like a ragbag, crashing heavily against a wall. At the same time, Jing Liushi threw the half-broken katana lightning fast at the young man, prating both of his thighs and a certain something in between¡­


    ¡°Ah-!¡± The young man screamed in pain. He convulsed on the ground like a fish out of the water while blood was oozing out of his thighs and his cut penis. It was a tragic irony ¨C his treasured weapon had actually maimed his prized penis.


    ¡°Boss! Boss! How are you?¡± The young man¡¯s subordinates asked nervously. Everything happened too fast.


    Jiang Liushi was not only physically strong, but he also possessed such a frightening speed that none of them could react in time. When the subordinates saw their wounded boss, they didn¡¯t know what to do next. They didn¡¯t dare to act boldly as Jiang Liushi was too close to their boss, and once they tried to approach, they would undoubtedly suffer greatly like their boss.


    Jiang Liushi looked at his hand and shook his fist. Since the beginning of doomsday, Jiang Liushi had experienced a lot of small or big battles, but he had relied on winning those battles on his sharpshooting skills or his car. He rarely fought in closebat-quarters.


    Although Jiang Liushi¡¯s shooting skills were unparalleled, guns were useless in certain situations. It was Jiang Liushi¡¯s first time fighting directly after experiencing evolution. He was very pleased with his performance and the unlimited strength coursing through his body.


    ¡°It is because of your kind sister that I didn¡¯t kill you. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll let you pester me for the sake of your sister. I just did what you wanted to do to me, so I think it¡¯s fair. I just saved a lot of girls from a devil like you, don¡¯t you think?¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Then, Jiang Liushi looked at Xia Mei. She had left a good impression to him as only a few people would put their lives on the line to help others in this treacherous world. Her character was praiseworthy, but she was indeed too na?ve.


    Seeing that Jiang Liushi had injured her brother, Xia Mei was stunned. Although she no longer considered him as a brother in her heart, they still shared the same mother and father. As the saying goes, ¡°Blood is thicker than water.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xia Mei,¡± said Jiang Zhuying in a low voice. She finally realized that her impulse had led her to do something foolish.


    Xia Mei shook her head, ¡°No¡­ Although I¡¯m sad, he deserves it. This kind of punishment can bring hope to the girls that he harmed in the past¡­¡±


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t make things difficult for the young man¡¯s subordinates, and he let them treat his wounds. Then, one of them lifted the young man and ran away in a hurry. Jiang Liushi let them go because of Xia Mei.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°No¡­ I am sorry. If not for the outbreak, my brother should be rotting in prison, unable to harm anyone. However, the world is currently as if someone has opened the Pandora¡¯s Box. Sir, you just helped close it a little. Even if you didn¡¯t do so, someone else would sooner orter,¡± said Xia Mei gently. Her tone was quite calm, which left Jiang Liushi a little surprised.


    ¡°Xia Mei, did you know about the so-called Long Teng?¡± asked Jiang Liushi. Ran Xiyu was still interpreting for him.


    Xia Men nodded and answered, ¡°It is an organization, whose members are all Japanese-Chinese. Of course, Chinese visitors and students, who hade for vacation, business, studying and so on, and were stranded here because of the outbreak, have also joined.¡±


    It was a fact that Chinese people could be found in many Asian countries. After all, China had arge poption, and they liked going out and traveling. They especially liked Japan as their destination because of its environment and beautiful sceneries. Chinese people could be seen everywhere, so it was if the Chinese tourists had never left China. It was also reasonable for these Chinese people who were in different countries to gather together and make a living together.


    Inparison, it was rare for the Japanese to visit other ces in the world.


    ¡°So, did they have a conflict with you?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Xia Mei answered, ¡°Originally, we were coexisting peacefully, but due to the shortage of resources conflicts broke out. Then, everyone started fighting against each other for mutant nuclei and meat. Later, the Sword Club was established, and the damnable organization changed everything. They used all crooked means to gather and sell intel and umte wealth, so the Sword Club grew in size quickly. Their methods may be cruel, but they have gathered a lot of supporters in this era of life without hope¡­¡±


    ¡°Long Teng had a few people that were not the Sword Club¡¯s opponents, so they were slowly banished. They¡¯ve fled to a remote area. If people like my brother meet them, they will kill them on the spot,¡± exined Xia Mei.


    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Liushi nodded.


    After doomsday, social rtions were full of fraud, suspicion, blood, and murder. In this case, even friends and teammates may backstab each other, let alone strangers. As a result, it was impossible for people of different race to coexist peacefully with the locals. Under the expulsion of survival and interests, a war was inevitable.


    ¡°You said that Long Teng¡¯s people have fled to a remote area. Are they leading miserable lives?¡±


    ¡°Possibly, they fled to Tyumen-Do.¡± Xia Mei sighed. She was a kindhearted girl, so no matter who was suffering, she would be heartbroken. ¡°No supermarkets are there, only a few convenient stores. They can only rely on hunting mutant beasts or nting by themselves to get food¡­.¡±


    Jiang Liushi nodded. Of course, he knew that hunting in the jungle was quite dangerous as numerous matter mutant beasts were gathered in the jungle. As for what to nt, there was nothing. Originally, just a few modern people knew how to grow nts, not to mention in the ces without supermarkets, even seeds and fertilizers were difficult to collect. The seeds used before doomsday were all bought from the seed breeding station with high yield, strong disease resistance, and many other advantages. But for those randomly found seeds, the output would be pitiful.


    ¡°The people living in a foreignnd have it really hard.¡± Jiang Liushi sighed. Among all the foreigners in Japan, the Chinese people were the most. In fact, even before doomsday, it was still very hard for the Chinese to live in Japan. For various reasons, it was much harder for them to find a job than others, let alone now.


    ¡®If there is a chance, maybe we should take care of them,¡¯ said Jiang Liushi to himself. Then, he asked Xia Mei, ¡°You just said that the Sword Club also gathers intel?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Mei nodded. ¡°They have gathered a lot of intel and sell to other teams. They¡¯ve profited a lot from this.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ this ability to gather intel is rare.¡± Jiang Liushi said. After all, it was extremely difficult to gather intel in this dangerous world. Jiang Liushi guessed that they had some special abilities.


    ¡®Is it possible they have intel rted to Genesis?¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi. Initially, he didn¡¯t hold any hope. But in order to reach Tokyo, they would pass through the center of the city, where the sword Club was located.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Zhuying looked at Xia Mei and said, ¡°Sister Xia Mei, if you want toe with us, I can teach you a lot of fighting skills. If youe under my tutge, you will improve a lot¡­¡± Jiang Zhuying was very fond of the kindhearted girl, so she sincerely wanted Xia Mei to follow them.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xia Mei was stunned as she had not really thought about following the Shi Ying Squad. But when Jiang Zhuying suddenly invited her, she felt conflicted. To be frank, she¡¯d like to follow Jiang Zhuying and learn from her.


    However, in any case, her brother was seriously injured. Although her brother was cruel, he was her still brother, and she was concerned about him. Xia Mei didn¡¯t know about her brother¡¯s condition, so she wanted to stay and check on him. She believed that if her brother learned she joined Shi Ying Squad, he would go mad. Therefore, Xia Mei looked reluctantly at Jiang Zhuying and shook her head and said, ¡°Sister Misaka, thank you, but I can¡¯t go with you¡­¡±


    Fate was hard to tell, and if not because of her brother, she really wanted to follow Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Okay. Please, wait for me!¡± Jiang Zhuying understood how Xia Mei felt. Then, she walked into the bus, entered her bedroom and took out something wrapped in bubble paper. After that, she went out and handed it to Xia Mei.


    Xia Mei looked down and took the bubble paper apart. It turned out to be a very cute and very delicate anime doll. ¡°What a lovely Pikachu!¡± Xia Mei shouted in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me?¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Jiang Zhuying¡¯s face became red immediately. She wondered why Xia Mei opened it directly. Then, she looked back and noticed her brother staring at the Pikachu doll like he had discovered a new continent.


    Jiang Liushi touched his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve once said that Pikachu is the appropriate nickname for Zhuying. This Misaka Mikoto, or Railgun, doesn¡¯t suit her at all. If you hadn¡¯t taken out, I would have lost the chance to see our cute Pikachu blush.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Zhuying stared at her brother and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to give because anime merchandise was too expensive for me. But since we¡¯re in Japan, I¡¯ll sweep anything anime-rted with every chance I get!¡± Jiang Zhuying¡¯s eyes were sparkling. She was really looking forward to that.


    Before Jiang Zhuying bid farewell to Xia Mei, she also gifted her a pistol and bullets to protect herself.


    Then, Yingunched the tour bus and headed straight to the most prosperous central area of Waka County, following the route Xia Mei had shown them.


    Originally, that area was also a bustling city with a poption of about several million. There were various popr duty-free shops and every year, tourists from all over the world woulde to visit that ce. Now, the city had lost its glory, and those bags and skin-care products sought after by many women had been covered with a thickyer of dust as no one cared about them.


    When Ying drove the tour bus into this block, Jiang Liushi clearly felt that the streets here were much wider while the road was clear from abandoned vehicles.

 Chapter 607 - Sword Clubs Safety Zone

    Chapter 607: Sword Club¡¯s Safety Zone


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The streets were so clean, which proved how powerful the paranormals in this area were.


    When the tour buspletely entered the urban area, Jiang Liushi saw a wall that was about five meters tall with an endless edge. It was a security zone. There was no doubt that in this terrible world, only security zones could ensure the safety of ordinary people. This security zone was small in size and far worse than the Shen Hai Safety Zone. The difference between the two safety zones was that the military had established the Shen Hai Safety Zone, while this one was established by local gangs.


    The gangs in Japan were muchrger than the ones in China. Before the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, the government¡¯s control over the country was weak, that¡¯s why the ultrarge gangs, such as the Green Gang and Flood Gang were born. The Shanghai Gang¡¯s leader had even the chance to meet the head of the state. Therefore, he had been regarded as Shanghai¡¯s local Emperor. Unfortunately, as they entered the 21st century, those obscure and vile gangs had be a thing of the past. They had almost been erased from people¡¯s memories.


    However, Japan¡¯s situation was quite different. In Japan, the local government had obtained more capital than the central government. Inyman words, the people controlled more capital than the state. At the same time, the capital determined the power, which was easier to promote the birth of powerful crime syndicates. The world¡¯srgest crime syndicate was Japan¡¯s Yamaguchi-gumi, which had been around for a whole century. Even ck Hand, which was known as the world¡¯s secondrgest crime syndicate, could not bepared with the Yamaguchi-gumi; just the former¡¯s umted wealth was only a fraction of what thetter possessed.


    All that was possible because Japan was the only country, whose criminal syndicates were regarded as semi-legitimate organizations. The crime syndicates had even established grand headquarters or donated to local politicians¡¯ campaigns for them to participate in the elections. Actually, in Japan, freedom of association was allowed by thew. The crime syndicates could all be regarded as a kind of association and hence making their contributions legal. Then, all the members could fill the criminal syndicate in their upation column directly, just like engineers andwyers and so on. Of course, their dealings were fierce and dark. On the surface, it was said that they obeyed thew and did business in a serious way, in fact, it was inseparable from the collection of protection fees, gambling, pornography, drug trafficking, and smuggling. asionally, they also good things such as maintaining order in their territory like policemen or providing relief support in times of need like earthquakes.


    Of course, sometimes the criminal acts would be suppressed by the government. However, after the virus outbreak, those organized criminal syndicates returned to their savage roots and became even more unscrupulous. The so-called yakuza was gone and reced by gangs that did not abide by any moral values.


    Before doomsday, Japan was probably the most prosperous and high-quality country in the world, but the long-term, strictly rigid life had suppressed its citizens¡¯ sense of individuality. Once it resurfaced, and after a year of fermentation, its ugly side was easily provoked.


    Although the ordinary people living in the gang-established safety zones were no longer worried about meeting zombies, they led miserable lives.


    When Jiang Liushi¡¯s team entered, they were not checked by anyone. The Sword Club never forbade anyone from entering their safety zone. But if one wanted to live there, they¡¯d have to buy a house there as the gang imposed a dusk-to-dawn curfew. No one was allowed to stay outdoors in the evening. The tattooed young man had promised to give Xia Mei¡¯s ssmates the right to reside, but they could only find a shack in the slums. Even so, her ssmates felt grateful.


    Currently, Ran Xiyu was teaching Japanese to Jiang Liushi in the tour bus. The first time Jiang Liushi had the chance to consume the evolutionary fluid, he had chosen to evolve his brain. One of its perks was that his learning ability had be top-notch. Jiang Liushi only needed one week to learn basic Japanese.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, look!¡± Ran Xiyu suddenly pointed out of the window.


    Jiang Liushi turned his head, looked at it and saw a lot of the safety zone¡¯s residents. Some people were thin and dressed in dirty clothes, while others were clean clothes. There was a contrast between them.


    Jiang Liushi looked further and saw a big market where most of the well-dressed people were trading mutant nuclei and mutant meat. Therge pieces of mutant meat were ced in the most conspicuous position in the market center. Those beasts were all smashed, and some of them were even hung upside down as they were being drained of their blood. Every booth had one paranormal or a butcher-like man with arge machete in their hands.


    Close to the mutant beasts was a food and vegetable market. Bags of rice, flour, dried vegetables, and even a small amount of fish were for sale. Those who visited the market were almost all paranormals. Those who were malnourished could only look at all the delicious food far away. Most of them came to the market to sell some agricultural products. After doomsday, many areas had already resumed simple agricultural productions. Although the output was not high, it was enough for the poor people that worked day and night in the security areas.


    Of course, there were also some poor people who didn¡¯te to sell things, but instead, they were sold asmodities. In the eastern part of the market, Jiang Liushi saw arge-scale ve market. Various male and female ves were listed for sale. Generally speaking, male ves¡¯ price was very low, while the beautiful female ves¡¯ worth was up to 100kg of mutant meat.


    Looking at the women who were undressed and treated as ves, Jiang Liushi was filled with emotions. Jiang Liushi shook his head. He had seen this thing many times in China too. After such a long time, it had be the new normal. Sometimes, some women voluntarily sold themselves as ves for various reasons.


    In front of the female ves was a strong man with a fat body, weighing about 200kg. He was naked and had a blue-green tattoo on his back. In Japan, tattoos were quitemon. In a sense, it could be deemed as a culture; even a man¡¯s status could be verified from his tattoo pattern. The obese man was holding a leather whip in his hand, introducing 12 carefully selected female ves to the guests. Those female ves were all about 20 years old. They had all just been captured caught and hadn¡¯t been vited yet. Even a little girl that looked around 15 was amongst them!


    ¡°Brother Jiang, most of them are from Long Teng,¡± said Ran Xiyu with aplex expression after hearing the strong man¡¯s introduction.


    Amongst the 12 female ves were Europeans, Americans, Chinese, as well as Japanese people. Only one girl wasing from Europe, and six girls from China, even more than the girls from Japan. And all the Chinese girls, without exception, came from Long Teng. Most of them were paranormal, but it was a pity that their powers were not suitable for battle.


    Although Long Teng had retreated to Tyumen-cho, once they encountered others, they would inevitably start small-scale battles. As a result, it was quite normal for someone to be taken as a prisoner. The powerless and beautiful young girls had the most chances to be prisoners. In this terrible world, human rights had be a relic of the past.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, we¡­¡± Ran Xiyu found it hard to talk as she couldn¡¯t bear such kinds of kinds. After all, she had also been reduced to a ve before meeting Jiang Liushi. She was worried about the girls¡¯ future.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Jiang Zhuying also called her brother. The other girls in his tour bus all looked at him. Finally, Jiang Liushi ordered Ying to stop the bus. Then, Jiang Liushi, Ran Xiyu, and Jiang Zhuying got off the tour bus, walking toward that ve market.


    When the obese man saw the neers, he smiled, revealing his squeaky teeth; most of them were iid with gold lines. It seemed that someone had knocked out half of his teeth.


    ¡°Here to buy a woman?¡± asked the obese man.


    ¡°Them¡­¡± Ran Xiyu pointed out all the six Chinese female ves.


    When Ran Xiyu spoke, the obese man had heard her ent. Moreover, all the picked girls were Chinese, so the obese man understood immediately.


    ¡°Long Teng?¡± The obese man frowned. He was affiliated with the Sword Club. As a result, he was unwilling to sell. The obese man was full of hostility for Long Teng.


    ¡°Will you sell or not?¡± asked Ran Xiyu while suppressing her urge to punch obese man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hey, you want to buy your own people back? How dare you toe here?¡± The obese man touched his chin and looked at Ran Xiyu with impunity.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s eyes emitted a cold glint, and she touched her longsword¡¯s handle only to be stopped by Ran Xiyu. After all, they in the Sword Club¡¯s turf. They didn¡¯t know whether they were in cahoots with Genesis. Once Genesis found them, things would getplicated.

 Chapter 608 - Mysterious Girl

    Chapter 608: Mysterious Girl


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The obese man stepped back and forth while looking at Jiang Liushi and his members several times. That six female ves¡¯ eyes were filled with hope, after hearing that Ran Xiyu wanted to buy them. Although they didn¡¯t know who those people were, at least they were Chinese. They stared at the obese man and wondered what price he¡¯d give for their freedom.


    Suddenly, the obese man grinned and said, ¡°Among the six, some of them are still young, so if you want to buy them, the price is three mutant nuclei.¡±


    ¡°Uh? Three mutant nuclei?¡± Ran Xiyu frowned after hearing the price. She remembered the price the obese man had cried out for one ve was about 100 kg of mutant meat. Even if those female ves were the best, they added up to at most about half a mutant nucleus. It was obvious that the man demanded an exorbitant price.


    The six girls wallowed in despair after hearing the price. They clearly knew about the obese man¡¯s attitude toward the Chinese. Since Ran Xiyu wanted to buy the girls to save them, the obese man would dly take advantage of the situation and make them bleed.


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Ran Xiyu looked at Jiang Liushi in embarrassed.


    ¡°Close the deal!¡± answered Jiang Liushi as he didn¡¯t want to waste time. He just stared at the obese man carefully, imprinting his ugly figure in his mind.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s benevolence made the six ves feel grateful. They did not expect that Jiang Liushi would be willing to buy their freedom at such a high price.


    Shortly after, Jiang Liushi took out three mutant nuclei. He was about to pay, but all of a sudden, he felt a strange energy fluctuation. ¡®Eh? This is¡­?¡¯ The energy fluctuation was actuallying from Starseed!


    Jiang Liushi stood motionless like a statue. When the obese man noticed that he said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you want to buy them?¡±


    Surprisingly, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t answer. Ever since absorbing the Sprite Queen, Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain had undergone various changes. He calmed down and tried to pinpoint the source of energy fluctuations, which attracted Starseed. He carefully determined the direction of the source, and at first nce, he fixed his eyes on a ve in tattered clothes. She was a dirty and thin woman. It seemed that she had been hungry for a few days, curling up in the corner. Her eyes emitted gray lights.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Liushi had an inexplicable feeling. He stared at the woman and then asked Ran Xiyu through their mental connection, ¡®Xiyu, look at the girl in the corner. Can you see or sense anything special from her?¡¯


    Ran Xiyu nodded but didn¡¯t turn back to look at her. Instead, she used her mental power to scan her. At first, Ran Xiyu didn¡¯t feel that the dirty and thin girl was special. Her malnourished figure resembled a dried lily. It was obvious that she had experienced lots of disasters and had lost the will to live. However, since Jiang Liushi was paying attention to her, Ran Xiyu was determined to check her carefully. After a while. Ran Xiyu noticed that the girl¡¯s spiritual light was bleak, which meant that the girl was on the verge of death. It didn¡¯te as a surprise to Ran Xiyu as the girl was weak and sick. It was normal that she could notst any longer.


    ¡®Brother Jiang, what did you notice? I think the girl is an ordinary poor girl,¡¯ said Ran Xiyu.


    ¡®Are you sure?¡¯ asked Jiang Liushi and looked at that girl again. He was sure that energy fluctuations were indeeding from the girl.


    ¡®Ying, can you feel it?¡¯ Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice sounded in Ying¡¯s mind.


    ¡®It¡¯s a vague feeling. I can sense afortable and familiar aura from her,¡¯ replied Ying.


    Ying¡¯s words cleared Jiang Liushi¡¯s doubts. After all, considering that her figure or face were not good, it was impossible for people to feelfortable when looking at the girl.


    Jiang Liushi pointed the girl in the corner and asked, ¡°Hey, how much about that girl? I¡¯d like to also buy her.¡±


    After being pointed by Jiang Liushi, the girl finally showed a reaction. She looked up to see Jiang Liushi, but then she lowered her head again.


    ¡°You want to buy her?¡± The obese man looked at Jiang Liushi in surprise. Then, he revealed a wicked smile and asked, ¡°Wow, you have so many goddesses apanying you, and you still want to buy her of all people?¡±


    Psychologically speaking, he was unwilling to sell Japanese women to Long Teng¡¯s members. But the girl was indeed too weak, and it would be challenging to sell her.


    ¡°Three kilos of mutant meat,¡± stated the obese man.


    Jiang Liushi agreed immediately because he felt that the girl¡¯s body was hiding a secret.


    The tour bus had not enough to amodate the seven girls, so Jiang Liushi decided to buy an SUV for them to drive. In this world, the price of vehicles was ridiculously low as cars could be almost found everywhere.


    Originally, Jiang Liushi intended to spend some more time in the safety zone to buy information rted to Genesis, but he immediately changed his mind because of the mysterious girl. Thus, they left the safety zone in advance.


    Several hourster, Ying helped the thin girl to take a shower and provided her with clean clothes. Despite her efforts, the girl¡¯s image did not change much. The malnutrition had really taken a toll on her body. Herplexion was pale, the skin dry while her hair was like hay.


    After her makeover, Jiang Liushi walked toward her. The girl looked up and nced at Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Hello. My name is Jiang Liushi. Could you tell me your name?¡± asked Jiang Liushi in Japanese, which he had just learned.


    However, the girl looked at him lifelessly, without answering at all. Jiang Liushi was quite patient. He also stared at the girl silently, and he suddenly noticed that her skin was exuding a special energy fluctuation. In fact, this kind of energy fluctuation prevented Jiang Liushi from seeing clearly what the girl looked like. It was as if her current appearance was an illusion.


    Unexpectedly, when Jiang Liushi blinked, the girl¡¯s appearance changed. Jiang Liushi¡¯s brain was ten times more powerful than ordinary people, so he didn¡¯t believe he was hallucinating. Hence, he continued staring at the girl.


    When the ambiguous feeling reappeared, he finally confirmed one thing. The girl in front of him was not what she looked. She was actually using illusions to disguise her true appearance. Jiang Liushi could not even tell whether the person before him was actually a female or not!

 Chapter 609 - Jiang Cheng

    Chapter 609: Jiang Cheng


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi kept looking at the girl, who had yet to utter a single word. If it continued like that, it would be difficult for Jiang Liushi to get any useful information from her.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to even tell me your name, I¡¯ll call you Daylily,¡± said Jiang Liushi angrily.


    Ran Xiyu, who was interpreting for him could not help but smile. Of course, she interpreted everything he said.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing the name, the girl started to speak. Her voice was dry. ¡°Daylily¡­what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Liushi was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect that the girl would ask them a question. He almost thought she was a deaf or mute person.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of nt with beautiful yellow flowers. It¡¯s also called Hemerocallis lilioasphodelus,¡± exined Jiang Liushi. Ran Xiyu didn¡¯t know how to trante Hemerocallis lilioasphodelus, but she could try to describe the nt.


    After listening to Ran Xiyu¡¯s exnation, the girl fell into a daze. ¡°Daylily¡­this name seems quite good.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jiang Liushi felt confused. Initially, he called her like that as a joke, but never did he expect that she¡¯d take it so seriously. It seemed that she was very fond of the name.


    While Jiang Liushi was pondering, Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Brother Jiang, a group of people is approaching us.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Liushi turned his head and saw the group of people getting closer to them. On the leading car was a g, waving fast due to the high speed. Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyesight was beyond normal, so he saw the g¡¯s emblem clearly; it was a golden five-wed dragon. Almost instantly, a name popped up in his mind ¨C Long Teng!


    When they were less than 100 away from each other, the group of people stopped and got off their vehicles. Then, a young dark-skinned man, almost in his 30s, stepped forward and shouted in Chinese, ¡°Friends, are you Chinese? We are Long Teng¡¯s members, so may we talk to each other?¡±


    The man who shouted was of average height, almost 1,7 meters tall, but his body was robust. He seemed like an agile leopard that was full of explosive power. He was dressed in military uniform, whose color had nearly faded, and hisposure betrayed his military training.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. After being allowed, the man in his thirties brought two people and walked toward them. To Jiang Liushi¡¯s surprise, they had left all their weapons behind. In this treacherous world, nobody would fully trust another person from their first encounter. Thus, Jiang Liushi was slightly moved by their sincere intentions, and he also jumped down from his MCV.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Cheng. How should I call you, little brother?¡± The man in military uniform stretched his hands.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the man¡¯s hands that were full of calluses, which were guns by holding guns at all times.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Liushi. My family name stands for river,¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Oh, nice to meet you. Had you not exined, I¡¯d think we were rted. We just got the news that you exchanged three mutant nuclei for several girls. The price you paid is far beyond than what it should be. Although I don¡¯t know why you did that, I came here to discuss with you. Is it possible that you can allow them toe back with us?¡± said Jiang Cheng while taking out three mutant nuclei.


    Jiang Liushi nced at the three mutant nuclei in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. The energy contained in them was not enough, and moreover, fresh blood was still dripping from one of them.


    When Jiang Cheng noticed that Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bloody nucleus, he smiled and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t mind this. We had already formed a rescue n, but you beat us to it. I know that our mutant nuclei can¡¯t bepared with yours, but these are all we have. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can add 200 kg of mutant meat. That¡¯s the best we can offer.¡± Then, Jiang Chen waved his hand, and an SUV was driven where they were.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that. Your daily life is already hard as it is,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    He estimated that the Long Teng¡¯s members were under heavy pressure as the Sword Club posed a great threat to them, so they needed every mutant nucleus they had to improve their abilities by purchasing evolution crystals. This time around, they had to go over their limits and find enough mutant nuclei to back theirpatriots. Of course, what they did showcased that they were still humans. The fact that they had were still humane, not sumbing to the dark side, could also be regarded as the main reason why they had survived this far. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to survive in a foreign country.


    Jiang Liushi added, ¡°I bought these girls to save them. I had no ns on keeping them. Since you came to take them back, I have no objections. As for the mutant nuclei, I don¡¯t need them. If you want to repay me, then I¡¯d appreciate it if you could help me with a certain matter. If possible, help me inquire about an organization in Japan as well as information on¡­¡± Jiang Liushi wrote two names in Jiang Cheng¡¯s hands ¨C one was Genesis while the other was Weapon.


    ¡°The former is a dangerous organization, while thetter is one of the things they¡¯re searching. It¡¯s as if the so-called Weapon is extremely powerful. That¡¯s all we know, so I¡¯d like you to help me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Cheng felt confused because the two names were too vague. Jiang Cheng could clearly tell that both matters were very important. ¡°No problem. We will try our best to help you. But I don¡¯t know whether we can find useful information for you¡­actually, we could ask for help from the Long Teng situated in Tokyo.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Long Teng also has branches?¡± Jiang Liushi asked in surprise.


    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t really be regarded as branches. We are four separate organizations located in four different locations, and we contact each other through a radio station. In actuality, it was a measure to survive.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Jiang Liusih nodded.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi heard Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice in his mind. ¡®Brother Jiang, you wrote the Genesis and Weapon down, right? When you wrote them, I noticed the girl¡¯s energy fluctuations bing hectic!¡±

 Chapter 610 - Strange Beast

    Chapter 610: Strange Beast


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡®Eh? Are you sure?¡¯ Jiang Liushi was surprised.


    Generally speaking, even if a person was focusing all their attention on the motion of a hand that was writing something down, it was quite difficult for them topletely see what was written, especially from a distance. How could Daylily have known what Jiang Liushi had written down when even Ran Xiyu had to use her spiritual perception to aplish that? It was evident that Daylily could not only sense Jiang Liushi¡¯s movements, but she also knew what the words meant. There may even be a connection between Daylily and the two words.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, would you like toe with us to our base? In this foreign country, we can only stay in groups to intimidate any enemies,¡± said Jiang Cheng sincerely.


    Naturally, Jiang Liushi was aware that Jiang Cheng wanted to invite them to join their camp. Undoubtedly, Jiang Cheng could tell how powerful the Shi Ying Squad was; be it from their fancy and clean clothes or how easily they could provide three mutant nuclei. For Long Teng, more strength equaled more protection.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible for Jiang Liushi to stay and join Long Teng. Sooner orter they¡¯d return to China. If Jiang Cheng knew that they had traveled from China to Japan, his eyes would certainly pop out of his head


    Jiang Liushi refused politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯te with you. If you have any news, please inform me through the radio. We¡¯ll set code words tomunicate.¡±


    Since telephones were useless, the radio was the next best means ofmunication. As for the code words, it was the easiest part. All they needed was to choose a book and use a different number of lines to calibrate the position of some text.


    While Jiang Liushi was discussing with Jiang Cheng, Ran Xiyu suddenly had a foreboding feeling and shouted, ¡°Brother Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡±


    ¡°Something is getting close to us with extremely high speed!¡± said Ran Xiyu nervously.


    The moment Jiang Cheng¡¯s members heard that they took out their guns. Their first thought was that the Sword Club hade after them. It was not hard to locate them as all they needed to do was follow the direction in which the Shi Ying Squad had left. However, Jiang Cheng had searched the area earlier and had not found anyone following the Shi Ying Squad.


    ¡°Where? Who?¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡± screamed Ran Xiyu.


    Suddenly, the ground underneath them swelled up, and a ck figure drilled its way out of it. The monster resembled a pangolin with a big mouth, while its body was a big as a truck.


    ¡°Mutant beast!¡± Jiang Liushi was momentarily stunned, as he felt that the mutant beast was peculiar.


    The moment the pangolin appeared, it swept with its tail everything around it. Two of Jiang Cheng¡¯s members were unlucky as the tail cut their bodies in half. In the next instant, the torn bodies fell to the ground with geysers of blood dying the ground red.


    ¡°Oh! Sh*t!¡± Jiang Cheng felt his heart tighten when he saw two of hispatriots dying like that. He immediately jumped to his SUV and took out a heavy machine gun. Then, he madly fired at the mutant beast.


    The heavy machine gun was spewing out a long fire snake as the hail of bullets, which could turn a reinforced concrete wall into a sieve, was hitting the mutant beast. Unfortunately, the machine gun was useless against the mutant beast; its body was forced only a few steps back before it rushed toward Jiang Cheng.


    The huge pangolin mmed the SUV heavily with its front paws and turned it to scrap metal!


    While that happened, Jiang Liushi received a great shock! ¡®Metal!?¡¯


    Due to his brain domain, Jiang Liushi could observe the mutant beast carefully, even if it was rampaging. What surprised Jiang Liushi was that the pangolin¡¯s ws were not like the tough bone ws one would expect a mutant beast to have, but instead they seemed to be made by a special alloy.


    The heavy machine guns¡¯ bullets were stronger, but they only could prate a one-centimeter steel te. However, the pangolin¡¯s protective scales were almost as thick as a phonebook. The bullets could not even leave a mark on them.


    ¡®How is it possible for such a mutant beast to exist?¡¯ Jiang Liushi felt it was unbelievable. Even if it was a mighty mutant beast, how could its body have the characteristic of metal? It was like an artificially created pangolin tank.


    ¡®Its eyes are bright red. No, no! It¡¯s not the time to be thinking about this¡­¡¯


    The moment the pangolin charged at the crowd, it started killing. One by one, Long Teng¡¯s members were being killed.


    ¡°Get on the bus! Get on the bus!¡± Jiang Liushi shouted and pushed Ran Xiyu back to the tour bus.


    After Ran Xiyu got on, she said, ¡°Brother Jiang, the mutant beast was quite strange. Its spiritual energy is scattered all over its body. It¡¯s unreasonable!¡±


    Jiang Liushi was yet again stunned. It was a known fact that mutant beasts were like humans; they both relied on their brains to direct their bodies¡¯ actions.


    Before Jiang Liushi could think further, the pangolin had already set its sights on him and thus attacked him with its tail. On its blood-stained tail were three sharp spikes, which were also made of steel.


    Jiang Liushi jumped in the air and avoided the attack swiftly. The pangolin¡¯s tail split the ground like it was made of tofu, and huge chunks of stone were shot everywhere, leading the ve girls to scream in fear.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the huge pangolin while he was still in mid-air and almost gaped. Its body seemed to have fused with metal!


    Suddenly Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice sounded in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. ¡®Brother Jiang! Spiritual thread! I can see a spiritual threat connected to it¡­ it may be under someone¡¯s control!¡¯


    ¡®Eh? The pangolin is under someone¡¯s control!? Who has such a great ability to catch, transform, and control another lifeform?¡¯ Jiang Liushi was not only wary of the pangolin now, but also the people controlling it.


    At that moment, the pangolin jumped, targeting the ve girls. Its scarlet eyes were fixed on one of the girls ¨C Daylily!


    Jiang Liushi held his breath. ¡®She is its target all along!¡¯ Although Jiang Liushi knew nothing about Daylily and couldn¡¯t figure out her power, he was sure that she was rted with Genesis and the Weapon.


    Naturally, Jiang Liushi would not let the pangolin kill her!


    Jiang Liushi exploded with power, shattering the rocks under his feet, and jumped in the air. Currently, the huge pangolin was descending from its jump, while Jiang Liushi that had just jumped was facing its bottom head on!


    Everyone watched at the scene with halted breaths! Before they could even process what was happening, Jiang Liushi and the mutant pangolin collided!


    Jiang Liushi roared, and his muscles bulged, while his blue veins almost pooped out of his skin and intertwined like a dragonfly¡¯s wings. Above his hands, two clusters of blue light glowed like blue suns! The Sprite Queen¡¯s power had now be Jiang Liushi¡¯s power.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An explosive sound reverberated throughout the whole area, and even gusts of wind were generated!


    Jiang Liushi struck the pangolins¡¯ abdomen like a meteor and continued punching it until he mmed it to the ground. The giant mutant pangolin, which was nearly 10 meters long, was lying on the ground like a shrimp before Jiang Liushi. Thetter continued smashing it to the ground until he sent it flying again.


    The pangolin¡¯s body smashed four SUV¡¯s and destroyed two concrete walls before it finally came to a stop. The mutant beast was in a sorry state as its abdomen was bleeding and most of its scales were shattered. Unexpectedly, it still got up, but with great difficulty.


    The pangolin¡¯s bloodshot eyes were fixed on Jiang Liushi.


    Time seemed to have stopped. Everyone was holding their breath and staring at Jiang Liushi. They unconsciously opened their mouths, unable to close them for a long time.


    As for Jiang Cheng, he was bbergasted. Although he expected Jiang Liushi to be powerful, it was not to that unfathomable extent. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was like a mutant beast that had evolved to the point its body had transformed to one of a human¡¯s.


    Jiang Liushi looked at his fists. After the blue clusters of light disappeared, his fists started to hurt faintly, and a few droplets of blood flowed from them. Despite that, he was feeling great! That inexplicable feeling of beating down an opponent could not be obtained by shooting.

 Chapter 611 - Weapons Origin

    Chapter 611: Weapon¡¯s Origin


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The blue energy coursing through Jiang Liushi¡¯s body made his blood boil and gave him a sense of invincibility.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi exploded with power again, stepped heavily on the ground andunched an attack on the pangolin. Before the pangolin could even react, Jiang Liushi¡¯s fist had alreadynded on its head. As if the heavy punch was not enough, Jiang Liushi¡¯s hand overflowed with energy, which he released like the air cannon¡¯spressed air!


    The pangolin was sent flying yet again only to crash against another concrete wall. It could hardly move now. Even so, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t let it recover and attacked it again, aiming the space between its eyes.


    Suddenly, as Jiang Liushi was about to deliver the final, something unexpected happened. At that moment, a transparent curtain of light appeared in front of the pangolin, protecting it. As a result, Jiang Liushi¡¯s fist hit the curtain of light, making it shake violently as if it was on the verge of shattering. At the same time, the blue energy enshrouding Jiang Liushi¡¯s fist became dimmer.


    Without wasting any time, Jiang Liushi released a barrage of attacks. This time, all of the pangolin¡¯s scales burst open, and torrents of blood flowed out of them. The pangolin swayed in pain while trying to block Jiang Liushi¡¯s violent attacks.


    The pangolin had left Jiang Liushi somewhat shocked. ¡®What is this curtain of light?¡¯


    In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, mutant beasts relied on their strength, speed andmanding weaker beasts to attack others. Variant ones could even spew out mes, venom, and other substances, but never had it crossed his mind that a mutant beast could use something as the curtain of light to protect itself.


    Finally, unable to withstand the barrage of attacks, the curtain of light crumbled, causing a shockwave that burst out in every direction. Taking advantage of the chaos caused by the shockwave, the pangolin struggled to move and dag on the ground. In the blink of an eye, its fore-paws broke through the earth and stone like drilling tofu, and it disappeared underground. At the same time, its hind legs were pushing earth and rocks outwards, blocking the passage it had dug. It was about to run away!


    As the pangolin was about to run away, the tour bus¡¯ engine suddenly roared like an angered beast. Then, a cannon barrel, which was emitting ck light, appeared in front of the bus. It was none other than the Air Cannon that was fueled by the ck Hole¡¯s energy!


    In the next instant, the cannon released a ck sma beam straight to the ground! The sma beam seemed to distort the space around it before it struck the ground!


    Boom!


    The earth split open as if a high magnitude earthquake had just taken ce. Then, the pangolin, which was bombarded by the attack, drilled its way out of the underground in a sorry state. Almost simultaneously, Jiang Liushi pounced at it and punched its mandible heavily, sting it directly. Then, he used the blue light to piece the pangolin¡¯s head from the inside. After that, the pangolin copsed on the ground, convulsing crazily.


    Jiang Liushi jumped beside it and took a deep breath. It was the first time ever since his evolution that he had used his power to the full extent. He was also extremely satisfied in his perfect cooperation with Ying.


    ¡®The spiritual thread controlling the pangolin has been cut. If my spection is right, the pangolin¡¯s controlled should be far away from us,¡¯ transmitted Ran Xiyu to Jiang Liushi.


    ¡®Oh? Really?¡¯ asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡®I had been monitoring the surrounding area until now to prevent that person from making a sneak attack. I even extended my search radius, but I couldn¡¯t find the traces of anyone,¡¯ replied Ran Xiyu.


    Ran Xiyu¡¯s energy was restraining her from making a wider search, but if she focused only in one direction, it was easier to increase the search range. Since Ran Xiyu could not find where the spiritual thread¡¯s other end was, it only meant that the pangolin¡¯s controller was powerful than Ran Xiyu.


    ¡®That person¡¯s mental strength is stronger than yours, and he or she can control mutant beasts from such a distance¡­ Who is that person and how can he be this powerful?¡¯ Jiang Liushi sighed. He had not expected to meet such a mighty opponent as soon as they stepped foot in Japan.


    Jiang Cheng walked toward him while staring at the pangolin¡¯s corpse. ¡°Brother Jiang, you are so cool! You killed that mutant beast so easily. Your tour bus is also quite powerful!¡± Jiang Cheng was truly awed with Jiang Liushi¡¯s abilities.


    Jiang Cheng had also encountered big mutant beats in the past, but none of them was as fearful as the pangolin. But still, no matter how powerful it was, Jiang Liushi had still killed it easily. Thus, the admiration Jiang Cheng felt for Jiang Liushi was genuine and from the bottom of his heart.


    Jiang Liushi shook his head. Just as an old saying went, ¡®Strength limits vision.¡¯ It was impossible for Jiang Cheng to imagine Jiang Liushi¡¯s real power. Meanwhile, it was also impossible for Jiang Cheng to realize the real power of that person controlled the pangolin.


    ¡°Jiang Cheng, I¡¯d like to deal with something first,¡± said Jiang Liushi and then he walked toward Daylily as she was the pangolin¡¯s target all along.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± asked Jiang Liushi coldly.


    If not for her, how could have the pangolin attacked them?


    Ran Xiyu was interpreting for Jiang Liushi while using her spiritual power to shield off their conversation.


    Daylily looked at Jiang Liushi and then at the pangolin¡¯s corpse without saying anything. After a long time, she finally said two words, ¡°Shen Kui!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°A Puppeteer! He is quite good at using mutant beasts or their body parts as materials, coupled with other metals to produce puppets. Today¡¯s attack fits his methods. He is called Shen Kui, one of Genesis¡¯ 10 Advocates.¡±


    ¡°Genesis?¡± Daylily¡¯s exnation shocked Jiang Liushi but also enlightened him. It was reasonable for one of Genesis¡¯ Advocates to be this powerful.


    ¡°How many Advocates does Genesis have? Weren¡¯t they eleven?¡± asked Jiang Liushi. He could clearly remember that Shen Hai had invited him to join them, bing the 12th Advocate.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, they¡¯re 11 but one of them is the Chancellor, so I didn¡¯t regard him as one,¡± exined Daylily.


    ¡°Chancellor?¡± Jiang Liushi frowned. He could imagine that Genesis¡¯ Chancellor must be far stronger than the Advocates. Genesis was not an organization one could trifle with easily.


    ¡°What about you? Why does Shen Kui want to kill you?¡± asked Jiang Liushi as he was about curious about Daylily¡¯s identity. Not only had she deliberately been hiding amongst the ve girls, but she had also changed her appearance. All these indicated that she was hiding from someone.


    Daylily remained silent again, but Jiang Liushi had the patience to wait for her to answer. Ten minutester, Daylily finally spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m an experimental carrier of the Weapon¡­¡±


    ¡°The Weapon!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi. ¡°What does experimental carrier mean? And what¡¯s the Weapon?¡± asked Jiang Liushi, he really needed to know.


    ¡°Actually, the origin of the weapon is veryplicated. It was first discovered while exploring for the remains of a civilization more than half a century ago. It looks like a dark green crystal, which is as long as a finger. Its shape is a regr octahedron, simr to the shape of a natural diamond. In the beginning, Genesis did not know what the Weapon could do, and they even regarded it as a special colored diamond. Later, we found its hardness was much stronger than that of diamond, which brought together unimaginable future technology skills. Before the virus outbreak, Genesis¡¯ experts had a breakthrough in their research finally. They discovered that the crystal is the core part of a weapon¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the weapon?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of armor that can cover the whole body. This armor seems to have its own maic field. It¡¯s not crafted from a simple piece of metal. When the armor is summoned, it can form a full range of protection, allowing one to battle on the ground or even in the air if they want.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Liushi was stunned. Thinking about it carefully, was it not like Iron Man¡¯s suit?


    If the power of the Weapon could bepared with the armor of Iron Man, it would be amazing. Countless people would like to get it. Even Jiang Liushi wanted to get his hands on it now. Although he was powerful enough, as long as he could obtain the Weapon, he would be invincible.


    ¡°We discovered that the Weapon is located in Japan, but nobody knew what it really was. You said it was discovered while exploring for the remains of a civilization?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Daylily nodded and exined, ¡°What you said is correct, but it was another one. More than half a century ago, when Genesis discovered the so-called Weapon, it was located in the center of a relic that the civilization had left. Well, it¡¯s better to say they had left a stone te, above which was a groove with four nooks. In the nooks were supposed to be four objects, but we only found one. The other three were nowhere to be found. From the shape of the nooks, three of the objects should have the shape of an octahedron, just like the one Genesis found. However, the nook at the center of the te was spherical, and its shape was as big as a fist. Actually, it¡¯s the most precious one. Thus, Genesis wants to obtain it the most.¡±


    Then, Daylily added, ¡°After the virus outbreak, Genesis obtained more information about the relic. Their experts estimated that it was left by an alien civilization and that civilization was eradicated due to unknown reasons. The Weapon should be the only thing that remained from that civilization, and it was their highest technological invention. Moreover, the Weapon can be used by integrating with a living organism. Once it finds a suitable carrier, it will merge with the carrier. The three pieces of octahedral weapons were the battle suits of its carrier. As for the spherical weapon, it should be a spaceship, the ultimate warship of the alien civilization!¡±


    When Daylily said that, Jiang Liushi suddenly realized something. ¡®Spherical weapon¡­ultimate warship¡­is that Starseed!?¡¯


    Starseed was spherical, and after it was integrated with his mental power, it had stayed in his brain and could not be separated from it. Starseed¡¯s prime role was to construct his MCV! However, it could be said that was just the first shape, its primal form, and foundation. After Starseed underwent evolution thanks to the ck Hole¡¯s energy, the MCV¡¯s forms were getting more sophisticated and high-tech. If it kept evolving, it would sooner orter turn into a warship!


    Was Starseed the most important Weapon? Its sole purpose was to build a spaceship! In other words, whoever controlled Starseed would also control a super warship!


    It was a pity that the civilization was extinct as Starseed now needed more time and energy to rebuild a spaceship.


    What awed Jiang Liushi was that Starseed had chosen him as the Captain of the spaceship, and the person who¡¯d naturally gather the needed materials. Thinking about that, Jiang Liushi felt like he had found the missing pieces of a puzzle.


    The octahedral weapons were actually the Captain and hisbat members¡¯ battle suits. As for the ck Hole, it was probably the spaceship¡¯s source of energy. That was also the reason Starseed had urged him through its transitions to capture it.


    Now, more than ever, Jiang Liushi was determined to hide Starseed¡¯s secret. Once Genesis discovered that the long-sought Weapon was in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, they would hunt him down. Fortunately, other than Ying, nobody on the tour bus knew about his secret.


    ¡°Thank you for the useful information. I still have a few questions. What is the experimental carrier? And what is your rtionship with Genesis?¡± asked Jiang Liushi asked.


    Once again, Daylily remained silent after hearing the questions. It was as if painful memories were resurfacing in her mind. Thus, she became muddle-headed.

 Chapter 612 - Secret

    Chapter 612: Secret


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    When Jiang Liushi noticed the pained expression on Daylily¡¯s face, he said, ¡°If you are suffering, you can choose not to answer.¡±


    Daylily shook her head in turn and answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It has already happened. As I said earlier, I¡¯m one of the Weapon¡¯s experimental carriers. After the Weapon¡¯s discovery, Genesis spent a long time trying to figure out its purpose. After the virus outbreak, they made a major breakthrough and learned that the Weapon had to be nted into a human being¡¯s brain. However, the Weapon was designed for extraterrestrial beings, so it was difficult for humans to adapt to it. If any ordinary human tries to merge with it, they¡¯ll die on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What?¡± Jiang Liushi was stunned as in his brain had already integrated with a superweapon. Compared to Starseed, the battle suits were way inferior. Evidently, Starseed was the most challenging in regards topatibility, and consequently, the danger was the greatest.


    Surprisingly, Jiang Liushi was not only alive, but he was also leading a good life. When his metal energy integrated with Starseed, he had not felt any difort nor were there any aftereffects.


    After Daylily¡¯s exnation, Jiang Liushi felt kind of lucky, but also scared. Were he not apatible host for Starseed, he would have died.


    ¡°What do you mean? Can anyone stay alive after being nted with the so-called Weapon?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Yes, theoretically it¡¯s true¡­it is also possible that someone can be a perfect match for the Weapons, but the probability is minuscule,¡± replied Daylily.


    Then, she added, ¡°It¡¯s a real pity. Genesis had found many experimental carriers, but none of them was suitable.¡±


    ¡°Really? You are still alive, aren¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t they test you?¡± Jiang Liushi asked in confusion.


    Daylily shook her head and said, ¡°Yes, I also experienced the test, and I am still alive. However, I could not merge with the Weapon, so they changed me forcefully¡­ You should know that before allowing me to try, many experimental carriers had died. But they made a lot of contributions. ording to their mental wave data monitored by the Genesis, we studied what kind of mental wave may be possible to match with the Weapon. Then, they thought of changing the experimental carriers¡¯ mental waves to let them adapt to the weapon. After analyzing the final data, they chose thest group of experimental carriers.


    ¡°There were a total of seven people in this group. I was the only one who survived. I have integrated with the Weapon, but after all, it is a kind of forced transformation, and it is not perfect. It¡¯s more like impoundment. As a result, my body and blood have undergone changes under the powerful pressure. I did not always look like this¡­¡± At that, she sighed.


    Jiang Liushi was astounded. At first, he was under the impression that Daylily was disguising herself. He never expected that there could be such a side-effect. Daylily was thin and small,pletely t-chested as if she was at herst.


    ¡°Well, the fact that I¡¯m still alive is all due to luck. I don¡¯t mind my appearance at all. After integrating with the Weapon, all seven of us were forced to strip naked so that they could check our vital signs. While all the other died in the process, my body entered a state where my vital signs were so faint that I was no different than a dead person. Even Genesis¡¯ experts thought I was dead, so I found a chance and escaped. Before they could find out that my body was missing, I was already far away. Ever since that moment, they have been chasing me. They won¡¯t allow an experimental carrier to live in this world.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Jiang Liushi finally understood many things. It was likely that he was the only one, who could integrate perfectly with the weapon. That may be the reason why Starseed chose him. Even Jiang Liushi, himself, didn¡¯t know whether he or Starseed chose each other. Starseed was a kind of artificial intelligence, so it had the ability to choose its host. As for the girl in front of him, it was not surprising that she could catch Starseed¡¯s attention with her peculiar energy fluctuations.


    Then, Jiang Liushi asked, ¡°What¡¯s so special about the seen people they chose? Are you powerful?¡± He could sense that he was special, even though she concealed her energy at all times.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. We are all level-2 paranormals.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Genesis is willing to sacrifice seven top paranormals? Did they capture you?¡±


    Daylily shook her head and replied, ¡°Originally, we were Genesis; members.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Liushi was shocked. ¡°Genesis¡¯ higher-ups are sure cold-hearted! Aren¡¯t they afraid of losing their members¡¯ trust?¡±


    Daylily sneered when she heard that. ¡°Of course not. We were brainwashed so that we wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. After doomsday, Genesis¡¯ higher-ups were all reced. The former Chancellor was killed, and the new one changed the organization¡¯s structure and ideals. Meanwhile, all of the former Chancellor¡¯s subordinates were severely punished. Actually, the former Chancellor was my father¡­¡±


    This time, Jiang Liushi was at a loss. It came as a surprise to him that Daylily was the former Chancellor¡¯s daughter. It was no wonder why as soon as he asked about Genesis she reacted so strongly.


    The eruption of doomsday had indeed brought immense catastrophes to the world. Genesis was not an exception. When rules and morals were non-existent, only brutal and bloody organization could develop further.


    Jiang Liushi remembered that Genesis¡¯ goal was to reach immortality. Facing such a desire, it was natural for some people to be willing to sell their soul to the Devil.


    Jiang Liushi looked at the girl and felt pity for her. ¡°I have one more question. Since you ran away from Genesis, how did the Sword Club catch and tuned you into a ve?¡± In his mind, since Daylily had escaped, she should have toy low and find a safe ce. Obviously, hiding in in sight, such as the ve market, was not the best choice.


    Daylily replied, ¡°That¡¯s because¡­the Sword Club possesses something.¡±

 Chapter 613 - Black Rubik’s Cube

    Chapter 613: ck Rubik¡¯s Cube


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°They possess something you want?¡± Jiang Liushi was startled.


    He was under the impression that the Sword Club was a sinister crime syndicate, but after further exnation, he learned that it had ties with Genesis.


    ¡°I want to take something back, which originally belonged to my father,¡± added Daylily, gnashing her teeth in anger. ¡°The Sword Club¡¯s Oyabun, Xue Sha, is a confidant of the current Chancellor. Amongst Xue Sha¡¯s collection is a ck cube, which my father had discovered at the lost civilization¡¯s site. My father called it ck Rubik¡¯s Cube. After my father¡¯s death, Xue Sha obtained it, but he doesn¡¯t know how to use it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Daylily hesitated momentarily, but she still exined, ¡°The ck Rubik¡¯s Cube is a storage container. Only my father and I knew how to use it. Although it¡¯s as big as a music box, there¡¯s a huge space sealed inside it!¡±


    Although Jiang Liushi was surprised, he didn¡¯t lose hisposure as the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube was simr to the storage space of his MCV. He had upgraded many times now, and the inner space had reached about 100 cubic meters. Such arge space could be used to store ammunition,modities, food and rare materials. Moreover, as long as the goods remained in that space, they would never deteriorate. It was quite convenient for the Shi Ying Squad.


    Jiang Liushi believed that he was the only person possessing such a miraculous space, but he was wrong as Daylily¡¯s father also had something simr. Thinking carefully about it, Jiang Liushi felt it was quite normal, as Starseed was only part of what the lost civilization had left behind.


    Jiang Liushi was quite pleased with the information Daylily provided them, as it helped to get a better understanding of Genesis. He also understood how invaluable Starseed and the storage space really were. In this treacherous world, if anyone were to discover that he possessed a portable space, a foul wind and rain of blood would be inevitable.


    Jiang Liushi stared at Daylily for some time, and then he asked her, ¡°You¡¯ve provided me with useful information, and even revealed your secrets. If I¡¯m not mistaken you want me to help, you fight against the Sword Club and snatch the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube, right?¡±


    Daylily took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±


    ¡°Why did you give me so many details? Aren¡¯t afraid that I¡¯d also be interested in the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube?¡± asked Jiang Liushi. He was actually messing with her now as he already possessed a storage space, which was more than enough for him.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t reveal all these, would even be interested in helping me out? Moreover, I don¡¯t want to conceal anything from you, keeping a hidden agenda. Actually, I only want my father¡¯s notes and remains back. As for the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube and the thing inside it, you can take them all¡­¡±


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t expect that his casual question would lead to such an astonishing answer. Daylily¡¯s determination left him awed.


    Daylily added, ¡°The inner space of the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube is about ten meters in length and height. My father¡¯s treasures are stored inside, as well as food, fresh water, clothes, and so on. He stored everything before the virus outbreak. Moreover, when my father obtained it, he discovered that it already contained a rare metal that isn¡¯t from Earth. It¡¯s 10 times heavier than steel and tougher than diamond. My father¡¯s spected that it was an important material for the lost civilization¡¯s spaceship, or perhaps it was what remained after constructing the spaceship.¡±


    ¡°Really? Metal for the spaceship?¡± eximed Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi basically confirmed that Starseed was the spaceship¡¯s AI, which was responsible for constructing and controlling it. That¡¯s why with every evolution of the MCV lots of rare metals were needed. During the second evolution, in addition to metals, the ck Hole¡¯s energy was also a necessity.


    However, if Jiang Liushi wanted to build a spaceship, it would be impossible as all the metals on Earth were of a limited quality to meet the lost civilization¡¯s standards.


    How could Jiang Liushi not get excited now that he learned that the spaceship¡¯s metal was stored in the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube? If Starseed could absorb it, the third evolution may be stimted.


    Daylily said, ¡°Are you interested in that metal? It just said that it¡¯s heavy and hard. Although it¡¯s superior to every other metal, it¡¯s almost impossible to process it. Don¡¯t get your hopes up that you can use it craft weapons or something¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little interested,¡± replied Jiang Liushi, realizing how excited he looked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also quite interested in the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube. How about this, I¡¯ll keep it as well as the rare metal. As for anything else inside, it¡¯ll be yours. I¡¯ll alsopensate you with mutant nuclei or evolution crystals.¡±


    After his team raided Shen Hai¡¯s warehouse, their wealth had significantly increased, so he didn¡¯t have any use for the goods in the storage space of the cube.


    ¡°Okay!¡± replied Daylily immediately. She was well aware that it was impossible to snatch the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube on her own. Therefore, cooperating with Jiang Liushi was her best choice.


    ¡°Follow me back to my tour bus. We should make a n first,¡± said Jiang Liushi. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Ye Yuekong.¡±


    ¡°Ye Yuekong? Oh, good. Xiyu, from now on, you are responsible for protecting Ye Yuekong. If my guess is not wrong, a psychic must have left a spiritual imprint or something on her. That¡¯s how they found her.¡±


    Ran Xiyu nodded and replied, ¡°Let me have a try. Although my power is inferior to that puppeteer, it will not be a problem for me to protect Miss Ye Yuekong!¡± As long as Ran Xiyu used her power, others would be unable to sense Ye Yuekong¡¯s position.

 Chapter 614 - Long Teng City

    Chapter 614: Long Teng City


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Brother Jiang, myrades will help you split up the mutant beast. I noticed that your tour bus is not suitable for storing the bloody parts. We have to small cars, so if you need them, I can give them to you,¡± said Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Liushi watched as Jiang Chen¡¯s were removing the huge pangolin¡¯s huge tail, head, limbs and everything else that could be consumed or was useful. In fact, it was challenging dissecting, as well as transporting such a huge monster.


    Jiang Liushi paid attention to a 1,9 meters tall man who was trying to cut off the pangolin¡¯s scales with a hacksaw. Many people were assisting him, while others were dealing with other matters.


    Earlier, six people lost their lives; four men and two women. One of the ves Jiang Liushi had purchased had also miserably lost her life. When Jiang Liushi saw the bodies wrapped in white cloth, he sighed. Unfortunately, it was impossible to avoid wounds and death in any battle. However, the living had no time to grieve and for the fallen nor take care of their bodies properly. They had to get rid of them quickly to prevent other mutant beasts from attacking them.


    In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, he was responsible for those people¡¯s deaths. If he had not bought Ye Yuekong, the mutant pangolin would not have attacked them. Moreover, the fact that the pangolin had wounded and killed Long Teng¡¯s main force made Jiang Liushi feel guilty.


    At that, Jiang Liushi waved his hands and said, ¡°Just use your truck to transport it. I only need its mutant nucleus. The rest of the mutant pangolin belongs to you. You can distribute it with yourrades, as well as the fallen¡¯s families. It¡¯s the least I can do for their sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± Jiang Cheng was bbergasted. ¡°It¡¯s at least 12 tons! Moreover, you were the one that saved us, Brother Jiang. If not for you, we¡¯d all be dead¡­¡±


    Jiang Liushi patted Jiang Cheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Say no more. We were the ones that attracted the pangolin, not you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Brother Jiang, you can¡¯t be like this. Fighting is our bounden duty. Since we came here, we were already prepared to face death. If not, we would have stayed to our face, avoiding any danger,¡± said Jiang Cheng sincerely.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi stared at Jiang Cheng. He could tell that Jiang Cheng was honest, so Jiang Liushi admired his mindset and disposition from the depths of his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to go back with you,¡± said Jiang Liushi suddenly.


    ¡°Oh, nice! You¡¯re wee to visit our base Brother Jiang,¡± replied Jiang Cheng happily.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯d like to know some more details about the Sword Club,¡± added Jiang Liushi. The best way to know about one¡¯s opponent was naturally to ask their long-time enemies.


    ¡°Of course!¡± replied Jiang Cheng immediately.


    After that, everyone quickened their pace and loaded the pangolin¡¯s parts on the truck. Jiang also got the pangolin¡¯s mutant nucleus For Jiang Liushi, level-2 mutant nuclei were of utmost importance. Meanwhile, the mutant pangolin was a top level-2 mutant beast, so its nucleus should be at least a high-quality one.


    As Jiang Liushi held the crimson-red mutant nucleus, he could feel the blood in his body boiling and speeding up. It was as if the mutant nucleus had made the blood excited.


    ¡®This¡­¡¯ Jiang Liushi suddenly thought of something, so he ced the mutant nucleus on his forehead. Shortly after, he could feel the nucleus¡¯ energy sipping out of it and that his body was constantly absorbing it.


    Before waking up, Jiang Liushi¡¯s body had absorbed several level-1 mutant nuclei in order toplete his evolution. Although he had obtained the blue energy, Jiang Liushi clearly sensed that his body had no use for the energy of level-1 mutant nuclei anymore. No matter how much he had tried, his body did not absorb their energy.


    However, it seemed that level-2 mutant nuclei were different. The level-2 nucleus¡¯ energy was soundlessly and slowly absorbed into Jiang Liushi¡¯s body. Jiang Liushi stretched out his hands, gathering a blue cluster of light above them. The blue cluster of light resembled a miniature blue sun, which was slowly getting bigger the more energy was being absorbed. Undoubtedly, as long as Jiang Liushi absorbed the energy from level-2 mutant nuclei, the blue energy would increase, which meant that his overall strength would improve exponentially.


    ¡®Sigh, how many level-2 nuclei will I have to absorb?¡¯ Jiang Liushi could not help but feel a little worried as it was not that easy to gather many level-2 mutant nuclei. Even so, Jiang Liushi decided to try his best. After all, he couldn¡¯t underestimate his enemies and improving his abilities was the best way to deal with them.


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother Jiang, Long Teng City is just in front. Well, it cannot really be regarded as a city,¡± said Jiang Cheng while pointing in front of them.


    Long Teng City was built in the countryside, and it was protected just by a three-meter-high wall made of stone and wood. It could not bepared with the Sword Club at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Staying here must be quite difficult,¡± replied Jiang Liushi casually.


    At that moment, Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Brother Jiang, look!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Liushi stared at the front immediately and found that something was amiss. asionally, one or two gunshots could be heard.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Cheng¡¯s expression also changed.


    Jiang Cheng¡¯s team sped up swiftly. Ever since they had set up their base, it had been peaceful. He didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d be attacked today of all days.

 Chapter 615 - Fierce Humanoid Beast

    Chapter 615: Fierce Humanoid Beast


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    As they were getting closer to Long Teng City, Jiang Liushi could finally see what was happening there. Long Teng City was surrounded by more than 20 ck refitted SUVs with weapons on their roofs. There were even high-altitude machine guns installed on them.


    At that moment, a man with an RPGuncher shot at the wall, demolishing it immediately.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s him?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Liushi saw a familiar face, Xia Mei¡¯s brother. The castrated young man was wrapped in bandages from the waist and below, and he was staring at Long Teng¡¯s members with bloodshot eyes.


    It was not hard for Jiang Liushi to guess why the castrated man was there. From their first encounter, the castrated man had regarded Jiang Liushi and his team as Long Teng¡¯s member, so heunched an attack on Long Teng to avenge the loss of his little brother.


    What really came as a surprise to Jiang Liushi was not the castrated man¡¯s appearance, but the cutting-edge and powerful weapons his team was using. Meanwhile, amongst his subordinates, at least half of them were paranormals.


    ¡°Does he carry that much power in the Sword Club?¡± eximed Jiang Liushi. Then he added in a low voice, ¡°The tattooed man¡¯s background is not simple. Is he a trusted confidant of the Sword Club¡¯s leader?¡±


    Jiang Zhuying chimed in, ¡°The Sword Club should have ns to eradicate Long Teng long ago, and the ident of Xia Mei¡¯s brother was thest drop that made the cup run over.¡±


    Suddenly, their discussion came to an abrupt stop a few RPG rockets struck the wall, destroying half of it. At the same time, several people guarding the wall lost their lives.


    ¡°Sword Club! You all, we have already run off this damnable ce! What else do you want from us?¡± shouted a paranormal covered in red hue from the wall that had yet to copse.


    Long Teng¡¯s members had been forced to settle on a remote area, but ever since then, they were almost no conflicts. Naturally, the status quo¡¯s sudden change was shocking.


    In the next moment, an RPG rocket wasunched his way. The rocket struck the wall, releasing an explosive sound, and a crack appeared on it. As for the paranormal covered in a red hue, he was a strong one, so he dodged in time. Although the collective abilities of Long Teng¡¯s members paled inparison with the Sword Club¡¯s, they were still a force to be reckoned with.


    ¡°All guards, head my orders! Fall back and bring the fight inside! Evacuate all the residents and guide the ordinary people to leave from the back gate! All paranormals will stay and fight!¡± shouted the paranormal covered in a red hue. His voice was loud enough to be heard everywhere on the battlefield.


    ¡°Captain Yuan Fei, they have set up a machine gun outside the back gate! Many of our people were killed!¡± shouted a woman dressed in military attire. Her voice was crisp, while her sweet face was dyed ck by the dust and ashes the explosion generated.


    ¡°Cut the carp! It¡¯s just a machine gun. Destroy it as soon as possible!¡± shouted Yuan Fei with a stern look. He clearly knew that Long Teng would suffer heavy losses, but there was no other way. Therefore, he decided to dy his enemies as much as possible to save a few more lives.


    Suddenly, the woman dressed in military attire eximed, ¡°Captain Yuan Fei! Look over there! Can you see who it is!?¡±


    After looking at the direction the woman was pointing at, Yuan Fei was stunned!


    ¡°Jiang Cheng? He is finally back!¡± said Yuan Fei with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Captain Jiang! Captain Jiang!¡± shouted the woman in excitement. ¡°Eh? Why is a tour bus following behind?¡± asked the woman.


    Yuan Fei guessed that the six ves were inside, but it was still a conspicuous and impractical vehicle for them to use. Moreover, a seemingly alloyed steel casting was tied up on its roof, which made it look extremely fierce.


    ¡°What is that?¡± asked the woman.


    Before she could even make a guess, the woman suddenly saw the tour bus¡¯ roof splitting open and a young man jumping out of it.


    Then, the young man kicked the chain, breaking it, and pulled at the peculiar thing with his hands. Shortly after, the woman was able to distinguish what that thing was. It was a huge scalp!


    ¡°Oh, My God!¡± shouted Yuan Fei in amazement as the scalp was about two meters long, while it seemed to weigh at least seven tons. ¡°How can that young man lift it?¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi flung the huge scalp!


    Unsurprisingly, the huge scalp belonged to the huge pangolin. After killing it, Jiang Liushi removed its flesh and skin as the whole scalp was made of alloy and he didn¡¯t want to waste it. Although he nned to store it in the MCV¡¯s storage space, he did not do so as many people were present. Thus, he temporarily kept it on the tour bus¡¯ roof.


    Since the scalp was so sturdy, Jiang Liushi decided to use it as a weapon!


    Naturally, upon seeing such a humongous item thrown at them, the Sword Club¡¯s members were almost scared to death.


    Someone screamed, ¡°Run! Quickly!¡±


    Unfortunately for them, the humongous scalp¡¯s speed was too fast, and it hit an SUV directly.


    At that moment, everyone heard an ear-splitting sound. The SUV was ttened, bing a part of the ground, while the scalp kept rolling, destroying everything in its path!

 Chapter 616 - Bola

    Chapter 616: B


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The sudden turn of events left everyone at a loss!


    Be it Yuan Fei and the military-dressed woman, or the Sword Club¡¯s members, they were all overwhelmed and dumbstruck. That kind of attack was too simple and crude!


    ¡°Where did Jiang Cheng befriend such a fierce fellow!?¡± wondered Yuan Fein. Obviously, none of Long Teng¡¯s members hold a candle to that neer.


    As a matter of fact, such a person should be a renowned figure. However, no matter how much Yuan Fei stared at him, he could not recognize Jiang Liushi. Thus, he was eager to ask Jiang Cheng who the mighty young man was.


    Jiang Cheng was also astounded. Although he had witnessed Jiang Liushi¡¯s fierce battle earlier, he still did not expect that Jiang Liushi could lift the pangolin¡¯s scalp effortlessly and even use it as a weapon.


    ¡°It¡¯s cool!¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Jiang Cheng and Yuan Fei pped in high glee. Jiang Liushi¡¯s actions boosted the morale of Long Teng¡¯s members greatly.


    At that moment, the Sword Club¡¯s members snapped out of their dazed states. When they saw the ttened SUV, they were angered.


    ¡°Which assh*le dared to attack us!?¡± shouted Xia Mei¡¯s brother. Then, he fixed his eyes on Jiang Liushi¡¯s face as well as on the familiar tour bus. It was impossible for him to forget Jiang Liushi¡¯s terrible face.


    In fact, Xia Mei¡¯s brother was there to eradicate the Long Teng and kill Jiang Liushi. However, after witnessing his inhumane strength, Xia Mei¡¯s brother turned pale in terror.


    Jiang Liushi also saw him and sneered. In his eyes, he was not a worthy opponent.


    Upon seeing a strange smile surfacing on Jiang Liushi¡¯s face, Xia Mei¡¯s brother was stunned. The fresh memory of losing his little brother resurfaced in his mind as Jiang Liushi had revealed the exact strange smile when he cut it off. All of a sudden, he felt pain in his private area while fear took over his heart.


    Xia Mei¡¯s brother shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! He just got us off guard!¡± His voice did not hold the slightest hint of masculinity.


    As his subordinates¡¯ morale was increasing again, they suddenly saw Jiang Liushi lifting another metal-like item. Moreover, its size was bigger than the scalp. It was the pangolin¡¯s scaled exoskeleton, which was much heavier than the scalp!


    No matter how heavy it was, Jiang Liushi still held it with one hand. In the blink of an eye, all the spectators¡¯ jaws almost hit the ground.


    ¡°How can this be possible? Is he Hercules?¡± muttered someone.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi flung the exoskeleton at high speed. Seeing its breakneck speed, the Sword Club¡¯s members stepped on the gas in a panic. Unfortunately, it waste for them to escape as in the next instant another SUV was ttened to the ground. As for its passenger, they were already on the way to meet their Maker.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Shoot! Shoot!¡±


    The Sword Club¡¯s members shouted frantically. Surprisingly, when they tried to aim at Jiang Liushi, they could only see an afterimage.


    ¡°What!?¡± shouted Xia Mei¡¯s brother as he saw Jiang Liushi whipping an iron chain.


    The iron chain cut through the air with whistling sounds before striking a few vehicles.


    ¡°Ah!¡± a sniper groaned in pain as the iron chain hit him. The iron chain carried such a terrifying force that sent the sniper flying. The poor fellow could only groan in pain before crashing heavily on the ground and dying. Every bone in his body broke, while his internal organs were pulverized.


    Atst, the iron chain smashed the pangolin¡¯s scalp.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    The Sword Club¡¯s members broke into a cold sweat as Jiang Liushi pulled the iron chain back. The reason they were horrified was that Jiang Liushi had somehow attached the iron chain with the scalp!


    After pulling the iron chain with the scalp, Jiang Liushi started rotating around. It was like the rotors of a helicopter. Under such circumstances, nobody dared to even think of getting closer to him.


    Jiang Liushi used the chain and scalp like a b but in a lethal way. Nothing could get in his way ¨C be it paranormals or weapons, they were all like tofu.


    Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head, while the woman dressed in military attire did not let Jiang Liushi out of her sight at all.


    ¡°Stop watching! Let¡¯s fight too!¡± shouted Yuan Fei. They had suffered heavy losses, so not it was the best chance for them to repay the debt.


    Although they were not the ones that had dealt such heavy blows to the Sword Club, they were still exhrated.


    Shortly after Long Teng¡¯s members started attacking, the Sword Club¡¯s members felt overwhelmed. Thus, they started fleeing in panic.


    ¡°Get away! The further, the better!¡±


    At the moment, on the other side of the Sword Club, a dazzling sh of lightning struck suddenly.


    ¡°Ah!Ahhhhh!¡± An SUV that was approaching Jiang Liushi was the receiver of the terrifying lightning. All the men inside the vehicle were charred.


    At that moment, everyone saw an energetic girl engulfed in electricity next to Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be mean! I want to join in the fun too!¡± said Jiang Zhuying with a mischievous smile.


    In the next instant, a vast electric appeared out of thin air, hitting the Sword Club¡¯s members. Under the constant attacks of the b and electricity, the Sword Club¡¯s members were in dire straits. They were all screaming and trying to run away.


    ¡®Brother Jiang, be careful!¡¯ Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. Her tone was dignified and carried a hint of anxiousness. She had suddenly sensed several powerful spiritual lights approaching them quickly.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Liushi guessed that the Sword Club¡¯s rescue team had possibly arrived. But it seemed they were too fast. Thus, Jiang Liushi stopped and looked at the direction Ran Xiyu told him to.


    All the surviving members of the Sword Club heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the b-carrying grim reaper stop attacking them. Unfortunately, they had lost their advantage in numbers as well as fighting abilities. Moreover, with Jiang Zhuying¡¯s help Long Teng¡¯s members surrounded them quickly.


    Yuan Fei¡¯s heart almost jumped out his chest when he saw what they had aplished.


    Jiang Cheng walked toward them and said excitedly, ¡°Captain Jiang!¡± He wanted to introduce Jiang Liushi to his team; however, he was interrupted by Jiang Liushi the moment he spoke.


    ¡°Be careful! Someone ising,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Obviously, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the enemy as there may be another mutant beast controlled from far away.


    ¡°It may be another puppet beast.¡±


    Jiang Cheng was shocked when he heard that.


    ¡°What? A puppet beast?¡± asked the military-dressed woman. Jiang Cheng gave a brief summary of what had urred.


    After listening to the terrible story, the woman covered her mouth in terror. When she looked at the huge scalp and scaled exoskeleton, her face turned pale.


    At that moment, a voice sounded from the Sword Club¡¯s side. ¡°Since you f*ckers dared to mess with us, you¡¯ll have to pay with your lives!¡±


    Jiang Liushi looked toward them and found it was Xia Mei¡¯s brother that had spoken. He was not killed, but instead, he was reduced to a ve. Xia Mei¡¯s brother clearly knew that even though his life had been spared, he would sooner orter die. No one would set free a tiger back to the mountains. Since his fate was sealed, he wasn¡¯t worried in the least and just stared at Jiang Liushi with bloodshot eyes.


    However, when Jiang Liushi looked at him, his body trembled involuntarily in fear. ¡°Our Sword Club will avenge our deaths!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Liushi smiled at him. ¡°You will meet them soon enough, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Xia Mei¡¯s brother felt confused. He had just cursed Jiang Liushi, but thetter didn¡¯t give a damn.


    At such a critical moment, Jiang Liushi was gathering all his power in preparation to battle against the Puppeteer. He clearly knew that Ye Yuekong was his only target. As for the Shi Ying Squad, he just wanted to kill them to avenge his pangolin.

 Chapter 617 - Kamikaze Beasts

    Chapter 617: Kamikaze Beasts


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Five minutes after Ran Xiyu¡¯s warning, several dark spots appeared northwest in the sky.


    It bbergasted Jiang Liushi as it was not what he expected, huge beasts that is. If not for their resounding roars, Jiang Liushi would think that those spots were airnes. Gradually, the dark spots got closer and Jiang Liushi was finally able to see them clearly; they were huge beasts with two giant wings.


    The pping of their wings generated whistling sounds in the air like the sharp static from a radio, but its decibels were extremely high.


    ¡°They are¡­ bats!¡± said Ran Xiyu suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi shared the same thoughts, but it was quite hard to believe that those monsters in the sky were really bats. Their wings were at least 10 meters long! If they were to descend, one wing would be enough to overshadow and cover a small carpletely. Compared to their wings, the bats¡¯ bodies were rtively small, but they still resembled that of adult tigers!


    In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, those were not bats but winged-tigers. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but associate them with the extinct overlord of the sky¨Cthe Quetzalcoatlus. It was thergest flying beast ever discovered by humans. It was also said that their wingspans were of more than ten meters. Although the Quetzalcoatlus¡¯ neck might be longer, it was much lighter than the beasts flying toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s team. It was hard to imagine it was possible for them to even fly in the sky!


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± asked Jiang Cheng in horror.


    ¡®How can such beasts exist in Japan!?¡¯


    Jiang Cheng had experienced so much in a single day that he had to reconsider everything he knew. He, as well as most of the spectators suddenly felt like tiny ants in the vast world. It was their first time seeing such peculiar beasts. In their minds, those monsters could easily lift an adult, fierce lion.


    Only Xia Mei¡¯s brother became excited upon seeing the huge beasts.


    ¡°Kamikaze Beasts! Kamikaze Beasts! Beat witness to their might!¡± Xia Mei¡¯s speech was incoherent and confusing.


    Jiang Liushi was caught off guard, not expecting for Xia Mei¡¯s brother to recognize the peculiar beasts. It had to be known that Kamikaze meant Divine Wind, and the Japanese treated it as a sacred entity. Back when the Mongols had been sweeping Eurasia, both times that the Mongol fleets had tried to attack Japan they had been deterred by raging typhoons. Their timing, as well as their force, were the primary factors that made them known as Divine Winds. In the closing stages of the Pacific campaign of World War II, the Japanese established Kamikaze, which was a part of the Japanese Special Attack Units.


    The words and actions of Xia Mei¡¯s brother showed that the Japanese treated those bats as deities. It also showed Genesis¡¯ status in Japan. Although Genesis¡¯ influence in China was limited, for now, it was the exact opposite for Japan. Even a beast controlled by one of Genesis¡¯ Advocates was actually revered as a deity.


    ¡°Kamikaze Beasts! They came here to save us!¡± shouted another member of the Sword Club.


    Initially, all the Sword Club¡¯s members were utterly scared of Jiang Liushi, but now that the Kamikaze Beasts appeared the spark of hope was reignited. Hence, they held on their weapons tightly and started fighting back again.


    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s time for you to wake up! Wen Tian, shoot them down!¡± ordered Yuan Fei.


    Wen Tian was the woman dressed in military attire. Complying with Yuan Fei¡¯s order, she swiftly grabbed for the sniper rifle strapped on her back. Surprisingly, it was a Barrett, an anti-materiel sniper rifle used by the military of the United States, after passing the test of the Gulf War. Needless to say, its power was extremely high and its reputation outmatched the AMR-2.


    Seeing a woman carrying it was a strange sight as even Special Forces soldiers had to be in a prone position in order to shoot. However, Wen Tian not only could hold it in her hands while standing, but she was also using armor-piercing projectiles as bullets. That kind of bullet could prate a 35mm steel te within a distance of 500 meters. Its destructive ability was simply amazing!


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Tian had finished assembling and loading the weapon, as well as aiming at her target. In the next instant, a loud sound came from the weapon and a bullet traversed a straight trajectory in the air, hitting a bat¡¯s head directly! Unfortunately, Wen Tian didn¡¯t have any chance to feel happy; instead, her expression stiffened.


    Wen Tian was at a loss as the bullet had momentarily stunned the beast before it continued flying!


    ¡®How can this be possible?¡¯ Wen Tian felt it was strange and impossible. Her special ability was rted to shooting, so she firmly believed her shot would have been sessful. It was possible she¡¯d be unable to kill the heavy-armored pangolin, but the bats were different as they had noyer of protection.


    Suddenly, Yuan Fei shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± Then, he jumped toward her and pulled her aside. Meanwhile, the spot where she was earlier standing burst open!


    Upon realizing what happened, a cold sweat covered Wen Tian¡¯s back. The stone te where she had been standing had turned into a powder that was dancing violently in the air.


    ¡°Wh- What was that attack?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ultrasound!¡± spected Yuan Fei.


    A powerful enough ultrasound could shatter any object, and it was named ultrasonication. In medicine, ultrasound was used to shatter the stone in a person¡¯s body, but it was a process that needed a lot of time. However, right before the eyes, the stone te had been turned to powder in just a second!

 Chapter 618 - World of Warcraft (WoW)

    Chapter 618: World of Warcraft (WoW)


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡®Sonic attack! urately speaking, they are interwoven sound waves. The bats can cooperate with each other to simultaneously emit ultrasonic waves and avoid wasting energy. In that way, they can achieve the strongest killing effects¡¯ Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice sounded in her teammates¡¯ minds.


    The sound wave generated by humans through speech was an omnidirectional on, so the intensity attenuation was also very fast, which was proportional to the square of the distance radius. It was like that because almost all the wave divergence was spherical, and the surface area of the sphere was proportional to the radius. As such, regardless of gravity or electromaic force, their primary calction forms were simr, obeying the inverse-squarew.


    In the case that the sound wave did not diverge, it would be a cluster, so its attenuation ratio was very low. This was also the reason that sounds passing through a rolled book sounded louder in another person¡¯s ear.


    Just the extent of evolutions that the bats had to undergo in order to produce directional sound waves out of thin air was simply unimaginable.


    ¡°Once the intensity of that sound wave strikes a person, I¡¯m afraid that the affected person will turn into a bloody paste. Zhuying, get back on the tour bus hastily!¡± said Jiang Liushi solemnly. Undoubtedly, the MCV was the strongest form of protection.


    Jiang Zhuying nodded and went back immediately while shouting, ¡°Brother, be careful!¡± Jiang Zhuying was aware that Jiang Liushi would be distracted if she were to stay and fight with him.


    As Jiang Zhuying was getting on the MCV, Jiang Liushi sensed danger and jumped forward without hesitation. Soon, the spot where Jiang Liushi was earlier standing burst into powder. The impact of that attack was stronger than what Yuan Fei and Wen Tian experienced. The bats¡¯ ultrasonic attacks were simply inaudible, invisible and extremely deadly as their speed was lightning fast. Moreover, the attack range wasrge, so even if one were to detect the attack, it would be tough to dodge it.


    In fact, it was near impossible to detect the attacks so calling them the embodiment of silent death was not exaggerated. Unaware that the Grim Reaper had already swung his scythe to harvest lives, many of the present people would die. Jiang Liushi could dodge due to his keen sense of danger, something that only level-2 paranormals possessed.


    ¡°Kaa!¡±


    Another attack followed, and fortunately, Jiang Liushi jumped in the air and dodged again. The moment Jiang Liushi jumped, he was forced to change his body¡¯s trajectory by borrowing the force of therge chain in his hands. Jiang Liushi¡¯s body seemed to vite thews of physics and traverse directly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The stone wall, which was in the direction where Jiang Liushi was heading, was smashed, copsing to the ground.


    Upon seeing that, cold sweat covered Jiang Liushi¡¯s forehead. It was out of his expectation that the bats would know how to use feints and block his routes of retreat. A bat pretended to attack Jiang Liushi to force him dodge, while another batunched the real attack.


    Jiang Liushi estimated that the bats¡¯ intelligence was not that high, but instead, it was all due to the Puppeteer¡¯s control. Although Jiang Liushi could sense danger, it consumed a lot of his energy to remain that vignt. One wrong move and the oue would be awful!


    ¡°Go die!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi and suddenly jerked the chain in his hand. Then, the chain was disconnected from the pangolin¡¯s giant scalp. In the next instant, Jiang Liushi used the thick chain like a whip and mmed it heavily toward the sky, aiming at the bats.


    Unfortunately, the bats expected Jiang Liushi¡¯s attack so they flew higher, avoid the chain effortlessly. When Jiang Liushi saw that, he frowned. Presently, his most fatal weakness was that he could not fly. Therefore, it was impossible to contend with the bats while they were in the air.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, let me help you!¡± shouted Xiang Xuehai as she was about to rush out of the tour bus.


    However, Jiang Liushi stopped her at once, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t get out!¡± He clearly knew that he couldn¡¯t fight against the bats even with Xiang Xuehai¡¯s help.


    ¡°But- Brother Jiang, what should I do? I joined the team so to assist you in airbat. If I can¡¯t help you, what should I do?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai nervously.


    Actually, she also knew that with her present strength it was impossible to deal with the four bats in the air. Jiang Liushi did not answer as all of his focus was on the four bats. Meanwhile, theyunched another attack and a loud explosion sounded behind Jiang Liushi. The explosion came from one of Long Teng¡¯s SUVs. Its frame was deformed, the windows shattered while all the passengers inside were dead by the deadly attack. The steel and the humans inside had be one¡­


    ¡°Liang Zi!¡± shouted Jiang Cheng with reddened eyes. He was the only one amongst his teammates that could sense the danger in advance. The rest of his teammates were not that fortunate.


    ¡°Kamikaze Beasts! Hahaha!¡± Xia Mei¡¯s brotherughed like a madman. It was his first time witnessing the mighty Kamikaze Beasts¡¯ strength.


    ¡°Be careful! Get down quickly! Scatter, immediately!¡± shouted Jiang Cheng.


    Following his orders, all his members abandoned their cars. However, no matter how fast they ran, they were still unable to escape from the attack, resulting in many deaths.


    ¡°F*cking things! Go to hell!¡± One of Long Teng¡¯s members picked up an RPG rocketuncher that belonged to the Sword Club and aimed it at the sky. Although the rocket was more powerful that Wen Tian¡¯s bullets, its movement was too obvious. Not even crossing half the distance, the four bats destroyed it.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Cheng gritted his teeth. Unfortunately, he did not know how to deal with the bats. It was a one-sided ughter!


    Of course, the bats¡¯ primary target was still Jiang Liushi.


    BOOM!


    At that moment, a cannon barrel was stretched out of the tour bus, and a booming sound followed right after. The barrelunched violent airwaves mixed with ck Light toward the sky. The addition of ck Light had totally transformed the air cannon; even after a few hundred meters of power attenuation, it still carried a destructive force.


    A bat desperately ducked but still couldn¡¯t dodge the attack. Thus, its wing was struck and it lost a big chunk of its flesh!


    One could see a big, nasty hole in the middle of the bat¡¯s 10 meters wing. The bat was struggling desperately in the air not to crash on the ground before the other three bats dove to save it.


    ¡°Ying, good job!¡± praised Jiang Liushi.


    Unsurprisingly, Ying remained emotionless. As long as Jiang Liushi ordered her, she would do her utmost best to follow through perfectly every time.


    At that moment, Ying frowned as it noticed that the wounded bat¡¯s skin was regenerating quickly. Meanwhile, the three bats carried it and flew behind the tour bus, which was also the air cannon¡¯s blind spot.


    Ying estimated that the moment drove the tour bus, the four bats would change directions immediately. If they were to y tag at the time, the wounded bat would be healed. Consequently, that would give the bats the chance to start attacking again.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi ran at what remained of Long Teng¡¯s city wall.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The sight of Jiang Liushi running like the sh bbergasted Yuan Fei and Wen Tian.


    ¡°Give me your sniper!¡± said Jiang Liushi to Wen Tian and stretched his hands.


    However, Wen Tian did not move in the least as she had yet to snap out of her dazed state.


    ¡°You- you want to shoot the bats? But this gun¡­ is powerless against the bats¡­¡± said Wen Tian after some time.


    Jiang Liushi frowned and answered, ¡°Quickly! Time is of the essence!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ but my sniper doesn¡¯t have a scope!¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting time!¡± Jiang Liushi was fuming in anger and could help but wonder why that woman was so verbose.


    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Liushi¡¯s behavior annoyed Wen Tian. Were he, not the person that had saved them from their precarious situation, she would have dly pped him. Everyone is Long Teng usually treated her like a princess, but before Jiang Liushi she didn¡¯t have the confidence to act like that. She threw her gun to Jiang Liushi, as well as two boxes with specially made bullets.


    In fact, Jiang Liushi wanted to use Wen Tian¡¯s sniper rifle because of those bullets.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand near me! Be careful, or else you¡¯ll likely turn to bloody paste!¡± said Jiang Liushi coldly.


    Wen Tian frowned when she heard that. In her mind, Jiang Liushi was no different than a humanoid beast, both in physical strength and mentality.


    Yuan Fei, on the other hand, didn¡¯t dilly-dally, and he pulled Wen Tian swiftly. When they saw Jiang Liushi lifting the gun, loading it and aiming at the bats, they were rendered speechless. In their minds, the oue would be the same as Wen Tian¡¯s. Undoubtedly, Wen Tian¡¯s marksmanship was top-notch, but against those bats it was useless.


    ¡°Careful with my gun!¡± Although she felt that Jiang Liushi was an exceptional individual, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. In her mind, Jiang Liushi was a paranormal with unlimited physical power, and from her experience, such typescked in brains.


    At that very moment, Wen Tian witnessed Jiang Liushi pulling the trigger without taking aim!


    Boom!


    The sniper rifle emanated an explosive sound, which shocked Wen Tian. As a paranormal sniper, Wen Tian had reached the epitome of marksmanship, but even so, she still needed a few seconds to adjust her aim before pulling the trigger. She could not help but wonder how Jiang Liushi was able to shoot without aiming. Jiang Liushi¡¯s actions were quite strange, and some sweet memories of a multiyer first-person shooter video game that she yed before doomsday resurfaced. Also, a phrase that yers that had been killed several times would often use came to her mind, ¡°Brace yourselves! I will y with open eyes now!¡±


    Wen Tian thought of many possibilities, but she didn¡¯t notice the blue light enshrouding Jiang Liushi¡¯s bullets. In the blink of an eye, the blue-covered bullets disappeared from sight, seemingly dividing the sky in half. However, nobody noticed anything because of the blue sky.


    Jiang Liushi had a crazy idea. Since the blue light could dramatically enhance his power once focusing it on a certain body part such as his fist, he decided to give it a try and pour all of his energy into the bullets.


    His experiment was a sess!


    The armor-piercing projectiles¡¯ speed had surpassed the speed of sound by 12 times, which was far more than the bullet speed of any rifle.


    In the next instant, a booming sound came from the sky. One of the bats¡¯ body trembled violently in the air before its head burst open like a watermelon and blood oozed out like a torrent.


    Everyone was astounded!


    ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    ¡°How can that bullet be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Why is it different from Sister Wen¡¯s shot?¡±


    While they were trying to fathom what happened, the huge bat mmed against the ground heavily. This time its partners could not help it. Its ten meters long wings covered the ground, while the blood from the disfigured head dyed the ground¡¯s surface red.


    It was not hard to confirm that Jiang Liushi had truly killed the huge bat. Everyone stood agape with halted breaths. They all felt as if they were ying World of Warcraft (WoW). But in this case, Jiang Liushi was a battle-hardened veteran, while Wen Tian was a noob!

 Chapter 619 - Shock and Awe

    Chapter 619: Shock and Awe


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Upon seeing the bat crashing against the ground, Jiang Liushi was also startled as he didn¡¯t expect that the gunshot would be that powerful. The blue energy had increased the bullet¡¯s speed fivefold. As a known fact, the power of the bullet was proportional to the square of the speed. Inyman¡¯s words, the bullet was 20 times stronger and coupled with the already potent blue energy, its destructiveness had surpassed all expectations.


    Three bats remained, and Jiang Liushi was ready to shoot them down one by one. Wen Tian¡¯s gun was a Barrett M99, also known as Big Shot, which was a single-shot long-range precision rifle. Although its fire rate was slower than other sniper rifles, the loss of power after the gunpowder¡¯s ignition was removed, maximizing the bullet¡¯s power. Moreover, its barrel was longer than the M82, which allowed it to shoot further.


    For Jiang Liushi the Barrett M99¡¯s slower speed rate was not a drawback. Instead, it had turned into a benefit.


    The remaining three bats flying in the sky screeched, and the two healthy bats released the injured one. Then, they flew in separate directions, and their throats began vibrating at high frequencies.


    Jiang Liushi jumped without any hesitation as ultrasonic waves, which were way more violent than earlier, cut through the air and destroyed the ce where he was originally standing. Jiang Liushi somersaulted in the air and upon descending he shot without aiming.


    Another blue-colored shot tore through the sky followed by a booming sound!


    This time the armor-piercing bullet pierced the bat¡¯s head, turned its brain into a mousse and made its skull protrude from the back of its head. The bat¡¯s lifeless body fell heavily on the ground at once.


    The two remaining bats fell into a panic and struggled to run away.


    ¡®They want to escape? They wish!¡¯ How could Jiang Liushi allow them to flee? He immediately adjusted the sniper rifle¡¯s angle and pulled the trigger, killing the third bat. Five secondster, another booming gunshot echoed, and thest bat was killed!


    The two giant bats crashed against the ground one after the other, creating mini craters on the ground. Four headshots were all it had taken Jiang Liushi to bring them down!


    Every member of Long Teng was rendered speechless by Jiang Liushi¡¯s heroic conduct. It had never crossed their minds that Jiang Liushi would have such an easy time killing the fierce-looking and mighty Kamikaze Beasts. Against the Kamikaze Beasts, Wen Tian¡¯s marksmanship, as well as RPG-rockets had no effect. But Jiang Liushi with Wen Tian¡¯s sniper rifle was like a hunter shooting down mere birds instead of mutant beasts.


    Jiang Cheng stared at the Barrett M99 in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands intensely, and he couldn¡¯t help but remember of a scientific weapon he had heard about ¨C the Gauss rifle!


    In theory, the Gauss rifle, or coilgun, could elerate a conducting projectile with the help of electromas to high velocity. After long-distance eleration, it would gain super power. Probably only the Gauss rifle could shoot such a destructive bullet.


    In everyone¡¯s mind, Jiang Liushi had a rare super ability that could enhance the bullets¡¯ power. Moreover, he could shoot without taking aim. They all looked at Jiang Liushi in amazement, thinking that he was a one-man army.


    ¡°My dear brother, you are unbeatable!¡± said Jiang Zhuying excitedly while walking toward him quickly to check whether he was alright. ¡°Brother, did you use the blue energy?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying curiously.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. The four shots had depleted his energy reserves, but fortunately, he killed all the bats.


    Jiang Liushi sighed and said, ¡°Fortunately, I absorbed the pangolin¡¯s mutant nucleus, which increased the amount of energy in my body. If not for it, it would be impossible for me to kill them in such a short time.¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi realized that he had to improve hive his abilities as soon as possible.


    ¡°Zhuying let Jiang Cheng in charge of clearing the battlefield. I want the mutant bats¡¯ four nuclei, as for their meat we don¡¯t need it. They can have it,¡± added Jiang Liushi.


    Although bat meat was considered a delicacy in Asia and the Pacific Rim, Jiang Liushi was not interested in giving it a try. He preferred getting more of the pangolin¡¯s meat instead. It had to be known that before the end of the world, nobody was allowed to eat the meat of pangolins. However, now that rules andws were a thing of the past, all those limitations were gone.


    ¡°I will deal with him,¡± said Jiang Liushi while walking toward Xia Mei¡¯s brother.


    After witnessing the eye-opening battle, the Sword Club¡¯s members were terror-stricken. They had lost all hope and courage to fight. Xia Mei¡¯s brother was so scared that his body was trembling involuntarily. Initially, he had fantasized of the Kamikaze Beasts obliterating Long Teng, so never expected for Jiang Liushi killing them, and effortlessly at that, instead.


    As Jiang Liushi was approaching him, Xia Mei¡¯s brother wore a maniacal expression. Thetter clearly knew that the Devil¡¯s incarnate would not spare him. Jiang Liushi had shattered his dream and trampled on his honor. Ever since Jiang Liushi castrated him, Xia Mei¡¯s brother lost his will to live. Coupled with his current precarious situation, Xia Mei¡¯s pulled tant¨­ <sup>1</sup> a S without the slightest hesitation. He wanted tomit suicide by disembowelment, also known as seppuku.


    Unfortunately for him, at that very moment, Jiang Liushi shot him. The Barrett¡¯s bullet prated the young man¡¯s body as if was made of thin paper, and it struck his spine, cutting it in two!


    Generally speaking, sniper rifles could split a human¡¯s body in half depending on the conditions. However, the Barrett¡¯s sharp armor-piercing bullet was different. It traversed through the young man¡¯s body directly, leaving a nasty bloody hole, which caused the poor fellow to cry in pain and wish to have died instead.


    The young man¡¯s body was twitching in pain, while his eyes were fixed on Jiang Liushi. He did not resent the fact that he was utterly defeated, but he wanted to ask Jiang Liushi why he didn¡¯t allow him tomit suicide honorably.


    In feudal Japan, seppuku and hara-kiri were the noblest ways for samurais tomit suicide. However, in Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes, the young man was not a noble samurai but a scumbag. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let himmit suicide in such a dignified way.


    ¡°That¡¯s your punishment. You deserve it.¡±

 Chapter 620 - Evolution Again

    Chapter 620: Evolution Again


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    After Xia Mei¡¯s brother left hisst breath, Long Teng¡¯s members started cleaning the battlefield. As for the rest of the Sword Club¡¯s members, they chose to surrender overmitting suicide.


    Jiang Cheng jumped down from his vehicle in excitement. ¡°Brother Jiang, we are truly thankful! I can¡¯t even find the words to express my gratitude.¡±


    Shortly after, Yuan Fei and Wen Tian arrived too. They both looked at Jiang Liushi respectfully.


    ¡°Chengzi, who¡¯s this great brother?¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Captain Jiang Liushi. He is the one that bought Xia Wen and the others in exchange for three mutant nuclei. We met him and his team halfway. Not only did Brother Jiang ept to take our mutant nuclei, but he also helped bring our members back¡­¡± exined Jiang Cheng.


    Then, he introduced Yuan Fei and Wen Tian to Jiang Liushi. ¡°This is Yuan Fei, Long Teng¡¯s Chief-in-Command, and Wen Tian, our sniper.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wen Tian felt her face scorching hot. She immediately regained her calm and said, ¡°Please, I can¡¯t be regarded as a sniper at all. Before Captain Jiang, I¡¯m like a kid ying with toy guns.¡± After that, she fixed her eyes on the sniper rifle, wondering why in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands it seemed as if it had gained magical powers. ¡°Captain Jiang, may I take a look at it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your gun to begin with,¡± said Jiang Liushi and threw it at her.


    The Barrett weight almost 20 kg, but Jiang Liushi threw it with one hand. Wen Tian was hesitant, but she still decided to disassemble it; her actions were extremely skillful.


    Yuan Fei stared at her and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing has changed, but why¡­¡± Wen Tian ignored Yuan Fei¡¯s question and mumbled to herself.


    Naturally, Wen Tian clearly knew that disassembling the sniper rifle in front of so many people was rude, but Jiang Liushi¡¯s abilities had really piqued her interest. She was so familiar with your weapon that it was not exaggerated to say that she considered it as a part of her body. ¡®How did he do it? How is it even possible!?¡¯


    Jiang Liushi revealed a smile and exined, ¡°It has nothing to do with the weapon. I just used an ability of mine when I was shooting.¡± Jiang Liushi downyed the amazing process as he didn¡¯t want others to know of his secrets.


    While they were discussing, the Long Teng¡¯s members started dealing with the mutant bats¡¯ carcasses. Ling and Ying were also helping to remove the four mutant nuclei, which were of high-quality.


    As soon as Jiang Liushi held them, he could sense the condensed energy in them and felt as if his blood was resonating with them. Jiang Liushi felt excited and could not wait to absorb the potent energy in each nucleus.


    ¡°Captain Jiang! Could you sell us the mutant bats¡¯ carcasses? It may be impossible to carry all four of them back with you. We will give you as many mutant nuclei or evolution crystals as you want, but we¡¯ll need some time to collect them,¡± said Yuan Fei apologetically. Long Teng was too poor to purchase so many mutant beasts at once.


    However, nobody expected Jiang Liushi¡¯s next answer. He waved his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sweat over it. Actually, the Sword Club and the four mutant bats attacked you because of us. I¡¯m really sorry about that. Since I¡¯ve obtained the mutant nuclei, which are also the most valuable parts, you deserve to keep everything else.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we will be ill at ease,¡± said Yuan Fei. Although what Jiang Liushi said was true, Yuan Fei still felt embarrassed.


    In this treacherous world, putting one¡¯s life on the line was the only way to acquire food and resources. Long Teng was established for less than a year, during which, manybatants and ordinary members had lost their lives or joined. Now, with the mutant bats¡¯ nutritious meat, many of Long Teng¡¯s paranormals would have the chance to evolve again. Meanwhile, in Yuan Fei¡¯s mind, the two organizations would sooner orter sh again, and the Sword Club would most probably defeat Long Teng.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Hmm, if you really feel ufortable, then how about this? I¡¯d like the Barrett and bullets in exchange for the bats,¡± said Jiang Liushi, pointing at the sniper rifle in Wen Tian¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours! You are the only one that can use it to its full potential!¡± Although Wen Tian was reluctant to part with her weapon, she immediately handed it to Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi received it and ordered Ying to bring his AMR-2. It had to be said that the previously damaged AMR-2 had been repaired using the metals secreted by one of the nts from the Diverse nts Breeding Research Laboratory, and it was as good as new now. Whenparing the two rifles, there were not many differences between them. What had attracted Jiang Liushi were the Barrett¡¯s bullets. Ordinary bullets had a soft core, so even before hitting the target, they would deform when enshrouded by the blue energy. However, the Barrett¡¯s bullets were the most suitable type that could withstand the blue energy.


    ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± said Wen Tian happily! It was surprising that Jiang Liushi had such a weapon and was willing to exchange it for hers.


    ¡°Captain Yuan, I have to trouble your members with cleaning the battlefield. This battle took a toll on me so I¡¯ll have to go and rest. See you tomorrow,¡± said Jiang Liushi. He was indeed tired but also eager to absorb the energy in the four mutant nuclei.


    ¡°Okay, no problem. See you tomorrow,¡± replied Yuan Fei.


    After bidding farewell, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t drive the MCV inside the city, but instead, he drove to a threshing floor in the vicinity. Then, he entered his room, allowing only Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin to follow him inside. The two girls were the best protectors while absorbing the mutant nuclei.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Jiang Liushi took a deep breath and put the first nucleus on his forehead.


    Suddenly, he felt his forehead getting quite hot as if he had put burning charcoal on his forehead. The constant flow of energy coursing through Jiang Liushi¡¯s meridians made him feel like his body was a boiler. The energy flowing in his meridians was overbearing and caused them to expand. Although Jiang Liushi¡¯s body was in extreme pain, he was exhrated due to the high-quality energy in the nucleus.


    The potent energy was like a nourishing meal for the blue energy. Not only the blue cluster of light was getting bigger, but Jiang Liushi¡¯s body was also baptized by the energies.


    It took about an hour for Jiang Liushi to absorb the first nucleus, but he didn¡¯t take a break. Instead, he started absorbing the second nucleus non-stop. As Jiang Liushi was absorbing the second nucleus, his body became sweaty while the color of his skin turned red like cooked shrimps.


    Four hourster, the sky turned dark. Finally, Jiang Liushi absorbed thest nucleus and the same thing asst time happened ¨C his body started to evolve. His flesh became tougher and brighter, while his blood coursed through his veins faster like a raging current. At the same time, the impurities were forced out of his pores. Although they were fewer impurities thanst time, the odor they exuded was still unbearable.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s whole body turned red, and his mouth was gaping. His meridians had experienced a long-term high-intensity energy cirction, so his body was currently in its weakest state.


    Li Yuxin gently undressed him before she helped him enter the bathroom. Ever since they had sex, Li Yuxin¡¯s temperament had changed; she felt morefortable with his naked body. However, Ran Xiyu was still quite shy.


    While Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu were adjusting the water¡¯s temperature in the bathtub, Jiang Liushi felt the luckiest man alive to have two beautiful maidens take care of him. Soon, he fell asleep in the bathtub with a sweet smile¡­


    When Jiang Liushi woke up, it was already on the dawn of the next day. Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu were soundlessly sleeping next to him. The two girls were wearing silky pajamas, which made them look extra cute. Seeing their sleeping faces, Jiang Liushi was aroused.


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu woke up and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang! Are you awake?¡±


    In fact, even while sleeping, Ran Xiyu¡¯s mental field remained activated. Once something entered her mental field, she would detect it. They had shed with Genesis several times already, so she had to stay vignt and protect her teammates from sneak attacks.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Jiang Liushi, and he gently touched Ran Xiyu¡¯s cheeks. ¡°We will head to the Sword Club today,¡± added Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi had to go there for the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube, as well as Shen Kui. It was better to take the initiative andunch an attack instead of waiting for their enemies to make a move!

 Chapter 621 - A Reasonable Price

    Chapter 621: A Reasonable Price


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, even though the sun had already risen, heavy clouds were floating in the sky. The sun was unable to pass through, so it just barely brightened the sky in the east.


    The fine rain drifted down, covering a jagged shack, where was the morning market of the Sword Club. After doomsday, people no longer cared about neatness and beauty. The stalls in the market used various materials to keep out the rainwater so tarpaulin, iron sheets, and many strange-covering things could be seen everywhere. Looking from afar, the market was like a slum.


    As the person in charge of the early market, Fujita also pulled up the tarpaulin early, so that his female ves could avoid being exposed to the rain. That¡¯s not because he was a kind man. He just didn¡¯t want to have to deal with more trouble in this poor environment. If his ves were to catch a cold, it might turn to pneumonia.


    As for Fujita, his upper body was naked, and he was sitting on a buckskin chair with a leather whip in his hand,zily waiting for customers. From his experience, business was slow in the morning, but today was an exception as he was surprised to see a familiar tour bus entering the market. It was hard to forget it as other than Jiang Liushi, nobody else was willing to drive such a conspicuous and heavy vehicle in this post-apocalyptic world. Fujita immediately recalled of the young man that had used three mutant nuclei to purchase seven female ves.


    ¡®Great! The fat sheep is here again!¡¯ thought Fujita gleefully.


    Fujita stood up to greet Jiang Liushi. In today¡¯s group of ves, two of them were Chinese girls, and he nned to sell them to Jiang Liushi, earning a sh*tload of money.


    ¡°Good morning! Nice to see you again. Did youe to purchase more ves? If yes, then it¡¯s your lucky day. This time, I have 11 ves, and two of them are Chinese female students. Are you interested?¡± asked Fujita in excitement the moment Ying slowed down.


    Jiang Liushi recognized the voice and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Oh? Eleven in total?¡± Initially, he hade with a full n in mind, but he didn¡¯t mind starting with the appetizer, which was sweeping the whole market!


    ¡°Yes, they are all the best ones! Three of them are still virgins! How about it? Would you like to experience what it¡¯s like deflowering them?¡± Fujita revealed a nasty smile and extended three fingers. ¡°Three mutant nuclei! As long as you hand me three mutant nuclei, you can take them all away!¡± Fujita demanded an exorbitant price again. In his mind, Jiang Liushi was the hen thatid golden eggs.


    ¡°A reasonable price indeed!¡± said Jiang Liushi. Then, he reached for his pocket and took out three mutant nuclei.


    Fujita smiled, while his eyes almost popped out of his head from excitement. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Liushi would give such a swift answer, and not even try to bargain on top of that. Actually, the 11 ves cost less than one mutant nucleus! In Fujita¡¯s mind, Jiang Liushi was a foolish fellow.


    ¡°Oh, my dear young boy, if you want to buy more ves in the future, pleasee and find me! I¡¯ll sell them to you at the lowest price possible,¡± said Fujita with a sly smile before handing Jiang Liushi his business card.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your card. Instead, I should give you the three mutant nuclei you asked¡­¡± replied Jiang Liushi, throwing the mutant nuclei.


    While in the air, the three mutant nuclei exuded a blue radiance, as they crossed the short distance like bullets. In the next instant, the nuclei prated Fujita¡¯s chest, pierced his heart and exited from his back!


    All of a sudden, a stream of blood shot out of Fujita¡¯s wound, while his body trembled uncontrobly. Fujita fixed his eyes on Jiang Liushi in terror before looking down at his chest. Fear and despair took over him when he saw the bloody wound. Blood was still oozing out, but due to Fujita¡¯s already low blood pressure, it flowed out much slower. Soon, a wave of unbearable pain from his heart struck Fujita. His facial muscles twitched, and then he copsed on the floor. Meanwhile, he witnessed three blood-stained nuclei flying back to Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands!


    ¡®Impossible!¡¯ Fujita found the whole situation strange, unable to give a reasonable exnation. He could not understand how the mutant nuclei could carry such a terrifying force. On top of that, Jiang Liushi seemed to have thrown them casually!


    Fujita closed his eyes, leaving hisst breath.


    ¡°Someone was killed!¡± shouted a man.


    The passersby were shocked. As for the ves, they were utterly scared and staring at Jiang Liushi with puzzled expressions. They had a hard time epting that Jiang Liushi had truly killed him. After all, in their minds, Fujita was a quite strong fellow and the man that was in charge of their lives.


    ¡°You¡¯re free. Wait here for a few hours and Long Teng¡¯s members wille to bring you with them. Regardless of your nationality, you can all join Long Teng. Otherwise, you can join an organization of your choosing,¡± said Jiang Liushi while looking at them.


    In fact, many other organizations were located in this area, but they were all oppressed by the Sword Club. As long as Jing Liushi destroyed the Sword Club, all of them would lead a better life. However, Jiang Liushi estimated that only Long Teng would be able to flourish and reign supreme. In this treacherous post-apocalyptic world, nobody could judge if a battle for resources or survivals were right or wrong. This time, the so-called nationalism was just a trigger.


    ¡°Catch that person! He is the murderer!¡±


    ¡°He actually killed Fujita! Don¡¯t let him run away!¡±


    The market fell in a chaotic state; the ves were fleeing in panic, while all the Sword Club¡¯s members were surrounding Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Lisuhi was ying with the three bloodstained mutant nuclei happily, savoring the feeling of his new ability. He could now infuse a fraction of his energy in objects and move them from a distance!


    Although he had yet to familiarize himself with his newfound power, Jiang Liushi believed that practice makes perfect.

 Chapter 622 - Bringing the Fight to the Headquarters

    Chapter 622: Bringing the Fight to the Headquarters


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Catch that man! He killed Fujita!¡±


    ¡°Catch him!¡±


    ¡°Get off! Immediately!¡± The personnel responsible for maintaining the market¡¯s security had arrived. All of them were armed to the teeth and pointing their guns at Jiang Liushi.


    However, Jiang Liushi was calmly sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, looking at them calmly.


    ¡°Xiyu!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi.


    Ran Xiyu nodded, and then she spread her spiritual field. She transmitted Jiang Liushi¡¯s brainwaves, passing his words to everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Everyone should get away at once. You have three seconds to lower your weapons. After that, no matter who it is, you will be regarded as my enemies! There¡¯s only one oue for my enemies ¨C death!¡¯


    Jiang Liushi was not a bloodthirsty fiend. He clearly knew that in any organization, ordinary members were innocent.


    ¡°Three seconds?¡± An ugly and ferocious-looking middle-aged man with a machine gun walked out of the crowd, approaching the tour bus. The middle-aged man sneered. ¡°Three seconds are too many. Since you killed one of myrades, I will send you on your way to hell!¡±


    Before the middle-aged man finished talking, his machine gun spewed a long tongue of fire and bullets. The middle-aged man was the captain of a squad, as well as Fujita¡¯s partner. Most of the ves Fujita owned had been captured by that man. Naturally, Fujita¡¯s death was akin to cutting down his money tree.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Several young men around the middle-aged man shot at the same time. They belonged to the same time, and sine their captain had attacked, they could not fall behind.


    Numerous bullets struck the windshield, causing endless sparks. However, no matter how many bullets they poured, they were ineffective against the tour bus; after so many upgrades and enhancements, ordinary bullets could not even leave a dent on it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Many bullets ricocheted after hitting the tour bus. The simple lead core bullets did not ricochet as they were soft, but the ones with hard steel core did so at almost the same speed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, several screams sounded from the crowd watching the battle. They were shot by the ricocheted bullets, and many of them were badly hurt while others died on the spot. They fell down on the ground one by one.


    ¡°Run away!¡±


    The crowd scattered all directions. The market fell in chaos, and many people got hurt in the process.


    ¡°Uh? Bulletproof car?¡± The middle-aged man was left astounded when he noticed that there was not even a scratch on the tour bus.


    Generally speaking, even if the tour bus was equipped with the best bulletproof ss, the bullets should have left huge spiderweb-like cracks on it. However, only a few white marks could be seen on the windshield. It was simply inexplicable.


    ¡°Since you wanna die, I¡¯ll satisfy your desire.¡± As Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice just fell, a big, dense of electricity was shot out of the tour bus, almost enshrouding all the members of that team.


    The weaker ones were burned to a crisp, while the stronger ones trembled in pain. Although they were not killed immediately, they intense and unbearable pain made them wish they had died instead.


    After witnessing the blood-curdling scene, nobody dared to get any closer to the tour bus. As for the market¡¯s guards, they started running away as fast as possible.


    At that moment, Ying stepped on the gas, heading for the Sword Club¡¯s headquarters. They dashed toward that direction because Yu Yuekong knew where it was located. Meanwhile, the lightning-fast tour bus was covered by ayer of raging electricity. As long an unlucky fellow got close to the tour bus, they would be baptized by Jiang Zhuying¡¯s current. The level of the injuries they would receive depended on how strong those individuals were.


    Boom!


    Under Ye Yuekong¡¯s guidance, Jiang Liushi¡¯s drove its way through a concrete wall, destroying it. As chunks of concrete flew in every direction, arge part of the welded wire on the concrete wall was torn off. Unsurprisingly, Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus was unstoppable. Thus, they arrived at the headquarters swiftly.


    Dadada- Daadaa-


    Countless bullets were shot from all directions, but the dashing tour bus did not receive the slightest damage.


    Suddenly, a sharp whistling sound reverberated throughout the area. It was the sound of a rocketuncher! Someone had actuallyunched two high-explosive anti-tank rockets against the tour bus!


    Jiang Liushi reacted immediately as he had witnessed firsthand the might of such a rocket. If his tour bus was hit, it would be quite troublesome.


    Jiang Liushi flung two steel balls, which were infused with blue energy. The balls were so fast that they seemed to have teleported. In the next instant, they urately struck the two rockets. The shockwave generated by the rockets¡¯ explosion swept across all directions, almost killing all of the Sword Club¡¯s members close to the point of impact.


    Fortunately, Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus was unaffected, and it headed toward the main building without stopping. At the same time, Ying pressed on a button ¨C it was the long-awaited Air Cannon!


    ck Light was poured into the cannon, and then a condensed beam-like airwave cut through the air, sweeping everything standing in its path.


    Boom!


    .


    The metal gate in front of the building was blown open by the terrifying attack. The two thick iron doors, which were connected to the gate and weighed almost a ton each, were deformed and sent flying in the air.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± shouted several members.


    Unfortunately for them, they were enshrouded by the Jiang Zhuying¡¯s current before they could take action. But amongst the group of people, some of them were powerful, and one of them even freed himself from the current.


    ¡°Level-2 paranormal!¡± Jiang Liushi frowned.


    It was about time they met the stronger members. What came as a surprise was that there were four more level-2 paranormals appeared simultaneously. It seemed that the Sword Club was of great importance to Genesis.


    ¡°Excellent! I nned to find you, but who¡¯d have thought you¡¯de knocking at my door!?¡±


    The maic voice caught Jiang Liushi¡¯s attention, and he looked at the second floor of the building. Standing straight on the second floor¡¯s railing was a man dressed in a military uniform. The man was nearly 1.9 meters tall, and he was carrying a heavy weapon, whose long handle could only be seen from outside.


    The moment Ye Yuekong saw that man, her face turned deathly pale, and her breathing became heavy. Evidently, she knew that man and was extremely afraid of him!

 Chapter 623 - Tsukuyomi

    Chapter 623: Tsukuyomi


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Ye Yuekong, who is this person?¡± asked Jiang Liushi. The man¡¯s sudden appearance and fluency in Chinese had startled Jiang Liushi. It had to be known that it was hard for the Japanese to speak in Chinese without an ent, but that man had done so.


    ¡°He is¡­Tsukuyomi, Genesis¡¯ leader in Japan.¡±


    ¡°Tsukuyomi? Really? Isn¡¯t it the name of one of the Three Gods portrayed in Japanese myths and legends?¡± eximed Jiang Liushi. ¡°That man exudes a ferocious aura!¡±


    Jiang Liushi was aware that Genesis¡¯ goal was godhood. They were in pursuit of immortality and absolute power, transforming from ordinary people to gods. The names the Advocates had chosen showed that clearly. The best examples were two individuals, Shen Hai, and Shen Kui. In Chinese, Shen meant God, showing their audacious ambition.


    ¡°Yes, he is one of Genesis¡¯ Advocates. However, he isn¡¯t an ordinary guy as he has alreadypleted the first life evolution!¡± replied Ye Yuekong gravely.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Liushi was shocked, and he wondered what the so-called first life evolution was.


    ¡°He is one of the members that joined Genesis a little after it was established. Completing the first life evolution means that he can live for 200 to 300 years old. He is already 80 years old! If you observe him carefully, you can see that he¡¯s in his early 30s. There are four people like this in Genesis, including my deceased father¡­¡±


    Ye Yuekong¡¯s exnation left Jiang Liushi astounded. He took a deep breath because Tsukuyomi¡¯s real age was too exaggerated, rivaling the vampires from the movies. During such a long life, how many historical changes could those people have witnessed? Just American history, from the War of Independence to the present, was about 200 years!


    ¡°Are you exining my background? You can introduce it slowly,¡± said Tsukuyomi, and then he jumped down from the handrail.


    Giving a closer look, Jiang Liushi noticed that Tsukuyomi was wearing a military trench coat. The military coat, as well as the uniform, were old-fashioned, probably from a half a century ago. It was as if Tsukuyomi had time-traveled from half a century ago to the present. Well, it was more appropriate to say that time had stopped affecting him, so he was able to live until now with his 30s appearance. Only now did Jiang Liushi understand why Genesis was so attractive.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve witnessed you growing up. How beautiful you were! It¡¯s a pity that your father was an idiotic and clumsy man. Originally, we nned to recuperate and built up our power until we met the best age, which was described in the lost civilization¡¯s relic. We should have grasped that opportunity and be Gods. However, your father just wanted to pray for the salvation of the world, hoping that it could be changed back to its normal state. But we didn¡¯t want to go back to that dull and boring way of life! Humans worked, ate, and bred all to wait for the final death¡­. Miss Ye, there¡¯s still time for you. As long as you allow me to imnt you a mental seed, I can help you resume your appearance. Then, I¡¯ll hand you the strongest force and give you eternal youth. How about it?¡±


    Tsukuyomi¡¯s voice may be alluring, but Ye Yuekong¡¯s eyes were still cold and emanating her killing intent. She knew that three people were responsible for her father¡¯s death, and one of them was Tsukuyomi. How could she possibly be a subordinate of her father¡¯s killer?


    ¡°Captain Jiang, you should be careful! That sword behind him is one of the weapons found in that relic,¡± reminded Ye Yuekong carefully.


    A wave of excitement coursed through Jiang Liushi¡¯s heart. He wanted to witness the power of the mysterious weapon.


    ¡°Oh, poor kid. It¡¯s indeed a pity! Since you have made your decision, I will help you,¡± snarled Tsukuyomi.


    At that moment, he suddenly jumped high, pulling out the long sword. In fact, its shape was quite strange.


    ¡°So high! You¡¯re courting death!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi, and at the same time, he aimed at Tsukuyomi with the sniper rifle. Even if humans could float in the air like Shen Hai, their actions couldn¡¯t be as flexible as they were on thend. Instead, their tricks gave Jiang Liushi more chance to fight against them!


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s blue energy charged into the armor-piercing projectile in a blink of an eye! The trigger was about to be pulled, and the bullet was ready to go! But at this moment, Jiang Liushi felt that the time around him seemed to have solidified instantly. His extremely agile movement seemed to be frozen. He felt as slow as a snail at this moment. However, Tsukuyomi was rushing toward them like a cheetah. That cold de cut through the air, aiming at Jiang Liushi¡¯s chest as if Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have any intention and chance to dodge.


    ¡®Why?¡¯ Jiang Liushi stunned.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, dodge quickly!¡± Just at the moment, Ran Xiyu¡¯s scream awakened him like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky. Jiang Liushi mmed his tongue and awoke himself. Then, he retreated back quickly. However, it was toote for him to dodge. Fortunately, Jiang Zhuying and Xiang Xuehai joined hands in time. All of a sudden, winds with the force of a hurricane began to blow! Then, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. As a result, Jiang Liushi dodged at an extremely high speed. The two girls cooperated perfectly. One was responsible for repelling the enemy, and the other was responsible for rescuing him. Therefore, Jiang Liushi barely escaped with his life.


    ¡®Illusions!¡¯ said Jiang Liushi to himself.


    Tsukuyomi was not only powerful, but he was also quite good at using illusions. It may be his trump card! Even Jiang Liushi was affected by the strange force and was almost sliced up by Tsukuyomi. In battles between top paranormals, Jiang Liushi needed to pay almost all his attention. Paranormals had various abilities, and nobody knew what could happen next. As the old saying goes, ¡°An arrow shot from ambush is something difficult to guard against.¡±


    Jiang Liushi exercised the highest vignce. He couldn¡¯t allow himself to make a second mistake.


    ¡°Oh, nice! All the women beside you are not simple!¡± Tsukuyomi took off his white gloves that were now ckened by electricity, and he said with a strange smile hanging on his face, ¡°Unfortunately, they can only help you prolong your life for a little longer. Don¡¯t worry. Later, I will help you take care of him!¡±


    Jiang Liushi calmed himself down and said, ¡°Have you revealed all your tricks? It¡¯s my turn!¡±

 Chapter 624 - Relics Sword

    Chapter 624: Relic¡¯s Sword


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    At the Sword Club¡¯s headquarters, Jiang Liushi and Tsukuyomi stood about 20 meters apart, looking at each other. Jiang Liushi held his sniper rifle, and he had already infused his blue energy with its bullets. After continuously absorbing five level-2 mutant nuclei, hisbat power had been improved greatly. It was no doubt that Jiang Liushi¡¯s shooting power would be more and more powerful.


    ¡°Oh, your sniper rifle! Good! I¡¯ve heard from Shen Kui that your bullets¡¯ speed was extremely high with terrible prating power,¡± said Tsukuyomi, smilingly.


    ¡°Well, hearing about it won¡¯t change the situation. Even if you can sense dangers in advance, you won¡¯t be able to dodge my bullets! You can give it a try,¡± said Jiang Liushi, simultaneously pulling the trigger.


    A deadly blue light crossed the sky. No one reacted at all. Jiang Liushi¡¯s bbering was to catch Tsukuyomi off guard. In this kind of life-and-death confrontation, of course, unscrupulous divisive tactics should be used.


    The armor-piercing projectile¡¯s speed was close to twenty times the speed of sound, coupled with the blue light energy, it was irresistible.


    Tsukuyomi acted almost at the same time when Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger. However, he didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he pulled out his long sword.


    A metallic sound came from the long sword, and in the next instant its shape changed; from its ridged section a lot of metal pieces were extended, forming a shield.


    The armor-piercing projectile shot on this shield without slowing down. The strong impact sent Tsukuyomi¡¯s body backward, while his feet left deep drag marks on the ground.


    Tsukuyomi had actually blocked Jiang Liushi¡¯s bullet!


    ¡°Good! Excellent marksmanship! Hahaha! Even my arm felt the pain.¡± Tsukuyomiughed loudly. Then, he looked at the shield in his hands, revealing an expression of surprise. In the center of the shield was an eye-catching bullet hole with apletely deformed armor-piercing projectile embedded in it!


    ¡°Oh! To think you were able to leave such a bullet hole on my shield. Incredible and unbelievable! I once used this shield to block 25mm rounds. No matter how many rounds hit my shield, they had not left even a trace on it. Fortunately, this is made of a shape-memory alloy, so it will recover soon. Otherwise, I¡¯d feel grieved.¡± Tsukuyomi touched his shield like caressing a beloved woman.


    Jiang Liushi frowned when he saw that. He didn¡¯t expect that the long sword could change forms. The relic¡¯s weapons seemed to be amazing.


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± shouted Ran Xiyu.


    Jiang Liushi jumped without a second thought. The ce where he was previously standing was cut apart by Tsukuyomi¡¯s sudden sh. However, at the same time, 20 meters away from Jiang Liushi was another ¡®Tsukuyomi¡¯, caressing his shield!


    ¡®Illusions again!¡¯ Jiang Liushi sighed. Tsukuyomi appeared and disappeared like a shadow. It was indeed difficult for Jiang Liushi to guess how he would act next. Tsukuyomi¡¯s illusions could even affect their intuitions.


    ¡®It¡¯s terrible¡­¡¯ Jiang Liushi was worried as he couldn¡¯t keep relying on Ran Xiyu the whole time.


    ¡°Oh! You dodged again!¡± Tsukuyomi smiled. All of a sudden, Jiang Liushi felt that the Tsukuyomi that spoke was not the actual him but a manifestation of energy.


    ¡°Damnit!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi as he got a foreboding feeling.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the tour bus! Meanwhile, he saw Tsukuyomi¡¯s body appearing in front of the tour bus. He brandished his long sword and cut down at the windshield! Evidently, Tsukuyomi¡¯s target was Ran Xiyu, who was sitting and observing him carefully behind it. As the person that could see through his illusions, Tsukuyomi, naturally, wanted to kill her first.


    Tsukuyomi¡¯s swordnded heavily in the windshield, and it trembled violently like experiencing a high magnitude earthquake. A part of the tour bus¡¯ front cave in, while spiderweb-like cracks covered the windshield; however, the attack was not enough to break it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± screamed Ran Xiyu. She felt a hurricane-like force sweeping her body, and the powerful sound waves brought her dizziness. It was hard for her to withstand such a strong impact.


    ¡°Sister Xiyu!¡± Jiang Zhuying held Ran Xiyu immediately. A wave of shock struck Jiang Zhuying as she saw the windshield¡¯s terrible state. She had personally witnessed the windshield withstanding the direct explosion of a grenade! However, Tsukuyomi and his weapon had almost destroyed it with a single sh! One could tell how horrifying and invincible he and the weapon were respectively.


    Tsukuyomi only needed to sh one more time, and he would enter. Once that happened, the oue would be beyond tragic.


    Unexpectedly, Tsukuyomi didn¡¯t sh again. On the contrary, he jumped backward and protected himself with the shield.


    Tsukuyomi blocked the bullet yet again. But this time, he frowned as the pain from his arms was more intense this time. In the next second, Tsukuyomi vanished into thin air. It was an uncanny trick.


    In fact, he had just used his illusion to achieve a kind of invisible effect. Currently, Ran Xiyu was recovering, so Tsukuyomi took the opportunity to hide. As such, Jiang Liushi undoubtedly fell into a perilous situation!

 Chapter 625 - Fierce Attack

    Chapter 625: Fierce Attack


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°What a pitiful creature! Your life wille to an end soon. Initially, we wanted to invite you to join us, but the Chancellor and I felt that you were too dangerous to be controlled. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble, so killing you is the best choice. ¡­ It¡¯s a pity that you will be unable to witness unification of the new world. In the near future, at most in two years, we, Genesis, will the ones to unify the world. Unfortunately, you will no longer be among the living. Doomsday has destroyed all countries¡¯ governments and military infrastructure, which provided us with the best opportunity. We will be the founders of a new era! A new era for humanity, but you¡­ unfortunately, will be unable to enjoy it.¡± Tsukuyomi¡¯s voice came from all directions. Nobody could tell where he was.


    Jiang Liushi was surprised, but he didn¡¯t doubt that Genesis had such ability. From the birth of the world to the present, humans had never had an era of great unity. However, the ambition of Genesis was great. It was likely for them to build a pioneering new era of human civilization with relics in hands. Of course, the premise of all this should be that no strong opponent to fight against them.


    However, Jiang Liushi was not only an upright man but also owned Starseed. ¡°You are mistaken. I don¡¯t want to bear witness to fulfilling your silly ambitions. As for opening a new era, I¡¯m more suitable to do that in your stead,¡± he said.


    Tsukuyomi was shocked by what he heard. He never thought that Jiang Liushi could be so arrogant.


    ¡°Haa!haha!¡± Tsukuyomiughed boisterously. ¡°Oh, this is the best joke I ever heard. You probably don¡¯t know, our organization has already unified the North American continent. Our next goal is the Asia-Pacific region! Japan, China, and other Southeast Asian countries, we will unite them all. In the future, the whole world will be under the organization¡¯s control! What a pity, you¡¯re really unfortunate¡­¡±


    Suddenly, dense killing intent filled the atmosphere. Tsukuyomiunched a sneak attack, while he was still speaking. He was clearly aware that Jiang Liushi was focusing all his attention to fight against him.


    At this moment, Ye Yuekong shrank her pupils, but she couldn¡¯t spot Tsukuyomi at all. She felt scared with lots of goosebumps. However, she wasn¡¯t Tsukuyomi¡¯s target, but Jiang Liushi!


    Jiang Zhuying and Xiang Xuehai were horrified. They want to assist, but it was toote.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi turned to his left, raising his sniper rifle. Then, he pulled the trigger with the slightest hint of hesitation and lightning-fast.


    Even Ye Yuekong, who was staring at him the whole time, didn¡¯t notice Jiang Liushi¡¯s action before hearing the gunshot.


    ¡°He shot?¡± Ye Yuekong was bbergasted.


    As a matter of fact, people would shoot at such a moment due to fear. But she knew that Jiang Liushi was not such a person. Before she could further think, Yu Yuekong saw a raging bloodstream flying in the air. Then, a figure with half of his body covered in bloodstains suddenly appeared. It was Tsukuyomi!


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s armor-piercing projectile had prated Tsukuyomi¡¯s left shoulder. He red at Jiang Liushi incredulously. ¡°How could you hit me!?¡±


    Tsukuyomi knew that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, but Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t a psychic paranormal. Moreover, for the moment Ran Xiyu could not pose a threat to him as she was recovering.


    ¡®Could he have seen through my illusions?¡¯ Unfortunately, Tsukuyomi could not ponder over it further as Jiang Liushi was dashing at him like an arrow released from a bow. He reacted instinctively and used his weapon as a shield.


    Boom!


    A loud sound was heard, followed by Tsukuyomi¡¯s desperate back steps. Before he could stabilize his footing, Jiang Liushi pounced at him. Jiang Liushi gathered the blue energy in his fists and released a barrage of punches. Within dozens of seconds, hundreds of punches had struck Tsukuyomi¡¯s body.


    Tsukuyomi¡¯s left hand was totally ruined, while the right hand, holding the shield, was numbed. That¡¯s why his actions were slow and klutzy.


    ¡°Ah!¡± screamed Tsukuyomi in pain as Jiang Liushi had punched his abdomen. Tsukuyomi felt as if a huge truck had hit him. It seemed that all his inner organs were entwined together.


    Bang!


    He was violently thrown back, crashing against a wall heavily. Tsukuyomi tried his best to support his body through the sword while staring at Jiang Liushi in a daze. Suddenly, he spat a mouthful of blood, but his body also disappeared.


    Tsukuyomi, who was standing before Jiang Liushi, disappeared, and at the same time, the sword came cutting down at him from his side. Although Tsukuyomi was badly hurt, he still possessed powerful strength. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi avoided the attack as he had foreseen it.


    Bang!


    While dodging, Jiang Liushi shot again. Not far away from him, Tsukuyomi reappeared. He raised his sword but didn¡¯t have enough time to sh as Jiang Liushi shot his left leg swiftly.


    In the next instant, a fist surrounded with blue light appeared in front of Tsukuyomi. Thetter raised his shield, but Jiang Liushi pushed forward explosively, smashing his fist against the shield.


    Tsukuyomi could not back stumble backward. His left arm and leg were almost destroyed, and thus, he lost his bnce.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t let up attacked him again!


    Tsukuyomi¡¯s pupils violently shrank as he felt a strong life and death crisis. He trulymented as just a few seconds ago he was still savoring the feeling of deciding for life or death of Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s fierce shower of punches was more that Tsukuyomi could handle. He had tried his best to guard against the attacks, but to no avail.


    Yu Yuekong could not believe what was happening. Undoubtedly, the punches pummeling Tsukuyomi¡¯s body were crude and unrefined, but they could surprisingly deal a lot of damage on Tsukuyomi, a man with top abilities. Nobody dared to imagine that they¡¯d ever see him in such a story state.


    Jiang Liushi stopped and calmed himself down. His chest was undting violently, and his face was pale. All of his body was covered in blood, but most of it belonged to Tsukuyomi. Jiang Liushi¡¯s fists were in bad shape, while the blue light covering them was dim to the extreme. Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi had consumed a lot of power during this battle.


    After calming down, Jiang Liushi walked and stood above Tsukuyomi. ¡°Tell me-¡± Shocked, Jiang Liushi realized that Tsukuyomi¡¯s eyes had lost their luster. Thus, he lifted him up.


    ¡°Dead?¡± Jiang Liushi sighed. He didn¡¯t expect that Tsukuyomi wouldmit suicide rather than get questioned by Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Even if you didn¡¯t give any information, you can¡¯t change anything anymore,¡± said Jiang Liushi and threw the corpse to the side.


    Then, he picked up the shield. Although it was made of a shape-memory alloy, it wasn¡¯t heavy at all. However, Jiang Liushi had witnessed its durability, whichpletely exceeded any special alloy he had seen; even his tour bus had it. Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know how to change the weapon¡¯s form. He waved it twice at random, but there was no reaction at all.


    Jiang Liushi fell into deep thought, and then he revealed an excited smile. He poured the blue energy in it and sensed two things mixing with each other immediately. Jiang Liushi ordered in his mind for the weapon to change, its form changed due to the blue energy. Then, he shed at a wall with the sword, and the wall trembled before arge of cement and lime were burst open, leaving a huge sword mark on the wall.


    ¡°Good thing!¡± eximed Jiang Liushi.


    Although he didn¡¯t know its original usage, he could use it in his own way excellently. Finally, he had gotten his hands on a Weapon, one which could attack and defend at the same time.


    Jiang Liushi turned to walk back at his tour bus, but he was so exhausted that he would copse at any moment. Fortunately, Xiang Xuehai ran to his side like a gust of wind and supported him.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you okay?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai worriedly.


    Jiang Liushi nodded.¡±I¡¯m okay, just a little tired.¡±


    He had exhausted his full reserve of blue energy. At the same time, his brain power and physical strength were greatly consumed. It was natural that he felt tired. This battle was extremely dangerous for Jiang Liushi. Had he not marked the sword with his blue energy, the oue was hard for one to imagine. After leaving the mark, all Jiang Liushi had to ignore everything in front of him. All of his attention was focused on the mark on the sword. That¡¯s how he was able to find Tsukuyomi¡¯s position. Unfortunately, Tsukuyomi would never know how he lost. Hisst feeling would forever be confusion and indignation.

 Chapter 626 - The Sword Clubs Fall

    Chapter 626: The Sword Club¡¯s Fall


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Brother Jiang, allow Yuxin to check your condition,¡± said Ran Xiyu.


    She had been worried about Jiang Liushi¡¯s well-being the whole time. Although she had scanned his body and found that there were noplications, Ran Xiyu was still worried. After all, Li Yuxin was the one that specialized in discovering and healing hidden wounds. At the same time, Ran Xiyu felt better as she had recovered and Tsukuyomi had not injured her directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry!¡± replied Jiang Liushi, shaking his head. Then, he stared at Ye Yuekong because he wanted to ask her something.


    Ye Yuekong stared him back, ck-jawed. ¡°You¡­ do you know who you killed? It¡¯s Tsukuyomi!¡± she said with a trembling voice. Then, she added without waiting for Jiang Liushi to respond, ¡°He was one of Genesis¡¯ starting members, and one of the four strongest Advocates. After killing my father, he should be the third person in the ranks. However, you only needed two gunshots to defeat him! It¡¯s inconceivable!¡±


    In Ye Yuekong¡¯s mind, the winner and the loser were already predestined, but in the blink of an eye, one gunshot reversed the whole situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I was not fighting alone. My teammates assisted me and stalled for time. If not for them, I would already be dead,¡± exined Jiang Liushi.


    It may seem that Jiang Liushi had reversed the situation with a mere bullet, but in actuality, it was moreplex than it seemed. The unknown factors and pressure he felt, coupled with using his abilities to their max potential, had taken a great toll on him. Just as an old saying goes, ¡°When everybody adds fuel, the mes rise high.¡±


    On the other hand, Tsukuyomi had not anyone assisting him. As soon as Jiang Liushi marked, he was doomed to fall. This also exined the importance of concealing one¡¯sbat abilities, or any abilities whatsoever, especially when the opponents were stronger. Jiang Liushi understood that principle, so he was not satisfied with himself in the least. Instead, he felt the urge to further improve his strength.


    ¡°Ye Yuekong, do you anything about the battle prowess or abilities of the current Chancellor and any other members?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Ye Yuekong shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know. Even if I knew something, it might be something they deliberately released to entrap their opponents. They¡¯ve been paranormals for almost half a century now. Thus, they had enough time to improve and hone their abilities. Only they know how powerful they are!¡±


    Jiang Liushi nodded, and then he asked, ¡°Ye Yuekong, you said that the cube in possession of your father¡¯s enemy, Xue Sha, as well as the current Chancellor¡¯s confidant, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Is he one of the Advocates?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu spoke up. ¡°Brother Jiang, it seems that Xue Sha is not at the headquarters. They should have evacuated in advance as I cannot detect any people inside.¡± She had scanned the whole area but to no avail.


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t see Shen Kui. I guess that he fled with Xue Sha and the core members,¡± said Ye Yuekong.


    ¡°Shen Kui had attacked us twice already! Even if there was no ck Rubik¡¯s Cube, I would not let him escape,¡± said Jiang Liushi coldly.


    Ling could sense his killing intent, so she asked to confirm her spection, ¡°Brother Jiang, are we going to chase aster Shen Kui?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Ye Yuekong, do you know the direction of Genesis¡¯ headquarters?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Upon hearing that, Ye Yuekong¡¯s eyes almost popped out of her head due to shock. ¡°I don¡¯t know its exact location, but I know the path we should follow.¡±


    After that, Jiang Liushi and the others left the Sword Club¡¯s headquarters, and they saw a group of the Sword Club¡¯s armed members standing outside. However, nobody dared to shoot at all.


    They had heard the explosive soundsing from the building. Even the building was on the verge to copse from all the violent shaking. They didn¡¯t have the chance to join the battle at all. Atst, seeing the tour bus exiting, they all understood the battle¡¯s oue.


    ¡°We won¡¯t kill the ones that surrender! Don¡¯t me us for being ruthless toward the ones that don¡¯tply!¡± Ran Xiyu¡¯s cold voice resounded outside.


    Originally, some of the members found it hard to ept their loss, but after hearing the cold voice, they had to face the harsh reality. After a moment of silence, several people took the initiative and threw their guns on the ground. Then, the rest of them followed suit. Even the leaders had fled, so why would they put their life on the line now?


    ¡°Who can tell me where your warehouse is?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying gleefully. Although she was looked quite cute, her eyes were sharp and cold.


    Soon, a man stood out and said, ¡°I will tell you¡­¡±


    That man led them to the warehouse, where all the valuable resources such as excellent quality mutant meats, weapons, ammunition and so on, were stored. Jiang Liushi even found lots of armor-piercing projectiles suitable for his sniper rifle.


    Satisfied with their gains, Jiang Liushi absorbed everything into the tour bus¡¯ storage space. What came as a great surprise was that amongst the loot were two level-2 mutant nuclei and three level-2 blood nuclei. He could not believe that the others had fled so hurriedly that they did not even have the time to take such valuable things with them.


    When Jiang Liushi held the mutant nuclei, he sensed the potent energy stored in them. Once he absorbed them, the blue cluster of light would definitely increase in size. During the earlier battle, Jiang Liushi realized his shorings. He had to increase his strength as ording to Ye Yuekong Genesis had two members that were more powerful than Tsukuyomi.


    The man, who had led the way, was standing outside with halted breath. Originally he thought that Jiang Liushi¡¯s team would stay inside for a long time, but his spection was wrong as they soon came out. He looked inside curiously and was almost scared to death. Almost the whole warehouse had been emptied!


    ¡®How did they do it? How can a man and a few girls aplish that?¡¯ thought the man. No matter how he thought about it, the oue would not change. The warehouse had been emptied, which signified the Sword Club¡¯s fall.


    Amongst the gathered crowd, Jiang Liushi spotted Long Teng¡¯s members. He knew that Long Teng may take over this area. However, whether Long Teng could control it, or not on its own was something that Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know. He had already assisted his strugglingpatriots inying their foundation, so their survival depended on them now. His current goal was to find Shen Kui and obtain the storage cube!


    The Shi Ying Squad left the Sword Club¡¯s base, and the tour bus soon entered the expressway, rushing toward the direction of Genesis¡¯s headquarters. There were basically no zombies on the expressway. They didn¡¯t know whether it was cleaned up in advance or not. However, on the two sides of the road, they could asionally see the huge skeletons mutant beasts. Some houses not far away revealed a very unnerving and chilly feeling.

 Chapter 627 - Military Base

    Chapter 627: Military Base


    ¡°There are plenty of mutant beasts in Japan!¡± eximed Jiang Liushi, while Ying passed by the carcass of another mutant beast. Although the sea was China and Japan, the two countries¡¯ situation after doomsday differed a lot.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, maybe you can find enough level-2 mutant nuclei to help youplete your third evolution, don¡¯t you think?¡± said Li Yuxin gleefully. In her mind, only level-2 and above mutant nuclei were useful to Jiang Liushi. After absorbing enough, it was possible that his evolution would be breathtaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s always good to absorb as much as I can,¡± replied Jiang Liushi, waving his hands casually.


    Then, he gathered the blue cluster of light, which had reached the size of a watermelon, above his palm. From the size of a fist to its current size, the cluster of blue light had increased thirtyfold. The more energy Jiang Liushi umted, the more things he could do. That kind of energy was like a treasure, which could give Jiang Liushi continuous surprises.


    Jiang Liushi took out the two mutant nuclei he obtained from the Sword Club¡¯s warehouse, and Li Yuxin acted promptly. She held Ran Xiyu¡¯s hand, and they headed to the bedroom.


    When Jiang Zhuying saw them, she said sneeringly, ¡°My dear brother, you should exercise as much as you can, but be aware not to over-exhaust yourself. Hehe!¡±


    Jiang Liushi red at his sister, and he replied, ¡°Stop with your nonsense! Inform me immediately if you notice something amiss!¡±


    In fact, the rtionship of Jiang Liushi and the two girls was no longer a secret. They were bing more and morefortable and free. After entering the bedroom, Li Yuxin checked Jiang Liushi¡¯s body carefully, confirming that everything was okay. During this period, their intimacy had risen a lot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty now. You should absorb the nuclei first. Xiyu has already prepared the water for you,¡± said Li Yuxin.


    Although the impurities Jiang Liushi¡¯s body secreted had diminished, they were all used to taking hot baths together. A lot of water was stored in the hidden storage space, so Jiang Liushi did not worry about wasting water at all.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Jiang Liushi nodded, and then ced a mutant nucleus between his eyebrows.


    ¡°It seems that¡¯s impossible for us to chase after Shen Kui for now. Maybe, they used a ne to flee. Xiyu, did you detect anything?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Currently, Ran Xiyu had taken off her upper clothes, only wearing an umbilical vest because she needed to prepare the water. As a result, she looked quite sexy and charming.


    ¡°Nothing. We have to chase after them all the way to Tokyo,¡± replied Ran Xiyu.


    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Liushi nodded and removed his shirt. Then, he sat cross-legged and entered a state of cultivation. As he was slowly absorbing the nucleus¡¯ energy, perspiration appeared on his body. Li Yuxin, who was by his side, wiped the beads of perspiration gently with a hot towel¡­


    Jiang Liushi woke up early in the morning of the next day. He looked at the two girls sleeping by his side and felt his blood boiling from excitement. He believed that he was the luckiest man alive in this post-apocalyptic world. Having a few girls aspanions and fighting for their survival was indeed cool.


    He quietly got out of his bed, put on his clothes, and went out. As soon as he walked out of his room, he noticed that the tour bus was parked at the seaside.


    Jiang Zhuying was holding her I-pad, watching anime, while Xiang Xuehai was preparing breakfast.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± asked Jiang Liushi while looking out of the window.


    He was shocked by the scenery outside. It seemed they were at a seaport, and a huge silver-grey ship was docked there. The ship had 25 decks, and its length reached about 337 meters. It was humongous!


    Jiang Liushi observed it carefully, and after a while, he discovered a jet on the top. ¡®An aircraft carrier?¡¯ he thought and took a deep breath. The huge docked aircraft carrier had utterly shocked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s America¡¯s Ford-ss aircraft carrier; the most advanced model in the world. As you might know, America has a military base in Japan, and this aircraft carrier was carrying out its mission in the Asia-Pacific region. After the virus outbreak, it was stranded to the port,¡± exined Ye Yuekong.


    Naturally, Jiang Liushi knew about Japan¡¯s crushing defeat back in World War II, as well as that it was not allowed to form its own army after that. Although Japanter developed its self-defense forces, it was said that Japan basically relied on America¡¯s support to acquire its modern weapons.


    America had also established a garrison, known as USAG Japan, in Japan all year round to maintain Japan¡¯s national security and counter the civil strife. That led many Japanese to rally several times for removal of the American bases and its forces. The prime reason for the rallies was probably due to American soldiers¡¯ illegal activities in Japan, which aroused the anger of Japanese citizens. In this respect, some Japanese citizens were still somewhat hostile to Americans.


    ¡°Is this America¡¯s military base?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jiang Liushi touched his chin, unable to remove his gaze from the metallic behemoth. That was a 100,000-ton super-maritime monster, which was recognized by the world¡¯s military fans as the most expensive and most defensive weapon in the world. In particr, one of the best ones had reached a price of $13 billion.


    Of course, Jiang Liushi knew that no matter how good it once was, no advanced aircraft carrier could be sailed after doomsday. It was alreadyplicated enough to sail the ultimate warship, let alone allplex procedures and needed materials for maintenance. On top of that, without a well-trained crew, the aircraft before them had lost its fighting power.


    ¡°At present, is anyone still in the military base?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Yuekong nodded. ¡°They built a living area nearby and also developed a few fields for agriculture. There are probably hundreds, if not thousands, of soldiers living here. They¡¯re definitely a powerful force.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Jiang Liushi nodded.


    The army¡¯s remnants had enough ammunition, so itsbat power was extremely strong. However, they were still weaker than Genesis. Most of the equipment in the army needed maintenance. Moreover, all of Genesis¡¯ members possessed peculiar and powerful abilities. For example, they could directly control the actions of ordinary people or mutant beasts. Therefore, those soldiers had no chance of fighting against them.


    ¡°Why did wee here?¡± asked Jiang Liushi again.


    ¡°I heard from Miss Zhuying that Captain Jiang needed lots of level-2 mutant nuclei. Although the soldiers in this base are weaker than Genesis¡¯ members, they are quite good at hunting mutant beasts. As a result, they possess lots of mutant nuclei. Captain Jiang, you could buy some mutant nuclei from them.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Liushi was moved when he heard that. Purchasing mutant nuclei from them was indeed a good idea.

 Chapter 628 - Night Metropolis

    Chapter 628: Night Metropolis


    It was already evening when Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus reached the military base. After absorbing and refining the mutant nuclei¡¯s energy for the whole day, Jiang Liushi reached his best state.


    After entering the military base, Jiang Liushi felt more like they were driving inside a night metropolis rather than a base. Because of the existence of American soldiers, many Japanese had also gathered there. There were no high-rise buildings in the base. The only high buildings that could be found were three-floor shops and shopping malls.


    After doomsday, almost all of those shops had been turned into bars, casinos, and businesses with pink or red neon lights. At the doorsteps of the said businesses were often a few girls, who were well-dressed. They were ring at the passersby with a hint of lust. It was obvious that those said businesses were brothels. In this post-apocalyptic world, those kinds of business had be the new normal.


    What surprised Jiang Liushi was that the metropolis had electricity, and judging from the lights¡¯ intensity, they had plenty of it.


    ¡®Could the aircraft carrier be supplying electricity?¡¯ pondered Jiang Liushi in shock.


    It was a possible scenario. After all, America¡¯s Nimitz-ss and Ford-ss aircraft carriers were nuclear-powered. A nuclear-powered aircraft carrier was equivalent to a mobile nuclear power nt, and it could easily sail on water for 20 years. The power of an aircraft carrier was at least equal to the power supply unit of several hundred thousand kWh, which was more than enough for a small city of more than 100,000 people.


    As a matter of fact, in the history of America, some simr incidents could be found. For example, during the period of President Herbert Hoover¡¯s administration, Ta faced a power crisis due to drought. President Hoover immediately ordered an aircraft carrier, U.S.S. Lexington, which was in the area to head there and supply the city with electricity. This operationsted for a whole month. Since then, after encountering natural disasters such as earthquakes and floods, the usage of aircraft carriers to supply electricity became a normal urrence.


    Although it was hard to maintain the aircraft carrier after the virus outbreak, it was possible for those who had the know-how to connect the cable and make the aircraft carrier to supply the needed electricity.


    ¡°These American soldiers are really indulging themselves in their carnal desires,¡± said Jiang Liushi while observing what was happening outside.


    From time to time, a few American soldiers would go in and out of the brothels with bottles of alcohol in one hand and a woman in the other. They seemed to havepletely forgotten that they were living in a dangerous world.


    ¡°Americans like to y and enjoy,¡± exined Ran Xiyu suddenly.


    Ran Xiyu had spent quite some time in America for her studies, so she knew about a few things about America¡¯s history and culture. In most people¡¯s eyes, American life could be summarized with four words: endless parties, carnivals, and sports. Even high-school students enjoyed ying sports such as ice hockey and rugby. Not to mention that Americans loved from a young age to enjoy life to the fullest.


    On the other hand, Chinese people¡¯s lifestyle was totally different. They were always working diligently and saving money to buy a house, raise their children, and support them for when they got older¡­


    It seemed that even after doomsday, the Chinese and American lifestyle was still different. Back in China, at least those that were not corrupt or sumbed to their dark side, they were struggling to do their best and improve. They had quite a strong sense of crisis, which probably stemmed from theck of everyday essentials such as electricity. As for the Americans here, they seemedx and to indulge themselves to their desires.


    Jiang Liushi even saw a young man putting a stack of money between a beauty¡¯s breasts, which roused her. The young man did not look like a strong paranormal, and Jiang Liushi spected that he didn¡¯t even own lots of money. Instead, he was used to being a spendthrift.


    After driving around for some time, Jiang Liushi spotted arge shop selling all kinds of weapons and othermodities. Thus, he told Ying to stop. Above the big shop was an American logo, which indicated that it had been established by the army.


    As soon as they got off the tour bus, someone whistled at them. Jiang Liushi fixed his eyes on a man, about 1,9 meters tall, with stout muscles, and he also had a holstered gun. Jiang Liushi found out that the man actually whistled at Ling. She was wearing a ck leather coat, which boosted her already hot figure and aroused that man.


    Ling¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately touched her dagger.


    ¡°Sister Ling, don¡¯t let his behavior bother you. After all, we are here to purchase things. If he agitates you again, you can kill him. Actually, Americans are greatly prized. Some elites are excellent in almost every aspect, but some of poorer background can be utterly disgusting,¡± said Ran Xiyu. She had experienced a lot of catcalls back in America, so she knew better how to act in such a situation.


    Ling didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded.


    Jiang Liushi touched his chin. He felt that leading such a group of beauties in such a ce was indeed quite dangerous. Fortunately, none of them were weaklings and could fend for themselves.


    Jiang Liushi and the others entered the shop and looked around. It was as he had pictured it, a gun shop with a plethora of rifles, machine guns, grenades explosives, and even rocketunchers. There were Special Forces equipment, katanas as well as Japanesebatants searching for optimal weapons.


    Naturally, there were also plenty of mutant nuclei, but unfortunately, none of them were level-2 ones. Jiang Liushi was not interested in level-1 nuclei.


    ¡°Well¡­ this is¡­¡± Just as Jiang Liushi was thinking that there was nothing worth to be bought, a huge crate caught his attention. He went before the shelf and was surprised to see a six-barrel machine gun with arge body and metallic texture. In fact, it could no longer be called a gun. Its 20mm caliber barrels changed its category to rotary cannon. It was actually an M61 Vulcan Gatling-style rotary cannon!


    That weapon was generally mounted on fighter nes. It weighed 120 kg, which made it impossible to carry it around, and its rate of fire was 6,000 bullets per minute. The power of each bullet was far superior to the Barrett. It was almost impossible to find such a super weapon in gun shops. However, everything had changed after doomsday. Thus, it was now sold in this shop. It may also be possible for strong paranormals to control it now!

 Chapter 629 - Invitation

    Chapter 629: Invitation


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s was quite interested in the M61 Vulcan. Meanwhile, he also found a box of bullets beside it. The box not only contained the M61 Vulcan¡¯s 20mm bullets, but also the Barrett¡¯s 12,7mm bullets.


    ¡°Tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectiles?¡± eximed Jiang Liushi the moment he saw the box.


    The bullets he had obtained from Long Teng were steel-core ones, which were the standard type. Tungsten-core ones, however, were rare. After all, tungsten was not cheap in the least. The tungsten alloy¡¯s density was twice more than that of steel, which meant that under the same caliber, the tungsten bullets¡¯ weight would be double. Of course, its power would be entirely different from the former one.


    What shocked Jiang Liushi most was a box next to the one he was looking at. After Ran Xiyu tranted what was written on it, Jiang Liushi¡¯s expression changed, and he touched his chin. One of the words printed on the box was ¨C Uranium!


    ¡®Uranium armor-piercing projectiles?¡¯ Jiang Liushi fell into a daze.


    Before doomsday, it was impossible for regr people toe in contact with such weapons and ammunition. They could only read about them in military magazines. After all, uranium was a criticalponent for the production of nuclear weapons. Its density far surpassed tungsten.


    In China, tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectiles were quitemon due to theirrge deposits of tungsten ore. Considering the radioactive pollution of depleted uranium bombs, China had limited the number of uranium armor-piercing projectiles.


    In America, however, things were entirely different. Theck of tungsten and the rich deposits of uranium boosted them to the top producers of uranium bombs. Undoubtedly, the uranium projectiles were far superior to the tungsten ones, especially those in the box, which were about 20mm.


    Jiang Liushi picked up one, and he found out that the length of his hand, from his fingertips to his wrist, was still smaller than the bullet. Jiang Liushi was really fascinated, and he could not help but wonder what would happen if he were to infuse his strengthened blue energy with the bullets.


    Jiang Liushi approached the beautiful store shop assistant and asked, ¡°I would like to buy these bullets, how much?¡± He had already inquired about this area¡¯s currency. Other than evolution crystals, beer, cigars, marijuana, and so on, could be used as hard currency.


    Although Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t need evolution crystals, he had umted a lot of them. No matter where they passed, they searched for materials, and purchased or looted them ording to the asion, so his storage space was filled with all kind ofmodities. Moreover, hisboratory could produce evolutionary crystals of the best quality.


    After dealing with Shen Hai, Jiang Liushi¡¯s team had obtained a lot of level-1 mutant nuclei. Other than the ones Jiang Liushi had consumed to undergo his evolution, the rest were thrown to theboratory to produce evolutionary crystals.


    What came as a surprise to Jiang Liushi was the shop assistant¡¯s cold attitude. The M4/M16 Carbine and Barrett bullets in the front shelf are enough for you,¡± she said.


    Although Jiang Liushi¡¯s English was good, it was still difficult for him tomunicate fluently. Fortunately, Ran Xiyu was there to help him.


    Jiang Liushi frowned. ¡°Why are you showcasing those weapons and ammo if you don¡¯t n on selling them?¡±


    The beautiful shop assistant replied, ¡°This gathering area is near to the sea. Sometimes the mutant beasts lurking in the seaunch sudden attacks. Ourbatants need these weapons to kill those mutant beasts. Even we sell the heavy weapons to you, I¡¯m pretty sure you don¡¯t know how to handle them. The M16 and the other weapons in the front are enough for you to keep your life. Let me guess, you want to use the heavy weapons to shoot at zombies, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the person in charge here. What gives you the right to judge whether we can use them or not?¡± barked Jiang Zhuying after listening to Ran Xiyu interpretation. In her opinion, the beautiful shop assistant had her finger in their pie.


    ¡°Oh, My God, Ran Xiyu?¡±


    At that moment, a pleasant voice sounded from the side. As a result, Jiang Zhuying, who wanted to say more, stopped and turned back in surprise, wondering who Ran Xiyu¡¯s acquaintance may be.


    A 20-years-old man, wearing a US military uniform, was looking at Ran Xiyu in surprise. ¡°Ran Xiyu, how could you be here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Are you¡­¡± Ran Xiyu also felt surprised.


    ¡°Ah, after I graduated, I joined the military. I didn¡¯t expect that after serving for half a year, the world woulde upside down. You should be in China, but why are you here? Regardless, it¡¯s good to see you!¡± said the young man in excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. We traveled from China here.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the young man was rendered speechless. Soon, he snapped out of his shock and asked more about Ran Xiyu¡¯s situation. He clearly didn¡¯t believe that she had traveled all the way from China. After all, only a few mighty figures could cross the sea after doomsday.


    Ran Xiyu didn¡¯t try to change the young man¡¯s mind. Instead, she smiled and introduced the others, ¡°This is the captain of my team, Captain Jiang, and the rest of my teammates.¡±


    After introducing everyone, Ran Xiyu added, ¡°This is a former ssmate of mine from when I was studying back in America. His name is Abbott.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you all.¡± Abbott greeted them happily. At the same time, he kind of shocked as the Ran Xiyu he knew was a cold girl. But while introducing her teammates, her tone was nice and warm.


    ¡°When I came in, I seemed to hear that you had a dispute?¡± asked Abbott suddenly.


    Truth be told, Abbott had entered because of the two parties¡¯ quarrel. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Ran Xiyu here of all ces.


    The beautiful shop assistant¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. It had not crossed her mind that Jiang Liushi and the others actually knew an officer.


    ¡°Sir, I-¡±


    Jiang Zhuying interrupted her, saying, ¡°She refused to sell us the things over there.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± asked Abbott curiously.


    ¡°Sir, he wants to buy the M61 and bullets,¡± replied the shop assistant while looking at Jiang Liushi.


    Hearing that, Abbott fixed his eyes on Jiang Liushi. He could tell that Jiang Liushi was powerful but could not understand why thetter needed such a heavy weapon and so many bullets.


    ¡°Since the goods are on disy, if there are customers that want to purchase them, then they should be sold,¡± said Abbott to the shop assistant.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Liushi had a good impression of Abbott.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Since you¡¯re Ran Xiyu¡¯s teammates, you¡¯re also my friends.¡± Abbottughed and then he said to Ran Xiyu, ¡°Xiyu, it¡¯s a pleasant surprise to meet you here today. Tomorrow night, we will hold arge celebration party. May I invite you and your friends to join?¡±

 Chapter 630 - Celebration Party

    Chapter 630: Celebration Party


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Ran Xiyu didn¡¯t give an immediate response to Abbott¡¯s invitation. Instead, she looked at Jiang Liushi.


    He looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet an acquaintance in this chaotic world we live in. If you want to go, we will follow you.¡± Jiang Liushi was aware that Ran Xiyu was too shy to refuse her former ssmate¡¯s invitation.


    Ran Xiyu nodded, and then she looked at Abbott. ¡°Thank you for your invitation, we¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Suddenly, Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice sounded in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. ¡®We might find a few people selling mutant nuclei to that party.¡±


    Jiang Liushi smiled. ¡®Xiyu, it¡¯s a really good n!¡±


    They had yet to find someone that specialized in selling mutant nuclei, especially level-2 ones and above.


    Ran Xiyu smiled, and then she told to Abbott, ¡°Abbott when it¡¯s time please contact us. We live in a motor home, so it¡¯s easy to find us.¡±


    Observing Ran Xiyu carefully, Abbott felt surprised. He looked at Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu from time to time. In his mind, although Ran Xiyu was a polite and gentle girl, she was quite proud of herself, which made it challenging to pursue her. But it was obvious that Ran Xiyu was close with Jiang Liushi. Another reason that he felt surprised was that he could vaguely feel Ran Xiyu¡¯s energy fluctuations. It seemed that the Ran Xiyu he knew had changed, which caused him to wonder what she had experienced until now.


    After Ran Xiyu and the others left, Abbott mumbled, ¡°Motor home?¡± It may be enjoyable to travel around in a motor home, but it was also quite dangerous. Thus, Abbott decided to warn Ran Xiyu next time.


    ¡­


    Jiang Liushi was ted with his purchases, and he couldn¡¯t wait to put them to use. After buying what he wanted, Jiang Liushi lost his interest in the market, so he returned to the tour bus.


    The parked tour bus was quite eye-catching, and many passersby stopped to look at it. Unfortunately, they could not see what its interior looked like. Nobody could imagine that it was as luxurious as a vi.


    ¡­


    On the next evening, somebody knocked on the tour bus¡¯ door. Ran Xiyu had long felt Abbott¡¯s presence heading their way, so she opened the door quickly.


    ¡°We should be going, the celebration party is about to begin- Oh, My God!¡± eximed Abbott. His jaw almost got dislocated when he saw the tour bus¡¯ interior. It was indescribably luxurious!


    As for his speech to try and persuade Ran Xiyu not to endanger herself, he discarded it immediately. He had to admit that living in such a motor home was indeed enjoyable.


    ¡°Abbott!¡± Ran Xiyu¡¯s calling brought him back to reality.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! I was mesmerized,¡± said Abbott,ughingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Do you wanna drive your tour bus there? I¡¯m worried it will be too crowded to park it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Although they were in a US military base and didn¡¯t know where the party was held, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want to leave the tour bus too far away. The primal goal of attending the party may be to find mutant nuclei sellers, but Jiang Liushi also wanted for his teammates to rx. Since the virus outbreak, they had no chance to take a breather. Only Jiang Zhuying could rx by watching anime. Of course, they didn¡¯t want to make any further contact with the Americans, but they could at least eat nice food and walk around.


    ¡°Hey, look! So many people!¡± eximed Jiang Zhuying.


    Not far from them, they saw lots of people heading toward a tall building. As for the parking lot ahead, it was almost full.


    The sky was notpletely dark, but the building was already brightly lit with bright neon lights. Even the street lights were all lit up. Although they knew that everything was powered by the aircraft carrier, they still felt it was extravagant.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal that so many people have gathered. This time, Major General Jonathan killed a level-2 mutant beast, which was near to breaking through to level-3, that climbed ashore almost on his own. The whole base is celebrating for Major General Jonathan¡¯s feat. With his prestige and strength, he will surely be the next four-star or even five-star General in the base.


    Out of consideration for Ran Xiyu, Jiang Liushi had allowed Abbott to get on the tour bus. Thus, when Abbott heard Jiang Zhuying¡¯s words, he immediately exined in excitement. It seemed that he also had a basic knowledge of the Chinesenguage.


    Jiang Liushi knew that five-star general belonged to America¡¯s military system. In peacetime, there was no five-star general. It would only be awarded up to five army officials in wartime, and that title was known as General of the Army. After doomsday, the five-star general here was, naturally, granted by the military base. Reaching that rank was considered as being one of the top figures in the base. But, of course, they were still worlds apart from Genesis¡¯ top brass.


    Jiang Liushi just nodded. In the eyes of Jiang Zhuying and the others, the most powerful person currently in the base should be Jiang Liushi. As for whether others were powerful or not, it was none of their business. Thus, they just listened withoutmenting, which made Abbott feel embarrassed and kind of awkward.


    Abbott turned to look at Ran Xiyu and said suddenly, ¡°Ran Xiyu, I will give you a surprise in a while.¡±


    Ran Xiyu looked at him doubtfully.


    At this moment, horn sounds came from behind the tour bus. Obviously, the tour bus was too big, and the people in front and behind it felt it was blocking the way. Many of them even cursed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. I can still see a few open spots at the parking lot. Ying, step on it!¡± There was still some distance from the parking lot. If not for the people cursing at them, Jiang Liushi would have given the order to park it beside the road. Unfortunately, he changed his mind.


    Abbott was rendered speechless, wondering how the tour bus could reach the parking lot. However, at that moment, he felt the tour bus elerating. Not only that but also seemed like a fish swimming between the crowds and vehicles. Many times, Abbott felt that they were about to crash, but nothing happened. They were moving forward steadily and fast. At the same time, screams could be heard from the bypassed vehicles. The drivers could only step on the brakes or take the initiative and make way. As for the tour bus and Jiang Liushi,, it was as if it had nothing to do with them.


    In the end, they actually stopped inside the parking lot. As Abbott was getting down from the tour bus, he felt utterly embarrassed. What¡¯s worse, when he discovered that the driver was actually a girl, he felt as if someone was ying a joke on him.


    ¡®Impossible!¡¯ In his mind, the tour bus¡¯ driver should be an internationally known master Form-1 racer. Once again, his world outlook had been overturned.

 Chapter 631 - Candidate

    Chapter 631: Candidate


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    When Ying opened the door and got off, not only Abbott but also all the American soldiers were stunned by her beautiful appearance.


    America could be considered as a country on wheels. It owned most cars in the world. Even its per capita car upancy rate was ranked in the top, which was simr to some small countries with high per capita ie. Although luxurious motor homes were still rare in China, they were pretty popr in America.


    ¡°The girl is cool!¡±


    ¡°Maybe she is a racing driver¡­¡±


    ¡°The skills needed to drive such a huge vehicle in that way are not something ordinary racing drivers possess¡­¡±


    Amongst the crowd, most of the people were young men in their twenties. Cars were amon topic for discussion, so the moment they saw the tour bus and its beautiful driver, their excitement skyrocketed. Naturally, after seeing Jiang Liushi, as well as the beauties surrounding him, the mes of jealousy were ignited in their hearts.


    ¡°Why? How can he enjoy life in this chaotic world? It¡¯s like he¡¯s touring!¡± Some people discussed amongst themselves.


    Jiang Liushi stole the spotlight even before entering the building. After all, the females serving in the aircraft carrier was a handful. Therefore, 90% of the females living in this area were all Japanese.


    After doomsday, in order to take shelter, the locals had moved to the base to help. Some of the lucky females became intimate with the soldiers and developed long-term romantic, as well as sexual rtionships. Unfortunately, most of the females ended up joining the brothels to make ends meet. Even so, the females in this area were not enough to satisfy everyone.


    Abbott showed his documents to the soldier standing guard at the door, and then he led the Shi Ying Squad inside. Even Abbott could not help to suppress his shock. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re really eye-catching. Even I was shocked by yourpanions.¡±


    Abbott was still amiable, so Jiang Liushi had a good impression of him.


    ¡°Abbott, I¡¯d like to buy a few level-2 mutant nuclei. Do you know any seller?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Level-2 mutant nuclei? What do you want to do with them? You want them to purchase evolution crystals? Actually, level-2 nuclei are not any better than level-1 when used to create evolution crystals. That¡¯s why many people find it too wasteful to use level-2 nuclei to produce evolution crystals. They mostly collect level-2 mutant nuclei as a symbol of glory.¡±


    After killing a level-2 mutant beast, the most concrete evidence for testifying a team¡¯s strength was its nucleus. If that said nucleus were to be used for the production of an evolution crystal was at most equivalent to using three level-1 mutant nuclei, mainly because the current extraction technology was still in the exploration stage. As such, the level-2 mutant nuclei could not be used to their full potential. Although in this respect, superpowers such as China and America had already taken the lead to improve the utilization rate, it was still impossible to achieve this at the American military area in Japan.


    ¡°Commemorate?¡± Jiang Liushi was rendered speechless. In his mind, that was too wasteful!


    Hisboratory could produce at least dozens of evolutionary crystals with a single level-2 mutant nucleus. As for himself, a level-2 mutant nucleus was pretty precious as it could strengthen his body and improve the blue light.


    While Jiang Liushi was thinking, the roaring sound of an engine interrupted his train of thought. Soon after, a big truck painted in red and blue stopped before the building¡¯s entrance. It was 2.5 meters high and more than 10 meters long, which made it look quite elegant. On the back of the truck was not a trailer, but instead a humongous crab. The crab¡¯s legs were like spears, while its chs were so big that they could easily break apart a tower. Evidently, that was the level-2 mutant beast which hade ashore.


    When Jiang Liushi fixed his eyes on the truck and the crab, he felt it was a ridiculous sight. Other than the crab, the tuck was also filled to the brim with seafood.


    At that moment, the truck¡¯s door was opened, and a 1,9-meter-tall man jumped out. The man was in his thirties, wearing a military uniform and military-grade boots, and his eyes were like sapphires. His facial features were truly elegant.


    It must be said that foreign men were naturally in line with the aesthetics of Asians because of their three-dimensional facial features. That¡¯s why many white handsome young men were very popr in Asia.


    Many Japanese women cheered when they saw that man, and they kept shouting his name in English or Japanese. In this terrible world, most people were likely to sumb to despair and insanity. Japanese females could be considered as the shy type in the past, but now, their temperament had changed.


    ¡°Jonathan? Is he the highest authority in this region?¡±


    ¡°No, he is not the highest authority here, but he is the strongest person. Relying on his current poprity, he will soon get promoted. The next campaign is in 20 days from now. He can¡¯t lose. After that, he will be a five-star General. He is the greatest candidate for that position,¡± said Abbott enviously.


    In Abbott¡¯s mind, the best perk of being a prestigious figure, except for booze, cigars, and an endless amount of steaks, should be countless women¡¯s admiration. They would line up to warm Jonathan¡¯s bed.


    What woman would say no to spending a night with such a handsome man? Moreover, it was said that Jonathan was a quite energetic man. He could make love several times in a day, and go at it for the whole night without stopping. Today was not an exception. After the party, he would spend a sleepless night.


    ¡°Chef, take this crab to the kitchen! Roast it, steam it! Make crab cakes and burgers! Oh, my femalepanions like sashimi, so use its legs to make some,¡± said Jonathan boldly.


    They could throw the celebration party mainly because Jonathan was the one that contributed the food. It may also be the reason why he was so popr. Parties and events! Even in this treacherous world, parties and themed events were as popr as ever.


    After getting off, Jonathan became the center of attention. Various people such as military officials, paranormals as well as stunning beauties lined up to drink with Jonathan.


    Although Jiang Liushi was not interested in joining, he still had to purchase level-2 nuclei. Be it Jonathan¡¯s status or abilities, Jiang Liushi knew that the former was the person he had to approach for that matter.


    Currently, Abbott was not present. He was a sleek officer in the military area. Thus, in such a banquet, naturally, many people wanted to get to know him. Initially, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t intend to bother Abbott introducing them.


    Jiang Liushi intended to get a ss of whiskey and take the initiative to greet Jonathan. In fact, he didn¡¯t like the whiskey, but he needed an excuse to go and greet Jonathan. After all, following others¡¯ habits was the basic rule to mingling.


    ¡°Sorry sir, you can¡¯t take this ss of whiskey.¡± Jiang Liushi was stopped by a waiter as soon as he held up the ss. The Japanese waiter interrupted Jiang Liushi with his fluent English.


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Liushi was stunned.


    ¡°The supply of whiskey is limited, and we¡¯re allowed to only open 20 bottles for the party,¡± exined the waiter. Although his tone sounded polite, his expression was indifferent.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Jiang Liushi frowned slightly. He thought about this matter carefully and showed understanding. Although he felt a bit annoyed, he didn¡¯t try to find trouble with the waiter.


    ¡°Hello,dies! If you need, you can get a ss of whiskey,¡± said the waiter. In his mind, Jonathan¡¯s time was precious, and he was unwilling to meet ordinary people like Jiang Liushi. But females, especially beautiful one would receive different treatment. Jonathan was quite willing to chat with youngdies.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Liushi felt quite annoyed. Even blind people could tell that the girls were his teammates. Even if they were not hispanions, the waiter should not have said that.


    Obviously, the waiter looked down on Jiang Liushi. In his eyes, in regards of height, appearance, strength or status, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t even hold a candle against Jonathan. As for any female, it was obvious that Jonathan would be the best choice.


    ¡°Hahaha! Even if you were to give me the whole bottle, I wouldn¡¯t drink!¡± said Jiang Zhuying. She wanted to pick up a bottle and smash it on the waiter¡¯s head, but she restrained herself from doing so as they were here to rx and do business.


    As Jiang Liushi¡¯s woman, Li Yuxin could not stand the waiter¡¯s treatment to her man. While she was pondering over what to say, at that moment, Xiang Xuehai hugged Jiang Liushi¡¯s waist from behind. Her ample breasts were pressed against his back.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, we will ¡®apany¡¯ you at the end of the banquet. No matter who you choose, you have to let me join you!¡± Xiang Xuehai¡¯s English was good. Her tone sounded soft and gentle. Then, she deliberately blew on Jiang Liushi¡¯s ears, which made him feel quitefortable.


    Jiang Liushi touched his nose. Xiang Xuehai¡¯s actions were too quick to be prevented. Originally, the rtionship between Jiang Liushi and Li Yuxin had been semi-disclosed. Xiang Xuehai, of course, knew about it. Although she was quite eager to be close to Jiang Liushi, she had been trying her best to maintain the distance with Jiang Liushi. She smiled at Li Yuxin shyly at the same time.


    Li Yuxin understood immediately, so she also smiled. Then, Xiang Xuehai held Jiang Liushi¡¯s arm tightly and Li Yuxin the other.


    The waiter felt confused, wondering why such beauties were following such an ordinary-looking young man.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to drink, please don¡¯t stand here. You¡¯re blocking the guests behind you. Please make way,¡± said the waiter coldly, but with an amiable smile.


    ¡°Haha! The whiskey is so disgusting to the point I want to vomit!¡± said Jiang Zhuying loudly.


    The people around them were annoyed by her words. One of the people standing behind them was Japanese, and he had a katana. Evidently, he was an important figure. He coldly snorted and said, ¡°Little girl, you probably don¡¯t know whiskey¡¯s current price. Two bottles can buy a woman.¡±


    The man¡¯s words touched Jiang Zhuying¡¯s nerve. He regarded women asmodities. She was about to attack him, but Li Yuxin stopped her.


    Jiang Liushi lifted a cup of tea from the table and walked toward Jonathan, who was surrounded by many people. Although he intended to wait for a while, Jiang Liushi changed his mind after what he experienced. He walked past the crowd carefree, and then he stood beside Jonathan.


    ¡°Major General Jonathan, can you spare a few minutes of your time for me?¡± asked Jiang Liushi in English.


    Jonathan merely nced at Jiang Liushi, showing his disinterest to chat with such an ordinary Asian. He wore a fake smile and said, ¡°Only the Chinese, Japanese and British love drinking tea. I find it tasteless.¡±

 Chapter 632 - Fruit Ninja

    Chapter 632: Fruit Ninja


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jonathan was not friendly at all. He had long noticed Jiang Liushi, as well as the stunning beauties surrounding him. Jonathan was shocked by both their temperament and appearance. In fact, the females in this military area, no matter how hard they tried upkeep themselves, they had suffered a little during the transitional period after the virus outbreak. It was impossible for makeup to cover doomsday¡¯s aftereffects such as despair and scarcity of resources.


    However, all the girls apanying Jiang Liushi were the total opposite. They were full of vitality, and they retained their youthful charm and beauty.


    Due to his identity, Jonathan never took the initiative to greet girls. After all, in 20 days he would participate in the election for choosing a new five-star general, which was his primary task.


    Jonathan¡¯s cold attitude caused Jiang Liushi to also change his. ¡°Whether you like tea or not has nothing to do with me. I just want to do business with you. I¡¯m interested in buying a few level-2 mutant nuclei.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jonathan sneered. In his opinion, those people, who wanted to do business with them, did it for the sake of making money. But Jiang Liushi¡¯s attitude dissatisfied him. Therefore, how could Jonathan agree?


    ¡°Since you are not interested in whether I like tea or not, we don¡¯t have anything to discuss,¡± said Jonathan.


    Truth be told, Jonathan didn¡¯tck anything, so he didn¡¯t need to do business with anyone. Although Jiang Liushi¡¯spanions attracted him, Jonathan could feel their energy fluctuations. It was evident that they were not ordinary girls. In other words, it would be challenging to treat them asmodities.


    ¡°Well, it really seems that we have nothing to discuss,¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    At the same time, Jiang Liushi heard someone from behind saying in English, ¡°Since you have nothing to discuss, please get away.¡±


    Jiang Liushi turned around and saw that the person who just spoke was the Japanese warrior that argued with Jiang Zhuying earlier. The warrior looked at Jiang Liushi with a scornful expression, and then he lifted a ss of whiskey and walked to give Jonathan a toast.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Yamada. Nice to see you!¡± Unlike his cold attitude toward Jiang Liushi, Jonathan smiled this time. But he merely smiled, after all, Jonathan preferred talking with beauties.


    Yamada could be considered to be the strongest one among all the Japanese who had decided to go and seek refuge with the American army. Jonathan needed the Japanese¡¯s approval, so he had to smile.


    After toasting, Yamada looked at Jiang Liushi and said proudly, ¡°If you really want to talk with Major General Jonathan, I can introduce you.¡± Of course, he was showing off. In his view, Jiang Liushi was just like a clown who wanted to express himself but waspletely ignored.


    However, Jiang Liushi just smiled because he didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Yamada. He walked away from the crowd and stayed in a corner. Jiang Liushi looked at Jonathan and gently rotated the teacup in his hand. Although he walked away from the crowd, he didn¡¯t intend to leave at all. Since he hade to the military base, Jiang Liushi wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to obtain level-2 mutant nuclei here. In this treacherous andwless world, only strength mattered. Since Jiang Liushi was facing Genesis, a behemoth that wanted to conquer the world, he had long decided to grasp every chance possible to improve himself.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am very d that you could attend and celebrate this day with me. When our ancestors traveled across the ocean on Mayflower to the strange and mysteriousnd of the New World, they suffered from cold and hunger. Then, they were afflicted by disease, and many people died. Later, thanks to the help of the kind Indians, they got a bumper harvest. As a result, they celebrated the harvest with the Indians. That is Thanksgiving Day. Thank God for giving us enough food, opening a way to our bright future. America was great! However, after doomsday, our Earth returned to its roots, and now, we¡¯re not that much different from our original ancestors. We traveled across the ocean to East Asia and rebuilt this wonderfulnd with our Japanesepanions. We celebrate the harvest and the great day. I propose to establish this day as our new Thanksgiving Day! In the future, historians will be talking about us, and we will be pioneers of the new country!¡± exined Jonathan in excitement.


    The crowd started cheering and pping. Jiang Liushi noticed that many Japanese girls were moved by Jonathan¡¯s speech. They shouted for him. Undoubtedly, Jonathan was quite charismatic. His poprity wasn¡¯t without reasons. However, from Jiang Liushi¡¯s perspective, all these things were flowers in water. Compared with Genesis, this base was too weak to be mentioned.


    ¡°Our chef has cooked the food, so please enjoy!¡± After Jonathan¡¯s announcement, someone opened the hall¡¯s door behind him, revealing arge garden. A bonfire had been set up in the middle, and various foods were on the table. Beautiful women were dancing around the campfire.


    The alluring dancers attracted more and more people. Of course, they were not the main attraction. Americans knew how to captivate the crowd¡¯s attention and entertain it. Therefore, they had prepared plenty of performances. A paranormal, whose special ability was rted to fire, sprayed out a tongue of fire that exceeded the height of the bonfire in the center. Next, an American soldier came up to perform his precise marksmanship. He held two guns and shot various targets with his dazzling movements. He wasted no bullets. A hundred shots were fired, finding one hundred bull¡¯s eyes. After him, it was a Japanese warrior¡¯s turn to perform his skills. He wanted to showcase his ability using his katana. That man was none other than Yamada, who was at odds with the Shi Ying Squad earlier.


    Yamada practiced in Iaido, and only the katana¡¯s afterimages could be seen. The spectators could only catch a nce of the cold steel¡¯s shes. One of Yamada¡¯spanions threw stones at him, and even though they were lightning-fast, Yamada cut them all urately. Some of them were even cut to several pieces with smooth fractures!


    Many American soldiers cheered after witnessing that. They were ustomed to using guns instead of swords, so the mysterious fast-drawing eastern technique, known as Iaido, was quite fascinating.


    ¡°Oh! This is Fruit Ninja!¡± After witnessing Yamada¡¯s technique, Jiang Zhuyingughed loudly. Yamada¡¯s words ¨C two bottles of whiskey for a woman ¨C had truly annoyed her. How could she tolerate such a despicable fellow?


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s words, naturally, aroused many people¡¯s attention. After all, the so-called Fruit Ninja had been a popr game app before doomsday. After corrting his skills with the app, many people felt that his performance was indeed kind ofical. Some Americans evenughed out loud after hearing what Jiang Zhuying said.


    As expected, Yamada stopped and looked at Jiang Zhuying with a frown on his face.


    ¡°Hey, you must be tired after throwing so many stones. How about you let me do it instead?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying the stone-thrower.


    Yamada knew what Jiang Zhuying was ying at ¨C she was challenging him. However, in his mind, his special ability was unparalleled in the world. How could he dare not to fight against a girl? If Jiang Zhuying¡¯s speed was fast, his was faster, or so he thought. Moreover, he believed that Jiang Zhuying wasn¡¯t good at using her strength.


    ¡°Are you a paranormal? You want to attack me while throwing the stones, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, are you afraid? Don¡¯t worry, I will not attack you. I¡¯d despise myself for stooping that low,¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°It¡¯s important to know your limits. Being arrogant in these dire times will only bring you troubles, little girl!¡± said Yamada with a cold smile. He wanted to discipline Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. Being arrogant in these dire times will only bring you troubles!¡± said Jiang Zhuying gleefully. Then, she picked up a banana from the food tray. Yeas, a banana!


    ¡°You!¡± barked Yamada. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± In his mind, if Jiang Zhuying were to throw the fruit, it would be an insult to him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we ying Fruit Ninja? Be careful, you may not cut my banana!¡± Jiang Zhuying yed with the banana in her hands and then counted down, ¡°Are you ready? Three! Two! One! Go!¡± She gave enough time to Yamada to prepare and then she casually threw the banana.


    The banana swung in the air and crossed an arc. It flew softly and was as fast as an ¡°Angry Bird¡± flung by a slingshot.


    Yamada¡¯s face turned ugly, while some of the soldiers in the vicinity held their stomachs due toughter. Initially, they believed that the girl had a special power. But facts spoke louder than words. The girl was ying the fool, so the whole charade was meaningless.


    ¡°You thought that you were fooling me, but actually, you are fooling yourself,¡± shouted Yamada. At the same time, he held up his katana. Even if it was just a fruit, he must also cut it off!


    At that moment, Jiang Zhuying winked at her brother. Jiang Liushi knew his sister better than anyone. He shook his head helplessly but couldn¡¯t allow his sister to suffer any harm, Then, Jiang Liushi moved his finger gently, and a beam of blue light entered the banana like a ghost.


    Meanwhile, Yamada waved his arm to cut the banana. As his katana was about to split it in half, the banana suddenly started rotating. Thus, he failed to cut it! In the next instant, Yamada reacted swiftly, trying to dodge, but he was utterly shocked by the strange banana¡¯s movement ¨C it looked very slow, but it crossed the air in strange trajectories. In the end, the banana flew in front of his face as if it was imbued with magic power.


    Crack!


    The banana struck Yamada¡¯s face and issued a crisp sound. Yamada still maintained his posture, as if he was poured by ster. Beingpletely solidified, Yamada was hit by the banana, standing beside the campfire poorly¡­

 Chapter 633 - Special Team

    Chapter 633: Special Team


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    All of a sudden, the previously noisy atmosphere turned quiet. The spectators¡¯ eyes were wide open, trying toprehend what happened. They were all staring at Yamada incredulously. The banana¡¯s speed was so slow that even an ordinary soldier could have cut it. However, Yamada not only failed, but the banana even struck his face. He had split apart several stones, but not a simple banana. It was an inexplicable scene.


    At that moment, the banana fell to the ground. Yamada was fuming in anger, while the hand holding the sword had turned white from his tight grip.


    ¡°You¡¯re not very good at showcasing your special ability.¡± Jiang Zhuying sneered while holding the food te joyfully. ¡°Back in the days I was ying Fruit Ninja, I could earn thousands of points. Unexpectedly, you failed from the very start¡­¡±


    Yamada was at a loss for words. The only thing he knew was that Jiang Zhuying was mocking him. It was a pity that he could not see through Jiang Zhuying¡¯s trick.


    ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re powerful. I won¡¯t be careless again. One more time!¡± said Yamada. He clenched the handle of his katana and squinted his sharp and dark eagle-like eyes. This time he waspletely serious. He would not let Jiang Zhuying¡¯s cute appearance fool him again.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡±Jiang Zhuying had prepared her fruit of choice, a yellow-orange round fruit, in advance. It was actually a¡­durian! Yes, a durian!


    ¡°To think that you¡¯d have the honor to eat a durian in this perilous world!¡± said Jiang Zhuying loudly.


    Durians were considered luxurious goods. Thanks to the power supply, lots of resources could be stored in the base. Not to mention that after being frozen, bananas and durians would be more delicious.


    ¡°Ready?¡± she reminded Yamada and then flung the durian swiftly.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhuying had actually thrown him a durian, Yamada was filled with terror. He held his katana firmly and concentrated all of his attention on the iing durian. It seemed that what he was facing was not a durian but a level-2 mutant beast.


    Yamada waved his katana furiously, struck the durian and split it two! It was a clean cut in the middle! Yamada was overjoyed that he stopped the girl¡¯s fatal attack. However, in the next moment, Yamada¡¯s expression solidified. He discovered that the durian he had split apart was stuck back together through a mysterious force, and it was about to hit him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± screamed Yamada as the durian was smashed on his face. Then, his body turned stiff while his head turned deathly white.


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡± shouted an American girl. In her opinion, it was a tragedy.


    The spectators frowned, wondering how painful it must be. As soon as the durian struck Yamada¡¯s face, it split apart again and fell to the ground.


    Yamada¡¯s body twitched, and then he copsed on the ground. He wasn¡¯t body-enhancing paranormal, so the durian damaged his face, and he was suffering in pain. After a while, Yamada came to his senses and tried his best to get up. His nose was bleeding, and his feelings were in disarray. He really wanted tomit suicide on the spot, but he also wanted to battle against Jiang Zhuying. Although he felt that her ability was more powerful than his, the only way to regain his dignity was through battle.


    At that moment, Jonathan intervened, ¡°Yamada, go and rest.¡± He had realized that Jiang Zhuying was tormenting him on purpose. She hadpletely suppressed Yamada, and fighting with her again would only bring more disgrace to Yamada.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked toward Jonathan. After all, it was his celebration party, the so-called New Thanksgiving Day. As for the Shi Ying Squad, they were outsiders. Jonathan could not sit with crossed arms and do nothing about the provocation.


    ¡°For a girl, you¡¯re really powerful,¡± said Jonathan to Jiang Zhuying. Meanwhile, he looked at Jiang Liushi, specting that he was the foreign group¡¯s leader. It was obvious that he had underestimated the neers¡¯ strength.


    ¡°My friends, would you like to drink with me?¡± asked Jonathan, lifting his whiskey ss.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi yed with the teacup in his for a while before responding, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I find whiskey tasteless.¡± In this world, the most unpleasant thing was to use one¡¯s own words to answer back.


    Suddenly, Jonathan narrowed his eyes. Everyone was also astounded by Jiang Liushi¡¯s response. In their minds, Jiang Liushi was way too arrogant. In this military area, Jonathan had many admirers. It was farfetched to call him the spiritual leader of the crowd attending his party. Naturally, they were all dissatisfied with Jiang Liushi¡¯s attitude and his refusal.


    ¡°Oh, My God!¡±


    ¡°How arrogant is he!?¡±


    ¡°I wonder whether he is as powerful as his mouth.¡±


    Four people discussed amongst themselves while walking behind Jonathan. They were three men and one woman, all of them Americans. They stared at Jiang Liushi and his members coldly and provocative expressions.


    ¡°They¡¯re members of Jonathan¡¯s Special Team!¡± shouted someone from the crowd.


    The four people were prestigious figures in the military area. It was said that their abilities were on par with Jonathan¡¯s. Although Jonathan was the strongest person there, he couldn¡¯t possibly fight every battle on his own. He also needed subordinates, and four of them were people he had personally picked.


    The woman was originally a military doctor. She was a little bit weak, but she had obtained two abilities after the virus outbreak. It could be said that she was able to undertake any mission on her own. Using his prestige, Jonathan had gathered the four powerful paranormals, creating an invincible team. They had killed plenty of level-2 mutant beasts.


    After seeing them, the crowd was stirred up. After all, the strongest people were present at this party. It was impossible for regr people to see them together, and also no wonder that the crowd was so hyped.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but whistle from excitement. Everyone wondered whether the foreigners could make them use their true strength. Actually, they felt it was a little bit to make a mountain out of a molehill.


    At that moment, Xiang Xuehai, Ying, Ling, and Ran Xiyu approached Jiang Zhuying and stood beside her. The five stunning beauties standing together was an unforgettable scene. As for Jiang Liushi, he remained in that corner quietly.


    A strong man, holding a quite huge two-handed sword on his shoulders, from Jonathan¡¯s group asked, ¡°Hey, beauties. You have exceptional figures. Do any of you dare to fight against me?¡± The de was wide and thick, probably crafted by a mixture of special alloys, and it probably weighed about 30kg. It may look heavy, but in the man¡¯s hands, it was as light as straw. Obviously, that man was a power-type paranormal.


    After seeing Ying and Ling¡¯s weapons, the man sneered. ¡°You use daggers? Heh, those are children¡¯s toys!¡± Then, he lifted his weapon and started waving it.


    ¡°You cane together, hahaha! But you may get hurt while ying with me. If you lose, how about apanying to bed tonight?¡± said the man with a taunting smile.


    However, before his voice faded, a shadow-like figure pounced at him soundlessly. Ying, holding her tri-edge bay, crossed through the night sky like a ghost.


    Upon seeing her, the man cut down with his sword swiftly. Generally speaking, one inch long and one inch strong! Of course, Ying¡¯s tri-edge bay couldn¡¯t bepared with the man¡¯s sword. Moreover, the sword could even cut down a tall and huge tree.


    However, at that moment, Ying somersaulted in mid-air so flexibly as if she had no bones in her body. Then, she stepped on the sword¡¯s broad surface lightly, and like a deadly viper, she stabbed at the man¡¯s throat with limited speed.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The man instantly had a foreboding feeling, and he jumped back without hesitation. Unfortunately, Ying¡¯s speed surpassed his, and the de of the dagger slit the right side of his neck. Not letting up, Ying cut diagonally, inserting the dagger deeper, all the way to the carotid artery hidden under his neck¡¯s thick muscles! In no time, a jet of blood surged out of the wound and high in the air. The man copsed on the ground, and his body convulsed uncontrobly.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± screamed the man in pain while pressing against the wound on his neck tightly, His face had already started changing color from the loss of blood. It had to be known that there were two types of carotid arteries: an internal and an external. Once one of the two was cut, that person would die of excessive blood loss.


    Seeing the pool of scarlet blood, everyone was terrified. How fierce was that woman? Using a mere tri-edge bay, she had taken the initiative andunched a swift attack! It was so swift that only her afterimage could be seen!


    Jonathan red at Ying like a ferocious tiger. He and his subordinates had been fighting alongside a long time now, so they were close to each other.


    ¡°John!¡± shouted the female doctor and run to her subordinate¡¯s side. She lifted the 1.9-meter-tall John with one hand, while she pressed her other hand against his carotid. Light danced in her palm, and John¡¯s blood loss quickly stopped.


    ¡°F*cking b*tch! You¡¯re courting death!¡± shouted the female doctor, ring at Ying. At the same time, a sharp mental-manifested needle jumped out of her eyebrows, aiming at Ying¡¯s head.


    Evidently, the female doctor possessed both psychic and healing abilities. She was an indispensable member of the team as she acted as a supporter. As long as she concentrated all of her mental power, she could convert it in a sharp mental needle. Even strong paranormal could not withstand her attacks. Moreover, it was quite hard to detect her attack. She wanted to use her mental attack to avenge John. However, to her shock, no matter how hard she tried to hit Ying she was unable to! It was if it was hitting against a hard mental wall!


    ¡°No!¡± she screamed and staggered back with a pale face. At the same time, John¡¯s wound erupted again because of her reaction.


    ¡®Psychic paranormal?¡¯ the female doctor was horrified after discovering the terrifying adversary¡¯s existence. She stared at Ran Xiyu intently because she could feel that she was the psychic paranormal.


    At first, she had observed her opponents carefully, but she hadn¡¯t found out anything special about them. That only meant that her power was way inferior to Ran Xiyu¡¯s. At that moment, the female doctor could clearly see a mental field covering Ran Xiyu¡¯s whole body. Even looking at Ran Xiyu¡¯s star-like eyes, made the female doctor¡¯s head ache in pain.


    Truth be told, Ran Xiyu had reached an unfathomable level. Other than Genesis¡¯ Advocates and Chancellor, nobody could defeat her.


    Noticing that the female doctor¡¯s attack had ended up in failure, Jonathan¡¯s subordinates were astonished. In the next instant, they made their moves, cooperating with each other. At this time, they used various means tounch the strongest attack.


    One of them was a paranormal with fire abilities, and with a wave of his hand, he produced a huge me, which covered his whole body. The other man was a body-maniption-type paranormal; thick scales appeared all over his body, while bone spikes extended out of his elbows. He was rare type as his muscles, as well as bones were strengthened, and he could even produce extra bones that could even stop bullets. As he was about to rush out, Xiang Xuehai waved violently, producing a gust of wind with a speed of 400 km/h.


    The violent and vtile gust of wind collided with the huge me, producing a violent explosion. The fire paranormal was sent flying, and hended on the bone-manipting paranormal. Then, he lost control over his me.


    Although neither swords nor spears could damage his body, the bone-manipting paranormal could not withstand the me¡¯s intensity. Many of his body parts were soon scorched ck, while his hair was burnt to a crisp. Thanks to his extra bones, the heat didn¡¯t reach his internal organs, or else he would be a goner.


    ¡°Ian!¡± Seeing that his fire was hurting hispanion, the fire paranormal¡¯s eyes turned red. Not only had he not hurt his enemies, but instead he had harmed hispanion. It was obvious to him that Xiang Xuehai could nullify his attacks without breaking a sweat. Fortunately, he had another attacking method. That is,pressing his fire to the point he could release them as rays. He was about to give it a try, however, a sudden chilling sensation washed over his body. Then, he felt great paining from the back of his neck like being prated by countless needles, which in turn stunned his body. He slowly turned back, only to see a petite girl standing behind him. He didn¡¯t even know when she had appeared behind him, pressing her dagger against his head. As long as she was willing, he would die without even knowing it. In his mind, the girl behind him looked like a cosyer one would see in Japan, as she had a pair of cat ears and a cat tail.


    ¡°Move it, my knife will be stabbed.¡± Ling wasn¡¯t good at speaking English, but it wasn¡¯t hard to understand what she meant. The best choice for the poor fellow was to submit and lock his fingers behind his head.


    In less than 15 seconds the fierce battle was ended, with Jonathan¡¯s team on the losing side. Currently, Jonathan¡¯s facial expression was too ugly. He had guessed that the Shi Ying Squad was strong, but not to such a ridiculous extent. Truth be told, it was not only Jonathan but also everyone present was ck-jawed by the battle and its unimaginable oue.


    Everyone had the same questions ¨C were they dreaming and how could a few girls beat Jonathan¡¯s, so-called, unbeatable team? They may be stunningly beautiful, but they were also as strong as Gods.


    The waiter, who had previously said to Jiang Liushi that he was not eligible to drink whiskey, was scared to death. He didn¡¯t expect that this group of people could be so powerful. He now understood that before them he was an ant. Not even an army was enough to be exchanged for one of the girls!


    Suddenly, the spectators thought of a certain someone that was earlier surrounded by that group of girls ¨C Jiang Liushi! They all wondered how powerful he was and why was he able to attract such talented beauties. In their minds, Jiang Liushi, from an arrogant individual, turned in an unfathomable figure.


    Unexpectedly, when everyone turned to look at him, they all saw him still sitting in that corner with his teacup, as if everything that urred was within his expectations! Truly frightening!

 Chapter 634 - The Wages of Sin Is Death

    Chapter 634: The Wages of Sin Is Death


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Currently, Jonathan could no longer ignore Jiang Liushi. In fact, he had started observing Jiang Liushi from the moment thetter had approached him, but he was unable to detect any energy fluctuation from Jiang Liushi ¨C it was quite strange. Jonathan focused on Jiang Liushi again, but the oue was the same as before. Jonathan felt perplexed as he knew nothing about him. Judging from the fierce girls in Jiang Liushi¡¯s team, Jonathan could tell that Jiang Liushi was their leader. Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi should be stronger than any girl in his team.


    ¡°Am I eligible to discuss with you now?¡± asked Jiang Liushi while putting the teacup down and standing up. In his mind, if courtesy didn¡¯t work, only then would using force be necessary. It was a pity that Jonathan didn¡¯t understand that principle. Since the other party refused to even start a conversation, Jiang Liushi had to apply the ¡®philosophy of the jungle¡¯ to make his point.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Jonathan coldly.


    ¡°Level-2 mutant nuclei. Rumor says that you like to use them as trophies, and even use them as military medals for meritorious service. I guess that you must have umted lots of level-2 mutant nuclei,¡± said Jiang Liushi. He was clearly aware that mutant beasts often appeared near the military area. Moreover, they had plenty of heavy weapons, so it was quite easy for them to hunt down level-2 mutant beasts.


    ¡°How many do you need? And how much are you willing to pay for them?¡± asked Jonathan.


    ¡°At least 20. As for the price I¡¯m offering, it¡¯s two evolution crystals per level-2 mutant nucleus,¡± answered Jiang Liushi.


    It wasmon knowledge, at least for now, that all evolution crystals were produced by level-1 mutant nuclei. With the military area¡¯s technology, two or three mutant nuclei could produce an evolution crystal. However, Jiang Liushi only needed a single level-1 nucleus to produce an evolutionary crystal in hisboratory. In other words, Jiang Liushi was making a killing with the mutant nucleus : evolutionary crystal ratio.


    ¡°You want to exchange two evolution crystals for my mutant nuclei? Ridiculous!¡± Jonathanughed. Even if their crystal production technology was inferior, the price Jiang Liushi offered was too low for Jonathan to ept. As an American soldier, Jonathan attached great importance to his honor. How could he exchange his trophies for such a low price?


    ¡°That¡¯s not a fair transaction but in robbery. You¡¯re Chinese, right? Is this the etiquette and morality that you Chinese people are s proud of?¡± said Jonathan sarcastically.


    Jiang Liushi replied calmly, ¡°If you had epted to discuss with me earlier, the price would be negotiable. But since you chose that route, then it¡¯s only normal for everything to be decided through battle. The transaction price after the battle is naturally determined by the battle¡¯s oue!¡±


    ¡°When China was still in the Qing Dynasty, it had rejected the trade request of the Western world and closed the country¡¯s gates. As a result, the Western world used guns and pried them open. The oue of the war was China¡¯s defeat, so the original terms of equal trading ceased to exist. Indemnity, financial losses, and cost reduction were the inevitable aftermath.


    ¡°The Middle East countries did not ept the UN resolution, rejecting the establishment of a Jewish country. After that, they waged war and invaded Israel. However, they were defeated several times, and thus, Israel got the opportunity to integrate new areas to its territory. America was pretty involved, so you must know the story better than me. Do you disagree with any of this?¡± stated Jiang Liushi calmly.


    Before the end of the world, such urrences weremon, not to mention now. Laws and rules had long lost their functionality. Had Jonathan prevailed in today¡¯s battle, he would also have simr demands. In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, such apparent matters needn¡¯t be mentioned at all.


    ¡°Heh, do you think you¡¯ve conquered the world or something?¡± Jonathan was gloomy. Although he could summon the soldiers outside, his prestige would plummet even lower. Moreover, the soldiers could not change the situation when facing such a powerful team. At the same time, Jonathan couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Liushi to further smack his face.


    Jonathan¡¯s momentum surged, and he started exuding a majestic yet chilling aura. His clothes moved maniacally in the windless environment, while everything around him was distorted. That was Jonathan¡¯s force field. As long as someone entered his force field, they were unable to withstand it. Whether it was used for offense or defense, Jonathan¡¯s force field was tyrannical. He relied on it to climb to his current position and even higher ¨C the highest authority in this military base.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan¡¯s force field was not only tyrannical, but it also gave off a foreboding feeling. Evidently, it wasn¡¯t so simple. Few people had witnessed Jonathan¡¯s abilities and battle prowess. Unexpectedly, he had to show his might before Jiang Liushi. At this very moment, he was like a beast in human form that couldunch a deadly attack at any time.


    Seeing him like this, many girls screamed and cheered, especially when Jonathan pointed at Jiang Liushi. ¡°If you think that, then you¡¯re delusional! I dare you to fight me!¡± he shouted.


    The crowd¡¯s encore reached the apex; they could hardly contain themselves. Even Jiang Liushi had to admit that Jonathan¡¯s acting skills were top-notch. Not only had hr revealed his strength, but he had also affected the crowd¡¯s mood. It was not an exaggeration to say he was a natural born politician.


    Jiang Liushi was not in a mood to chit-chat. He simply infused the teacup with blue energy and suddenly flung it at Jonathan. In an instant, the astonishingly fast teacup mmed Jonathan¡¯s force field. Although the force field could stop bullets, the moment it came in contact with the teacup, Jonathan felt as if a truck had crashed on it. Jonathan¡¯s body trembled violently, while his force field shattered!


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s teacup struck Jonathan¡¯s face with unstoppable force. The ¡®almighty¡¯ fellow let out a wretched scream while a stream of blood shot out of his nose. Was he not a paranormal, Jonathan would have died.


    Why do all Chinese like throwing things!?


    Jonathan clearly felt Jiang Liushi¡¯s faint killing intent when he flung the teacup. It was obvious that if Jiang Liushi really wanted to reap his life, Jonathan would have no way to stop him from doing so.


    Everyone was stunned, and the atmosphere fell into dead silence. Jonathan¡¯s current appearance was no better than Yamada¡¯s. Jonathan¡¯s pride was instantly squashed by a teacup.


    At this time, Jiang Liushi asked, ¡°Are you convinced now?¡±

 Chapter 635 - Honest Businessman

    Chapter 635: Honest Businessman


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jonathan¡¯s heart was jumping violently, while cold sweat filled his forehead. In this military area, he had always been regarded as a high-profile figure, but Jiang Liushi took his honor away from him. As Jiang Liushi was staring at him, Jonathan could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°Shall we talk business now?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Of course¡­we can¡­¡± replied Jonathan with a bitter expression.


    Although their battle ended quickly, Jonathan¡¯s prestige suffered greatly. He could feel that the previously adoring and fanatical gazes had been extinguished. Jonathan really wanted to call the soldiers stationed outside, but his strong intuition told him that once the situation got out of control, he would suffer even more.


    Jonathan sent his people to bring the mutant nuclei. After some time, they returned and handed them to Jiang Liushi. Thetter was exhrated as Jonathan really possessed a lot of level-2 mutant nuclei. Moreover, one of them was close to level-3. The well-equipped military was indeed capable.


    ¡°Here, take these. They¡¯re your evolution crystals. I¡¯m an honest businessman,¡± said Jiang Liushi. He first counted the evolution crystals in front of Jonathan, stored them in a bag, which then he handed at him.


    Jonathan opened the bag, and after discovering that the crystals were of high purity, he felt a little morefortable. However, he was still dejected. Jiang Liushi had just forced him to agree to his terms, so how could he call himself an honest businessman?


    Naturally, Jiang Liushi was uninterested in what Jonathan may be thinking about him. After all, he had used the soft approach before resorting to force. His abilities may be superior, but he couldn¡¯t resolve all problems with rude and unreasonable means. Since they had obtained the level-2 mutant nuclei, it was meaningless for the Shi Ying Squad to stay. Therefore, Jiang Liushi led his teammates outside.


    Everyone automatically stepped back, opening a path for them. They were now looking at the Shi Ying Squad¡¯s members reverently now. A few Japanese girls felt shy as Jiang Liushi was walking past them. All of a sudden, Xiang Xuehai held Jiang Liushi¡¯s arm tightly and excitedly.


    Abbott didn¡¯t walk out to bid them farewell. He just stood in the crowd, looking at Ran Xiyu and her teammates in a daze. When he helped them, Abbott was a little proud. However, facts spoke louder than words. Jiang Liushi defeated Jonathan, dealing a heavy blow on thetter¡¯s pride.


    ¡®Thank you, Abbott. See you!¡¯ transmitted Ran Xiyu to Abbott¡¯s mind. Abbot was utterly shocked. At the same time, Ran Xiyu, following Jiang Liushi, walked out the main gate. At this moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in Abbott¡¯s heart. He was afraid that he would never see Ran Xiyu again in the future.


    As soon as Jiang Liushi and his teammates walked out, Jonathan¡¯s expressions changed, and he called one of his teammates. However, just at that moment, a shrill engine sound came from outside. Jonathan ran to the window and saw a tour bus out of the main gate. That tour bus sped up, turned to a corner, and then it dashed to the wilderness. It disappeared into the wilderness like a bolt of lightning. Jonathan¡¯s eyes jumped. In his mind, a tour bus could reach such astonishing speed. Evidently, the Shi Ying Squad was way more powerful than what they showed earlier. Jonathan was now convinced that were he to face them, he would definitely be the loser. It was impossible for him to hurt Jiang Liushi and his teammates.


    ¡­


    ¡°Wonderful! We obtained so many level-2 mutant nuclei. I really wonder what will happen after absorbing their energy,¡± said Jiang Liushi in satisfaction.


    After leaving the military base and driving into the wilderness for some time, Ying drove the bus back to the main road. They weren¡¯t afraid of mutant beasts, but they still had to be careful. Ran Xiyu was scanning their surrounding non-stop, while Ying kept driving. As for Jiang Liushi, he was in his bedroom, lying on the bed, with a few level-2 mutant nuclei in his hands.


    Soon, vtile energy coursed through Jiang Liuhsi¡¯s body, which in turn made him feel as if his body was going to explode. Fortunately, his body absorbed the rampant energy effortlessly, and new waves of energy invaded him. Jiang Liushi¡¯s case was simr to being thrown to the sea; thus he had no chance to rest. As such, Jiang Liushi fell quiet, only his chest was moving up and down


    ¡°Is Brother Jiang okay?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai.


    Li Yuxin was observing Jiang Liushi carefully, scanning his body¡¯s condition ceaselessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is trying to control and absorb the potent energy in his body. That why Brother Jiang is in the same state asst time,¡± exined Li Yuxin with a red face. Every time thest time was mentioned, Li Yuxin felt a little bit embarrassed. Even Ran Xiyu¡¯s face became hot. The three girls kept staring at Jiang Liushi, so the atmosphere in the room became a little bit strange.


    ¡°Well, will we help Brother Jiang take a bath together?¡± Finally, Xiang Xuehai asked, breaking the terrible silence.


    ¡°Uh, right!¡± Li Yuxin nodded.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice was just like a fine breeze.


    After making a consensus, the three girls once again looked toward Jiang Liushi with a hint of surprise. This time, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯tpletely fall into a deep sleep. He could feel and control the potent energy he was absorbing. At the same time, the cluster of blue light was increasing in size quickly as if it had eaten lots of food.


    One after another, the mutant nuclei in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands disappeared. Gradually, Jiang Liushi¡¯s body was covered by a faint blue hue. Although Jiang Liushi did not wake up, his energy still astounded the three girls. Undoubtedly, no other species possessed such a unique and fast way to achieve evolution!

 Chapter 636 - Doll-Like Girl

    Chapter 636: Doll-Like Girl


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Three dayster, when Ye Yuekong saw Jiang Liushi again, who just walked out from his bedroom, she was shocked suddenly. Jiang Liushi¡¯s appearance and force field had undergone a significant change. His muscles were more symmetrical, and the pressure he exuded made her feel as if a mutant beast was hidden inside him. Before Jang Liushi, Ye Yuekong felt her body getting tense and a chill running down her spine.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Yuekong shocked to the point she could not form a proper sentence.


    Noticing her expression, Jiang Liushi smiled. Of course, he was quite satisfied with his evolution this time. He could felt that his power had increased and was eager to test his strength. Unfortunately, there were no SUVs in the vicinity to test it. Jiang Liushi adjusted his breathing, retracted his aura, and then he looked out the window.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Jiang Liushi had slept for about three days, so he didn¡¯t know where they were. He could just see lots of tall buildings outside, giving him the impression of a previously bustling city. However, those tall buildings, coupled with the eerily silent atmosphere didn¡¯t even bring a tinge of warmth to people. Instead, it gave them a strange, depressing feeling. After doomsday, the wilderness was way safer than cities.


    ¡°We are in Chukyo.¡± Before Ye Yuekong could respond, Ran Xiyu walked out and exined, ¡°We drove along the way and just arrived at here.¡±


    ¡°Oh! It must have been hard on you during the past few days,¡± said Jiang Liushi softly and held Ran Xiyu¡¯s hands. He could feel her tender skin. He was sure that Ran Xiyu had taking care of him and scanning their surroundings at the same time.


    Ran Xiyu¡¯s ears turned red when she heard that, and couldn¡¯t help but remember everything that happened during the three days he was unconscious.


    Ye Yuekong also felt a little embarrassed. She knew that the three girls had been staying with Jiang Liushi, and nobody had dared to bother them. Not even Jiang Zhuying. Naturally, she had made plenty of spections¡­


    ¡°But why did wee here?¡± asked Jiang Liushi again.


    ¡°After we left that military area, originally, we intended to travel straight to Tokyo. However, as soon as we reached the highway, we saw a convoy of cars heading to Chukyo. We discovered that they were carrying lots of heavy weapons, so we guessed that they were not ordinary survivors. We followed them, but out of fear of discovering us, we didn¡¯t get very close to them,¡± said Ran Xiyu.


    ¡°The team may be Genesis?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°It¡¯s not may be, it is Genesis! From Miss Ran¡¯s description, I recognized one of the SUVs from the convoy. It belongs to Xue Sha!¡± added Ye Yuekong, unable to suppress her killing intent.


    Ran Xiyu also nodded. If not for Ye Yuekong, it would be impossible for her to identify them.


    ¡°Oh, they must be the ones that escaped from the Sword Club! Very good!¡± Jiang Liushi sneered.


    Initially, he believed that they had to chase after them all the way to Tokyo. But he didn¡¯t expect to find them near Chukyo. In fact, Jiang Liushi¡¯s spection was off as he had underestimated his tour bus¡¯ speed. Although they had wasted some time n the military base, with Ying as the driver, coupled with the MCV¡¯s lightning-fast speed, they caught up to them.


    ¡®Since Xue Sha is here, Shen Kui and the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube should be here. It¡¯s about time to deal with everything in one fell swoop,¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi.


    ¡­


    Chukyo Base was the only densely popted ce in the Nagoya area. More than 100,000 survivors lived there, and the market, production, and residential areas were all avable. In the crowded Chukyo Base, there was a concealed manor in the downtown area. It was quite beautiful and quiet.


    Currently, a girl adorned in a red dress and a long ponytail hanging behind her head was standing in the manor¡¯s yard. She looked very young, but she was wearing stiletto shoes, and her nails were painted pink. At first nce, the girl looked like a jade-carved doll. If she didn¡¯t blink, nobody would realize that she was a living person.


    At this moment, two off-road vehicles entered the yard, and a dozen powerful guards jumped out of them. Then, a middle-aged man, who exuded a strong aura and had a majestic bearing, got off the vehicle. After the middle-aged man got out of the car, he immediately turned and respectfully stood by the door. A man who appeared to be only in his twenties and whose hair was a little messy came out of the car next.


    In the next instant, a shrill cry came from the air, and a big crow descended from the sky on the young man¡¯s shoulder. The man¡¯s cold eyes were staring straight ahead. As he nced around, his scarlet eyes gave everyone an unnerving feeling.


    The girl narrowed her eyes slightly. Then, she approached the young man and gently kneeled. ¡°Wee. Your presence honors me. I¡¯m in charge of Chukyo Base. You must be our leader, Shen Kui. I¡¯ve long heard about you and your achievements. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t have the chance to meet you earlier. Leader Shen Kui and President Xue Sha, this way please.¡±


    The young man with a crow was just Shen Kui, and that middle-aged man beside him was Xue Sha, the president of Sword Club. As for that girl, only a select few people knew who she was. Her name was Angelica. Nobody could imagine that the Chancellor had kept hidden such a perfect-looking girl. However, even though she was a beautiful maiden, nobody dared to mess with her. If anyone showed her disrespect, they¡¯d die n the spot ¨C many had learned that the hard way.


    Of course, Angelica was respectful to the Advocates and their subordinates. She was aware of everyone¡¯s status in Genesis. In fact, Angelica really felt that Shen Kui¡¯s visit was an honor to her. She looked at Shen Kui with a hint of worship as she had heard plenty of stories about him.


    Shen Kui nodded, and then he asked directly, ¡°Is everything I requested ready?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s in the basement of the building behind us. Let me lead the way,¡± answered Angelica with a smile.


    Soon, they reached the basement¡¯s door. As soon as they opened the door, a low growling sound came from the room, and then a shadow pounced at the door. However, that shadow was stopped at its tracks by an iron chain. When Shen Kui and the others saw what the shadow was, they all revealed strange expressions.


    That shadow was actually a woman who was not wearing anything from the waist, and above and half of her face was missing. She was very tall, while her feet and arms were longer than a human¡¯s. Her remaining eye emitted a terrible blood-red glow. She was growling and staring viciously at the people before her. The chains restraining her were making rattling sounds. Even the powerful paranormals felt scared. They were worried that the chains might break at any moment.


    ¡°A zombie?¡± Shen Kui was a little bit surprised.


    After the second battle with Jiang Liushi, Shen Kui lost all of his prized beasts. As a result, he was in an urgent need to find more. However, it was not easy to find mutant beasts that met his requirements. Fortunately, he received news that Chukyo Base had caught a monster. But Shen Kui did not expect that Angelica had actually caught a mutant zombie.


    Looking at the mutant beast, Shen Kui¡¯s eyes shined. His judgment told him that the mutant zombie was not an ordinary one. ¡°Good specimen!¡± eximed Shen Kui, and then he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It had been causing trouble to our base for a long time. In order to catch it, I lost more than 20 excellent paranormals and 100 plus ordinary paranormals. Had we not used this special alloy to craft the chain, it would be very hard to restrain it. I hope it¡¯s to your satisfaction, Leader Shen Kui,¡± said Angelica.


    Then, she added, ¡°This mutant zombie is infinitely close to breaking through to level-3. I believe that under your control, it will soon be a level-3.¡± As she said that, a hint of excitement shed past her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, very good, let it tear those people,¡± said Shen Kui.


    Suddenly, his eyes emitted a strange glow, and the mutant zombie was momentarily stunned. It frantically tried to struggle, growling in anger¡­

 Chapter 637 - Dont Make Reckless Remarks

    Chapter 637: Don¡¯t Make Reckless Remarks


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    After spotting Shen Kui¡¯s team, Ran Xiyu asked Ying to follow them from afar so that they wouldn¡¯t discover them. Although they knew where Shen Kui¡¯s team was headed, they didn¡¯t know of their specific location. But it didn¡¯t really matter, as sooner orter Jiang Liushi and his team would find them.


    Although there were many zombies in the outer circle of Chukyo, they didn¡¯t pose any threat to Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV. After driving about half an hour, Ran Xiyu spotted a few people.


    ¡°I found someone,¡± said Ran Xiyu the moment their spiritual lights appeared in her vision. ¡°They have a dozen people, and only five of them are paranormals. They must be a survivors¡¯ team,¡± she added.


    ¡°Since Shen Kui and the important figures have appeared here, there must be a base simr to the Sword Club. Maybe this group is from there. Let¡¯s go and ask them,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Soon, they arrived close to the survivors¡¯ team. They were currently fighting against a huge mutant beast. They seemed powerful and cooperated with each other quite well. However, they were surrounded by many mutant zombies. It was a little hard for them to deal with all the mutant zombies.


    Jiang Liushi could tell that sooner orter the survivors would win the battle as the most powerful girl in that team had yet to release her full power. She was just walking past the mutant zombies, looking for opportunities. Unfortunately, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have the time and patience to watch the battle.


    ¡°Ying!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi, looking at her.


    Ying understood Jiang Liushi¡¯s intention immediately. Then, she stepped on the gas, and the tour bus suddenly issued a loud engine sound.


    Currently, the big mutant beast was keenly sensitive to danger, so it abruptly turned and stared at Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus with bloodshot eyes. All of its spikes stood erected, and it pressed its hind legs against the ground. Cement fragments were flung around as it pounced at the tour bus.


    ¡°Be careful! The spikes are harder than steel, and they can pierce-¡± screamed the strongest girl. She had discovered the tour bus but had not expected that the driver would be so rush to provoke the beast.


    Truth be told, this team had lured the mutant beast to this area due to terrain advantages and to make it consume its energy. Even they didn¡¯t dare to fight against it directly.


    Jiang Liushi sneered, and then he said, ¡°The poor beast took the initiative to attack us, eh? Ying, speed up!¡±


    Ying nodded and elerated. The tour bus was like a released arrow, which was way faster than the mutant beast. In the next instant, they collided, and the sound generated from the collision was enough to almost leave the survivors deaf.


    Everyone felt scared when they heard that sound. But what truly shocked them was what followed next. As soon as the mutant beast collided with the tour bus, its skull burst open and blood gushed from its horrifying wound in every direction.


    If that were not enough, the beast was sent flying, crossing more than ten meters before crashing on the ground. Before its body stopped rolling on the ground, it squashed many mutant zombies in its path.


    The survivors were ck-jawed from what transpired. The strong girl was also stunned. They were unable toprehend it as everything happened too fast. The spikes on top of the mutant beasts were destroyed, while its skull was almost shattered. Its entire head was deformed, with an ugly wound on it. It was apparent that the mutant beast was deader than dead!


    The girl looked at Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus, dumbfounded. ¡®Impossible! Why is there not even a dent on the tour bus? What kind of vehicle is this?¡¯ She had never seen or heard of a vehicle like that.


    Soon, the tour bus¡¯ door opened, and the girl saw a handsome young man apanied by several beautiful maidens getting out of it.


    ¡°The mutant beast is yours. But, may I take one of its spikes?¡± asked the girl while looking at Jiang Liushi who was approaching her.


    Jiang Liushi waved his hand and answered, ¡°We don¡¯t need them, you can have them.¡±


    ¡°Eh? No, you killed¡­hit it,¡± said the girl, feeling like she was dreaming. How could such a powerful mutant beast be killed so easily?


    ¡°I wanted to take one of its spikes because it destroyed one of our vehicles, killing three members of our team, so¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do like this, I¡¯ll keep the mutant nucleus, as for anything else it¡¯s yours,¡± said Jiang Liushi. Before the girl refused, he added, ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t help, you¡¯d kill it in the end. Don¡¯t worry. Actually, it¡¯s us that interrupted your hunt.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thanks. Obedience is better than politeness,¡± replied the girl and bowed. She estimated that Shi Ying Squad wasn¡¯t short on mutant meat as they could kill such a mutant beast without breaking a sweat.


    Then, the girl called all of her members and ordered them to divide the mutant beast¡¯s body. Not long after, she walked toward Jiang Liushi with a mutant nucleus in her hands.


    ¡°Here you are. You were right, we would sooner orter kill it, but it would take a lot of time to do so, and more casualties would be inevitable. Thank you very much,¡± said the girl politely.


    Jiang Liushi was a little bit embarrassed after getting thanked so many times.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind. I¡¯d like to ask you something if possible. You are Chinese, right?¡± asked the girl suddenly.


    Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t surprised by her question. Although he had learned how to speak Japanese on an eptable level due to his powerful brain domain, he had just learned its simplest usage. It was hard to avoid grammatical mistakes when speaking, and his ent was a dead giveaway that he was not a native speaker. Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t want to dodge the question, so he nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°Are you all Chinese?¡± asked the girl while looking at Ran Xiyu and the other girls.


    ¡°Of course, we are,¡± answered Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°You are so beautiful. Except for Sister Angelica, you are the most beautiful girls we¡¯ve encountered. If you have any issues, feel free to tell me. Oh, where are my manners? I¡¯m called Morita Tomiko. You can call me Tomiko,¡± said the girl.


    ¡°Well, Ms. Tomiko, actually, we¡¯d like to join the security are. Therefore, could you lead the way for us¡­¡± said Jiang Liushi embarrassedly.


    He noticed that Tomiko was not only curious about them but also too enthusiastic. It was like they were old friends. At the same time, Tomiko kept staring at the tour bus. It was clear that she wanted to ask about it, but she didn¡¯t know if it was appropriate.


    ¡°Oh, do you want to join the Chukyo Base? You are powerful so you will be very popr in our base! I can lead you to our base¡¯s management office. I¡¯m acquainted with Sister Angelica over there,¡± exined Tomiko quickly.


    ¡°That would be great.¡± Jiang Liushi smiled. He guessed that the management office must be in the center of the Chukyo Base. Shen Kui and the others must have gone there once they arrived. It would be very convenient for them to have Tomiko lead them there.


    While waiting for Tomiko¡¯s members to finish dealing with the mutant beast, Jiang Liushi chitchatted with Tomiko and some of her teammates. He learned that Tomiko was a graduate college student and used to be a model. Through their cycle, she met Angelica, who was one of Japan¡¯s famous stars. In fact, Jiang Liushi was uninterested in such gossips, but it was the only way to familiarize with Tomiko. As such, she shared lots of information.


    ¡°I used to want to go to China. Do you wanna know why? Merely because of the pandas! Although China has provided us with several pandas, they were still few in numbers. I¡¯d like to go to China to look for pandas¡­ and maybe find mutant ones. Then, I¡¯d raised it¡­or get killed by it¡­this kind of animal should be more powerful after the catastrophe, right?¡± said Tomiko excitedly.


    Jiang Liushi was rendered speechless after listening to her reasoning.


    Tomiko asked, ¡°Oh, Mr. Jiang, from what kind of materials is your tour bus made of? How could it be so powerful? It would be quite easy for you to catch a cute mutant panda¡­¡±


    Tomiko¡¯s reasoning shocked Jiang Liushi once again, but he still answered, ¡°Special alloy! If we encounter a cute panda, it will indeed be easy¡­¡± Then, he noticed that Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin were staring at him fervently.


    ¡°Pandas are actually fierce animals¡­¡± muttered Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Hey! I heard what you said¡­¡± blurted Ran Xiyu.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After chatting with each other, Jiang Liushi had a general understanding of the situation in Chukyo Base. The base¡¯s management was rtively strict, and it had its own guard team. The ordinary people that lived there needed to work to gain the right to reside there, while the paranormals needed to pay taxes every month. In addition, the ones in charge of the base had set a series of strict rules, and if one broke them, they¡¯d be punished severely. Some offenders that did not want to ept punishment would disappear overnight, or they would never return if they were lucky enough to escape. ording to Tomiko, several powerful paranormals were living in the base, but they did not pose a big threat to Jiang Liushi.


    Soon, Jiang Liushiunched his tour bus and followed Tomiko¡¯s team to the lively base. Then, they passed the gate, and gradually approached the management office. From far away, Jiang Liushi had already spotted a quiet manor¡­

 Chapter 638 - Manor

    Chapter 638: Manor


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Jiang-san, the management office is that way,¡± said Tomiko after getting off.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that manor?¡± asked Jiang Liushi while looking at it.


    ¡°That¡¯s where Chukyo Base¡¯s leader lives. It¡¯s heavily guarded. Usually, ordinary people are strictly forbidden to even approach it,¡± exined Tomiko.


    ¡°Where is the manor?¡± Jiang Liushi asked while looking at that manor.


    ¡°Thank you. As for the management office, we don¡¯t need to go,¡± said Jiang Liushi with a smile.


    Tomiko felt confused as she was unable to understand what Jiang Liushi meant. However, she had not much time to ponder over as in the next moment she witnessed something that almost gave her a heart attack ¨C Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus suddenly elerated and dashed toward the manor with thundering engine sounds.


    ¡®Oh! Terrible!¡¯ shouted Tomiko in her mind.


    After living in the base for such a long period, Tomiko had never seen anyone daring enough to approach the manor without permission, let alone rush toward it so fast.


    Arge number of ck barrels appeared on the manor¡¯s fence immediately, all of them simultaneously aiming at the tour bus. Without any warning, the guards opened fire. Intense gunshots resounded, and Tomiko hastily evaded, hiding behind her vehicle. The scene that shocked her most was that Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus was still rushing to the gate, even though it was under heavy fire.


    Soon after, the tour bus collided with the steel reinforced gate and forced it open. Seeing that, Tomiko¡¯s mouth formed an O shape, and she was at a loss for words. ¡®This¡­ Is this a deration of war against Chukyo Base!?¡¯


    The loud sound seemed to shock the people in the manor, and the gunshots came to a stop immediately. Soon, a man in Japanese attire came out from the manor. He looked at the tour bus with a gloomy expression. Then, he asked, ¡°Is this the way you knock on the door to someone else¡¯s home? It¡¯s too rude!¡±


    While he was talking, he was still looking at the car and observing it. He wondered why the tour bus in front of him was still fine after being under heavy fire. There was not even a trace of a bullet on it. He also saw the steel gate on the ground and that it had actually caved in. Not even a cannonball could force open the gate, but the tour bus had done so. He didn¡¯t believe when he first received the report, but after witnessing it, he was now convinced. In his mind, such an earth-shattering vehicle should belong to his manor.


    ¡®Nakamura-dono¡­¡¯ Upon seeing the man, Tomiko¡¯s heart sank.


    Nakamura was a famous swordsman in the base. After doomsday, his swordsmanship improved by leaps and bounds. He could cut down flying bullets or heavy steel tes with ease. Tomiko thought it was impossible for the Shi Ying Squad to run away now that Nakamura made his appearance.


    ¡°Tomiko, let¡¯s leave quickly! If someone finds that we were the ones that led them here, it¡¯ll be our doom,¡± said one of Tomiko¡¯s members nervously.


    Tomiko was aware that they should leave as soon as possible, but after looking at the tour bus, she felt hesitant.


    ¡®s, they may flee¡­¡¯ thought Tomiko, but she knew the possibility was quite small. She firmly believed they shouldn¡¯t forsake the Shi Ying Squad. However, she had to be responsible for her teammates, and thus, they had to leave.


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t do so, how could we have met you so quickly? That¡¯s the best approach to talk to you directly without wasting any time,¡± answered Jiang Zhuying, annoying Nakamura in the process.


    ¡°Little girl, are you the car¡¯s owner?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°Are you the manor¡¯s boss? Tell your boss toe here and talk with us,¡± replied Jiang Zhuying unceremoniously. She may not be the car¡¯s owner, but she was the owner¡¯s little sister.


    ¡°Our boss? You don¡¯t have the right to talk with our boss.¡± Nakamura was fuming in anger. He raised his hand in the air, signaling to his subordinates, and then said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, you can only dream about leaving. As for which power you belong to, I will choose a patient fellow to interrogate you.¡±


    Upon receiving their orders, hundreds of people appeared in the various buildings of the manor, and ck barrels were all aimed at Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus. At the same time, more than a dozenbatants suddenly appeared around the tour bus like ghosts, throwing many sharp objects in front and behind of the tour bus¡¯ tires. They also used daggers to cut the tires.


    Nakamura grinned evilly. In his mind, as long as they destroyed the tires, the tour bus would be rendered useless. Nakamura was not in a hurry to kill them as he wanted them to slowly fall in despair first.


    Unexpectedly, at that moment, dazzling electric light shot out of the tour bus. Thebatants had no time to react, and they were enshrouded by the horrifying electric current. Almost unable to struggle, they let out anguished screams and one by one they were burned alive.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Nakamura was furious and forgot his previous thoughts. He now wanted to kill them all on the spot. He pulled out his katana from the sheath attached to his waist, emitting a dazzling light.


    Just then, Nakamura spotted a small barrel stretching out of the tour bus. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he shouted and jumped. Although he had never seen such a small barrel before, he clearly had a foreboding feeling about it. However, even if that thingunched a rocket, Nakamura was confident that he could cut it in two. As a result, he didn¡¯t dodge, but instead shouted while raising his katana, ¡°Cut!¡±


    However, in the next instant, horror reced the confident look on Nakamura¡¯s face as a destructive airstream was shot at him. Nakamura and his katana had no way to resist the airstream, which in turn sent him flying like a rag all the way to the wall of one of the buildings and opening a huge hole on it. Nakamura crashed heavily on the ground, and as for his sword, or what remained of it, it was still flying in the air. His body was covered in blood, while his internal organs were pulverized. Unfortunately for him, he was not dead yet. His eyes betrayed the horror he felt.


    Nakamura opened his mouth, seemingly trying to say something, but only ck blood mixed with internal organs gashed out of it. The manor fell in a strange silence. The gunmen, who had not the time to shoot, were petrified.


    At this time, the tour bus started moving slowly. Its huge tires crashed the sharp objects beneath it, leaving squeaky sounds. The tires didn¡¯t receive the slightest damage.


    The people in the manor felt cold sweat drenching their backs. They never expected that the tour bus would be so powerful neither that it was equipped with an air cannon. Although he was one step away from death because he underestimated the Shi Ying Squad, it also proved how terrifying the tour bus was.


    ¡°I came here to find Xue Sha and Shen Kui. Tell them to get out!¡± Jiang Liushi broke the silence.


    ¡°Shen Kui? Xue Sha?¡± Actually, only a few people in the manor knew the status of the two mysterious people. It was the first time for them to face such an embarrassing situation. Everyone remained silent.


    Even so, Jiang Liushi was sure that the two fellows would soon make their appearance. Sure enough, not long after making his demand, arge number of people came from behind the manor. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man dressed as a businessman. He looked at Jiang Liushi with eagle-like eyes intensely.


    ¡°Xue Sha!¡± When Ye Yuekong saw him, her eyes betrayed her hatred for him.


    Surprised, Jiang Liushi looked at Xue Sha and asked, ¡°This person is Xue Sha?¡±


    ¡°You should be Jiang Liushi, right?¡± asked Xue Sha. ¡°It¡¯s only you? Where is Tsukiyomi?¡±


    Jiang Liushi sneered. ¡°Why bother asking for the obvious?¡± he responded with a question.


    His answered caused Xue Sha¡¯s expression to change. He was looked bewildered and indignant, but he quickly calmed down. ¡°I have to admit it, you¡¯re very powerful. You even managed to kill Tsukuyomi. But do you know that you destroyed every chance of having a future? As soon as we unite the world, you will lose everything, be it rights, friends or family!¡±


    Jiang Liushi interrupted him directly, ¡°Stop!¡± He heard simr ridiculous speeches from Genesis¡¯ members plenty of times now, and they had started to get on his nerves. As for the threats, he didn¡¯t care about them at all. The most fundamental things, which Starseed needed, were in the hands of Genesis¡¯ members.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi thought of something. ¡°Are you here to dy for time? Why? Help Shen Kui escape?¡± he asked.


    Xue Sha smiled coldly and only said one word, ¡°Battle!¡±

 Chapter 639 - Killing Machine

    Chapter 639: Killing Machine


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Suddenly, all the gun barrels were aimed at the MCV. In Xue Sha¡¯s mind, no matter how powerful the tour bus may be, it would be impossible for it to withstand the bullets¡¯ barrage. At least, they could stall for time until Shen Kui made his appearance.


    A gentle voice sounded behind Xue Sha. ¡°President Xue Sha, why you didn¡¯t tell me someone chased you all the way here?¡± Xue Sha didn¡¯t need to turn back as she knew that the speaker was Angelica.


    Angelica was also looking at the tour bus, her eyes betraying a hint of interest. Truth be told, Xue Sha was kind of afraid of Angelica as he didn¡¯t know of the girl¡¯s thoughts or how powerful she was.


    ¡°Chased us? No, they were following to their resting ce. As long as Sir Shen Kui emerges, they¡¯re bound to die,¡± said Xue Sha.


    ¡°If it is as you said, then I¡¯ll hold a celebration party for you,¡± said Angelica with a smile.


    Actually, Angelica felt somewhat surprised as it had never crossed her mind that someone would dare to chase after Shen Kui. At the same time, she was interested in the fellow who did do. Thus, she stared as Jiang Liushi, wondering how special he may be. In her mind, even if Jiang Liushi was mighty, he could do nothing against a hail of bullets.


    At that moment, Angelica noticed Jiang Liushi lofting a huge six-barrel weapon, whose whole body emitted a metallic luster. It looked like the big mouth of a beast, which could petrify people from terror.


    ¡°Vulcan Gatling?¡± eximed Angelica.


    It was her first time witnessing the use of such a destructive weapon. Although it was not difficult for a paranormal to hold it in their hands, Angelica could still not figure out what Jiang Liushi was nning to do.


    In the next instant, one side of the war room opened, and Jiang Liushi walked out of it with the Vulcan in hand. Then, the war room sank back in the tour bus, leaving Jiang Liushi alone on its roof. Meanwhile, dazzling blue light engulfed the Vulcan¡¯s six barrels.


    The moment Jiang Liushi appeared all the gunmen pulled their triggers. At the same time, the Vulcan in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands also spewed long tongues of fire.


    Along with the intensive gunshots, dazzling blue rays of light were shot from the Vulcan¡¯s barrels. The blue rays crossed the air and pierced through the walls one by one, leaving only blood marks on the walls.


    With Ran Xiyu¡¯s assistance, no matter where the gunmen were hiding, none of them could escape Jiang Liushi¡¯s bullets. Moreover, all the bullets were infused with Jiang Liushi¡¯s energy so they could destroy any obstacles in their way. Ran Xiyu¡¯s ability and Jiang Liushi¡¯s unparalleled brain domain were the deadliestbination. They worked together in perfect sync, so Jiang Liushi could easily dodge the iing bullets. Jiang Liushi was like a swift cheetah on the tour bus¡¯ roof, constantly running, turning and jumping at high speed.


    The Vulcan was roaring in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands, and it was harvesting the gunmen¡¯s lives like the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi jumped from the roof with the Vulcan and walked toward Xue Sha.


    Xue Sha was almost scared to death upon seeing that. Although he knew Jiang Liushi was powerful, Xue Sha had greatly underestimated him.


    Ordinary person? What a joke! In his eyes, Jiang Liushi was no different from a killing machine. Be it his astonishing speed or agile moves, no one held a candle against Jiang Liushi. Xue Sha firmly believed that calling Jiang Liushi ¡®Invincible¡¯ was not exaggerated at all.


    Jiang Liushi was quite satisfied with his new abilities. It was evident that his movements were more sensitive, almost synchronized with his consciousness. His brain could process information much faster, allowing him to make choices and decisions in the shortest possible time. It was all due to his new evolution.


    However, of course, Jiang Liushi¡¯s was also grazed by some bullets while testing his power. ¡®Maybe after experiencing further evolutions, all these wounds will disappear,¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Liushi had killed almost half of Xue Sha¡¯s subordinates. The rest of them were obviously scared. Although they were very loyal, they were still afraid of death. Hence, some of them fell to the ground, not daring to make the slightest move. In the past, they were the ones wantonly killing people, but now, they were no different from their victims. The feeling brewing in their hearts was called despair. What¡¯s more ridiculous was that the enemy was a single person!


    Angelica stood silently beside the wall, looking at Jiang Liushi in bewilderment. It seemed that Jiang Liushi and his weapon were the perfect match for each other.


    As soon as Xue Sha was about to get in action, Jiang Liushi¡¯s weapon jerked, and in the next instant, it shot a few bullets at his way. All of the bulletsnded on his leg, destroying and turning it into a bloody paste. Before Xue Sha could do anything, Jiang Liushi appeared in front of him, aiming at his head with the scorching-hot Vulcan.


    Xue Sha stared at the six barrels in horror, while the pungent smell of gunpowder almost suffocated him. Xue Sha did not doubt that this weapon would not only destroy his head, but also half his body, and only ground meat would remain. He used to like pointing guns at other people¡¯s heads, but now that the roles had reversed he didn¡¯t feel that good.


    At this moment, Jiang Liushi spoke. ¡°You want to dy me? You¡¯re not qualified.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xue Sha swallowed his next words, while his body convulsed involuntarily due to pain. He reluctantly wanted to say something.


    Jiang Zhuying also got off the tour bus, and she said to Xue Sha with a grin, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know anything about us, eh? Didn¡¯t your partner fill you in? Had you know, you¡¯d have surrendered the moment you heard about our name.


    Xeu Sha remained silent as he knew that he had misjudged Jiang Liushi¡¯s strength. Unbeknownst to him, Jiang Liushi had evolved once again after leaving the Sword Club.


    ¡°Where is that ck Rubik¡¯s Cube?¡± asked Jiang Liushi coldly.


    ¡°It turns out that you are for the Dark Cube¡­¡± Xue Sha took a deep breath, barely remaining calm. ¡°Unfortunately, the thing you want is not here. If you want it, you can ask Shen Kui.¡±


    Jiang Liushi smiled slightly: ¡°It seems that you still hope for Shen Kui to reverse the situation.¡±


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s spection was urate. When Xue Sha recalled of the mutant zombie, the spark of hope in his heart was reignited. Although he was unaware of the other Advocates¡¯ strength, he clearly knew about Shen Kui¡¯s strength.


    Xue Sha smirked as he was about to say something, but at that moment, an otherworldly scream echoed from behind the manor. Everyone, even Angelica, involuntarily covered their ears, revealing painful expressions.


    ¡°What is this sound?¡± The horrifying sound scared everyone!

 Chapter 640 - Level-3 Mutant Zombie

    Chapter 640: Level-3 Mutant Zombie


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Boss Shen Kui was sessful!¡± Although the heavily injured Xue Sha was trembling unstoppably due to the hideous sound, he still stared at Jiang Liushi vengefully. Jiang Liushi had destroyed his Sword Club, his very foundation, as well as crippled his leg. Xue Sha bore a deep grudge against Jiang Liushi, and Shen Kui caused his seed for revenge to grow.


    Jiang Liushi looked around, searching for the sound¡¯s source as he sensed danger.


    As the howl kept getting stronger, everyone¡¯s expression turned unsightly. They were so scared that they no longer bothered with the Shi Ying Squad. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but point their guns behind them. Only Angelica still stood there quietly and with a wisp of excitement at that.


    Suddenly, a stout yet ruined body was thrown in front of everyone. The body was torn open, with an ugly hole on its chest, while its internal organs, or what remained of them, and blood stained the ground. Fear and pain were still engraved on the poor fellow¡¯s face. Though everyone was pretty much used to such gory scenes, their hair still stood on end after witnessing that.


    ¡°Heeeeeelp!¡± One of the paranormals standing guard behind the manor ran for his life, but he was suddenly thrown to the ground by a blurry figure. He struggled to look up, but the blurry figure stepped on his head heavily.


    Everyone heard the blood-curdling sound of the unlucky man¡¯s head bursting open like a watermelon. In a mere instant, he lost his life.


    Cold sweat drenched the spectators¡¯ backs, while their eyes almost popped out of their heads as they tried to look at the blurry figure. They all felt that if they were in his shoes, their oue would not be any better. It was not difficult to kill a person, but they had never witnessed a paranormal losing his life so easily. It was as if the other party had just stepped on a powerless worm.


    Soon, the blurry figure stopped, and they all clearly saw what it was ¨C a female zombie! She licked her scarlet lips, while her scarlet eyes swept through the courtyard.


    ¡°How embarrassing! We just merged, so I counted suppress all her urges in time. But I have to admit, this kind of controlling and speed are intoxicating!¡± The female zombie licked her lips, issuing sharp sounds from its sharp-fang-filled mouth. The sound it produced was like someone was rubbing two pieces of sandpaper together.


    ¡°What? The zombie spoke!?¡± eximed someone in utter disbelief.


    The strange scene left everyone astounded. They had never heard of zombies using human speech before. Even the most advanced zombies they had encountered could only produce clear growling sounds.


    However, the female zombie before them waspletely different. Although it seemed as its voice was forcibly squeezed out of the throat, hoarse and ugly, they could all clearly hear its every word.


    Even Xue Sha felt surprised by the talking zombie. Angelica was the only that kept smiling as the results were better than she expected.


    Jiang Liushi sneered. ¡°Shen Kui, is that your trump card? A zombie, really now? Compared to your previous toys, this zombie¡¯s appearance is disgusting.¡±


    In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, the appearances of the pangolin and the bats that Shen Kui manipted were way cooler. In contrast, the female zombie looked too in. Of course, Jiang Liushi said that to taunt Shen Kui. He was vignt against the zombie as he could feel how dangerous it was.


    ¡®Starseed, scan the mutant zombie¡¯s energy level,¡¯ ordered Jiang Liushi. Soon, Starseed transmitted back, ¡®Level-3 mutant zombie.¡¯


    ¡®A level-3 zombie!?¡¯ Jiang Liushi had never encountered one before. Level-2 ones were already challenging to deal with, not to mention a level-3 one.


    The female zombie may be stronger than what he had ever faced, but ording to Starseed¡¯s analysis, it had not broken through to level-3 naturally; external factors had been used to stimte its evolution.


    Jiang Liushi spected that it was originally at the peak of level-2, and Shen Kui used some method to force its evolution. Meanwhile, Jiang Liushi was clearly aware that the potency of the female zombie¡¯s virus had increased, and its strength was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi!¡± The female zombie, or better say Shen Kui, suddenly locked on Jiang Liushi with a burning gaze.


    ¡°We meet again! It¡¯s good you¡¯re here. I can¡¯t help but wonder where you found the guts to appear here after destroying my beloved puppets. Now that you¡¯re here in Chukyo Base, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll never leave this ce again. Surround him immediately! Today, not even a fly is allowed to escape from here!¡±


    Jiang Liushi interrupted him with a cold smile hanging on his face. ¡°First of all, it seems you¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯m here to hunt you down, not the other way around. Secondly, what about your subordinates? You must have spent a lot of resources on raising your puppets, right? Resources that could have been used for the development of your subordinates¡­¡±


    Many members revealed skeptical looks after hearing that. About half of Xue Sha¡¯s loyal members had lost their lives in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands. As for the rest, they belonged to Chukyo Base, and they were not loyal to Shen Kui.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s reminder caused everyone to feel disgusted. None of them was willing to sacrifice their lives for such an ungrateful and devious person. Therefore, none of them obeyed Shen Kui¡¯s order.


    Shen Kui swept around with a murderous gaze, and then he asked coldly, ¡°Angelica, why are your members defying my orders?¡±


    Apparently, after fusing his consciousness with the female zombie, he had be more aggressive. His hatred for Jiang Liushi was also a factor that affected his current state of mind. Jiang Liushi had only killed his puppets, but he had also chased them all the way to Chukyo.


    When Jiang Liushi heard the name Angelica, he recalled she was the girl Tomiko had been talking about. However, Tomiko obviously did not know her ¡®friend¡¯. From Shen Kui¡¯s tone, it was obvious that Angelica was Chukyo Base¡¯s leader.


    Jiang Liushi nced at the girl, who stood there quietly. He had not paid her any heed earlier, but after observing her carefully, he noticed that she was in no way simple. In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, she did not resemble a living person, but instead, a refined, sculpted figure.

 Chapter 641 - Fighting Shen Kui

    Chapter 641: Fighting Shen Kui


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Leader Shen Kui, in such a high-level battle, my member are too weak to assist you,¡± answered Angelica calmly. Then, she turned to look at Jiang Liushi with a beautiful smile hanging on her face.


    ¡°Brother, is she attracted to you?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying curiously. Angelica¡¯s actions seemed strange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so naughty!¡± barked Jiang Liushi.


    Shen Kui didn¡¯t feel dejected after hearing Angelica¡¯s answer. Instead, he said calmly to Angelica, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how I kill him.¡±


    As a matter of fact, Angelica had given such an answer as she didn¡¯t want to get entangled in their battle. She had already received detailed information on Jiang Liushi and his tour bus. Shen Kui was also aware of the reason. At the same time, Angelica wanted to see how powerful Shen Kui was after getting under his control the level-3 zombie.


    ¡°Brother, was she attracted by you?¡± Jiang Zhuying jumped from the tour bus. As soon as she saw Angelica¡¯s strange actions, she asked curiously.


    Generally speaking, Japanese people admired and respected the strong. Angelica was no exception. She admired Shen Kui¡¯s power, and that¡¯s why she was willing to assist him. Since Jiang Liushi had chased after them all the way here, Angelica would like to witness Shen Kui¡¯s improvement.


    Naturally, Shen Kui was confident that he would stomp on Jiang Liushi easily. ¡°Prepare to die!¡± he said.


    Shen Kui was a reckless fellow, and he didn¡¯t care for anybody other than himself. Coupled with controlling the powerful female zombie, which was unafraid of death, like any other zombie, he was even more unrestrained now. As soon as his voice faded, he controlled the zombie, which in turn burst with power and jumped. Her speed was astonishing. Many people were staring at it, but after jumping, they lost sight of her. If they were the zombie¡¯s targets, they¡¯d end up like the fellow whose head was smashed.


    ¡®Be careful!¡¯ Ran Xiyu¡¯s shout sounded in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind.


    Though she had locked on the female zombie, its speed was so fast that Ran Xiyu hardly had the time to transmit its location. She could only pass all the information to Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind through their mental connection, which was the fastest way possible.


    Unfortunately, the zombie was changing positions astonishingly fast.


    ¡®It¡¯s too fast for the naked eyes to keep up with it,¡¯ said Xiang Xuehai to herself. She looked at Jiang Liushi worriedly.


    Unexpectedly, as the zombie¡¯s attacking trajectory was continually changing, Jiang Liushi merely stood where he was. Just as many people thought that Jiang Liushi could not react, he suddenly moved. He pressed the Vulcan¡¯s trigger and swept it around swiftly like a tornado.


    ¡°This seems like a good choice. This kind of indiscriminate sweep can force the zombies to stop easily,¡± said one of the paranormals in the crowd.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t shooting at random, look!¡± eximed another paranormal with strong eyesight. He pointed at the ground and said, ¡°The female zombie may be running at breakneck speed, but it¡¯s leaving footprints on the ground. Every time it steps on the ground, its powerful force leaves an imprint, which then he can follow and specte its trajectory and next action.¡± That paranormal was sure that Jiang Liushi could keep up with the zombie¡¯s speed. In fact, his eyesight was powerful, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Liushi¡¯s to be stronger than his.


    Suddenly, the female zombie appeared before Jiang Liushi. Meanwhile, a dazzling electric current also appeared in front of Jiang Liushi, which then transformed into a dense electric. When the zombie shed with the, an ear-splitting sound reverberated throughout the area, before it copsed. Other than a few burns on its skin, the female zombie seemed okay. There were also several small bloody holes on its body, which were closing up. From a bigger bloody hole, one could see the tissue squirming, before squeezing out a bullet and healing.


    ¡°It¡¯s too strong!¡± Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    As everyone knew, zombies were actually humans that got infected by the virus. However, the entities known as zombies were way stronger than humans. Their strength and defense were unparalleled.


    ¡°Hahaha! You don¡¯t stand a chance against me!¡± said the female zombie proudly. Then, she turned to look at Jiang Zhuying. ¡°Nevertheless, you¡¯re still a hindrance, so I must kill you first. Sigh, I don¡¯t want to kill a beautiful girl such as you first, but I¡¯ve got no other choice¡­¡±


    Jiang Zhuying got a foreboding feeling. Shen Kui was no saint. He wanted to kill Jiang Zhuying and tear her to pieces before Jiang Liushi.


    Suddenly, Jiang Zhuying enveloped herself withyers of electricity, forming a protective around her. However, she still doubted whether her defense could protect her at all. At that very moment, Jiang Liushi tossed his Vulcan.


    ¡°Is he giving up?¡± The spectators did not understand what Jiang Liushi wanted to do.


    In the next instant, Jiang Liushi pulled his Barret, which was holstered on his back, and he took a shot at once.


    ¡°Where is he shooting at?¡± Everyone was doubtful whether his shot would make much of a difference.


    Before they could say something more, everyone gasped! They noticed fresh blood sshing to the ground, and the female zombie appearing out of nowhere. Jiang Liushi had actually shot the zombie¡¯s abdomen!


    ¡°Your sharpshooting skills are indeed top-notch!¡± said the female zombie aftering to a top. Although the healing speed of the wound was slower, the shot was not fatal.


    ¡°It¡¯s all I need to bring you down,¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    The female zombie sneered. ¡°You think? Do you believe I¡¯ll let you hit me again?¡±


    Jiang Liushi nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right! If you run any faster, it will be quite difficult for me to hit you again.¡±


    It was the truth, if they were to fall into an impasse, Shen Kui would sooner orter kill them. As long as anyone from his team became the female zombie¡¯s, they would die swiftly.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi also tossed his Barret, and then blue light engulfed his fists. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m going to catch you and kill you!¡± he proimed.

 Chapter 642 - Head-on Confrontation

    Chapter 642: Head-on Confrontation


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi bolted like a fierce tiger at the level-3 female zombie under Shen Kui¡¯s control. For the first time, other than crazy indifference, a mocking smile appeared on the zombie¡¯s face.


    Bang!


    Jiang Liushi and the female zombie shed with each other head-on. Both parties¡¯ speed was breathtaking. For a short period, the spectators could only hear some loud sounds and see two blurry figures shing with each other madly.


    ¡®Too fast, and too fierce!¡¯ Tomiko had forgotten to leave a long time now. She stood still and stared at the blurry shadows in shock. Had she not witnessed the battle, she would find it impossible to believe it. How could a person be so powerful to the point he stood on equal grounds against a level-3 zombie?


    Boom!


    The female zombie smashed to scraps a car parked in the manor¡¯s courtyard before it jumped and pounced again at Jiang Liushi.


    After seeing that, everyone¡¯s mouths started to twitch. They couldn¡¯t help but put themselves in Jiang Liushi¡¯s shoes. Had they been the zombie¡¯s targets, they would die at once before even having the chance to fight.


    Xue Sha was the only one that felt excited with the battle¡¯s course. In his mind, Jiang Liushi had totally given up on his advantages. The way they were battling now, made it impossible for his sister to assist him with her powerful electric ability. Undeniably, the female zombie was extremely ferocious and aggressive, so Xue Sha was looking forward to witnessing Jiang Liushi¡¯s imminent downfall.


    ¡°Go die! Go! Die!¡± screamed the zombie from time to time.


    Their battle was getting crazier and more intense. The manor was not spacious enough, so almost everything in the yard was destroyed by them. Several paranormals failed to dodge in time and were sent flying; part of their bodies continued breaking in mid-air, while they were puking mouthful of blood. Seeing that, the rest of the spectators rushed to hide as far away as possible.


    As for Shen Kui, he had never felt sofortable before. Although the puppets he had nourished to growth were quite powerful, they could not bepared with the female zombie. Perhaps, it was because the female zombie was originally a human that Shen Kui gradually felt as he had perfectly merged with the female zombie. Its strong resilience and explosive power brought Shen Kui an enriching and refreshing feeling.


    Every time he shredded the survivors¡¯ bodies like blood bags and their blood mixed with internal organs sshed everywhere, Shen Kui got stimted to the extreme. In his eyes, Jiang Liushi was his prey. No matter how desperately Jiang Liushi struggled, he felt it was only a matter of time to catch him.


    Contrary to the frenzied female zombie, Jiang Liushi was quite calm. He had realized that Shen Kui may have the zombie under his control, but the zombie also affected his mind.


    Jiang Liushi had activated his brain domain to its full potential and thus was evenly matched with the zombie. However, after their every fierce exchange, the female zombie would recover swiftly. Its tenacious resilience left Jiang Liushi astounded, and made him realize that he had to deal a fatal blow, and not countless attacks, to take it down.


    Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. ¡®Brother Jiang, my power can hardly affect this zombie. Its brain domain may exceed mine, but I will attack it again with my full strength.¡¯


    ¡®Got it,¡¯ replied Jiang Liushi. In his mind, it was quite normal. After all, the female zombie was Shen Kui¡¯s trump card, and if it was easy to attack it, Jiang Liushi would find that strange.


    All of a sudden, the zombie¡¯s speed slowed down. It seemed that Ran Xiyu¡¯s attack was effective. Jiang Liushi knew he had to grasp this opportunity, or else the battle would be more difficult.


    Naturally, many people noticed the sudden change. A strange expression also appeared on Angelica¡¯s face.


    Jiang Liushi issued a battle-cry and leaped on the zombie, grappling it with his hands. Meanwhile, the zombie¡¯s mouth slightly trembled before it turned into a fierce smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± said Shen Kui.


    At the same time, a strong aura burst out of the zombie¡¯s body, its firecracker-like sounds came from its bone, while its whole body started getting bigger and swelling. Its palm became so big that it could hold an adult in it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking squeeze your head!¡± shouted Shen Kui.


    The female zombie reached out with its hands, grabbing at Jiang Liushi¡¯s head. The speed was even faster than before.


    Everyone present understood that no matter what methods were used, it was useless. They not only failed to affect the zombie, but they also turned into its advantage.


    Jiang Liushi tried his best to evade, and fortunately, he was sessful. However, in Angelica¡¯s eyes, Shen Kui already held Jiang Liushi in his grasp. She looked at Jiang Liushi, shaking her head. The battle was indeed one of a kind, but the oue was set. Angelica thought that every battle after this one would be boring.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liushi was still calm, which gave Shen Kui an ominous feeling, but he was unwilling to give up on the good opportunity to squander him. Thus, the zombie stretched its powerful hand to catch Jiang Liushi.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, punched out!


    Although the punch was slower than the zombie¡¯s grabbing move, his fist was covered in dense blue light, which was shining like the bright sun.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s fist collided with the female zombie¡¯s ws directly, and the zombie was actually forced staggering backward. Its ws were like twisted wires, bent strangely. The female zombie revealed an inexplicable expression.


    Angelica was also shocked. She stared at Jiang Liushi intensely as it had never crossed her mind that Jiang Liushi had not used his full power all this time. Even she could feel the vtile forceing from that punch. Had she been the punch¡¯s receiver, it was unknown whether she¡¯d survive or not.


    Jiang Liushi ignored everyone and pounced at the zombie again. He punched at it, but the zombie crossed its arms in front of it to protect its face. However, that was not enough to stop Jiang Liushi. He pushed harder and broke through its defenses!


    BOOM!


    The female zombie smashed two flowerbeds as it was sent rolling on the ground before it mmed against a wall, destroying it.


    The zombie got up, but it was in a tragic state. It tried to defend itself again, but one of its arms was almost shattered. Not missing the opportunity, Jiang Liushi shot like a bullet and punched the zombie¡¯s half-exposed face.


    Although the zombie had long lost its sense of pain, Shen Kui, its controller, was different. He left an angry howl due to pain.


    Initially, he was under the impression that his partners and puppets had died because Jiang Liushi had used underhanded methods such as sneak attacks, as well as they had underestimated him. However, their battle proved that facts were more eloquent than words. Jiang Liushi was punching his mutant zombie barehanded!


    What annoyed Shen Kui most was the fact that a seemingly ordinary person was actually that powerful. Unfortunately, it was toote to think over this matter now.


    Jiang Liushi attacked yet another time, and Shen Kui mustered his strength to raise the female zombie¡¯s hands to defend. But how could two almost crippled arms block Jiang Liushi¡¯s ferocious attack?


    The female zombie was like a sandbag for Jiang Liushi, and he relentlessly mmed its head. Blood mixed with chunks of minced meat sshed everywhere.


    The spectators felt a chill running down their spine every time the female zombie¡¯s bones shattering. It sounded like someone stepping on a cockroach.


    Jiang Liushi had only one goal ¨C pulverize the mutant zombie! The bashing was too brutal! The female zombie was heavily smashed to the ground, and even a small crater was formed beneath it. Its whole body, especially the head was bloody and deformed. One could not distinguish its eyes from its mouth or nose. Only one of its scarlet-red eyes emitted a faint glint, showing it was still alive.


    Shen Kui felt as if everything happening was a nightmare!


    Currently, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Jiang Liushi. The blue light covering his fists were gradually dimming down, revealing his scarred and badly wounded hands.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi stopped his violent barrage and slowly walked to pick up the Vulcan. After picking it up, he walked back to the female zombie.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi!¡± screamed the female zombie with a hatred-filled tone.


    Before it could utter another word, Jiang Liushi shot it without any hesitation. Its body twitched violently under the hail of bullets, smashing it beyond recognition. The female zombie howled before dyingpletely.


    After dealing with it, Jiang Liushi pulled the blood nucleus of what remained of the zombie¡¯s chest. The level-3 blood nucleus was actually transparent with a dazzling red core right in the middle. Jiang Liushi nced at it and then put it into his pocket.


    Jiang Liushi stood there silently, holding his Vulcan, but the others looked at him respectfully.


    How brave and powerful was that man!?


    Jiang Liushi killed a level-3 mutant zombie alone. Nobody dared to point their guns at him anymore. He could even kill a level-3 zombie on his own, so who was foolish enough to stand against him?


    After witnessing the whole battle and its mind-blowing oue, Xue Sha fell in the deepest pit of despair!

 Chapter 643 - Black Rubik’s Cube - Acquired!

    Chapter 643: ck Rubik¡¯s Cube ¨C Acquired!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    Jiang Liushi nced at the zombie¡¯s corpse and took a deep breath. Then, he looked at his bloody fists. Although they were still bleeding and throbbing from pain, he was exhrated ¨C his new power had not let him down.


    Comparing the zombie to Tsukuyomi, the former was inferior. Even so, its battle prowess in no way could be underestimated. Therefore, Jiang Liushi was satisfied with his performance. He believed his power and other aces were enough to let him fight against Genesis¡¯ Chancellor on equal terms.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you were so cool!¡± shouted Xiang Xuehai excitedly, while rushing to his side to hold his hands. Li Yuxin followed behind to treat Jiang Liushi¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°This can wait.¡± Jiang Liushi waved his hands and then walked toward Angelica. ¡°Where is Shen Kui?¡± he asked


    ¡°He is a yard behind the manor,¡± replied Angelica, still looking at Jiang Liushi in surprise. The battle¡¯s oue waspletely beyond her expectations. Meanwhile, she wondered what the blue light was, as well as why and how such potent energy was stored in it.


    ¡°He is in the back, but he-¡± Before Angelica had the chance to borate, Jiang Liushi ignored her and walked past her.


    The ck Rubik¡¯s Cube was in Shen Kui¡¯s hands, so Jiang Liushi could not possibly let him run away.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang!¡± Angelica ran after him quickly.


    Only after Jiang Liushi disappeared from their line of sight did the crowd feel relief. The shock Jiang Liushi had brought them today was deeply rooted in their hearts. In truth, the level-3 mutant zombie may have terrified them, but Jiang Liushi, who none of them believed he could beat it, was much a more frightening existence than it.


    Tomiko had witnessed the whole battle from far away. She also stood agape. Every time she thought it was over for Jiang Liushi, thetter created one miracle after the other.


    ¡°If he is willing to stay in Chukyo Base, it would be wonderful!¡± eximed a paranormal from Tomiko¡¯s team.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡± Tomiko sighed while shaking her head.


    Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi had noticed they had chosen to abandon him instead of helping him. However, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t mind at all.


    Tomiko was a kindhearted girl, but she too felt it was a pity that they had lost their chance to deepen their ties with Jiang Liushi¡¯s team. She stared at the manor with mixed feelings. The revtion that Angelica was the base¡¯s leader had also stunned her. Butpared to the surprises Jiang Liushi brought, Angelica¡¯s matter was insignificant.


    ¡­


    The manor¡¯s interior was quite spacious. After entering the manor and walking for some time, they reached a Japanese-style garden, which gave off a sense of serenity and elegance.


    The moment Jiang Liushi entered the garden with the Vulcan in hand, the garden¡¯s atmosphere affected him greatly. Snapping out of his daze, Jiang Liushi walked toward a building and shot the door¡¯s lock, smashing itpletely. Then, he kicked open the door.


    The first thing Jiang Liushi saw was an SUV and a man, whose body was trembling uncontrobly, trying to walk to the vehicle weakly. With Ran Xiyu¡¯s confirmation, it was a no-brainer that the weak-looking man was Shen Kui.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi!¡± screamed Shen Kui, weakly. As soon as he saw Jiang Liushi, he discarded every thought of escaping. He was clearly aware of Jiang Liushi¡¯s energy, power, and speed, so it was impossible for him to flee. He fell in total despair. Ten minutes earlier, he was filled with confidence, but now, he was reduced to such a miserable state. Just Jiang Liushi¡¯s presence scared him to death!


    ¡°You want that ck Rubik¡¯s Cube, right?¡± asked Shen Kui.


    ¡°Take it out!¡± ordered Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°In truth, the cube is of no use to you,¡± said Shen Kui. ¡°If you want to obtain endless resources, our organization can provide-¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense! Take the cube out!¡± interrupted Jiang Liushi impatiently.


    ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll hand it to you immediately,¡± replied Shen Kui.


    Then, Shen Kui picked up the travel bag next to him, opened it, and took out a small ck cube out of it.


    Although Shen Kui was seriously wounded, he was able to sense that a spiritual sense was locked on him. Moreover, Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, so how could he dare to y any tricks?


    As soon as Jiang Liushi saw the ck cube, he felt excited. Starseed also sensed the ck cube¡¯s existence and expressed its intention to absorb it.


    Jiang Liushi leaned toward Shen Kui and grabbed the ck cube from his hands. Shen Kui was grief-stricken, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. On the other hand, Jiang Liushi could not be happier. He held the ck cube carefully and scrutinized it.


    The ck cube felt very light in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hand, and it emitted a ck metallic luster. The whole cube consisted of six small square faces that could be rotated, which was why Genesis called it ck Rubic¡¯s Cube.


    Jiang Liushi rotated the squares a bit, and after aligning their lines with each other, a slight sound came from it. After the sound, Jiang Liushi¡¯s line of sight seemed to cross the cube¡¯s surface and reach its interior. Inside the ck cube was hollow space, which was beyond Jiang Liushi¡¯s initial expectations. The space was 100 square meters dimension, in which many metal blocks were contained.


    Jiang Liushi had never seen or heard of such metals before. Apparently, they were the metals needed to build the spaceship, and the ck cube was simr to the MCV¡¯s storage space. Maybe, the ck cube was also a part of the spaceship.


    Shen Kui observed Jiang Liushi¡¯s expression from the side. After Genesis¡¯ scientists discovered that the ck cube actually held another dimension, which acted as a storage space, they were all shocked. Adding the many advanced technologies from the lost civilization¡¯s relic, those discoveries propelled Genesis¡¯ development.


    Naturally, Shen Kui expected Jiang Liushi to reveal a surprised expression or something simr, but instead to his expectations, Jiang Liushi actually seemed joyful. Seeing that, Shen Kui felt doubtful and wondered why a paranormal, who had obtained his powers after doomsday, could be so collected in the face of such overwhelming things.


    ¡°Other than the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube, what other things have you discovered?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    After confirming that one of the things Genesis discovered in the relic was the spaceship, Jiang Liushi was unwilling to miss the slightest detail and piece of information. Of course, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t was to restore that spaceship. After all, it didn¡¯t belong to him. Only the MCV belonged to him!

 Chapter 644 - Shen Kui’s Death

    Chapter 644: Shen Kui¡¯s Death


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°I can tell you, but¡­¡± Shen Kui struggled to say while gritting his teeth.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to negotiate with me,¡± interrupted Jiang Liushi coldly.


    Shen Kui remained silent for a while before he finally spoke. ¡°We found a damaged spaceship in the relic¡­¡±


    After listening to Shen Kui¡¯s description, Jiang Liushi felt excited. ¡®Spaceship, it¡¯s true!¡±


    Genesis may have found the spaceship, but Starseed, the core that could control it was missing. Starseed was also damaged and had been searching all that time for apatible host. Only after finding and integrating with Jiang Liushi, did its restoration process began.


    After learning everything about the lost civilization¡¯s relic, Jiang Liushi wanted to know everything about Genesis and the Weapons they possessed. Under Ran Xiyu¡¯s supervision, Shen Kui recounted everything he knew.


    Atst, Shen Kui stared at Jiang Liushi pitifully. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Could you let me go?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± replied Jiang Liushi. ¡°Back in the Sword Club, when you sent the bats to attack us, did you harbor any thoughts of sparing us? What about Long Teng¡¯s members, mypatriots? Did you care about them at all?¡± Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice was getting colder the longer he spoke.


    Finally, Shen Kui sumbed to despair. He ground his teeth, and his energy fluctuations increased vigorously. Even so, he was not courageous enough to fight against Jiang Liushi again.


    Jiang Liushi pointed at Shen Kui¡¯s face with the six-barreled Vulcan, and merely from its sight, thetter¡¯s body turned weak and limp. Then, Jiang Liushi pulled the trigger, and Shen Kui¡¯s head burst open with raging blood flowing out of it. One of Genesis¡¯ mighty Advocates, Shen Kui, lost his life just like that in an unremarkable garage before fleeing with his tail between his legs.


    Jiang Liushi looked at Shen Kui¡¯s body and shook his head. This Advocate was far inferior to Tsukuyomi.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, what about the relic and Weapons you mentioned earlier?¡± asked Li Yuxin while treating Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°We should go to the relic. Besides, I¡¯d like to search for Genesis¡¯ Chancellor and fight him,¡± he replied.


    Even before doomsday, Genesis started developing a great force andy low in anticipation. When it was time, the organization emerged and swiftly cast its ambitiouss across the world.


    Although Jiang Liushi had killed Shen Hai, Tsukuyomi, and Shen Kui ¨C three of the 11 Advocates ¨C he had to kill the Chancellor, or else Genesis would not fall.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi looked outside, dashed out like a bolt of lightning, and grabbed a person standing outside. That person let out a gentle scream but didn¡¯t resist. It was Angelica, and Jiang Liushi was clutching her shoulder tightly.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Jiang Liushi with a frown. He stared at the emaciated-looking Angelica, whose eyes were quite big. Jiang Liushi felt as if he was lifting a cat.


    Angelica blinked. ¡°I didn¡¯te to eavesdrop on your conversation. I only approached after hearing the gunshots. You¡¯ve killed Shen Kui, right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, do you want to avenge him?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°No, of course not! Since you¡¯ve killed him, I consider you as my savior,¡± replied Angelica with a smile.


    Jiang Liushi frowned again as he could not understand Angelica¡¯s thoughts. She Kui was her boss, so after killing him, how could she consider Jiang Liushi as her savior?


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind what I said. You just need to know that I¡¯ll help you to the best of my abilities with any request you might have,¡± exined Angelica.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t delve deeper in the matter after hearing that. Although Angelica looked delicate as a doll, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. In his mind, Angelica was a strange fellow. As long as she didn¡¯t provoke him, he would bother with her.


    ¡°I happen to need a few things, and you can help me find them. As long as you find everything, we will leave your base and won¡¯t bother you anymore,¡± said Jiang Liushi. He was a reasonable man that could distinguish the good from the bad.


    Soon, Angelica wrote down everything Jiang Liushi needed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll search for these as soon as possible.¡± No matter how much Angelica racked her brain, she could not understand why Jiang Liushi needed all those things in the list.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find everything,¡± repeated Angelica and bowed to Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I also need level-2 mutant nuclei, the more, the better. You won¡¯t suffer a loss as I¡¯m willing to exchange them for evolution crystals,¡± he added.


    Angelica nodded. Then, she invited Jiang Liushi and his teammates to stay in her manor. However, Jiang Liushi refused and just ordered Ying to drive his tour bus to an open space outside of Chukyi Base. Living on the tour bus was the best choice, and it was safe with an excellent amodation environment.


    Naturally, Angelica was stunned to hear that they lived on the tour bus. After giving it further thought, she realized it was normal. After all, Jiang Liushi could kill a level-3 mutant zombie barehanded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother them, and ssify their residing ce as a restricted area. No one is allowed to get close to them,¡± ordered Angelica. She didn¡¯t want any reckless fellow to bother a malevolent existence such as Jiang Liushi and ruin her image in thetter¡¯s eyes. Angelica believed that as long as she had the chance, she could make Jiang Liushi feel that her kindness was genuine.


    ¡°Post the announcement immediately and collect these resources as fast as possible.¡± Angelica handed the list to her subordinate, ordered him to copy it and then hand it to every paranormal in their base.


    Soon, the first batch of materials and mutant nuclei were sent to Jiang Liushi. Thetter stored all the materials first and then opened a box, in which were five level-2 mutant nuclei. Seeing them, a huge grin appeared on his face. It was evident that Angelica was quite efficient. Although they were only five nuclei in the box, Jiang Liushi knew that Angelica was doing her very best to please him.

 Chapter 645 - Metal Essence

    Chapter 645: Metal Essence


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°ording to our deal, these evolution crystals are yours.¡± Jiang Liushi waved at Li Yuxin, and she handed a few evolution crystals to Angelica.


    From Jiang Liushi¡¯s perspective, five level-2 mutant nuclei were not easy to be obtained, and so he wanted to trade them for a fair price.


    After the exchange, Jiang Liushi closed the minibus¡¯ doors immediately. Then, he returned to his bedroom to absorb the five nuclei, which he estimated should be enough for now. Unexpectedly, this time, it wasn¡¯t Li Yuxin or Ran Xiyu that followed him back to the bedroom but Xiang Xuehai. Actually, the three girls had reached a consensus. Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu would take care of Jiang Liushi together, while Xiang Xuehai would so alone.


    As soon as the bedroom door closed, Jiang Liushi sat up on his bed with a mutant nucleus in his hands. Suddenly, Xiang Xuehai hugged him, and he couldpletely feel her hot and perfect figure. She was an enthusiastic woman,pared to the more reserved Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin.


    ¡°Oh, Xiangxiang, I need to evolve¡­ You¡¯re hugging me so tight, that I can¡¯t even breathe.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I know. Let¡¯s head to the bathroom then to continue with your evolution. Otherwise, the sheets and clothes will get dirty,¡± said Xiang Xuehai and then ran to the bathroom to fill the bathtub with hot water.


    As Jiang Liushi entered the bathroom, he was utterly shocked. Xiang Xuehai had removed her clothes, only wearing a bikini. Thece-up swimsuit fit perfectly on Xiang Xuehai¡¯s stunning body.


    ¡°Xiangxiang, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s more convenient to help you bathe. As for the swimsuit, I found it in a swimsuit shop while we were traveling,¡± exined Xiang Xuehai.


    Jiang Liushi wryly smiled. In his mind, Xiang Xuehai was very open-minded. In many cases, Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu didn¡¯t feel at ease, but Xiang Xuehai did¡­


    For several days, Jiang Liushi stayed in his bedroom with Xiang Xuehai until his evolution wasplete. He felt quite cool and happy during those days.


    ¡°Brother, all the materials have been gathered. Have you finished with your evolution?¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying from outside. Actually, she intentionally stressed the word ¡®evolution¡¯.


    Jiang Liushi coughed in embarrassed, and after a while, they exited his bedroom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to leave this ce,¡± ordered Jiang Liushi. Meanwhile, Ying stored all the materials in the storage space.


    Truth be told, ever since Jiang Liushi acquired the ck cube, the storage space expanded to a pointed that was several times bigger than the whole tour bus.


    During the past few days, Jiang Zhuying bought lots of food and dry vegetables, as well as water from the base. Moreover, she also hunted two mutant beasts. In other words, the food stored in the tour bus couldst them for about three years.


    After making all the necessary preparations, Jiang Liushi decided to upgrade the MCV. It was actually an exciting moment for him. He really looked forward to seeing the MCV¡¯s third form.


    ¡­


    After driving around from some time, they reached a mountain area at the outskirts of Chukyo Base. It was originally a vige, but after the virus outbreak, nobody lived there anymore. Jiang Liushi decided to upgrade the MCV there as it was a rtively safe area. Although Angelica had acquired many materials for them, they could only provide the necessary energy for meeting the upgrade¡¯s criteria; the metals stored in the ck cube were the ones that really mattered.


    ¡®After scanning the storage space, Origin Alloy was detected. Its fit rate is about 60%. Its absorption will open the third form of the MCV. Should it be absorbed or not?¡¯ transmitted Starseed.


    Jiang Liushi was surprised as it was the first time the so-called fit rate was even mentioned. ¡®60%? Why not 100%¡¯ wondered Jiang Liushi in confusion.


    In the end, he chose to absorb it. However, in the next instant, Starseed¡¯s cold voice sounded again in his mind, ¡®Warning! The Origin Alloyck Metal Essence. If it¡¯s forcibly absorbed, the MCV¡¯s third form will be iplete. The estimated energy loss of the alloy is 80%.¡¯


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Liushi was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s that? Metal Essence?¡¯


    Fortunately, Starseed transmitted detailed information about it. Jiang Liushi was yet again shocked. ording to Starseed¡¯s exnation, Metal Essence was a living organism formed from metal, and it could change its shape. That¡¯s why the spaceship could change its form if needed at any time. Moreover, the alloy used to build the spaceship was produced by the same metal mine. That mine had a core, which was called Metal Essence. It could be regarded as the spiritual body of all metals.


    Although Jiang Liushi had obtained the ck cube, he didn¡¯t possess Metal Essence, which was the most importantponent. How could Jiang Liushi ept something like that?


    Jiang Liushi pondered over it carefully, and he finally decided to go to the relic the lost civilization left behind and look for it. He believed that since the ck cube was discovered there, it was very likely for the original metal essence to still be there. It was unlikely that anyone else had discovered it.


    ¡®Fortunately, I already know the relic¡¯s location thanks to Shen Kui. Let¡¯s take a trip there,¡¯ said Jiang Liushi to himself.


    ording to Shen Kui, the relic was located in the southeast of Japan, to be exact, on an uninhabited ind in the Pacific Ocean.


    There were no airports or docks nearby. Moreover, the ind was covered with reefs. Before doomsday, the members of the Genesis had reached it with the help of helicopters. Of course, these small difficulties were nothing for Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV. Just on that night, Jiang Liushi drove his tour bus to the east coast of Japan and headed for that secret ind in the missile boat form.

 Chapter 646 - Relic Island

    Chapter 646: Relic Ind


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    The vast sea, even before doomsday, was also an area hard to be conquered. Too many kinds of creatures were living in the deep sea, and most of them were a total mystery to humans. After doomsday, the sea had be more ferocious and violent. As a result, it was almost impossible for humans to travel by sea. Aquatic mutant beasts were far stronger than the ones onnd.


    Thankfully, Jiang Liushi possessed the MCV so the Shi Ying Squad could travel by sea. Of course, on their way, they encountered many fierce beasts, including a shiver of sharks ¨C each of them at least twelve meters long. In other words, they wereparable to giant Monosaurus of the dinosaur era. Their steel-like teeth carried such an unbearable force that they could bite off chunks of hard reefs effortlessly.


    When they encountered the missile boat, the sharks chased after it. The sharks¡¯ dorsal fins resembled ck des, cutting through the ocean. Undeniably, those fins represented the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe in that area- they could even destroy warships.


    For some time, Jiang Liushi struggled against his greed until he finally gave on the idea of fighting them. Although their mutant nuclei were attracting, he wasn¡¯t adept in aquatic battles. In case something went wrong, he wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Therefore, he sped up, reaching 80 knots per hour and shaking the sharks off their tail. It was not difficult to get rid of the sharks, but Jiang Liushi was still shocked deep inside. After all, they were humongous beasts and coupled with their high speed, their intimidating aura was much more intense.


    ¡°Ying, where are we?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    After doomsday, GPS navigation was no longer possible, so sailing in the ocean was extremely dangerous. Just relying on the ship¡¯spass to pinpoint their location in the ocean wouldn¡¯t give them urate results.


    In ancient times, as Zheng He was on his journey to explore the Western Ocean, he only dared to slowly sail along the coastline. In the era of great exploration, humans relied on star-steering, sextant, special nautical timepieces, and various other methods to determine thetitude and longitude.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t possess such ancient tools, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t know how to use them. Fortunately, Starseed had great analytical ability, and it was strong enough to enable the geomaic position system. ording to the changes in geomaism, Jiang Liushi could determine their general direction. Even if it wasn¡¯t as urate as the GPS, it¡¯s enough to find an ind.


    ¡°About 100 nautical miles away from the ind,¡± replied Ying while looking at the map.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. They were at the center of the Pacific Ocean, in which countless inds could be found. Even back when they had set off from Shen Hai Ind, they had found many unknown inds. As a matter of fact, in the long history of human civilization, many inds had yet to be explored.


    The ind, which they wanted to find, was the farthest in the Pacific Ocean. Its route wasplicated and dangerous, so it was a barrennd that human civilization could not radiate.


    After a few hours¡­


    ¡°The reef area is just in front of us. Our radar has already detected it,¡± said Ying. She was indeed a capable captain.


    ¡°Try your best to dodge,¡± answered Jiang Liushi.


    In fact, he had already seen Relic Ind¡¯s outline. It seemed that it was about a few square kilometers big. The mountain on the ind was covered with green vegetation.


    ording to Shen Kui, Jiang Liushi got to know that half a century ago, Genesis¡¯ team had discovered the lost civilization¡¯s relics in the unnamed mountain. The mountain was reinforced, but it waspletely hollowed out, and a kilometer deep hole could be seen in the ground.


    If the searching team had made its findings public, the whole world would be swept by a storm of shock. However, as the Cold War was still ongoing during that time, the relic¡¯s existence had remained a secret. Later, after further investigation, they uncovered many mysteries, but the more they discovered, the more shocking it was. Thus, Genesis chose to not disclose their findings.


    At that time, only the most influential people in the world were privy to the relic¡¯s secrets. They were the ones who established the organization with the purpose of studying the remnant. It was Genesis¡¯ predecessor.


    Unsurprisingly, doomsday¡¯s eruption was rted to the relic. However, Genesis revealed parts of what they knew only half a month before the catastrophic event. It was toote for any preparations for humanity¡¯s survival. The influential figures could only requisitionrge-scale new buildings and hastily build safe areas. Shen Hai Ind was built in that way.


    ¡°We¡¯re reaching the beach.¡± Ying sailed the missile boat and carefully docked it next to an ind reef.


    Fortunately, Ran Xiyu had already activated her spiritual field, detecting almost everything on the ind. The small ind was only a few square kilometers in size so Ran Xiyu¡¯s mental energy could cover almost half of it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t detect any mutant beasts on the ind,¡± said Ran Xiyu doubtfully. In her spiritual field, she could only see exotic birds with colorful feathers, crabs, and frogs! Due to the ind¡¯s small size, the biggest animal was actually a wild boar.


    ¡°This ind can be regarded as the world¡¯s safe haven. Almost all of humanity and animals have been affected by the disaster, but this ind was unaffected. It¡¯s truly ridiculous,¡± said Jiang Liushi while shaking his head.


    At this time, the MCV changed to its basic form, and then, Ying drove it into the ind. Although there were no roads on the ind, they didn¡¯t meet any difficulty in driving the tour bus. The tour bus obliterated everything in its path, directly heading to the mountain.


    ¡°Xiyu, did you find anyone in the mountain?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    Although the relic was on the ind, it was unlikely for anyone to live there. ording to Shen Kui, after transferring almost everything of importance, they had sealed the ind. Moreover, it was impossible to set Genesis¡¯ headquarters in such a barrennd.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t detect anyone. But Brother Jiang, we should stay vignt. If our opponent is stronger than me, they can easily conceal their presence,¡± warned Ran Xiyu.


    Jiang Liushi nodded in agreement. ¡°Oh, look! It¡¯s here. Shen Kui mentioned it¡¯s the entrance.¡± Jiang Liushi pointed at a huge stone filled with moss. In fact, Genesis had ced that stone there to hide the entrance.


    Then, Jiang Liushi got off the tour bus and lifted the heavy stone swiftly. Behind the stone was an old, rusty metal door with a code panel next to it. Naturally, it was another of Genesis¡¯ measures to close off the relic¡¯s only entrance.

 Chapter 647 - Ultimate Source

    Chapter 647: Ultimate Source


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ording to Shen Kui, the relic¡¯s entrance was originally open. Was it not, how else could the research team have entered? Naturally, after the astounding findings, Genesis sealed and concealed the entrance.


    If Shen Kui had not revealed the ind¡¯s exact location, it would be impossible for the Shi Yung Squad to find it amongst the countless inds scattered in the Pacific Ocean.


    After such a long time, the iron gate sealing the entrance had gathered rust. Unfortunately, Shen Kui did not know the code to open the gate, so Jiang Liushi had to use the Vulcan to force it open. Merely the recoil generated by the heavy machine gun could dislocate and brake a human¡¯s bones, but to Jiang Liushi it was nothing.


    Jiang Liushi poured all of his blue energy into the armor-piercing uranium bullets and then he pulled the Vulcan¡¯s trigger. In turn, the Vulcan spewed one-meter-long tongues of me like a fierce monster.


    Sparkles danced on the iron gate before it was pierced open. At the same time, the iron lock on it was destroyed.


    Jiang Liushi stopped shooting, lifted the machine gun and kicked open the gate. In the next instant, the passage behind the gate was visible for everyone.


    The passage was pitch ck all the way to the relic¡¯s location, resembling more of a path going straight to hell.


    Jiang Liushi jumped back on the tour bus, and he shouted, ¡°Ying, drive slowly!¡±


    Without any dy, Ying pressed on a button, and a strong blue light lit up the whole underground passage. The passage was actually one kilometer long. Shen Kui wasn¡¯t privy to that nor did he know how it looked as he had never entered. In fact, amongst Genesis¡¯ Chancellor and 11 Advocates, only a select few of them had the privilege to enter. Those ones had grasped a few secrets about life and death, and they could be considered old monsters. Although they were about 90 years old, they looked like they were in their thirties. Of course, the most powerful one amongst them was the Chancellor.


    As they drove along the way, the originally narrow passage became wide all of a sudden. Shortly after, they reached an extremelyrge underground space.


    Jiang Liushi looked up, but even with the strong light brightening up the ce, he was unable to see the underground¡¯s ceiling clearly. In other words, this space was about several hundred meters high.


    ¡°They hollowed out the whole mountain. It¡¯s obvious that this space is half underground and half located in the mountainside. It¡¯s indeed the relic¡¯s location,¡± said Jiang Liushi after taking a deep breath.


    Truth be told, Jiang Liushi felt a little bit nervous this time as it was unknown whether the Metal Essence was still there.


    ¡°Switch to high-beams,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Unfortunately, the high-beams light didn¡¯t make much of a difference as the space was toorge to be lightened.


    ¡°Brother, look! I can see a row of lights over there!¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying, pointing at the lights¡¯ location.


    Jiang Liushi turned around and spotted a row of lights covered in thick dust. Obviously, Genesis had installed them. More than half a century ago, in order to further investigate the relic, it was quite reasonable for Genesis to install strong lights.


    Jiang Liushi believed that the lights were unlikely to be working after the passage of such a long period. However, just at that moment, one light after the other started emanating strong rays, illuminating the whole space.


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Liushi was taken aback. It was beyond his expectations for the lights to still be working, and especially out of the blue.


    ¡°Xiyu!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯ve been scanning the ce with my spiritual sense the whole, but I have not detected anyone,¡± replied Ran Xiyu.


    Hearing that, Jiang Liushi became even more vignt than before. They still had to find the Metal Essence. After driving for some time, Jiang Liushi spotted arge ball in the center of the underground space. Half of it was buried underground, while the other half was exposed in the air.


    Upon closer inspection, the metal ball was not connected to the ground. Instead, it was actually floating in the air! It had surpassed thews of gravity! On top of the metal ball were a few grooves, amongst which the one in the middle was the most conspicuous one.


    Jiang Liushi was at a loss of words due to shock. Soon, he snapped out of his daze and remembered something Ye Yuekong had said to him ¨C the groove in the middle was where the most important Weapon should be located. In other words, Starseed! The surrounding grooves were where the rest of the Weapons were stored!


    ¡°Is this the Metal Essence?¡± asked Jiang Liushi with a frown.


    At that moment, Starseed transmitted to him, ¡®Ultimate source ¨C Metal Essence has been detected. Should it be absorbed or not?¡¯


    In Jiang Liushi¡¯s ears, Starseed¡¯s cold, mechanical voice sounded very pleasing. ¡®Can it even be absorbed?¡¯


    Jiang Liushi scrutinized the metal ball in front of him, doubting that it was just the Metal Essence. It was toorge to be transferred! He estimated that even Genesis had no way to move it. Although it was inconceivable, Jiang Liushi stopped didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and he ordered Starseed to absorb it.


    ¡®Warning! The Metal Essence¡¯s energy is isted! It cannot be absorbed!¡¯ transmitted Starseed.


    ¡®What?¡¯ Jiang Liushi¡¯s heart sank. He ordered for Starseed to absorb it again, but it sent out the same warning.


    ¡®Why?¡¯ Jiang Liushi racked his brain to find an exnation. Meanwhile, he had an ominous feeling!


    At that moment, dazzling light burst out from on top of the metal ball, followed by curtains of light. It was a breathtaking scene.


    In the next instant, the whole ball began to vibrate. Then, a low, gloomy voice rang from all directions, piercing straight into Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You have finally arrived. I have been waiting for you a long time now. I even started to lose my patience!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± The voice startled Jiang Liushi. He finally knew why he had such an ominous feeling. The Chancellor was there! Yes, it¡¯s him!


    ¡°You must be Genesis¡¯ Chancellor, right?¡± Jiang Liushi fixed his eyes to the top of the metal ball. He caught a glimpse of the space there suddenly twisting a bit. The distortion became bigger, and a figure emerged out of it.


    The Chancellor had been there the whole time, but the force field his powerful energy generated distorted the surrounding light, obscuring his body shape. No one could see him.


    Even Ran Xiyu¡¯s spiritual sense was involuntarily affected by the Chancellor¡¯s force field. That¡¯s the reason she could not sense him at all.


    Jiang Liushi ran many scenarios in his mind carefully, and finally, he came to the conclusion that the Chancellor had integrated with one of the Weapons. Thus, the extremely powerful energy he was exuding!

 Chapter 648 - Cruel Angel

    Chapter 648: Cruel Angel


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Yes, your guess is right. I¡¯m Genesis¡¯ Chancellor. Although it¡¯s the first time we meet, I¡¯ve been paying close attention to you ever since you killed Shen Hai. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t deal with you earlier. You see, I don¡¯t have much time to spare¡­¡± said the Chancellor meaningfully. His body was concealed in ayer fog, so nobody could clearly see his face.


    Listening to him, Jiang Liushi felt confused. His every word carried a deeper meaning, and Jiang Liushi was unable to confirm whether the Chancellor knew that he possessed Starseed. Maybe he didn¡¯t even know about Starseed¡¯s existence, but it was likely that the Chancellor had made a few conjectures. Evidently, he believed that Jiang Liushi must be privy to some secrets rted to the relic/


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi narrowed his eyes, betraying a hint of killing intent. It was obvious that they were destined to be enemies that couldn¡¯t live under the same sky.


    ¡°You expected that I would appear here, didn¡¯t you? Have you been waiting here ever since we came to Japan?¡± asked Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you find it weird that Shen Kui was so cooperative and you got the relic¡¯s location that easily?¡± replied the Chancellor with a strange smile.


    Jiang Liushi was yet again shocked. But he soon calmed down as he had also made a lot of preparations to fight against the Chancellor.


    Ever since they killed Shen Hai, Jiang Liushi knew that he would have to face the whole organization and its top members one by one. As a result, no matter who took the initiative to attack, the final oue would be the very same. Moreover, thest battle would be a bitter one.


    ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t brought any of your subordinates with you. Fighting on your own, aren¡¯t you a confident one?¡± Jiang Liushi flew the Chancellor¡¯s kite.


    ¡°Since you asked such a question, it proves that you are not confident. It¡¯s game over for you! Although I don¡¯t know your secret, as long as I discover it, my life will undergo an unparalleled change! I will uncover the mysteries behind life and death, and I will be the God of the world!¡±


    When the Chancellor finished speaking, the space around him was suddenly distorted in a violent way. Then, arge tear appeared, and a ck ball of energy emerged out of it. In the next instant, the ck ball flew and entered the Chancellor¡¯s body.


    The Chancellor¡¯s body started changing at a fast pace, while a ckyer of energy covered him whole. The potent energy burned his clothes to ashes, and what seemed like a ck battle suit took form around his body. Next, the Chancellor became three meters tall and a w capturing a ck energy ball formed in the middle of his broad chest. At the same time, a futuristic metal helmet formed around his head, and only his deep ck eyes were visible; they were like dark stars shining faintly in the darkness. Behind him, two huge pairs of dark wings, exuding a metallic luster, appeared.


    ¡®The Battle Suit!¡¯ Jiang Liushi was sure that it was one of the so-called Weapons. Naturally, in regards to value, Starseed was far superior to it. However, Starseed¡¯s biggest drawback was that it was just a core, which did not possess its main body ¨C the Battleship! On the other hand, the Chancellor¡¯s Battle Suit was aplete and operable artifact!


    ¡°This is my battles suit! It¡¯s also the only fully operating Weapon our organization discovered. I named it Cruel Angel!¡± said the Chancellor.


    After equipping the Cruel Angel, the Chancellor¡¯s voice became very low. ¡°It¡¯s this kind of feeling again! I¡¯m so intoxicated with it. Whenever I equip the Cruel Angel, I feel like God! I can look down on the heavens and earth, and all the people! Jiang Liushi, you should know that no person can fight against God. Give me your everything!¡± shouted the Chancellor and then he dashed toward Jiang Liushi. He flew at breakneck speed and appeared before Jiang Liushi like a ghost. Then, he stretched his hands, aiming for Jiang Liushi¡¯s throat!


    ¡°Brother!¡± screamed Jiang Zhuying.


    The Chancellor was the most powerful individual amongst Genesis¡¯ members, and coupled with the Cruel Angel he was unstoppable.


    At the crucial moment, Jiang Liushi drew a sword attached to his waist, directly blocking the Chancellor¡¯s sharp ws. It was one of the Weapons! He had obtained it after killing Tsukuyomi and carried it on him ever since. Fortunately, it could fend off against the Cruel Angel.


    ¡®What powerful energy!¡¯ thought Jiang Liushi.


    Although he blocked the attack, Jiang Liushi was forced backward, and the pain from his left arm was equivalent to breaking his bone. Ever since Jiang Liushi underwent his countless evolutions, he could be considered unbeatable in terms of psychical strength. However, now, he found it very challenging to even block the Chancellor in a frontal attack.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, I told you that it¡¯s impossible for a person to fight against God! You are doomed to die!¡± said the Chancellor.


    Suddenly, ck balls of energy jumped out of the Chancellor¡¯s chest, and they attacked Jiang Liushi from every angle. Jiang Liushi¡¯s hair stood on end, while his clothes were about to be torn to pieces.


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Seeing Jiang Liushi in great danger, Ran Xiyu tried her utmost best to protect him. Suddenly, a green sheen appeared between her eyebrows. Even though the odds were against them, she had to fight hard!


    At the same time, Xiang Xuehai joined the fray. She gathered all her energy, forming a raging wind-de which she then released straight toward the Chancellor¡¯s face!


    ¡°Oh, wonderful! You¡¯re all young, powerful women, but it¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t pose a threat to me!¡± The Chancellor waved his hands, blocking their attacks directly. Meanwhile, he created more ck balls of energy and shot them toward the Shi Ying Squad.


    ¡°Ah!¡± shouted Ran Xiyu and copsed heavily on the ground with a pale face. Mental attacks were like a double-edged sword; once it failed, Ran Xiyu would suffer a painful bacsh.


    Xiang Xuehai was struck by a ball of ck light and was sent flying. She crashed against the tour bus and blood flowed out from her head!

 Chapter 649 - Cliff Tension

    Chapter 649: Cliff Tension


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Liu_Kaixuan <i ss="_hr"></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Valvrave


    ¡°Xiyu!¡± screamed Li Yuxin. She was anxious to the point of crying. Not only was Jiang Liushi in a perilous situation, but also Xiang Xuehai and Ran Xiyu had received heavy injuries. They were on a road of no return now. Unfortunately, Li Yuxin was not a fighter. But what she could do was heal Ran Xiyu and Xiang Xuehai as fast as possible.


    As the Chancellor was distracted by Ran Xiyu and Xiang Xuehai, Jiang Liushi howled, and the sword in his hand emitted countless rays of blue light. After absorbing the energy from all the level-2 mutant nuclei he possessed, Jiang Liushi could summon the whole cluster of blur light, which was almost the size of a bathtub now. At this moment, Jiang Liushi poured all his energy in the sword, which in turn became as dazzling as the bright sun hanging in the sky.


    ¡°What?¡± The Chancellor was taken aback by the sudden change. He only felt that the sword in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands became hotter, and its temperature kept increasing. At the same time, the rays of blue light were trying to break through his armor and prate his body.


    ¡°Go die!¡± shouted the Chancellor. But in the blink of an eye, Jiang Liushi had pounced at him!


    The collision caused the ground under the Chancellor¡¯s feet to cave in and explode. Although Jiang Liushi¡¯s attack was effective, the airflow generated by the collision sent him several meters backward.


    ¡°Brother!¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying while staring at her brother with red eyes. The battle was so intense and high-speed that Jiang Zhuying could not even assist her brother with her power. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi was not grievously wounded.


    At that moment, dense blue arcs of electricity enveloped Jiang Zhuying¡¯s body, before she opened her hands and concentrated all her power. In the next instant, she formed a blue bolt of lightning in front of her, and the whole ce was lit up by the dancing sparks in the air, while the installed lights¡¯ ss shattered. Currently, Jiang Zhuying was manipting the electricity of the relic¡¯s power station, enhancing her terrifying bolt of lightning.


    Suddenly, Jiang Zhuying grabbed the bolt of lightning and flung it like a spear at the Chancellor! In terms ofbat power, Jiang Zhuying was stronger than Ran Xiyu and Xiang Xuehai. As for the speed of the bolt of lightning, it was almost impossible for anyone to surpass it.


    Soon, the Chancellor was struck by the bolt of lightning, and his whole body was enshrouded by blue and white lights. The instantaneous temperature generated by lightning could reach tens of thousands of degrees Celsius, which was several times higher than the surface temperature of the sun! Even the Chancellor, who was equipped with Cruel Angel, was unable to move as his muscles turned stiff!


    Ying grasped the opportunity to attack at once. Swiftly, sheunched the Air Cannon, which had long umted energy. What followed were an ear-piercing sound and a ckser-like beam that hit the Chancellor¡¯s sternum!


    A series of violent explosions reverberated throughout the underground space. With every explosion, the Chancellor was sent flying at high-speed, before crashing against the wall. A huge hole and countless cracks appeared on the wall, and then humongous rocks came crashing down on the Chancellor¡¯s body.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi, who was hurt, jumped up. Holding the Vulcan in his right hand, he poured all the energy he had in it and started shooting at once.


    Once again, the Vulcan spewed long tongues of fire while shooting thick pen-like bullets. In just a second, Jiang Liushi shot about 100 bullets that were enhanced by his blue light ¨C their destructive power was simply unimaginable!


    The rocks obstructing the bullets were turned to dust. Jiang Liushi kept pouring his energy in the bullets desperately. Unfortunately, unable to withstand the load, the Vulcan stopped firing bullets! It was no different than scrapped metal now!


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s heart was beating very fast. The crazy barrage, which didn¡¯t evenst even a minute, had actually consumed 60% of his energy. However, Jiang Liushi was not confident that his barrage was effective at all. Hence, he threw the Vulcan and jumped on his tour bus.


    ¡°Go!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi, and Ying steeped in the gas, driving the tour bus in reverse.


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Li Yuxin was confused. In her mind, they should strike while the iron was hot. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill the Chancellor, they should at least give him grievous injuries. If not, once he recovered, they would lose every chance to leave. Cruel Angel could enable the Chancellor fly, which meant they would have nowhere to hide.


    ¡°Exit the site and prepare the Air Cannon! I¡¯ll enhance it with my blue energy to the point we¡¯ll cause the whole mountain to copse. It¡¯s the only way!¡± exined Jiang Liushi quickly.


    Meeting the enemy, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t dare to be negligent at all. Starseed could sense the Cruel Angel¡¯s state, and ording to the energy readings, Jiang Liushi had already confirmed how powerful it was.


    As the tour bus was about to reach the exit, a shadow flew past it at an incredible speed, and blocked their way ¨C it was the Chancellor.


    ¡°What a¡­ smart choice!¡± Under the icy ck mask, the Chancellor¡¯s voice sounded awfully low.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus came to a sudden stop 20 meters away from the Chancellor.


    The Chancellor slowly twisted his neck and shoulders. It seemed that he was in pain. ¡°I really underestimated you. Yourst attack reminded what pain feels like, and my body was almost smashed¡­¡± he said while touching his chest, which was full of bullet holes!


    Jiang Liushi ignited 1,000 depleted uranium armor-piercing projectiles, which were stored in the storage space, and guided them with his blue energy. Then, he struck the Chancellor with them in a matter of a few seconds.


    Arge hole appeared on the Chancellor¡¯s abdomen, however, in front of the insignia-like metal ws on his chest was a ball of ck light¨Cit had actually stopped the bullets from prating his chest!


    Seeing that, Jiang Liushi drew a cold breath. He clearly knew that the ball of ck light was the Cruel Angel¡¯s energy core. Unless they destroyed it, all efforts would be futile. Unfortunately, it was indestructible, or it was better to say that with Jiang Liushi¡¯s current level of strength, it was impossible for him to destroy it¡­

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650: A Desperate Fight


    ¡°Pain! After such a long time! This long-lost feeling exhrates me! Hahaha!: said the Chancellor whileughing like a maniac. At the same time, his battered and wounded body started to regenerate. Then, the ck ball of light in the middle of his chest turned even more dazzling!


    ¡°I should let you know that after acquiring Cruel Angel, I equipped it and faced a nuclear explosion head-on. The deadly high temperature incinerated my armor in a short time, but it was unable to destroy it! I¡¯ve told you that it¡¯s impossible for mere humans to go against God, not even humanity¡¯s deadliest weapon can harm me! In this world, I¡¯m invincible! Jiang Liushi, from the moment I set my sights on you, your life and death were under my control. I believe that your secret will pave my way toplete the final evolution!¡± said the Chancellor as he was approaching the tour bus.


    Jiang Liushi was astounded by the fact that not even nuclear weapons could destroy the battle suit. It was simply mind-blowing!


    Although the development of nuclear technology had yet to reach its peak, it was quite easy to weaponize it and produce weapons of mass destruction. Actually, the nuclear firewave¡¯s high temperature exceeded the temperature of the sun¡¯s core. It was a feat of its own that Cruel Angel could withstand it.


    Currently, the Chancellor was equipped with Cruel Angel, so it was no wonder that his strength surpassed the strongest paranormal. If the Chancellor was to be described as a dragon, then the Advocates would be nothing more than little mice. If the Chancellor were to be ranked, then he¡¯d be at least a level-4 paranormal, or even a level-5! As for Jiang Liushi, he at most a peak level-3 paranormal ¨C the power gap was immense! Saying that this battle was the most dangerous Jiang Liushi had to face, was an understatement.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, what should we do?¡± asked Li Yuxin, holding Jiang Liushi¡¯s hand nervously. Li Yuxin knew that they had far underestimated the Chancellor, and they were in a perilous situation. No matter how hard she racked her brain, Li Yuxin could not find a way to escape.


    Jiang Liushi grasped for breath ¨C the team¡¯s fate was in his hands. Behind them was a dangerous cliff, and in front of them was an invincible enemy. Attacking him was definitely the worst choice. But if they drove the tour bus off the cliff, they might survive.


    ¡°Ying!¡±


    ¡°At yourmand!¡± Even in this desperate situation, Ying¡¯s voice didn¡¯t carry the slightest hint of emotions.


    ¡°Burn all energy stored in the ck Hole¡¯s Core, and floor it!¡± ordered Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Ying and followed Jiang Liushi¡¯s order without further ado.


    The potent ck Light surged throughout the tour bus¡¯ engine like a raging river. Thanks to Starseed, which was the spaceship¡¯s core, the MCV could harness a great amount of energy within such a short time.


    The tour bus shook violently, and Starseed sent a message, ¡®Warning! The energy has exceeded the MCV¡¯s limits, and the car¡¯s body cannot withstand anymore.¡¯


    Unsurprisingly, Jiang Liushi ignored the warning. Instead, he cooperated with Ying in perfect sync.


    ¡°Warning! The energy has exceeded the MCV¡¯s limits, 10% destruction of the car¡¯s body. Total destruction in 20 seconds. Initiating countdown:¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhuying! Bring everyone to here!¡± shouted Jiang Liushi. For them, time was of the essence.


    In the next instant, everyone gathered in the cab! Jiang Zhuying! Ran Xiyu! Li Yuxin! Xiang Xuehai! Ling! Of course, Luoluo was also present. Except for Ying, the girls held their hands together.


    At that moment, the Chancellor noticed that something was amiss. ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Liushi, you still want to struggle? You want to bet everything on ast attack with your life on the line? Although your attacks are useless against me, I won¡¯t give you the chance! I¡¯ll kill you and put you out your misery!¡± said the Chancellor. He raised his right hand, and ck light started gathering in his palm. Then, he released a ck ball of light toward the tour bus.


    As the ck ball of light crossed the air, its shape changed, turning into an arc of light. The edge touching the ground destroyed everything, or better, obliterated everything in its path while heading straight for the tour bus. It could actually cut through hardened rock like it was butter. The devastating arc of light was unstoppable!


    Seeing the arc of ck light approaching, Ying stepped on the gas swerved. Thus, the tour bus¡¯ side blocked and bore the brunt! The tour bus shook violently once again, and all the windows were shattered. What¡¯s worse, the terrible blow chopped off ? of the tour bus¡¯ side!


    ¡°Oh? You blocked it?¡± eximed the Chancellor. Even though he had yet to unravel Jiang Liushi¡¯s secret, the Chancellor was sure that it was rted with the relics. But even so, he had never expected that the tour bus could block his attack.


    ¡°In this case, how about two shes?¡± said the Chancellor and raised both of his hands now.


    Meanwhile, inside the tour bus, the girls and Luoluo poured all their energy into Jiang Liushi¡¯s body. As for Jiang Liushi, he was channeling all his energy into the tour bus!


    ¡°Ying! Rush out!¡± roared Jiang Liushi.


    Ying stepped on the gas pedal, and at the same time, all the umted energy burst out. The bus¡¯ engine roared wildly, and the whole car shook, leaving an afterimage as it reached breakneck speed!


    However, the collision¡¯s target was not the Chancellor. Actually, with the Chancellor¡¯s speed and mobility, it was simply impossible to hit him.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s target was the huge levitating metal ball; after all, the Metal Essence was his primary task. The Metal Essence was the origin of metals. During the long passage of time, it had experienced an infinite umtion of energy. It had even generated its own force field, while its surface was covered by ayer of energy.


    In this desperate situation, Jiang Liushi realized it was impossible for him to kill the Chancellor, who was equipped with the battle armor. Hence, he decided to pour everything he had in breaking through the Metal Essence¡¯s defenses. There was no time to consider conserving even the slightest hint of energy. Desperate times call for desperate measures.


    Jiang Liushi pinned all hopes on Starseed! If it absorbed the Metal Essence and reached its peak condition, only then would they reverse the situation and win this fight!

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651: Gorgeous Glow


    ¡°Uh? What does the little kid want to do? Suicide?¡± muttered the Chancellor.


    Initially, he had braced himself to meet Jiang Liushi¡¯s desperate attack head-on. However, it had never crossed his mind that Jiang Liushi¡¯s target was not him but the Metal Essence. Actually, not even he, Genesis¡¯ great leader, knew what the Metal Essence really was. Ever since they had discovered, the huge metal ball had been levitating there without any changes. It was surrounded by a powerful energy field, so it couldn¡¯t be moved at all¡ªnot to mention damaged.


    Suddenly, as the Chancellor was witnessing the tour bus dashing toward the huge, indestructible metal ball, he got a foreboding feeling.


    ¡°Die!¡± he shouted. At the same time, a dense, dark ray of light escaped from his chest¡ªit was Battle Angel¡¯s cannon ray!


    Boom!


    The energy ray¡¯s airflow destroyed the ground as it headed for the tour bus. In the next instant, dark ray mmed the tour bus¡¯ tail like a million-pounds-heavy hammer


    Bang!


    The tour bus¡¯ rear was burst open by the ray, and even a part of the roof was destroyed. The main bedroom and bathroom, which were located near the rear part of the tour bus, were destroyed. In other words, 1/3 of the tour bus was gone!


    However, Jiang Liushi had no time to think about any of this. He was burning his life force and over-drafting all of the tour bus¡¯ power. All the things he had done were just for the gorgeous bright at the end of the tunnel of despair¡ªthe Metal Essence a few meters away from them!


    Boom!


    In no time, the tour bus leaped off the cliff, heading directly at the Metal Essence¡¯s surface. The collision created cracks on the Metal Essence¡¯s surface, and golden sword-like rays of light escaped from within, hitting all directions. Wherever the rays struck, destruction followed; every piece of equipment Genesis had installed turned to ashes.


    As they were within the mountain, a closed environment, the high-pressure energy flow could only vent through the passage, sending the iron gate, which was blocking it, flying. The huge iron gate was turning at high-speed like a helicopter¡¯s propeller, which had lost control. It only stopped after chopping through several big trees.


    Even the Chancellor felt the crushing pressure on his chest before he was also sent flying. With much difficulty, he nted his feet in the ground and stopped before the passage¡¯s entrance; a long trail of destroyed ground could be seen in front of him. He was bewildered by what just urred. The Chancellor never thought that Jiang Liushi¡¯s attack could be so fierce and horrifyingly strong.


    After checking himself, the Chancellor noticed that the high-pressure energy had destroyed most of the energy cannons embed on his battle suit. It needed at least a few hours to repair, and the process would consume a lot of energy.


    ¡®How is this possible!?¡¯ wondered the Chancellor.


    He was clearly aware that the huge metal ball was imprable. Not even an ultrarge diamond cutter could leave a trace on it. Therefore, it was reasonable to say that as soon as the tour bus collided with the metal ball, the vehicle and everyone in it would be pulverized. But how was such a terrifying explosion generated?


    The Chancellor felt more and more uneasy. Thus, he ignored his wound and dashed at full speed back to the Metal Essence. As he was approaching the Metal Essence, the Chancellor felt the temperature increasing at a ridiculous rate. Due to the explosion, the ruined area¡¯s temperature was unimaginably high¡ªit even exceeded the temperature ofva!


    Bang!


    Arge piece of semi-melting boulder fell in the passage, sshing dark-red magma in every direction.


    The passage was crumbling, and it should even be said that the entire ruins would copse! Even for such a prominent figure as the Chancellor, being buried there would not be a trifling matter.


    However, in the Chancellor¡¯s mind, the most important matter on hand was to make sure whether Jiang Liushi was dead or alive.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a 10,000-pound boulder came crashing down on the Chancellor¡¯s head, but he effortlessly cut it in pieces with a wave of his hands. Then, he rushed into the relic hall again, only to confirm that everything inside had be a destend, just like another scenery after doomsday. Dark-red mes were burning everything in their path, while the heat had reached such an unimaginably high temperature that even the interior of a volcano paled in contrast with it. One would call it a purgatory!


    The Chancellor chopped at the ground several times, destroying all the rocks blocking his way. Not long after, he got a glimpse of the Metal Essence, which was surprisingly still intact.


    Upon seeing it, the Chancellor took a deep breath, thinking that nothing in the world could destroy it. Besides the Metal Essence, the Chancellor noticed some metal pieces from Jiang Liushi¡¯s tour bus. He already knew that the tour bus was in a sorry state before colliding with the Metal Essence, so he found it natural that only a few pieces were scattered around.


    Generally speaking, after such a devastating collision, finding human remains would already be considered a miracle. Nheless, the Chancellor kept searching for traces. In his mind, seeing was believing. Unfortunately, even splitting the sea of magma apart, he could still not find the slightest body part of Jiang Liushi.


    After some time, the Chancellor frowned and shook his head. He also came to the conclusion that after the collision, an explosion followed, sublimating everything. Flesh, bones, clothes, shoes, and socks, even the metal buckle on the clothes, would all disappearpletely.


    ¡°He is probably dead.¡± Upon realizing that he was too nervous, the Chancellor suppressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    ¡°The kiddo actually chose tomit suicide so easily. Sigh, not even his bones were spared. Unfortunately, he took all his secrets to the grave¡­ It¡¯s a pity!¡± muttered the Chancellor in a depressed tone.


    Although the Chancellor possessed Battle Angel and was invincible in the world, he had yet to uncover the mystery behind life and death, as well as to achieve the ultimate evolution of the human body, rendering it immortal. He would still be defeated by his greatest enemy¡ªtime!


    In the end, the Chancellor had failed to snatch Jiang Liushi¡¯s things and uncover his secrets. Seeing that the mountain had started to copse, while the passage had been blocked, the Chancellor could only rise in the air continuously and avoid the falling boulders. If he were to stay there, the Chancellor would sooner orter be buried underneath the huge boulders.


    Suddenly, an earth-splitting sound reverberated throughout the ground, like when a 10-magnitude earthquake struck, and then the dome, which weighed hundreds of millions of tons, inside the mountainpletely copsed, burying everything.


    At the same time, the Chancellor struggled to dodge the crushing boulders, dashing outside at breakneck speed.


    BOOM!


    The ongoing catastrophe¡¯s deafening sounds traveled through the sky. Even parts of thend crumbled apart, falling in the sea and generating destructive sea waves! Millions of tons of seawater set off hill-like waves in every direction. If one were to witness that spectacle from afar, they¡¯d think the ind was about to sink!


    In just ten minutes, the sea was filled with the remains of destruction, while the middle of the ind was swallowed by the ocean, turning it into the shape of a half-moon.


    Presently, the Chancellor suspended at an altitude of 1,000 meters. He had been quietly witnessing the huge changes in the ind with a gloomy face. Jiang Liushi was dead, but the relics were also destroyed. Although Genesis had already stopped all research involving the ind, the Chancellor had been holding hope that he could find some valuable things in the future.


    Unfortunately, everything was gone now. It was also impossible to search for Jiang Liushi¡¯s body.


    Unexpectedly, the Chancellor stayed around the area for a full month until he made sure that nothing abnormal would ur.


    After that, he left the sea. Since the only enemy that could threaten his life was no longer amongst the living, the Chancellor decided to create a new era for mankind!

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652: Regaining Consciousness


    In a dark space, resembling eternal emptiness, Jiang Liushi was slowly struggling to shake off his drowsiness and wake up. It felt like he was waking up from a long nightmare.


    <em>¡®Where is this? Am I still alive?¡¯</em> wondered Jiang Liushi.


    Jiang Liushi could feel nothing else other than a splitting headache, even his limbs seemed unresponsive. At that moment, he felt as his body was gone. What he could see in front of him was an unlimited expanse of darkness.


    ¡°Zhuying! Xiyu! Yuxin!¡± Jiang Liushi tried his best to shout their names, but he failed¡ªno sound coulde out of his throat!


    <em>¡®Where is this?¡¯</em> Jiang Liushi felt confused and nervous.


    Suddenly, Jiang Liushi saw a faint light burst out, lightening the endless dark space. After a closer look, he discovered that the light wasing from his body!


    <em>¡®Starseed!?¡¯</em>


    Jiang Liushi realized that Starseed was beating in his body just like his heart! It beat again and again, and with every beat, it seemed to devour the power in the surrounding space. Jiang Liushi understood what was taking ce¡ªhe had sessfully linked his consciousness with Starseed!


    Starseed sounded in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind. [Metal Essence absorption progress: 0,03%]


    Jiang Liushi, through the dim light the exuding from Starseed, looked at the dark space again and confirmed his conjecture¡ªthey were inside the Metal Essence!


    Then he slowly recalled the moment of the impact. He had been over-drafting his life force, as well as his femalepanions¡¯ power before Starseed burst like a bright star in his brain. Then a sphere of light enveloped them and allowed them to break through the Metal Essence¡¯s nearly indestructible exterior.


    In actual fact, the metallic ball may seem solid while its texture indestructible, but if its enchantments were destroyed, the Metal Essence would look no different than mercury. The sphere containing it was a space barrier that separated it from the real world.


    Fortunately, the energy Starseed was absorbing was also helping Jiang Liushi to slowly recover. As Jiang Liushi was starting to get clearheaded, he realized that he was naked, which could be attributed to Starseed too. As they were dashing inside, Starseed¡¯s energy could only protect their lives, and thus anything external was reduced to dust¡ªeven the tour bus was gone.


    However, Jiang Liushi had a hunch that Starseed could reconstruct the MCV, as its essencey with it. What was gone were the metals that had been used to construct the MCV. Also, the ck Hole¡¯s energy was undoubtedly preserved as Jiang Liushi had already sensed its existence. Actually, it had condensed into the size of a fist and quietly suspended not far from him. Actually, the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube was also in the internal space. They were the only inanimate existences that had entered.


    ¡®Where are Ran Xiyu and the others?¡¯ Jiang Liushi had yet to find them, so he felt quite anxious.


    Thus, he relied on Starseed¡¯s energy and started searching in the internal space, which proved to be way more extensive than what it looked from outside. After 15 minutes, Jiang Liushu found his little sister, Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Zhuying!¡±


    Upon finding his sister, Jiang Liushi felt excited. Soon, his excitement was reced by embarrassment and awkwardness because¡­ her clothes were also gone. Therefore, Jiang Liushi had to look away and try to conceal his ¡®little brother¡¯. Fortunately, Jiang Zhuying¡¯s long hair was covering certain parts, so the situation turned less awkward.


    ¡°Zhuying, wake up! Wake up!¡± While averting his gaze, Jiang Liushi shook his sisters¡¯ hands and transferred some of Satrseed¡¯s energy to her.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Zhuying came to her senses and let out a cough. ¡°Brother? What¡¯s wrong with me? We¡ª Ah! What happened to my clothes!?¡± Jiang Zhuying was shocked. How could she not be? The two siblings were somewhere unknown and stark naked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give the detailster. We should first go and find the others,¡± said Jiang Liushi, embarrassed.


    <em>¡®Where can we find clothes?¡¯</em> Jiang Liushi wracked his brain but to no avail. All their possessions had been destroyed along with the tour, while none of them had the special ability of conjuring.


    <em>¡®Could we use possibly use Zhuying¡¯s electric ability to create clothes? Nah, impossible, only in fantasy novels¡­¡¯</em> Jiang Liushi scratched that thought immediately, feeling sad at the same time.


    After searching some more, they found Ling. Naturally, Jiang Liushi averted his gaze as she was also naked. Although she had a hot figure, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t share a close rtionship with her, and it would be impolite to stare. Ling¡¯s temperament was cold, and she didn¡¯t speak much. Thus, Jiang Liushi and Ling rarely interacted whenpared to the other girls.


    Jiang Liushi turned his back and touched Ling¡¯s hand to transfer her some of Starseed¡¯s energy. Soon, Ling woke up. Unexpectedly, after finding out she was naked, Ling remained calm and just used her hands to cover her female parts.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, where are we?¡± asked Ling.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t know how to answer as Ling¡¯s weird posture had left him stumped.


    ¡°Well, we should be in the Metal Essence¡¯s interior. Thankfully, we are still alive. Let¡¯s look for Xiyu and the others quickly,¡± said Jiang Liushi. In his mind, Ling and Jiang Zhuying should feel the most embarrassed amongst the group.


    Fortunately, they found Ran Xiyu, Xiang Xuehai, Li Yuxinm Ying, as well as Luoluo near each other and woke them up swiftly. Surprisingly, Ying¡¯s clothes were intact!


    Jiang Zhuying asked in astonishment, ¡°Sister Ying, why? Why do you still have clothes?¡±


    Ying looked confused and was unable to give an answer. Luckily, Jang Liushi came to her rescue by coughing and interrupting his sister¡¯s questioning.


    Jiang Liushi pondered for some time before realization hit him. In actuality, Ying was an energy lifeform bound to his Starseed¡ªeven her clothes were energy-based! That¡¯s the reason they were preserved inside the Metal Essence.


    Having been enlightened, Jiang Liushi started thinking about creating energy-based clothes with the help of Starseed. However, his thinking process came to an abrupt stop as he noticed his sister hiding behind Ying and¡­ removing thetter¡¯s clothes!


    ¡°Sister Ying, look at me. I need some clothes. Otherwise, I can¡¯t face my brother.¡±


    Before Ying could even answer, the clothes on the upper part of her body were removed swiftly¡­


    ¡°How about your skirt? Lend it to me, it suits me better,¡± said Jiang Zhuying, before removing Ying¡¯s skirt too.


    Luckily, Ying was an energy lifeform, whose master was Jiang Liushi, so she wasn¡¯t embarrassed in the least.

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653: Sharing Clothes


    Jiang Zhuying put on Ying¡¯s skirt and shirt. Although the interior was no different than the void, her figure was still outlined perfectly¡ªit was much better than wearing nothing.


    ¡°Oh, Ying, do you have any other clothes? Can you lend some to me?¡± asked Ran Xiyu shyly.


    ¡°Wait! Xiyu, why do you need clothes? You and my brother are lovers. Not to mention that Ying had barely anything to wear now,¡± said Jiang Zhuying teasingly.


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s teasing words flustered Ran Xiyu. It seemed that the little devil couldn¡¯t bear to see Ying stripped naked, so she helped her at once.


    ¡°Zhuying, you don¡¯t need so long clothes. Actually, we can cut them down and share them,¡± said Li Yuxin with a smile.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t get any ideas about stealing from me! You¡¯re also my brother¡¯s lover!¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying while holding on her clothes tightly.


    ¡°Ying, can you please give me your weapon belt?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai.


    Upon witnessing such a stimting scene, Jiang Liushi could hardly restrain himself. Thus, he quickly turned his head and avoided eye contact. Suddenly, he saw Luoluo, which had be like a balloon, floating in the void.


    An idea popped in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, and he shouted, ¡°Luoluo,e here!¡±


    Luoluo was confused, but it still headed toward Jiang Liushi. When it reached him, Jiang Liushi stretched the poor animal and wrapped it around his waist like a towel, covering his privates.


    Jiang Liushi pondered over their predicament and concluded that the clothes they had would suffice for the next two days as he would study how to conjure clothes with Starseed¡¯s energy. As long as they obtained clothes like Ying¡¯s, everyone would be happy.


    He turned around and saw that the girls had somehow managed to cover their sensitive areas with strips of Ying¡¯s clothes. Among them, Jiang Zhuying was the one that could be considered fully dressed. On the other hand, Ying, the clothes¡¯ owner, was now left with a few strips hanging on her body.


    However, the girls were satisfied with this oue; after all, the little devil was Jiang Liushi¡¯s sister. Moreover, the little devil had taken good take of Ling. She had cut parts of her clothes and given them to Ling to cover her sensitive areas. Unexpectedly, the clothes covering Ling increased her sex appeal.


    Xiang Xuehai also looked captivating¡ªthe belt was covering her breasts, and from there, it went all way down to her upper thigh in a spiral-like pattern.


    Jiang Liushi was still at a loss as he didn¡¯t know where to look and not seem like a pervert. Therefore, he decided to focus on creating clothes. ¡°You all should rest here. I will head over there and practice,¡± said Jiang Liushi and ran away as fast as possible.


    Jiang Liushi increased the distance between them and stopped after some time. Fortunately, the internal space was dimly lit, and as long as he kept a certain distance, they couldn¡¯t see each other.


    Slowly, Jiang Liushi closed his eyes and immersed himself in his Starseed. He felt that his Starseed was like a dry ocean, which was crazily trying to replenish its energy reserve from the Metal Essence. Only then did Jiang Liushi realize that Starseed¡¯s energy reserve was massive. He felt that his consciousness was like a small fish in the sea, following the stars to swim in the ocean of energy.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi had a vague feeling that he was integrating with the mysteries of life and his Starseed. The strong currents of energy from the Metal Essence would first flow throughout Jiang Liushi¡¯s body before entering his Starseed¡ªto be more precise, the energy coursed through his meridians.


    Time passed, and Jiang Liushi entered a state of selflessness, while his body was undergoing subtle changes. Slowly, Starseed flew out of Jiang Liushi¡¯s body and hovered above his head. It was like rays of light were showering Jiang Liushi as Starseed was absorbing energy from every direction. The more time passed, the more intense those rays became; they gradually illuminated the whole space. Actually, the Metal Essence¡¯s inner space contained billion of years¡¯ worth of umted energy.


    ¡°What happened to my brother? What¡¯s that light above his head?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying when she noticed her brother¡¯s changes.


    ¡°That¡¯s Brother Jiang¡¯s energy!¡± said Ying. Other than Jiang Liushi, she was the only one that knew about Starseed¡¯s existence.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s energy?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying, confused. Although she was aware her brother had many secrets, she had not pestered him to reveal them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it feels quitefortable. When the rays of light touched my body, I felt like my pores opened in excitement,¡± said Ran Xiyu.


    Li Yuxin exined, ¡°Xiyu, your life maic field is strengthening. Mine is also¡­¡±


    As a medic and a paranormal, Li Yuxin could perceive the slightest changes to lifeforce. She discovered that the rays of light contained potent energy, which their bodies could absorb and subtly change their physiques.


    Unknowingly, their skin was getting more and more delicate, as well as vibrant. Moreover, due to the energy¡¯s nourishment, they didn¡¯t feel hunger! One should know that after people were born, they would eat all kinds of nutritional food. Some of the nutrients¡¯ could not be absorbed, so they would umte in the body day after day. Thus, the body would decline and be old.


    Suddenly, Ying advised, ¡°Let¡¯s go together and practice around Brother Jiang. It¡¯s quite a good chance for us!¡±


    ¡°Really? Won¡¯t it disturb my brother?¡± asked Jiang Zhuying. She was worried their presence would affect her brother¡¯s evolution.


    ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t worry,¡± replied Ying.


    Starseed and Ying were connected, so she was naturally aware of the situation. Truth be told, those scattered rays were only a drop in the ocean for Starseed, and they wouldn¡¯t affect it at all. As long as they got closer to it, their bodies would evolve quicker.


    The girls nodded and answered, ¡°Good idea!¡±


    Undoubtedly, they all hoped to get stronger. If they could all evolve to Level 3, then they could be a great help to Jiang Liushi in every battle.


    The girls approached Jiang Liushi and sat around him in a circle. Starseed was hovering above them and enveloped them in a curtain of light. They were like shining stars now.


    Currently, time seemed to be stagnant, and the seven people shining like stars seemed eternal¡­

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654: Like an Elf in the Darkness


    As a medium between Starseed and the Metal Essence, Jiang Liushi¡¯s body was continually transformed by the potent energy. Naturally, the girls benefited too. During the transformation process, they felt drowsy and closed their eyes, falling into a deep slumber and lying there silently.


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, the girls started to wake up from their slumber, and they were all pleasantly surprised.


    Jiang Zhuying stretched her arms and asked, ¡°How long has it been?¡± She felt her body filled with energy.


    ¡°It has been about five months,¡± answered Ying.


    ¡°Really? Are you sure? There is no day or night,¡± asked Jiang Zhuying.


    Ying didn¡¯t give her an answer.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I believe you.¡± Jiang Zhuying was not offended as she was already used to Ying¡¯s temperament. She was also aware that Ying had plenty of special abilities.


    ¡°Ah? Such a long period?¡± Li Yuxin touched her hair immediately. If they had been sleeping for five months, wouldn¡¯t they be terribly dirty? However, Li Yuxin was in for a shock. Her hair felt very smooth and clean, while her skin had reached perfection. It was the same for the other girls.


    ¡°Wow! My special ability¡ª¡± eximed Ran Xiyu. She could clearly feel that her ability had undergone a great transformation and qualitative change.


    Ling stood up and just moved. Xiang Xuehai saw her simple action, but the next instant, a surprised expression appeared on her face. She was staring at Ling, who was in front of her, but then she noticed another Ling in the distance! ¡°How is that possible!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an afterimage! A human brain¡¯s reaction time is 0.1 seconds. If an object moves faster than 0.1 seconds, then you can see an afterimage. The real Ying is the one in the distance. Ling, you¡¯re really fast!¡± exined Li Yuxin and praised Ling.


    Ling nodded slightly with a smile on her face. She was quite satisfied with her evolution.


    ¡°Excellent! I also feel that my body is light andfortable,¡± said Xiang Xuehai.


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Zhuying could hardly wait to use her powers. ¡°Great. Let give it a try now!¡± she said excitedly.


    Then a blue electric ball, emitting ear-splitting sounds, appeared in her hands. All of a sudden, everyone around her felt unbearable pain from their skin. They also felt that their eyes would be burned to ashes if they kept staring at it.


    ¡°Zhuying! You¡¯d better stop!¡±


    ¡°This environment isn¡¯t suitable for you to test your powers.¡±


    Xiang Xuehai and Ran Xiyu intervened immediately, so Jiang Zhuying had to give up. Then all the girls turned to look at Jiang Liushi, who had yet to wake up. His body seemed toned, while his muscles contained explosive power. Under his skin, blue hues of light were shining, and with his every breath, a stream of blue light was coursing through his body.


    ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s lifeforce¡­ became stronger,¡± said Li Yuxin while looking at Jiang Liushi. She could clearly feel that Jiang Liushi¡¯s lifeforce had undergone a great transformationpared to five months ago. Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi had been evolving non-stop during the past five months. The girls had all improved by absorbing the residue energy, so their leader¡¯s improvement was unimaginable.


    At that moment, they all heard a booming sound, its source? Jiang Liushi¡¯s body!


    They noticed that Jiang Liushi¡¯s chest was rhythmically undting, and after the rumbling sound, more blue clusters of light were constantly gathering around. Surprisingly, as if they were intelligent entities, the blue clusters of light bypassed the girls! Just from looking at them, one could imagine the horrifying amount of energy they contained inside.


    When thest wave of energy exploded, Jiang Liushi¡¯s eyelids moved, and then he slowly opened his eyes. Everyone was stunned as his eyes radiated blue light, which disappeared after a few minutes. Still, Jiang Liushi¡¯s gave off a mysterious vibe.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you finally woke up!¡± Xiang Xuehai was the first toe back to her senses. When thinking that she had not spoken to him for five months, she was unable to restrain herself and jumped in Jiang Liushi¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Li Yuxin also jumped at him.


    Ran Xiyu was kind of reserved at first. But as soon as she saw the other two taking action, she followed suit.


    The three girls stimted him right after he woke up!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiang Xuehai was the first to feel something poking her.


    Of course, Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin could tell what was happening. Ran Xiyu¡¯s cheeks turned pink, and her ears became red.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Zhuying coughed twice. ¡°Can you consider the visual impact? I am still a child!¡±


    Ran Xiyu felt ashamed, so she quickly released Jiang Liushi. And then, the other two girls also quickly stood up.


    Jiang Liushi stood up immediately, approached his sister, and flicked her forehead. ¡°You are 20! Can you still be considered a child?¡±


    Ran Xiyu looked at Starseed, which was still hovering above them, and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s the current situation?¡±


    Jiang Liushi sensed for a while before giving an answer. ¡°Only 25% of the energy here has been absorbed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so slow?¡± Li Yuxin was surprised.


    Jiang Liushi nodded. ording to the current speed, it would take Starseed a lot of time to absorb the Metal Essence¡¯s energy, but that was normal. Initially, Starseed was a part of the starship, and it wasn¡¯t easy toplete its reconstruction. Fortunately, because of Starseed¡¯s energy, they would not starve to death.


    ¡°At least, I should be able to do something with my current power,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Then he waved his hand, and a blue cluster of energy appeared above his palm. The blue cluster constantly deformed in Jiang Liushi¡¯s hands until it turned into a dress. The dress sparkled with blue hues of light and was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°This is Xiyu¡¯s size, so I¡¯ll gift it to her,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Although he liked the allure those pieces of cloth gave to the girls¡¯ captivating figures, he was aware that Ran Xiyu was ufortable to have so little to cover her body.


    Ran Xiyu was surprised, but she quickly grabbed the dress and moved a little further to wear it. It was a long, sparkling blue dress, which split to the thigh, and with every step, her white jade-like skin was exposed. The dress was really enhancing her hair and silver eyes and made her look even more beautiful. Now, she resembled a noble Elfing out of the great expanse of darkness.


    Ran Xiyu revealed a bright smile, stunning everyone, and slowly walked toward her beloved. ¡°Is it a little too sexy for me?¡± she asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Liushi caught her hand and pulled her in his embrace. Then he whispered in her ear, ¡°No, you¡¯re like a fairy. Do you like this dress?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I like it very much.¡± Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice became lighter, and her body softened like butter in Jiang Liushi¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°That¡¯s all that matters,¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    Naturally, Jiang Liushi a lot of touches he liked when he was designing the dress¡­

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655: Such a Special Ability


    ¡°My dear brother, I also want one!¡± shouted Jiang Zhuying as soon as she saw the stunning Ran Xiyu. The little devil had been wearing rags for a long time now.


    ¡°Okay, no prob!¡± replied Jiang Liushi.


    Then he harnessed Starseed¡¯s energy and enveloped his sister with it. In the blink of an eye, the energy transformed into a beige t-shirt and pure white sports shorts.


    Jiang Zhuying exuded an air of youthfulness and vitality; her brother¡¯s clothes perfectly showcased perfect long legs. Undoubtedly, Jiang Zhuying loved her new clothes, but whenparing hers with Ran Xiyu, her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s unfair! Why is Sister Xiyu dressed like a princess, while I¡¯m dressed like a poor student?¡±


    Jiang Liushi touched his sister¡¯s head mischievously and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a little kid, aren¡¯t ya? You said so earlier. Why should you be dressed beautifully when you might get your clothes dirty, kiddo?¡±


    Jiang Liushi discovered he could design all kinds of clothes for the girls and add his personal touch. It sounded amazing, but for Jiang Liushi, it was nothing to fret over; after all, Starseed was one of the relics left behind by the ancient civilization.


    Initially, the warship¡¯s crew all wore energy-based clothes. When civilizations developed to a certain extent, creating energy clothes was nothing. As long as that civilization developed to a higher level, creating miracles would be possible.


    ¡°Yuxin, it¡¯s your turn,¡± said Jiang Liushi while touching his chin and revealing a devilish smile. They had slept together plenty of times, so one could guess what that smile indicated.


    As soon as Li Yuxing saw that smile, she had an ominous feeling. ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t have any funny ideas!¡± she shouted.


    Before her voice died down, she was already enveloped in a curtain of light. Then the light transformed into a white paper bag skirt, which perfectly outlined Li Yuxin¡¯s round hips and pure white stockings. As for her upper body, a pale pink, short sleeve, open-cor blouse, with a red cross on the left side of her chest, had appeared. Naturally, a beautiful white nurse hat could not be missing from the attire. Jiang Liushi had actually designed a nurse outfit for Li Yuxin.


    ¡°Oh, Brother Jiang! You bad meanie!¡± Li Yuxin said shyly. She was pouting because her outfit was in no way simr to the standards of a real nurse, bust based on his wicked imagination.


    Jiang Liushi coughed and said, ¡°Yuxin, you¡¯re our medic, so it¡¯s appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiang, have ever seen a nurse wearing such a provoking outfit!?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Jiang Liushi touched his nose in embarrassment. If the nurses wore outfits like this, then the male patients would most probably suffer severe nose bleeding. ¡°Well¡­ I actually forgot how nurses should look like. That one is just something I designed,¡± exined Jiang Liushi with a red face. However, in his mind, it really suited her.


    ¡°s! Brother Jiang¡­¡± Li Yuxin was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Sister Yuxin, don¡¯t worry. You look really beautiful with that suit,¡± said Jiang Zhuying, smilingly.


    Ran Xiyu chimed in. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°Xiyu, even you?¡± Li Yuxin was annoyed. She felt embarrassed in such an outfit, but there was no way to reject it. After all, the man she loved had designed it for her. Thus, she gave up, feeling fortunate that there were no other people with them.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, would you like to design a flight attendant uniform for me?¡± asked Xiang Xuehai, smilingly. She was an open-minded person indeed.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯d be my pleasure,¡± answered Jiang Liushi gleefully.


    After a few seconds, Xiang Xuehai could be seen wearing a dark blue sexy flight attendant uniform. The clothes were not provocative, but the still showcased Xiang Xuehai¡¯s well-shaped figure.


    ¡°Ling also needs an outfit¡­¡± Jiang Liushi pointed at Ling lightly, and a curtain of ck light enveloped her.


    Soon, the ck curtain turned into a white-rimmed, gothic-style dress. Ling resembled a cute Lolita, who hade from a mystical world, with that dress. If a few bloody imprints could be added, it would reach perfection.


    Ling seemed quite calm after seeing the dress. As long as she had something to wear, Ling would not be opposed to it, no matter what style it was. Surprisingly, her indifferent expression was more in line with the dress. Even Jiang Liushi felt that the dress was his masterpiece. If Ling were to participate in a beauty pageant, she would be the focus of the show.


    Atst, it was Ying¡¯s turn. Jiang Liusi bestowed her with a ck leather skirt, a white crop top, suspenders, arm bracelets and armor, and a dagger holster on her leg! Ying was like the incarnation of Tiffa from the Final Fantasy series!


    ¡°Done!¡± Jiang Liushi was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Suddenly, Jiang Zhuying felt that something was amiss. ¡®Has anyone else awoken such an ability after the virus outbreak?¡¯


    ¡°Brother, honestly, were you always such a pervert, or did ite with the special ability? Could you conjure such clothes without fantasizing about them in the first ce? How could you have awoken such a special ability? It¡¯s too rare and strange, Is it because of all the perverted thoughts in your head?¡± she asked mischievously.


    ck lines formed on Jiang Liushi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Would you prefer to be naked again? I¡¯m pretty sure you must have enjoyed being naked earlier, didn¡¯t ya?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Jiang Zhuying shrugged and asked, ¡°Brother, do you know how we can get out?¡±


    If they wanted to leave that ce, Jiang Liushi was their only hope.


    ¡°Yes, but it will take a while. One year at the very least. Anyway, we won¡¯t have to worry about anything during that period. Our priority is to improve our powers. This space has umted enough pure energy, way better than the outside world. If you seize this opportunity, you get a big boost in strength.¡±


    The girls nodded in excitement. They were all eager to get stronger, especially after the near-death-battle against the Chancellor. The feeling of being powerless and unable to protect the people they cared for left a bitter taste in their mouths. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Liushi¡¯sst resort, they would all have had been killed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin! Gather around the cluster of blue light,¡± said Jiang Liushi, pointing at Starseed.


    The blue Starseed was like a flickering star in the void, emitting mysterious rays of light.


    During the long period of silence, Jiang Liushi was unaware which steps his Starseed had reached, but he was looking forward to the surprises it would bring him¡­

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656: Base Cities


    Before doomsday, many young girls loved the following adage: Time passes quickly like a white pony¡¯s shadow across a crevice. They loved to write that line of text on scented paper to signify how fast time passed.


    However, after doomsday, young boys and girls never dared to use that adage. Humanity had gradually found out that one could say such words only at peacetime. When everyday life was like hell and people struggled daily to find food and survive, while enduring hunger and hardships, they felt as if each passing day was akin to a year. As such, adages like that were treated as jokes.


    Three years had passed since the virus outbreak, and ever since then, the world had undergone tremendous changes. It was unknown how many people had died. Governments and their military had fallen, while no organization had the power to make or enforce rules.


    However, there was still an exception in the new status quo¡ªa mysterious organization called Genesis.


    Genesis was unimaginably powerful, and its every member more talented than the other. Moreover, its leader was said to wield the power of a god. Or maybe, he was God!


    Genesis had no equal. The few organizations had chosen submission over fighting against them, while powerful individuals had joined their ranks. As a result, within two years, Genesis had almost be the world¡¯s overlord. In other words, in this post-apocalyptic world, no other force could raise its head before them, and even remote areas all belonged to Genesis¡¯ territory.


    For the first time in mankind¡¯s history, old and post-apocalyptic, humanity had entered a new era of unification. The unification didn¡¯t mean that there were no wars or killings. Zombies were still raging about, while hunger dominated over humans. That¡¯s why it was impossible to eliminate humanity¡¯s ugly nature.


    Under the constant threat of death, piging, raping, and bullying were still on the rise. In many people¡¯s minds, the world had not progressed and was still the same stagnated post-apocalyptic hell. Only the strongest would survive and have a better fate. As for weaklings, as long as they didn¡¯t go against Genesis, they could continue leading their miserable lives.


    No one could solve such problems, even Genesis was powerless. Or maybe, it was not in Genesis¡¯ best interests to solve them.


    Not to be unfair, Genesis had contributed to humanity¡¯s survival by building four vast safety areas located in America, Europe, Africa, and China, respectively.


    The safe areas were called Base Cities. They were essentially super-cities with self-sufficient industrial, agricultural, and technological systems.


    China Base City included the original Jiangbei and Shenhai Safety Ind. Moreover, Genesis had employed lots ofborers and earth-attributed paranormals to build thousands of kilometers-long walls. After all, inside the Base City, everyone would be safe without needing to worry about zombies and mutant beasts.


    In addition, Genesis had opened up cultivatednd in the safe area to build hydropower stations, factories, and pharmaceutical production bases. They had even created a local areawork in small areas so that influential people could get online, bringing enjoyment of legendary proportions.


    Building the infrastructure was a huge project. Thus, anyone that entered the safe area had to endure heavybor in exchange for meager ration. Even so, since there were no mutant beasts, countless people craved to enter. Actually, only inside the Base Cities could they struggle to live. In this post-apocalyptic world, the refugees, whocked nutrition and had a poor physical condition, were likely to die due to the demanding and heavybor.


    In ancient China, it was unknown how many bones had been buried underneath the Great Wall in order to construct it. Undoubtedly, the current conditions were better than those of the Qin Dynasty.


    Initially, everyone believed that the death rate would be outstandingly high, but they were all surprised when their expectations didn¡¯t be a reality.


    The reason?


    Genesis had studied a gic evolution serum that could reduce the death rate to lower than 3%. The hungry refugees, who had volunteered to participate in the construction of the city, could get a free injection of Gic Evolution Serum. As a result, that kind of serum had soon be a must-have.


    Not long after, many people got to know that Genesis had mastered the extraordinary biological transformation technology. They could produce gically evolved drugs that could strengthen a human body without relying on mutant nuclei.


    After that, Genesis established a huge point system to register all the paranormals in the world and calcte the points. All who contributed to Genesis could exchange points, and these points could be exchanged with Gic Evolution Serums.


    Naturally, the Gic Evolution Serum was also divided into different grades. The lowest-level was only for ordinary people, and its cost was meager. It could be used to strengthen the body and cure all kinds of diseases. For example, a dying old man could recover for several days as long as he was injected the serum.


    As for the high-level Gic Evolution Serum, it could provide evolutionary opportunities for paranormals. It was quitemon for level-1 paranormals to advance to level-2 after being injected. As a result, the Gic Evolution Serum became more and more popr. Many teams tried all kinds of methods to gain more liquids.


    However, some paranormals were just observing and waiting as they didn¡¯t trust Genesis at all. They were not like those hungry people, whose lives were not worth the money. They cherished their lives very much.


    ¡­


    In a remote mountainous area in Jiangbei, in a hidden cave surrounded by vines.


    When looking from far away, nothing could be found.


    At that time, in the open space in front of the cave, a mutant mountain pigy on the ground, its blood dripping down from its nose. A man was holding a sharp bone knife and cutting the thick pigskin with his powerful hands. The sharp and tough pigskin was as fragile as paper in his hands.


    A young man donned in animal skin and holding an AK-47 walked into the cave with eight exceptional paranormals. ¡°Brother Hai, we finally found several evolution serums. Some of them are high-level, but the rest are for normal people. We should test them and await for the results. I feel that those people from Genesis aren¡¯t kind-hearted spirits.¡±


    The man that was dealing with the pig looked up after hearing his words. He stared at the evolution serums, which were shining with blue lights. Then he exhaled and shook his head, ¡°Kunzi, we can kill beasts and cook, but we aren¡¯t good at analyzing these things at all. s, if Yuxin was here, things would be easy.¡±


    Of course, the so-called Brother Hai was Zhang Hai, and the so-called Kunzi was Sun Kun. They had been living in that area since Jiang Liushi had gone to Japan because their Type 99 tank couldn¡¯t pass the sea. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t continue burdening their boss, so they had chosen to stay there and build a rear base for Jiang Liushi.


    Unfortunately, ever since Jiang Liushi had gone to Japan, they had lost all information about their Shi Ying Squad. Instead, their enemy, Genesis, was bing more and more powerful. In the end, it was one step away from unifying the whole world.


    Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were worried about Jiang Liushi and the others. They had been inquiring about their team all this time, but they had received no news. Another strange thing was that Genesis had not found Jiang Liushi either. All those signs led to the conclusion that Jiang Liushi might be dead.


    However, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun refused to believe that. In their minds, Jiang Liushi was unbeatable. They had been fighting alongside him, and no matter how dangerous their enemies might be, Jiang Liushi would always turn the situation and prevail victoriously. They remembered every moment they had spent with their Shi Ying Squad.


    Unlike other people, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, who had experienced the battle of Shenhai, were more than aware of what kind of organization Genesis was. In the face of Genesis¡¯ rule, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun knew they couldn¡¯t resist, so they had to retreat from those cities and hide in this mountain area.


    After retreating, they employed guerris warfare in the mountain area and absorbed some squads and army remnants that were dissatisfied with Genesis.


    As for their gueri tactics¡¯ effect, Zhang Hai knew better than anyone. They were no different than scorpions on an elephant. However, people lived for dignity. They couldn¡¯t ept to work for Genesis¡ªit was even worse than killing them!


    Zhang Hai put down his knife andmented. ¡°s, where is Captain Jiang? It¡¯s been three years¡­¡±


    Zhang Hai¡¯s team was not to be trifled with, but Genesis¡¯ leaders didn¡¯t put them in their eyes. They might not even know their name¡­


    Plenty of teams in the world would oppose Genesis from time to time because they didn¡¯t want to live under someone else¡¯s rule. Unfortunately, among all the teams, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun¡¯s was just an ordinary one. Who would care for them?


    However, the teams that had joined Genesis would likely hunt them just like some scent-sensitive hounds. They would hunt these guerris and bring their bodies or heads back to get a reward. They needed many points to exchange for Gic Evolution Serums.

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657: Return to the American Military Base


    Genesis had been searching for and studying the relics for many years, so they had unlocked technological secrets. Other than the Gic Evolution Serums, Genesis had also introduced some new weapons, such as special alloy swords, which could cut off the tough outer skin of a beast easily, special guns, which were powered by mutant nuclei, as well as mini-radars, which could detect zombies and mutant beasts within a 30-meter radius.


    Many teams considered mini-radars a must-have as there were too few paranormals with mental abilities. Although the mini-radar¡¯s function was weak, it acted as those teams¡¯ eyes when they hunted for beasts outside.


    As a result, the contribution-point system that Genesis had established gradually became a kind of popr¡ªits points were the hard currency now.


    Thanks to the Gic Evolution Serums and the continuous stimtion of evolution crystals, several level-2 paranormals had gradually broken through to the next level. In the past, level-2 paranormals could be considered local emperors. As for level-3 paranormals, they had been legendary beings. Sun Kun and Zhang Hai, who had been following Jiang Liushi, had been the only ones that had encountered such beings in the past when Genesis had still been a hidden force.


    Undoubtedly, breaking through the second level and reaching the third was a qualitative leap.


    In this world, level-3 paranormals were awe-inspiring and enjoyed an extraordinary status. Also, all level-3 paranormals were eligible to join Genesis, be high-ranking members, and use its resources to their heart¡¯s content.


    Ever since the public got to know that the Gic Evolution Serums could assist level-2 paranormals in breaking through the bottleneck, nobody could resist the sweet temptation. Thus, everyone had been striving to earn contribution points for purchasing the Gic Evolution Serum.


    Naturally, the fastest way to earn contribution points was to hunt and capture gueris. Once they handed them to Genesis¡¯ members, they would receive an abundance of contribution points.


    Presently, Zhang Hai¡¯s and Sun Kun¡¯s gueri force was under siege. In fact, they had been encircled for more than a month. In the meantime, other than encircling them, Genesis had swept and annihted many other gueri forces.


    Although the mountains gave Zhang Hai¡¯s gueri force a territorial advantage, they also worked against them, the more their opponents advanced. The situation was dire, so they had to be careful.


    At the same time, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun started to be desperate as they realized that their so-called counterattacks were insignificant before Genesis¡¯ might.


    Genesis¡¯ high-ranking members had no time to deal with them. Sending low-ranking members and teams was enough to squash their gueri force and capture them. Moreover, Genesis¡¯ low-ranking members may be the organization¡¯s bottom feeders, but they were still top-notch paranormals.


    In the East Asia area alone, four major forces had sided with Genesis¡ªtheir leaders were all level-3 paranormals!


    Among those leaders, the one that was controlling Shenhai Ind was known as ck Spider. Rumor had it that this fellow¡¯s body had been modified, and he possessed an assimtion ability. He could absorb mutant beasts and use them as parts of his body. At the beginning of the virus outbreak, such a kind of ability had not existed.


    When thinking of ck Spider, Zhang Hai was afraid to picture the uing battle.


    ¡­


    At the same time, somewhere in the Pacific Ocean, a small warship was cruising through the fierce waves with ease. This area was near the equator. Because of the sun¡¯s toxicity and water¡¯s evaporation, this area was considered to be the birthce of the world¡¯s most horrific storm. Once a typhoon was formed, even huge fleets needed to avoid it, let alone other ships. After all, an ocean storm was far more terrifying than and storm.


    Presently, the Pacific Ocean¡¯s Center was being ravaged by huge, ferocious waves. The roaring waves were as huge as a hill, threatening to cover the sky. A small warship was shuttling lightly between such tidal waves¡ªthat warship belonged to the Shi Ying Squad!


    It had taken two years for Jiang Liushi¡¯s Starseed to absorb the Metal Essence in its entirety. It had also absorbed the metals stored in the ck Cube.


    However, although Starseed had absorbed everything, it was difficult to restore the starship, as its structure wasplicated and advanced. It would take a lot of time to restore it. In fact, to this moment, Starseed had only aplished toplete the starship¡¯s heart¡ªthe power system!


    The power system used the ck Hole as its core. It could devour materials from the surrounding space and transform them into the driving force. This was a higher level of energy than nuclear fusion energy. As a result, the starship could be regarded as a ¡°perpetual motion machine¡±, providing a steady stream of sources.


    At first, the utilization of ck Light Energy for the engine of Jiang Liushi¡¯s MCV was low because of the used materials and structure. But this time, Metal Essence had been used to construct the main engine, so the conversion rate of ck Light Energy was more than 90%.


    Still, the power system alone was not sufficient. The starship also needed to transform the energy and harness it as a means ofbat. Before the starship was fully formed, Jiang Liushi needed a transitional form. Of course, the easiest way to obtain this form was still scanning. Compared to the starship¡¯s long construction time, the scanning construction could bepleted in just a few hours.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, we are close to Japan. It¡¯s still about 800 nautical miles,¡± said Ran Xiyu.


    Jiang Liushi nodded.


    After cultivating for two years, Ran Xiyu had simply be a humanoid super-long-range radar. Her perception could cover hundreds of kilometers. If it was concentrated into a straight line, it could stretch to 2,000 kilometers!


    Such a powerful ability, not to mention detecting zombies, was enough to help navigate the high seas. Therefore, the Geomaic Positioning System was deemed useless as they navigated through the Pacific Ocean.


    ¡°We will cross the storm area immediately. After that, we will be in Japan¡¯s territorial waters of Japan. Finally, we will reach the American Military Base.¡±


    ¡°I see, very good.¡± Jiang Liushi nodded. Thisnding point was his intentional choice.


    ¡°Good!? Brother Jiang, the base has undergone a huge transformation. The original base seems to have been destroyed, and in its ce is a new safe area¡­¡± said Ran Xiyu, even when they were hundreds of kilometers away from it.


    ¡°Destroyed!?¡± Jiang Liushi was shocked. ¡°Hmm, only Genesis could have aplished that.¡±


    Half an hourter, Jiang Liushi no longer needed Ran Xiyu to continue navigating. He had spotted the metal behemoth on the shore¡ªthe aircraft carrier!

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658: Thunders Across the Sky


    Dididi!


    After ten seconds, Jiang Liushi¡¯s Starseed sent a notification.


    ¡®Complete scanning the aircraft carrier. Please choose the type of copy you want:


    A. Original copy. Time: 5 seconds


    B. Additionals copy. Time: 20 minutes


    C. Perfect copy. Time: 10 hours¡¯


    Since Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind was connected with Starseed, he understood the difference between the three copies.


    Naturally, the so-called original copy meant copying the aircraft carrier in its entirety, and that¡¯s why only five seconds were needed. Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi would never settle for such a choice.


    As for the additional copy, it would simply copy several core systems of the aircraft carrier, such as its engines, radar, self-defense weapons, and so on.


    The third choice, the perfect copy, was equivalent to using the aircraft carrier as a blueprint and strengthening its interior and exterior. Of course, in this choice, its core system would be improvedrgely. Even its shell and skeleton would be integrated into original metals. Then, unique technological methods would be used to transform the aircraft carrier.


    At the same time, the starhip¡¯s restoration would continue. Compared with the distant reconstruction of the starship, it would only take ten hours to transform the aircraft carrier into a battleship belonging to Jiang Liushi. It was surely a very cost-effective win-win situation. Undoubtedly, Jiang Liushi would choose the third choice.


    ¡°Perfect copy!¡± ordered Jiang Liushi.


    In the next instant, Starseed shone brightly, and its rays covered the aircraft carrier immediately. It absorbed it in the ck Cube, where the Metal Essence was stored. Then, the Metal Essence transformed in its liquid form. It was like flowing silver blood, being poured into the aircraft carrier¡¯s interior.


    The starship¡¯s reconstruction was also carried out in the ck Cube¡¯s inner space, but it did not conflict with the aircraft carrier¡¯s transformation. Of course, the aircraft carrier was just a transition.


    Jiang Liushi believed that the ck Cube was originally a storage device meant for the starship. As long as the reconstruction was sessful, it could be carried in the ck Cube and be portable.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, someone ising!¡± Ran Xiyu said as soon as Jiang Liushi¡¯s Starseed began to absorb that aircraft carrier. Her spiritual strength covered 720 degrees, so even underground enemies could not escape her spiritual sense.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t surprised.


    After a while, ck dots appeared in the sky¡ªthey were five helicopters. Unsurprisingly, whoever could ride a helicopter after doomsday should be mighty figures.


    Suddenly, one of the helicopters¡¯ door was opened, and a light curtain shot out of the helicopter. Next, a strange and jaw-dropping scene followed. A man donned in a ck cloak stepped out of the helicopter andnded on the light curtain as if the light curtain was a tangible golden avenue.


    Jiang Liushi and the others could feel that he was extremely powerful. Whenparing him to Genesis¡¯ members from two years ago, none of them were this man¡¯s equal.


    Jiang Liushi noticed that the people in the group had various skin colors, indicating that they were from all over the world. Also, they all had the same insignia patches on their right chest. It was a perfect ck ball entangled with purple thunders.


    As soon as Jiang Liushi spotted the insignia, he immediately thought of the Chancellor¡¯s Cruel Angel. When the Weapon had first appeared, it was a ck ball enshrouded with lights. When Cruel Angel turned into a battle suit, the ck ball would also stay in the position of the operator¡¯s chest. It was also entangled with purple thunders.


    ¡°Genesis!¡± Jiang Liushi was certain that this group of people belonged to Genesis. He estimated that Genesis had upied the original America Military Base, which made sense. How could Genesis have given up on such a piece of fat meat!


    Suddenly, someone from the strange ethnic group eximed in Japanese, ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±


    Jiang Liushi frowned and looked back. The one that had spoken walked out of the helicopter. He also stepped on the light curtain and walked in the air.


    Jiang Liushi thought for a moment and finally recalled who that man was. He was the Japanese samurai that had wanted to showcase his skills at the American Military Base. Unfortunately, Jiang Zhuying had humiliated him with her ¡®durian-hurling¡¯ skills¡­


    The cloaked man asked in English, ¡°Do you know them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, about two years ago, this group of people came here, robbed our mutant nuclei, and tricked me. They also defeated Jonathan¡­¡± said the Japanese samurai, his face cold.


    Jiang Zhuyingughed and said, ¡°Hey! It¡¯s you! If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would havepletely forgotten about it. You said that I used durian to shame you? Nonsense! I thought you were good at demonstrating real-time Fruit Ninja! Weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Suddenly, the samurai¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°You¡¯ll pay the price for your words! Don¡¯t forget, Jonathan is no longer the big boss here. We will kill you. Maybe you don¡¯t know who the man before you is, but will soon learn what being strong means.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You mean to say that you betrayed Jonathan and found a new master? What a loyal dog!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The samurai was incensed. His eyes shot daggers at Jiang Zhuying as she kept humiliating him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bunch of idiots!¡± snarled the samurai. ¡°Don¡¯t you see we have you surrounded!? We¡¯re all Genesis¡¯ members, the world¡¯s overlord! Before us, you¡¯re measly ants! You should feel honored that we¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    While the samurai was speaking, more people walked out of the helicopters. They were all powerful and carried extraordinary weapons, which had all been crafted with Genesis¡¯ new technologies. There were 30 people in total. Such a group would have been enough to sweep the whole world two years ago!


    ¡°Mr. Eeth, the man named Jiang Liushi, is very powerful, please! As for the girl, I¡¯d like to personally kill her!¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Eeth nodded.


    Jiang Zhuying looked disdainfully at the samurai and said, ¡°Just you alone? Ha, you¡¯re overestimating yourself, ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Oh, little girl, how could you know the changes my strength has undergone during the past two years? I¡¯mpletely different now! I will make you suffer!¡± roared the samurai while pulling his katana out of its sheath. His katana was pitch ck, and as soon as it was pulled out, it devoured all light around it.


    ¡°Eh?¡± When Jiang Liushi noticed the katana, he was bewildered. Ever since Starseed had absorbed the Metal Essence, Jiang Liushi had be quite sensitive to all metal-attributed materials. He could sense that this katana wasn¡¯t an ordinary one. It was not only hard, but it also exuded faint energy fluctuations.


    ¡°Hahaha! Have you ever seen such an amazing katana? Of course, I exchanged all my contribution points for this sword. Its name is ck Light. Even if I don¡¯t use my special ability, it can cut everything like cutting mud,¡± said the samurai while caressing the katana¡¯s de.


    In the past two years, he had purchased and used two bottles of advanced Gic Evolutionary Serum. As a result, hisbat prowess had increased tenfold. Although he didn¡¯t dare to fight against Jiang Liushi, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Zhuying at all.


    ¡°Mr. Eeth, let¡¯s start!¡± The samurai stepped on golden lights and entered battle mode immediately.


    Mr. Eeth waved his hand, conjured lightswords, and shot them at Jiang Liushi. He had formed a n: first, attack Jiang Liushi, and while thetter was upied, he would target the girls, who he considered weak. As a result, Jiang Liushi would be affected and try to protect them. They could effortlessly kill Jiang Liushi with that method.


    However, Mr. Eeth was in for a big surprise¡ªJiang Liushi just stood there without moving at all. Instead, Jiang Zhuying suddenly appeared before her brother, and her whole person exuded shining purple rays of light as if a purple sun had arisen.


    Lightning arcs were dancing around Jiang Zhuying¡¯s long hair, while a sneer was stered on her beautiful face.


    Soon, the cloak-wearing man¡¯s lightswords collided with Jiang Zhuying lightning arcs. Then, his golden lightswords started to melt as if they were absorbed by ice.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Upon seeing that scene, Mr. Eeth was dumbfounded. He was quite confident in his abilities, as the golden lights could be used to conjure offensive and defensive weapons. However, the more he battled with Jiang Zhuying, the more useless his ability became. It was impossible for him to get the upper hand and beat her.


    Zizizi¡ª


    Jiang Zhuying¡¯s electric currents were as dense as a thigh, and they made the man¡¯s hair stand on edge.


    Mr. Eeth stepped back swiftly, but how could he outrun electric currents?


    Boom!


    A purple snake broke through Mr. Eeth¡¯s defense and pounced at his chest!


    ¡°Absolute Defense!¡± screamed Mr. Eeth, almost breaking his teeth. He gathered all his energy and formed a golden shield on the surface of the body.


    Unfortunately, the shield shattered at the moment of formation, and the purple snake struck Mr. Eeth on the chest. He was sent flying and screamed in pain.


    Bang!


    Mr. Eeth body mmed against the tail of a hovering helicopter and smashed it!


    The helicopter lost bnce rotated in the air, and crashed in the sea!


    Boom!


    The helicopter exploded in the sea, creating ten-meter high water columns.


    After her effortless victory, Jiang Zhuying smiled and looked at the samurai, who was terrified.


    Although he knew Jiang Liushi¡¯s team was powerful, he could not imagine it would to the extent that a single girl would defeat his boss.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d soon teach us what being strong means?¡± remarked Jiang Zhuying, sarcastically.


    By now, the pale-faced samurai had lost his strength and courage.


    ¡°Let me show you instead. You¡¯d better etch this lesson in your brain!¡± added Jiang Zuying.


    After saying that, she waved her hands, and purple lightning gathered at breakneck speed, covering half the sky immediately.


    The pressure made it hard to breathe!


    At the same time, powerful electromaic storms spread in all directions, frying all electronic equipment. No matter how the helicopter pilots tried to stabilize the helicopters, it was to no avail. Nobody could prevent the helicopters from ¡®skydiving¡¯.


    Boom!


    All the helicopters fell into the sea and exploded. Some pilots were lucky enough to jump before the crash and use their parachutes. However, the paranormals standing on the golden curtain were not as lucky¡ªthey fell into the sea, never to see the light of day again,


    Only the samurai was still alive¡ªwell, barely¡ªbut he was badly burnt and slowly dying.

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659: Activating Factors


    Ordinary paranormals would find it amazing to possess the ability to read others¡¯ memories through a mentally invasive way. However, Ran Xiyu could do this effortlessly as long as her target lost resistance, or their mental power was weaker than hers.


    Once one¡¯s enemies learned that their opponent possessed such an ability, they would feel quite uneasy. Nobody wished for others to read their memories and learn their secrets.


    No matter how fiercely the samurai struggled, Ran Xiyu¡¯s mental energy sliced through his mental defenses swiftly. The samurai¡¯s poor mental defense was like a soap bubble and burst from Ran Xiyu¡¯s overwhelming mental energy. Soon, all information to the events that transpired in the world in the past two years appeared in Ran Xiyu¡¯s mind.


    The more Ran Xiyu read through the samurai¡¯s memories, the more she frowned. This man hadmitted all types of atrocities and deserved eternal damnation. Thus, Ran Xiyu stopped controlling her power, letting it ravage the man¡¯s brain domain. Soon, froth escaped the samurai¡¯s mouth, and he died.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no valuable information. Anyway, I now have a clear understanding of what happened in the world while we were cultivating. Genesis started to expand aggressively two years ago andunched an attack on the whole world. The first conquered America, then Europe, andstly, Asia.


    ¡°In the past, Genesis studied the relics and made some discoveries as far as the extraterrestrial civilization¡¯s technologies are concerned. These methods are rted to mutant nuclei¡¯s energy. Although those methods were useless before doomsday, they have be mainstream now.


    ¡°They¡¯ve created Gic Evolution Serums, Nuclei Weapons, Bio-Radars, Psychic Shockers, and so on! Actually, these new weapons were all created by Genesis. They¡¯re fatal or deterrent to many paranormals. Nowadays, Genesis rules over the world steadily. They even rebuilt some of thework and basic infrastructures. Moreover, most anti-Genesis guerri forces are annihted one by one.¡±


    ¡°Psychic Shockers? What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Liushi felt confused.


    ¡°A device that magnifies psychic paranormals¡¯ mental power. Genesis sells some simplified Psychic Shockers to paranormals that have contributed greatly. Not only can Psychic Shockers improve mental power, but they can also increase the radius of their spiritual sense by more than five times. Actually, high-end Psychic Shockers may increase the radius of their perception to a dozen or even dozens of times.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Jiang Liushi was shocked. Ran Xiyu¡¯s current spiritual field could cover hundreds of kilometers. Logically speaking, if they obtained a high-end Psychic Shocker, her mental power could cover half of China. Moreover, if she condensed her power into a needle, that would be a sight to behold.


    ¡°It sounds interesting. Is there any other useful information?¡±


    ¡°Nope. But I found several forces that were attached to Genesis,¡± replied Ran Xiyu.


    The whole world was too big. Although Genesis¡¯ strength was unmatched, its manpower couldn¡¯t stretch to every corner of the world. Its forces were insufficient to hold a tight grip on the world, so it needed some underlings.


    ording to Ran Xiyu, four major underlings were under Genesis¡¯ control. They were the Asia-Pacific Alliance in East Asia, Nordic Goddess in Europe, VK in America, and Lion Hearts in Central Asia and North Africa. These four forces were in charge of the four Base Cities, which were constantly developing. Most ordinary people, who joined these Base Cities, would be ordinaryborers.


    All of a sudden, Li Yuxin shouted, ¡°Brother Jiang! This fellow¡¯s blood is strange!¡±


    Naturally, after two years of cultivation, Li Yuxin¡¯s abilities had greatly improved. Although her battle prowess was weak, she was quite good at detecting all living things¡¯ body changes. She could clearly sense the samurai¡¯s blood was special.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Liushi frowned.


    ¡°I found some strange activating factors in his blood. It¡¯s abnormal. It¡¯s impossible to find something like that in a normal person¡¯s blood,¡± said Li Yuxin while extracting some blood from the samurai and observing it under the sun. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s caused by evolution. But I feel it wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Xiang Xuehai flew out. She appeared without casting a shadow and left without leaving a trace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiang Xuehai flew back, and behind her, two men were entangled by air shackles she had conjured. They were Genesis¡¯ helicopter pilots. Before they had a chance to showcase their flying formations, their helicopters had been destroyed. These pilots had used their parachute to avoid death and nned to swim after hitting the sea. Unfortunately, before they could escape, Xiang Xuehai appeared and caught them.


    After seeing Jiang Liushi, the pilots lost all hope and resigned to their fate. When faced with the Shi Ying Squad¡¯s speed and overwhelming power, the poor pilots had no courage to escape anymore!


    ¡°Help! Help! This is none of our business¡­ We are only ordered to fly the helicopters.¡±


    ¡°Draw blood!¡± Li Yuxin said faintly.


    Ling stretched her hands casually. The two pilots immediately felt that their wrists were cold, blood oozed out, and dark-red droplets floated into the air. Li Yuxin confirmed that their blood had a strange activation factor. However, these two pilots were not paranormals, indicating that these activation factors had nothing to do with paranormals.


    ¡°The genes of these people have been artificially written. Compared with normal people, they have a lot of gene fragments. I can¡¯t determine the functions of the proteins transcribed from these gene fragments¡­¡±


    After listening to Li Yuxin¡¯s summary, Jiang Liushi frowned. These people were members of Genesis, and the organization had done something to them.


    ¡°Is it because of the Gic Evolution Serum?¡±


    ording to Li Yuxin¡¯s analysis, Genesis had developed the Gic Evolution Serums to strengthen the body and enhance paranormals¡¯ abilities. These serums could ensure that manyborers could continue doing heavybor in the absence of food and medicine. While constructing the base cities, allborers would be injected with evolution serums.


    As for why this kind of serum was so amazing, Jiang Liushi had a vague idea. He immediately recalled the gue back in Xiang Xuehai¡¯s hometown. Back when Jiang Liushi¡¯s adversary was Shen Hai, he had discovered that Shen Hai could control the infected people. Therefore, Jiang Liushi deemed that the Gic Evolution Serums were sinister double-edged swords.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, since you believe so, I need to get a sample of Gic Evolution Serum to confirm it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Liushi nodded.


    It was quite an easy feat to get their hands on some samples.


    ¡°Have a rest! When the aircraft carrier transformation ispleted, we¡¯re leaving! Our first target is China Base City!¡±

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660: Offering a Reward


    Since Genesis had unified the whole world, the original Christian era was reced by a new epoch¡ªthe Genestian era.


    The year when the virus broke out became the Genestian era¡¯s first year. Before doomsday, people would theing of a new year at the end of the former year. However, for the Genestian era, thest day of the former year was the beginning of the disaster. In other words, celebrating it was equivalent to celebrating death and disaster.


    It should be known that 20% or 30% of the world poption was lost that day.


    Genesis always propagated that the day of the great destruction was actually mankind¡¯s Nirvana Day as the weak were eliminated and the strong were reborn.


    Genesis regarded the disaster as mankind¡¯s evolution. As long as they survived during these chaotic days, humans would be a part of the new era. They would also have perfect bodies free of diseases, and they would be as strong as Superman. At the same time, their lifespan could be three or five times longer than the humans of the past. It would be possible for someone to live for 800-900 years.


    Under Genesis¡¯ constant propaganda, some people finally epted these funny thoughts. As a result, Destruction Day was not a disaster in those people¡¯s minds, but instead a day worth celebrating.


    Moreover, they were all paranormals. From their point of view, doomsday had rebuilt them to the hair of a phoenix and the horns of a giraffe. Even if they had been society¡¯s bottom feeders before doomsday, their current lifestyles were morous, and they were wealthy and respected.


    Naturally, such people were the majority that epted Genesis¡¯ concept. They were happier in this post-apocalyptic world just because of their perfect physiques. In fact, they were this terrible world¡¯s indisputable winners.


    In conclusion, many people celebrated the Genestian era¡¯s New Year, and they liked to do so in a grand fashion. They were all the current leaders with money and strength, after all.


    Three years had passed¡­


    Rednterns were hung on Huaxia Base City¡¯s streets, and even the walls were deliberately decorated with festive ornaments. Many of the dignitaries had prepared arge number of ingredients for New Year¡¯s Eve, preparing for the New Year¡¯s banquet and entertaining guests from all over the world.


    The big shopping malls in Huaxia Base City¡¯s core business district had been prosperous the past few days, and the sales of various products had doubled. Of course, those who had the ability to shop there were all elites or beautiful girls.


    Many people mistakenly believed that the so-called doomsday was just a dream upon seeing that scene. Unfortunately, the cold weapons they held easily woke them up from their dream.


    ¡°Brother, it is really lively here,¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    She looked around and found that almost everything was sold here, such as food, clothes, essories, weapons, and even cell phones andptops.


    Due to rebuilding power nts, the extravagance of using power could be afforded by some rich tycoons. Although thework hadn¡¯t yet been fully built, it was enough for them to y single-yer games.


    ¡°It is lively, indeed. Many great changes have urred during thest three years, but the civilians are still as tragic.¡± Jiang Liushi sighed.


    He found that the slums almost ounted for 30% of the area along the way, but nearly 95% of the poption was gathered there. After passing by the slum area, Jiang Liushi felt worried.


    The dpidated shacks seemed at the brink of copse¡ªa heavy rain would be catastrophic. The already muddy trails were already filled with lots of rubbish, yet, due to excessive poverty, not even flies could live there.


    The poor residents were none other than Huaxia Base City¡¯s builders. They were the cornerstone of the city center¡¯s only morous scenery¡­


    ¡°If you like anything, you can buy it,¡± said Jiang Liushi.


    Although all the girls followed him voluntarily and led a wonderful life in his MCV, they also fought a lot, losing many happy moments.


    ¡°No, I refuse. All the shopping malls are under Genesis¡¯ control, so I refuse to buy from here,¡± said Jiang Zhuying.


    ¡°Hey, look! Where is it? Why did I sense a quite strong energy fluctuation?¡± Jiang Zhuying asked while she looked at a huge round building located at the edge of the noisy market.


    Many people, all soldiers, entered and exited from that building. Most of them were fully armed, so they naturally didn¡¯t go there to make purchases.


    ¡°It is a ce simr to the ability-gaining guild. They can trade the Gic Evolution Serum here!¡± Ran Xiyu exined after observing the building.


    ¡°The Gic Evolution Serum?¡± Jiang Liushi frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    As Jiang Liushi said that, he led all his members there. Soon, they reached a 10-meter-high metal gate, carved with Genesis¡¯ energy ball crest.


    After entering, they appeared in a magnificent hall. An electronic screen was in the middle of the hall, with various tasks rolling, and each task had a corresponding bonus point.


    The team thatpleted the task could redeem their points rewards at the counter behind the screen and use the points to purchase items, including the Gic Evolution Serum.


    ¡°Let¡¯s obtain some points, and then exchange them for a few bottles of the Gic Evolution Serum. Li Yuxin can then study them carefully,¡± Jiang Liushi ordered while scanning through the tasks on the screen.


    Originally, he just wanted to familiarize himself with them, but one of the tasks attracted his full attention.


    A-level task: Annihte the Shi Ying Bandit Group


    Kill all its members (10,000 points)


    Kill its two leaders: Hai Long (1,000 points), and Kun (800 points)


    As soon as Jiang Liushi saw ¡°Shi Ying Bandit Group¡±, he had a suspicion. Then he saw the names ¡®Hai Long¡¯ and ¡®Kun¡¯, which confirmed his suspicion. The so-called Shi Ying Bandit Group was undoubtedly the gueri team standing against Genesis.


    Hai Long referred to Zhang Hai, and Kun referred to Sun Kun. They had used the Shi Ying Squad¡¯s name to build this guerri force. When thinking about this, Jiang Liushi felt warm in his heart.


    Before departing for Japan, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun stayed behind to build their base. Unfortunately, due to Genesis¡¯ existence, they had been unable to build a base for Jiang Liushi.


    Nheless, they hadn¡¯t given up!


    Although arge distance separated them, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun had been fending for themselves all this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Zhang! They are encircled. Such a point reward is not low,¡± said Ran Xiyu.


    She was clear that 200 points were enough to buy one bottle of Gic Evolution Serum. In other words, as long as a team killed all of the Shi Ying Bandit Group¡¯s members, they could buy 50 bottles with this task¡¯s points.


    ¡°Since we still can see the reward, this means they are still safe. Let¡¯s take this task and make more ns. This time, I¡¯d like to settle all ounts with Genesis!¡± said Jiang Liushi, his eyes betraying a cold light.

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661: Being Spied On


    All the staff members in the guild¡¯s front desk were all beautiful girls. They were wearing unified uniforms.


    Many girls were actually eager to work in this guild. At least, this job didn¡¯t engage in heavybor, while it provided a decent and stable ie. In this post-apocalyptic world, having such a good job could be regarded as a blessing.


    Of course, some of these girls had an ugly motive¡ªthey wanted to seduce powerful paranormals as they worked there.


    The girl before Jiang Liushi belonged to the above-mentioned category. Although she wore her uniform like the others, her bust size was¡­ grand. Thus, her shirt seemed tighter, revealing her seductive outline. In addition, her smile was attractive.


    The girl was ogling Jiang Liushi regardless of all the girls standing beside him, especially Li Yuxin.


    In truth, Jiang Liushi¡¯s appearance had greatly changed during the past two years¡¯ evolution. He stood out among others with nearly perfect looks and was quite attractive. Moreover, when Jiang Liushi filled the form about his power level, he wrote, ¡®Level-2 A¡¯.


    Then he passed the test easily. The ¡®Level-2 A¡¯ meant the paranormal was almost to a level-3 one. In this guild, such a group of people could be regarded as the top ones. After all, the current level-3 paranormals in the world had achieved that level due to the Gic Evolution Serum. Almost all of them were a part of Genesis¡¯ inner circle.


    Given his outstanding strength and perfect appearance, Jiang Liushi instantly became the ideal boyfriend in the world, except for Genesis¡¯ top members. That¡¯s why this beauty, fearless of danger and adversaries, was trying to flirt with Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, given your strength, you are eligible to choose this task,¡± said the beauty gently.


    Jiang Zhu was the name Jiang Liushi called himself casually. After all, many people had heard of Jiang Liushi¡¯s feats. He didn¡¯t want to fight against Genesis without the necessary preparations, so he made up a new name, using a character from his and his sister¡¯s name, respectively.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jiang Liushi looked at the detailed report on the Shi Ying guerris. The report included Zhang Hai and Sun Kun¡¯s photos. Although they were taken from a distance and weren¡¯t clear enough, Jiang Liushi verified that they were Zhang Hai and Sun Kun.


    More importantly, Jiang Liushi knew their exact location¡ªLan Jiang Mountain. As long as they found Lan Jing Mountain, they could find them easily.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, is it your first time in Huaxia Base City? I will be off work in half an hour. If you have any questions about the Huaxia Base City, you can ask me. I will exin everything as long as it¡¯s in my capabilities. You just need to invite me to have a meal,¡± the beauty said with a shining smile. At the same time, she intentionally or unintentionally pressed her cor while speaking to Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Jiang Liushi smiled and refused. In his eyes, the girl in front of them was beautiful, but her life maic field was quite weak. She was far inferior whenpared with Li Yuxin and other girls in his team.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, someone is spying on us.¡± At that moment, Ran Xiyu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Liushi was stunned.


    Did someone recognize them? Beforeing here, all the Shi Ying Squad members used disguises. Jiang Zhuying and other girls also wore masks and sunsses.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t wear such essories as Starseed subtly changed his appearance. Moreover, he had evolved greatly during the two years, so others could not recognize him easily.


    Not to mention that Genesis¡¯ upper echelon was under the impression that Jiang Liushi had died a long time ago.


    ¡°The girl at the B1 counter is spying on us,¡± exined Ran Xiyu.


    She was about 18 or 19 years old and looked pretty shy. When Jiang Liushi looked at her, she was redeeming points for a team. However, she was simultaneously observing Shi Ying Squad with her peripheral vision. If not for Ran Xiyu¡¯s perfect perception, nobody could notice this detail.


    ¡°Mark her,¡± ordered Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ran Xiyu nodded, and all of a sudden, a spiritual mark branded the girl, but nobody could detect it.


    Since all the girls would change shifts half an hourter, Jiang Liushi decided to lead his party to wander around the guild¡¯s surrounding environment. He used a mutant nuclei to buy one bottle of low-level Gic Evolution Serum from a paranormal.


    Soon, Li Yuxin finished analyzing it, and she concluded the Gic Evolution Serum was strange.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, they changed shifts¡­¡±


    Jiang Liushi nodded. The guild was open 24/7, with three shifts a day in total. Jiang Liushi saw many girlsing in and out wearing their uniforms. When that beauty left, she said goodbye to Jiang Liushi many times, but he just smiled. All his attention was focused on that mysterious girl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow her,¡± Jiang Liushi ordered after the mysterious girl disappeared from the entrance about ten minutester. They just followed her from afar. Ran Xiyu had already marked her, so they could follow her from afar, even if she were several kilometers away. As a result, the marked party couldn¡¯t notice them.


    ¡°She changed clothes, entered an alley, and then got on a van in a corner.¡±


    Jiang Liushi nodded. He factored in the girl¡¯s ie and found it impossible for her to drive to work. Although vans could be found everywhere, the price of gas was terrible. Leaning on a moneybag may be one way, but that mysterious girl didn¡¯t belong to this group of girls.


    ¡°We are keeping up with her, no hurry.¡±


    Twenty minutester¡­


    The van was finally parked in front of an abandoned factory. In fact, Huaxia City Base itself was a giant state with arge area. There were many deserted areas in such a big city, so it was a quite normal thing to live in such an abandoned factory. However, it was too far away from the city center, so the car became a necessity.


    Truth be told, many paranormal teams would like to live in such an environment.


    The mysterious girl put on her sunsses before entering the factory. She walked toward an ordinary corner and opened a broken iron gate. Behind the iron gate was a basement, and more than a dozen people were gathered in there.


    The leader was a girl in blue, about 26 years old, with a special force field.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, you are here. Anyone followed you?¡± asked the girl in blue.


    The mysterious girl, called Yu¡¯er, answered, ¡°No, I was very careful.¡±


    Then she added with a sad expression, ¡°I have bad news and worse news¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to bring bad news, but that was the case now. During the past few days, they had heard no pieces of good news. As such, all the people in the basement looked crestfallen upon hearing her words.


    ¡°Tell us. We are prepared for the news.¡± The girl in blue sighed. ¡°Tell us the bad ones first.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I just saw another person back at the guild that chose the task of hunting for Brother Zhang Hai. In addition, he is a ¡®Level-2 A¡¯ paranormal,¡± Yu¡¯er exined.


    The girl in blue nodded and said sadly, ¡°Things are getting worse. Originally, we had more than 20 allies, but only three or five remain after being encircled and suppressed. Moreover, we are cut off. I¡¯m afraid that they will destroy all opposing forces one by one. At that point, Genesis will finally unify the whole world.¡±


    In case a country or nation was conquered and ruled by another, it was not that terrible. However, once people got used to that kind of rule, it would be the most terrible fate.


    ¡°Once no other teams assist us in attracting them, our predicament will only be more and more dangerous. Many forces are currently encircling the entire Lan Jing Mountain. As long as the new paranormal joins them, Brother Zhang and the other members will be in extreme danger¡­ You said you have worse news?¡± barked a 20-year-old young man.


    Yu¡¯er was reluctant to nod. ¡°Yes, about the worse news¡­ The Death Team, the one that once focused on us, bought a b-Psychic Shocker from the guild at a high price this morning¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing Yu¡¯er¡¯s words.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Really? How could they afford such a high price¡­¡± A Psychic Shocker cost 15,000 points, which was even higher than the Shi Ying guerris¡¯ total reward!


    The most important thing was that only Level-2 B and upper paranormals were allowed to possess Psychic Shockers. However, Level-2 B paranormals were rare.


    ¡°That means a Level-2 B paranormal has joined them?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure. Then, as I saw the Death Team, I took a look at him. He is thin and has deep eye sockets. My soul seemed to be scattered just by looking at him!¡± said Yu¡¯er.


    ¡°Since you had such a feeling, it¡¯s verified. Psychic paranormals can affect others with their spiritual power. Ordinary people cannot withstand this. Things are worse. They willb through the entire Lan Jiang Mountain within ten days. But Brother Zhang Hai and the other members cannot just await their doom.¡±


    ¡°Then what about informing them to run away as soon as possible?¡± proposed that young man.

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662: Unedited ¨C Hopeless Situation


    For a while, the entire basement was covered with a gloomy atmosphere. Even if nobody would like to say these ominous words, they had realized that Shi Ying guerri¡¯s luck ran out. It was impossible for them to survive in such arge scale of the cofferdam.


    ¡°s, we were driven into a corner. The only method I could think is, we destroyed that b-Psychic Shocker before it was used.¡± The girl in blue bite her teeth and made a very difficult decision. ¡°The Death Team had a fixed vi area in Huaxia Town. Their leader, whose nickname was Sickle, is a person, who likes to show off. It¡¯s close to theing of a new year, so they would feast on the New Year and celebrate the join of that spiritual paranormal. After all, paranormals are all human beings. Most of the abilities put their heads on the waistband to fight outside, or for the money or beauty. These days were time for enjoyment. As a result, the Death Team wasn¡¯t in a hurry for fighting.¡± However, the girl in blue just said so, in fact, she also knew clearly that it was just an uncertain opportunity for them.


    ¡°You want to take advantage of the banquet and destroy that b-Psychic Shocker?¡± Yuer shouted after hearing the girl in blue¡¯s words. In her mind, the task was too difficult. Of course, it was no doubt that the girl in blue was the most powerful man among all of them. However, she could just be regarded as a second-level-c paranormal, who was far inferior to those members of that Death Team. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know where that b-Psychic Shocker was put at all, in case it was ced in the concrete basement that they simply can¡¯t reach?


    ¡°Yes, it was a kind of method. If we failed, we can try to assassinate that spiritual paranormal.¡± The girl in blue said while her eyes shining with despairing lights.


    After listening to her words, others all took a deep breath. That guy was not an ordinary people, instead, he was a second-level-b spiritual paranormal. Although their fighting abilities were quite weak, their perception was unbeatable. It would be a quite difficult thing to attack him secretly. In other words, it was impossible for them to assassinate him. Moreover, once they seed, they couldn¡¯t survive from there then. Obviously, the task meant certain death.


    ¡°We could pretend to be a defeated squad, and actively seek to the embody of the Death Squad. I think they will not refuse us. Then, we should make a secret sudden attack as they banquet to celebrate theing new year. We have to try our best to kill that spiritual paranormal.¡± The girl in blue exined her n. ¡°Of course, the return alive rate of this task may be less than 1%. If you don¡¯t like to do so, you could quit. Brother Zhang had told us those ugly things did by the Genesis. That que once swept through the Jiangbei area was an experiment did by them. As a result, I guessed the so-called Energetic Evolution Fluid was also their tricks. I don¡¯t mind everything in this hopeless world. All my family members had died, so I willmand the task personally. If you¡¯d like, you can follow me.¡± The girl in blue said calmly. Then they looked at each other.


    ¡°I joined in! I will take all the rocketunchers and smashed the vis of those terrible members of the Death Team!¡± That young man answered quickly.


    ¡°And me,¡± A girl with a cute fat face said.


    ¡°Also me! My brother was killed by the Death Team!¡± Another young girl said. Originally, the girl belonged to an allied team of Shi Ying Guerri. However, that team was totally ruined, and only she was left.


    ¡°I will join you! Two years ago, I was about to be starved to death in that slum two years ago. It¡¯s Sister Feifei, who saved me.¡± Yuer said while clenching her fists.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have any special ability. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to follow us!¡± The girl in blue refused Yuer.


    ¡°How about me¡± All of a sudden, they all heard the strange voice. Although the voice was heard normal and kind, all of them were scared. Who? It was no doubt that nobody inside the room spoke just then. Such a huge iron gate couldn¡¯t keep the voice being out. Moreover, all of them heard the voice. The girl in blue looked at that girl with a cute fat face immediately. Actually, the girl was a spiritual paranormal, who was responsible for guarding usually.


    ¡°I¡­I couldn¡¯t sense at all¡­¡± The girl with a cute fat face didn¡¯t know to say what anymore.


    All of a sudden, all the members inside the room held on their weapons, aiming at the iron gate. Yuer was scared to death, and suddenly she realized that it was probable that she was being followed just then.


    ¡°s, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡±Yuer felt shame while exining with a trembling voice.


    Once they were tracked to their strongholds. Their whole army would bepletely wiped out. It¡¯s her who implicated all of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Since they had found us, but we couldn¡¯t sense them at all, which showed a huge gap between us.¡± The girl in blueforted Yuer.


    Just at this moment, their huge iron door was opened. Originally, the gate was closed, but it was opened easily.


    ¡°Ka!¡± A soft bang attracted all their attention. Many of them were sweating on their foreheads, and the triggers in their hands were about to be deducted. Even the girl in blue held her breath. Since the other party dared to enter in such a way, it was sure that they were not afraid of hot weapons at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! Don¡¯t shoot!¡± The girl in blue ordered. She wondered who would be!


    ¡°Hey!¡± That iron door was totally opened. All of a sudden, casual visitor was aimed at by all. However, as the girl in blue looked at him, she stepped back for several steps with an incredible look. This man in front of them was quite like a person, although the man was slightly different from his temperament, she believed her intuition!


    ¡°You¡­ you are¡­¡± The voice of the girl in blue shivered.


    ¡°Miss Wei Feifei, two years had passed. I haven¡¯t thought that you are in Huaxia City. You had worked hard.¡±Jiang Liushi smiled and said. The girl in blue was Wei Feifei. When Jiang Liushi once went to Jiang Ning for searching for some materials, he rescued Wei Feifei from a second-level mutant zombie. Later, Wei Feifei led the way to Hejiang Town. Next, they fought against that ck Hole. After that, Jiang Liushi brought all his members and Wei Feifei to Qionghai City for killing Luo Jiafeng. Then Jiang Liushi decided to leave Wei Feifei and her member Peach, as well as Xia Shasha there. Because of Jiang Liushi, Wei Feifei and other girls were taken good care of all the time at Qiong Hai City. That¡¯s why they could develop well and even establish a small base. It seemed that Wei Feifei indeed did so. Although her base was quite weak, it was an excellent thing for them. After all, they were on thends of the Genesis.


    It seemed that Wei Feifei¡¯s team had contributed a lot to protect many of the anti-Genesis guerris outside the city. They had entered the guild for collecting intelligence, which was too important for the guerris outside the city. Without intelligence, they were blind.


    ¡°Peach, you are also here.¡± Jiang Liushi looked at that girl with a cute fat face and asked.


    They didn¡¯t meet with each other for two years. Even if they weren¡¯t quite familiar with each other, all sorts of feelings well up in their minds.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, it¡¯s really you! I¡­ I am not dreaming!¡± Wei Feifei said excitedly. When they were separated from Jiang Liushi at Qiong Hai City, they were unwilling to part. However, they also knew their own strength, so they had to be left to establish a base. Later, they heard that Shi Ying Squad had been ruined. Although she didn¡¯t believe the news, they didn¡¯t get any news about Jiang Liushiter. Slowly, hopes in her mind were poured out gradually. She never expected that they could meet again at here today suddenly.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you fine? That¡¯s cool! Excellent. If Zhang Hai and others met you, they must be very happy.¡± Wei Feifei said happily with her happy tears swimming in her eyes. During the whole year, she was fatigued to the extreme.


    She was too tired to engage in espionage work. The danger of the work was imaginable. She was always nervous and woke up from a nightmare. Jiang Liushi suddenly appeared, so she felt her whole body was soft. Then she witnessed the whole process for Jiang Liushi fought against that ck Hole alone. From then on, she was deeply attracted by Jiang Liushi. As long as Jiang Liushi was beside her, she felt everything could be resolved easily, even if she knew Jiang Liushi wasn¡¯t stronger than the Genesis.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, fortunately, you came back. You may don¡¯t know Brother Zhang was on the verge of death or destruction. They were besieged in Lan Jiang Mountain. Moreover, in order to fight with us, they even bought a new weapon.¡± Peach said in a hurry. She believed that Jiang Liushi had methods to save all of them. In other words, Jiang Liushi was the only hope for all of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a small piece of cake for us. Where is Xie Shasha? Why I didn¡¯t see her?¡± Jiang Liushi asked worriedly.


    ¡°She is in Lan Jing Mountain and responsible for cooking and other basic jobs.¡± Peach answered.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡±Jiang Liushi took a deep breath. Once the person he appreciated suffered some painful things, Jiang Liushi would feel extremely sad.


    However, after hearing his former words, other members of Wei Feifei were all shocked. Those extreme difficulties in their minds were epted by Jiang Liushi and being regarded as a kind of easy thing. All of a sudden, Jiang Liushi looked at Yuer, who had been shocked totally.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Actually, you are that second-level-a paranormal, who took over that task¡­¡± Yuer said in surprise.

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663: Unedited ¨C Decision Making


    Hearing Yuer¡¯s words, others suddenly thought about Yuer just then said there was two bad news. Compared with the second bad news about that b-Psychic Shocker, the first one was so insignificant. That¡¯s why the news was ignored by them. It turned out that Jiang Liushi was that second-level-a paranormal, who took over the mission to ruin Shi Ying Guerris.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Jiang Liushi smiled and answered. He saw clearly that Yuer was just an ordinary person. For such an ordinary girl, she had the courage to lurk in that dangerous guild to be an informant, which let Jiang Liushi appreciate her very much.


    ¡°Then you observed us secretly, but you were found by us. That¡¯s why we can follow you here. Fortunately, you lead way for us. Otherwise, I¡¯m likely to find Zhang Hai from Lan Jing Mountain. It would be a hard thing.¡± Jiang Liushi said. However, Yuer¡¯s face became red immediately. Although she had yed a great role, it wasn¡¯t a proud thing for a spy officer. If she was followed by bad guys, all the members of their team would be killed because of her fault.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful. Captain Jiang was a second-level-a paranormal! As long as Captain Jiang would like to join our team, our strength would be greatly improved.¡± That young man had closely cropped hair said happily. He realized that all the girls behind Jiang Liushi all had a wonderful strength. If they were all powerful enough, things would be quite easy indeed. After all, for them, Wei Feifei was the most strong one, but she could just be regarded as a second-level-c paranormal.


    ¡°Second-level-a? Not at all. Actually, Brother Jiang¡¯s real strength couldn¡¯t be imagined and estimated at all.¡± Wei Feifei said. She was quite confident in Jiang Liushi¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Really? Is it¡­¡± The young man had closely cropped hair stunned. ¡°Is it three-level?¡± He knew clearly that in the whole world, only several guys had reached to the three-level. Once a three-level paranormal came, he or she could control arge area directly. Moreover, without the helping of the Gic Evolution Fluid, seldom persons could break through the three-level. As an anti-Genesis team, they doubted the ingredients of the so-called Gic Evolution Fluid, so how could they inject it? Hearin Wei Feifei¡¯s words, her members were confused. They just looked at Jiang Liushi curiously with some excitement and happiness. If Jiang Liushi was indeed a three-level paranormal, that would be excellent. It was no doubt that Jiang Liushi would help them change the whole situation.


    ¡°Sister Feifei, what you said was true?¡± Someone asked in surprise. Being asked by such a sudden question, Wei Feifei became hesitated. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what¡¯s Jiang Liushi¡¯s real strength at all. The Genesis could be so powerful because of those new technique found by them. However, for Jiang Liushi, he just exercises by himself. During the period, he disappeared for about two years, and nobody knew where he was and what he did.


    ¡°Yes, Captain Jiang is quite strong and powerful.¡± Wei Feifei was sure about her own judgment. Hearing her words, Jiang Liushi smiled and exined, ¡°Actually, even I didn¡¯t know what level of my strength. I never test before. However, it wasn¡¯t difficult for me to solve the problem in front of us.¡± Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s answer, they felt relieved at once. In fact, as members of Shi Ying Guerri, they often heard from Zhang Hai and Sun Kun about some stories rted to Jiang Liushi. ¡°If Captain Jiang was here, how could such a thing trouble us?¡± Zhang Hai always said so as they set up their guerri at first. Later, as the pressure of them becamerger andrger, Zhang Hai realized that he had to support the whole guerri. As a result, he never said ¡®if Captain Jiang was here¡­¡¯ or such kinds of words again.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, may I ask you a question? I just looked at you casually, how could you find me¡­¡± Yuer asked cautiously. She minded this very much. After all, she was a spy. How could she be found so easily? Moreover, many people looked at them as soon as they entered that hall. Many beautiful girls followed a handsome young man. It was indeed an attractive scene.


    Of course, Ran Xiyu knew every little thought of Yuer clearly.


    ¡°Although many people paid attention to us, your energy fluctuations were different. I could sense your nervous at that time.¡± Ran Xiyu exined.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Peach was surprised after hearing Ran Xiyu¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Sister Xiyu, you paid your attention to everyone inside that hall at the same time? Moreover, you could detect all of them¡¯s energy fluctuations? How¡­how could it be true? That spiritual paranormal in Death Team was far inferior to you!¡±


    Hearing Peach¡¯s words, Ran Xiyu just smiled and said, ¡°If just fighting for spiritual energy, you could feel relieved. I never lose.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. As long as Sister Xiyu help us, we would be better. You don¡¯t need to worry anymore. Brother Jiang, did you know that when the Genesis wrote a chronology of the doomsday, they erased all your achievements at fighting against that ck Hole? They were ashamed. It¡¯s a pity that the Inte was wrong in the terrible doomsday, as a result, many truths were changed by the governors. Many of your stories had be vague¡­¡± Wei Feifei said angrily.


    She witnessed the whole process of fighting against that ck Hole, that¡¯s why she felt so angry when she knew Jiang Liushi¡¯s achievements were erased. However, Jiang Liushi just smiled. He knew clearly that it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to erase the existence of a person at this terrible time. But he didn¡¯t mind such things at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s not strange. From ancient times, history was written by winners.¡± Jiang Liushi said. At least, he wasn¡¯t that total winner two years ago. However, this time, he¡¯d like to find back all. the ck hole that you originally destroyed, But ¡®Chuang¡¯ has erased your achievements, only said the battle of the army, did not mention you at all, there is nowork in the end, the official propaganda what is what, now the legend about your original, has be very blurred, many People don¡¯t know Jiang Ge¡¯s name. Wei Feifei said very angrily. When she broke the ck hole, she followed the river, and she was very angry with the creation of the river. I was so angry that Jiang Liushi only smiled, but there was nowork, no folk. In the era of the official, it is not difficult to erase the existence of a person. But for this, he looks very open, he said: ¡°It is not surprising that the winner writes history. ¡°At least in the battle of two years ago, the speaker was the winner. Of course, he came back this time and wanted to get everything back!¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiang, we are so happy you came back. From now on, we¡¯d like to follow all your orders. Please lead us to fight.¡± Wei Feifei said while showing a map.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, look! This is the map where the Death Team lived. At this vi area, several paranormal¡¯s teams were gathered. Moreover, about 10 kilometers away, it was the garrison area for the Genesis. It was the most urgent difficulty for us. The strength of this garrison area was even far superior to the Death Team. Since Captain Jiang and all his members helped, it should be a matter for us to attack sessfully. But how should we retreat from¡­¡± Wei Feifei indeed worried. She said while looking at Jiang Liushi in embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know how would Jiang Liushi do. Once they fought against those soldiers in that garrison area, things would be worse. Jiang Liushi just looked at the map for a while, and then he rolled it up.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to attack secretly. We shoulde here and fight against them directly.¡± Jiang Liushi said. Before his voice had died away, all the members of Wei Feifei were shocked totally. They just looked at Jiang Liushi with their open mouth. What? Fight against them directly?

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664: Unedited ¨C Hui Yin


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you said that we would fight against them directly, however, the vi area of the Death Team was in the deep of the Huaxia Town. Moreover, because of theing of a new year, the guard was especially strict. The Genesis was afraid of someone found trouble for them, so they had arranged everything in advance. The current Huaxia City was a chasm for a dragon to hide or a cave for tigers to have theirir. If we fought against them directly, soon those soldiers of Huaxia City would be attracted by us. Even Brother Jiang, you also needed time to react, however, those soldiers were countless.¡± Wei Feifei said worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, what sister Feifei worried is true.¡± That young man had closely cropped hair also nodded to affirm. ¡°Captain Jiang, if we just fight against them directly, we¡¯d better go to Lan Jing Mountain directly. With Brother Jiang¡¯s powerful strength, we may make through. Fighting against those soldiers in Lan Jing Mountain would easier than fighting with those soldiers for guarding the city¡­¡±


    However, after hearing their words, Jiang Liushi just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter. You just need to follow me.¡± Jiang Liushi answered. And then he was about to set off. Seeing the scene, members of Wei Feifei all stunned. Even fighting n didn¡¯t need to be set?


    ¡°Brother Jiang¡­we also had some ordinary members, such as Yuer. Her strength was quite weak.¡± Wei Feifei added urgently. After all, they were dozens of people in total. Once so many people fought against the Genesis¡¯s army, nobody could make sure the safe of Yuer and other ordinary guys.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. If you stayed at the base, you would suffer some danger.¡± Jiang Liushi answered.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, even Wei Feifei was shocked. If not Jiang Liushi said so, she would be angry.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, at least you should arrange some tasks for us. What should we do?¡± Someone asked. In their mind, although they were not afraid of sacrifice, they didn¡¯t want to sacrifice in vain. Although they just had limited strength, they learned the situation of the Death Team and the Genesis clearly, at least they could provide some useful information.


    ¡°Uh¡­your task is to lead the way for me.¡± Jiang Liushi answered while walking out that iron gate.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± They were speechless. Even Wei Feifei couldn¡¯t understand such an order.


    ¡°Sister Feifei, should we do as ordered? I felt something wrong as if we are sacrificing.¡± A young man asked. He was just an ordinary paranormal, whose ability was to harden his own skin. In other words, his special ability was useless. As a result, he never had the chance to fight against any strong enemies. Noticing Wei Feifei¡¯s angry expression, the young man exined immediately, ¡°Sister Feifei, don¡¯t misunderstand. I am not afraid of death, I am¡­ oh¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said that we are sacrificing? Following Brother Jiang! Believe in me that Brother Jiang was right!¡± Wei Feifei answered firmly. In fact, she was also a little bit worried. But she couldn¡¯t show it up. After all, Wei Feifei was the top leader of her team, so all her members followed immediately.


    ¡­The sun is getting westward, and thest rays of the sun were hidden in the clouds, forming a magnificent cloud of fire. After the doomsday, because of the shortage of electricity, people slept earlier and earlier.


    As a result, many celebrations were also used to be held in the afternoon, even including the New Year. From the afternoon, people began to prepare. As soon as the night came, many lights were lit up. People prepared much delicious food to celebrate together.


    Such a celebration was meaningful for those paranormals. They worked hard usually, so it was indeed a good chance for them to rx. After the doomsday, all thews lost efficacy, so these elites had nothing to fear. For example, the Death Team invited lots of beauties to celebrate. All the girls had a good figure, coupled with the sexy dance, which cheered most of the paranormals. They worked hard just for getting money, alcohol, and beauties.


    ¡°Hahaha, brothers, thanks to all of you, we could have such a perfect life today. A new fierce member joined us! You all knew him, Mr. Huiyin! Of course, Mr. Huiyin¡¯s join had made up thest embarrassing situation that we areck of spiritual paranormal. Today I announced that Mr. Huiyin would be the second leader of our squad. Let¡¯s drink together! Cheers for Mr. Huiyin¡¯s join.¡± The Captain of the Death Team, Sickle, was a young man about thirty years old. He was about 1.85 meters, but he was quite thin. However, he was looked like a narrow razor, which was extremely sharp. As for Mr. Huiyin, he had a pair of deep eyes with a pale face, as if he was sick.


    Then Hui Yin said, ¡°Don¡¯t say any polite words. I will help you solve all the questions rted to spiritual abilities, but you should satisfy me. As for the so-called honorable second leader, I don¡¯t need and don¡¯t mind.¡± Hui Yin¡¯s voice was cold. As soon as his voice passed away, the whole atmosphere became embarrassed. Mr. Hui Yin was too proud of himself, even Sickle¡¯s words couldn¡¯t affect him. After all, all the guests were all invited here by Sickle. Hui Yin¡¯s behavior wasn¡¯t appropriate. If he wasn¡¯t Hui Yin, Sickle must have taken his gun out.


    However, this time, nobody expected that Sickleughed loud suddenly. ¡°Mr. Hui Yin, I¡¯m so happy to hear the straight talk from an honest man! Let¡¯s cheers!¡± But actually, Hui Yin never drank at all. Sickle didn¡¯t mind, instead, he leads other members to drink the embarrassed cheer. Sickle¡¯s freak-out took his members breath away. Usually, nobody dared to bother Sickle at all, let alone refuse Sickle. The thing just happened showed the extreme power of Hui Yin. At this moment, Hui Yin had closed his eyes. Sitting quiet and rxed, Hui Yin wasn¡¯t interested in the banquet at all. All of a sudden, Hui Ying suddenly open his eyes and stood up quickly. At the same time, Jiang Liushi was looking at and locking the vi, where the Death Team was, far away a hundred meters. He led his members toe easily and straightforward. The guard at the door even didn¡¯t have any resistance. He was subdued directly by Ran Xiyu¡¯s thought.


    ¡°Om! Bang!¡±The guardrail was directly broken by a car, and two vans rushed in.


    ¡°Zhi-zhi-¡± The harsh brakes sounded, and the van stopped at a distance of 20 meters from the vi. The members of the Death Team at the door of the vi had already fired the gun all.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen guns aimed at the two vans immediately.


    ¡°Who? Who dared to bother us!¡± Sickle crushed the wine ss immediately and then he stepped out quickly. Behind him, all his members were all ready to fight. Those tes and the wine sses were broken. Generally, all the members of the paranormal¡¯s team never put down their weapons, so they could fight immediately once dangers came.


    ¡°Boom!¡±Sickle kicked the door open and saw Jiang Liushi, who was just standing not far away, as well as that two vans behind him. They were just two old vans. As one of them crashed the guardrail, its front face had been smashed, and the windshield waspletely broken. ¡°Such a broken car!¡± Sickle was shocked. In his mind, paranormal¡¯s team usually had their own modified cars with high-powered engines, and steel tes should be installed on the front. At least, it should be an SUV. It was the first time for him to meet such a broken car. What shocked him most was that several taxis followed. Obviously, those drivers also felt something wrong. They quickly restarted the engine and fled away as soon as all the people went off. There were seven or eight taxis in total. Many girls and several boys went off. What? All the members of the Death Team were shocked. They wondered what happened and why this group of people came here by taxi. In fact, all the members of the Shi Ying Guerri were all felt quite nervous. Even themselves felt theiring was somewhat ridiculous.


    ¡°Zhi-zhi-¡± At this moment, the brakes sounded again and again. The Death Team¡¯s SUV, which was all modified with machine guns on the roof, came in front of them one by one. All the guys were responsible for the safety of the vi. As soon as they saw the situation, they came here from all the directions. For a while, Jiang Liushi and all his members had been surrounded totally.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sickleughed loudly, ¡°What a nice day! Why you¡¯d like to send so many beauties here to me? F*cking ridiculous!¡± Of course, fierce fights were verymon between these teams of Huaxia Town, but few people dared to bother the Death Team before. It was the first time for Sickle to meet such a group of people. He didn¡¯t feel angry, instead, he felt quite curious and ridiculous. In fact, Sickle was a guy, who was aggressive with a cruel personality. In his mind, all the beautiful girls would be his toys sooner orter.

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665: Unedited ¨C Magic Sword


    ¡°Since you provoked us deliberately, ording to the rules obeyed in the Huaxia Town, we could kill all of you. But tell me your name first! At least, you don¡¯t suffer wrongful treatment!¡± Sickle said. However, he noticed that Jiang Liushi just smiled without speaking anything. As a result, he frowned. Originally, he had been infuriated by Hui Yin, but he didn¡¯t expect the enemy was also so arrogant. Naturally, he was angered.


    ¡°Well, your smile was wonderful! Old Six, break his knees but don¡¯t kill him. Then, we could cut his arms, nose, and ears, throwing him into our tank and make a stick. I will see you can stillugh!¡± While Sickle speaking, a man beside him had acted. He turned his hands back and two spiked steel rings appeared in his hands. This steel ring was only in the size of a palm, and there were six spurs around it.


    ¡°Om!¡± All of a sudden, the two steel rings were spinning in his palm and making a harsh scream. Letting things spin at extremely high speed was his special ability. The steel ring, which was spinning at such a high-speed rotating, could make tens of thousands of turns per minute. Once it hit the human body, you can imagine what a tragedy may happen.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hide! It would be a tragedy that any beauty beside you was hurt. I would like to enjoy the time with them.¡± Old Six said while throwing his two steel rings directly. However, a strange thing happened. Old Six didn¡¯t throw it out at all, instead, the two steel rings were pulled back by himself. The spinning steel rings hit his head immediately.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud noise was heard and blood was sshed. Old Six¡¯s head was broken at once. His whole body began to sway, and a pair of blood-stained eyes still seemed to work hard to look up, but his eyes could not move anymore. His unbelievable expression was left forever. Then he fell down to the ground softly.


    ¡°Ah-!¡± Some beauties, who were called to apany them screamed. They had already drilled under the table and shivered heavily. The original happy banquet was turned into a feast of killing.


    ¡°Old Six!¡± Sickle, who was just standing beside was sshed lots of blood. As soon as he saw Old Six fall down to the ground, he was scared totally. What happened? Obviously, their enemies didn¡¯t move at all. But why Old Six was killed by them? How did they achieve such a strange result? Sickle turned to look at Jiang Liushi immediately, who was still smiling. However, at this moment, in his mind, Jiang Liushi¡¯s smile was a devil and scared.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, a coldugh was heard. Hui Yin walked toward them slowly.


    ¡°It turns out that one of you has a strong spiritual ability. Moreover, you are a rare controller, who can control your enemies¡¯ actions¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hui Yin,¡± Seeing Hui Yin came, Sickle felt rxed. He felt quite happy. Thanks to his endurance as he was annoyed by Hui Yin. If Hui Yin didn¡¯t help them today, the result of the Death Team today would be extremely terrible.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Hui Yin looked at Ran Xiyu with his proud smile.


    ¡°A beautiful spiritual normal! Wonderful! Your soul must be delicious¡­¡± Hui Yin said. However, two girls not far away from him began to tremble violently. Then they struggled and convulsed on the ground in pain, like epilepsy patients. However, at the same time, Hui Yin revealed an intoxicating expression, which seemed to be very enjoyable, as if he was a drugster.


    ¡°Uh? Swallow others¡¯ energies?¡± Ran Xiyu was shocked. She could sense that the two poor girls¡¯ spiritual energies had been stripped off by Hui Yin in a blink of an eye, and then he swallowed them happily.


    ¡°Yes, you can call it as energies, but I preferred to call it the Soul, yes the delicious Soul. By eating them, my spiritual energies would be added greatly. This is just one of my special abilities. Although no matter whose Soul, they were the same for me. However, I¡¯d like to eat beauties¡¯ Souls. I¡¯d like to stimte their desires on the bed, and then pulled out their Souls all of a sudden. That¡¯s kind of feeling would be wonderful. But I estimated that your Soul would be the most delicious one!¡± Hui Yin sneered. Just at this moment, some extremely strong energy fluctuations were issued from one corner. Boom! The door of the vi was broken directly, and then a ck cube flew out. The ck cube was just flying in front of Hui Ying, floating in the air as if it had some magical power.


    ¡°Uh? This is¡­¡± Ran Xiyu frowned. She could feel Hui Ying¡¯s spirit had been connected with that ck metal cube, forming a resonance. After resonating, Hui Yin¡¯s energy fluctuations became more and more violent.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s the so-called b-Psychic Shocker!¡± Yuer screamed. As a member of that guild, naturally, Yuer knew b-Psychic Shocker.


    ¡°Really? As a spiritual paranormal, how could you don¡¯t know the advanced new weapon? It¡¯s ridiculous. The new weapon was d tidings for us because as long as you had one, your status could be improved greatly. However, you didn¡¯t care about it at all. Are youing from anti-Genesis organization? You anti the Genesis, so you don¡¯t ept any technology found by the Genesis?¡± Hui Yin asked directly. He was appreciating that b-Psychic Shocker, which had been held in his hands, as if he was appreciating a beauty. In fact, the b-Psychic Shocker was one of the most important conditions for Hui Yin to join in the Death Team. They signed a treaty in the guild. As long as Hui Yin joined in the Death Team for two years, the b-Psychic Shocker would belong to Hui Yin. Generally speaking, every spiritual paranormal hoped to get one Psychic Shocker. However, it was a little bit expensive, especially for the advanced one.


    ¡°Om! Om!¡± The b-Psychic Shocker issued greatly energy fluctuations. At the same time, a group of ck energy had risen from Hui Yin¡¯s palms. Actually, among the ck group of energies, lots of painful souls were filled in. And then the surrounding temperature was lowered under zero immediately. For many people, as they stared at the ck group of energies, they felt as if their Souls would be absorbed in. They felt cold from head to feet, as if they were just like those cold bodies. As a result, they stopped to look at that ck energy anymore. Even Sickle stepped back.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible! The strength of b-level spiritual paranormal using b-Psychic Shocker is indeed cool!¡±


    ¡°Woo! This new advanced technology is so great! I felt we will enter a new era!¡± Some members of the Death Team was talking about.


    Because of these advanced devices, the status of the spiritual abilities had skyrocketed. That¡¯s why spiritual paranormals became a popr resource. With the b-Psychic Shocker, they generally could increase their mental strength by more than five times!


    ¡°Oh, I got it. It¡¯s indeed a kind of interesting thing!¡± Jiang Liushi saw the ck cube and smiled. Jiang Liushi could feel some energy fluctuations among the ck cube was simr to that Source Mental. But the energy fluctuations were quite well. Maybe, as the Genesis made the b-Psychic Shocker, they added very little Source Metal, which showed they may have mastered the way to use the Source Mental.


    ¡°Where did they find the Source Mental? And what did they intend to do indeed?¡± Jiang Liushi frowned. He knew clearly that during the two years, as his own strength was improved, that top leader of the Genesis must have been improving all the time.


    ¡°Hahaha, gave is over. If you had one b-Psychic Shocker, I would be afraid of you. However, you didn¡¯t have. In front of me, you are just a poormb. I¡¯m happy to let you witness my Soul Furnace!¡± Hui Yin said while all his body had been covered in some gray lights. That ck ball in his hands was pulled out violently by him. After the ck light ball was shot, it was released as the only thing between heaven and earth. People were far apart, and they only felt the sound of ghosts and screams, as if they were all sent to the blood pool hell.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Wei Feifei eximed. But at this time a strong sense of soul pressure made her almost fall to the ground, even her clothes were soaked with sweat, as a result, she couldn¡¯t do any action. It was no doubt that the ck light ball¡¯s targets were Jiang Liushi and Ran Xiyu. Hui Yin knew Jiang Liushi was the leader of the team, and Ran Xiyu was the only one among the team, who could threaten him.


    ¡°Your trick was indeed colorful.¡± Seeing that gray balle, Ran Xiyu said gently. As soon as her voice just fell, a glimpse of the dazzling light was issued between her eyebrows, like a rising sun.


    Ran Xiyu¡¯s long hairs were flying in the air, while countless white lights were issued. All the lights were just like countless Magic Swords, piercing the haze! At that moment, Ran Xiyu was flying in the air, covered with beautiful lights, as if a female God was flying from heaven.


    ¡°Hey!¡± All of a sudden, Ran Xiyu¡¯s magic Sword cut that gray ball directly.


    ¡°What?¡± Hui Yin¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be moved and he had to see that terrible magic sword cut down toward him. Although it has happened in a blink of an eye, Hui Yin¡¯s soul suffered lots of painful torments, as if he had passed through half a century. His soul was almost disintegrating under heavy pressure. The terrible soul twists were like tides, attacking him again and again, which let him almost copse! ¡°Hey!¡± From the top of the head to the eyebrows, the nose, the throat, the navel¡­his soul had been cut off into two halves, although his body was still intact.


    His eyes suddenly lost all the lights. He tried his best to look toward Ran Xiyu, however, the sight in his eyes had been blurred.


    ¡°How? How¡­could it¡­be true?¡± Hui Ying asked in his mind again and again. In his eyes, the girl killed him was a God rather than a human being.


    ¡°Duang!¡± Hui Ying fell down to the ground heavily.


    ¡°What!? F*ck!¡± Sickle just stood beside Hui Yin. He was totally scared by the scene just happened beside him. He wondered why Hui Yin and that b-Psychic Shocker were ruined so quickly and easily. All of a sudden, everything became silent, even needles¡¯ falling were audible. All the members of the Death Team were shocked. Of course, all the members of Wei Feifei were also shocked. They opened their mouths and eyes in surprise. Originally, Wei Feifei knew Jiang Liushi was powerful enough, but they didn¡¯t expect he could be so powerful. Moreover, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t fight at all. Only one girl had scared their enemies. At this moment, Ran Xiyu suddenly waved. ¡°Hey!¡± Only heard a soft bang, that b-Psychic Shocker had been caught in the hands of Ran Xiyu. However, the b-Psychic Shocker was still struggling, as if it was alive.


    ¡°Mental imprint?¡± Ran Xiyu immediately understood. The b-Psychic Shocker seemed to remember the owner¡¯s soul fluctuations. Once it was obtained by others, it couldn¡¯t be used anymore. But it was a small piece of cake for Ran Xiyu to solve.


    ¡°Bang!¡± It seemed that something was broken and then the spiritual mark of the b-Psychic Shocker had been wiped out by her. At this moment, Sickle screamed with his nostrils bleed. He was almost fell. Hui Yin was indeed the main owner of that b-Psychic Shocker, but Sickle was also one of the masters. Because Ran Xiyu had eliminated all the spiritual marks inside, naturally he felt painful.


    ¡°Shoot! Try your best to kill them! Spiritual abilities can¡¯t prevent bullets!¡± Sickle shouted. Generally speaking, even spiritual paranormals couldn¡¯t so many persons at the same time. It was possible only when the soul strength difference of more than a thousand times! But at this time, in the side of Jiang Liushi, Ying and Ling, one left and one right, suddenly disappeared! The cold light of the dagger pierced the atmosphere. Ying and Ling were stepping on the dance of death, whose speed had exceeded the limit of the human¡¯s eyes. When the knife was cutting by, the strong wind¡¯s de at high speed could cut the throat. It was only half a second, and Ying and Ling had already returned to the side of Jiang Liushi, as if they never moved. And until this time, the blood of those poor guys only sshed out. Each member of the Death Team suffered. Their throats were cut open by the sharply cut de! Chest! vertebral! The guns, including alloy steel castings, were also cut down to two halves with neat edges.

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666: Unedited ¨C Fail to Take A Taxi


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Those persons fell down to the ground one by one with the same actions, which brought a great visual impact. Even Sickle, who had experienced lots of fights, felt desperate. He believed this group of people in front of them were not ordinary persons, but devils sent here be Dead God. He estimated that even the top leaders of the Genesis couldn¡¯t be so powerful.


    ¡°What¡¯s yourst words?¡± Jiang Liushi shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    Sickle sneered because from the beginning to thest, the top leader guy of his enemy didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Who are you?¡± Sickle struggled to ask.


    ¡°Shi Ying Squad. And I¡¯m the captain, Jiang Liushi!¡± Jiang Liushi answered lightly.


    As soon as hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s answer, Sickle was shocked totally. What? How could it be true?


    ¡°Shi Ying Squad? You are surrounded in that Lan Jing Mountain? It¡¯s impossible! Impossible!¡± Sickle was crazy. In his mind, once the Shi Ying Squad could be so strong, how could they once be surrounded in that Lan Jing Mountain?


    ¡°You are doomed to be killed! Even if you are strong enough, you couldn¡¯t fight against the Genesis. You would be killed and more miserable than me!¡± Sickle went into hysterics.


    ¡°It¡¯s all about yourst words? Commonce!¡± Jiang Liushi said faintly. At the same time, a knife light passed through. Sickle¡¯s throat was cut directly by the knife light. Then his skull rolled down directly!¡± Sickle still widened his eyes and looked at his falling body. The terrible pain swallowed him like a tide. After one person was beheaded, the consciousness would remain for about ten seconds. Such a kind of feeling was hard to describe. Such ten seconds were simply the most terrible torture!


    ¡°All solved.¡± Ying said while holding her dagger. Her dagger was cold and smooth. Although she had used it to kill many people, her dagger was still clean, which wasn¡¯t need to be wiped.


    ¡°Good! But we had bothered the garrison. Just then, Xiyu and Hui Yin¡¯s fighting were fierce. There must be some spiritual paranormals in that garrison. During such a special time, they must pay all their attention to guard.¡± Jiang Liushi said. In fact, he didn¡¯t mind such a result at all.


    ¡°Brother¡­Brother Jiang¡­¡± Wei Feifei¡¯s voice became tremble. She also wondered why Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t arrange tasks for them. After witnessing the whole process, she understood immediately. It¡¯s no wonder Jiang Liushi ordered them to bring all the members. Proofed by facts that following Jiang Liushi all the time would be the safest thing.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, you are so powerful!¡± That young man had closely cropped hair said. Obviously, Jiang Liushi¡¯s team¡¯s strength was beyond the limits of his imagination.


    Jiang Liushi smiled and said: ¡°The world is quite big! And there are many powerful things. It¡¯s not us are strong, but it¡¯s they are too weak.¡± In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, as long as that top leader was still alive, he should be cautious. He didn¡¯t know anytest news about that top leader.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, why we don¡¯t leave at once? What should we do next?¡± Wei Feifei asked.


    Jiang Liushi answered, ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to leave. Since we couldn¡¯t take taxis all before they came, let¡¯s wait them here.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Feifei didn¡¯t know how to answer anymore. She didn¡¯t expect that failed to take taxis would be their excuse for not leaving. Wei Feifei was a little bit nervous and worried. She didn¡¯t know how should they do next. Obviously, they were burdens for Shi Ying Squad. Wei Feifei believed once the Guard of the Genesis were resisted, they will soon find more supports, and finally Shi Ying Squad would be the enemies of the entire Huaxia Town. Of course, Wei Feifei¡¯s worry was also other members worries. However, at the same time, Wei Feifei also believed Jiang Liushi¡¯s decision. Just at this moment, they had heard the harsh sirens rang, and there were armed helicopters taking off not far away, flying over here.


    Military helicopter? So exaggerated? Even if they were maintainingw and order, they don¡¯t need to use a helicopter gunship!


    ¡°Brother Jiang, just then some spiritual paranormals¡¯ energies had swept this area. As a result, the Guards should already know that something had happened. I¡¯m afraid that they would send all their soldiers.¡± Ran Xiyu said. She didn¡¯t cover this area by her strong spiritual force, because sooner orter, fierce fighting would happen, so they didn¡¯t need to hide anything.


    ¡°But things may not be so simple.¡± Jiang Liushi blinked his eyes and said. He found that the flying helicopter gunships had gone from one original to three, five, and a dozen, and the number was still growing! Moreover, many helicopters took off in other garrison areas, which were more than ten kilometers away. Generally speaking, even in the case of a security case involving dozens of deaths and injuries, it will not happen that all the policing areas came out. Moreover, the military SUV that was originally dispatched from the garrison area, stopped halfway and seemed to be on standby. Then, more exaggerated things happened. The original siren sound disappeared and it became a piercing air defense rm. The Huaxia City, which was originally decorated with lights, suddenly had a whistling sound of an air defense rm. The terrible sound broke through the sky and seemed out of ce.


    ¡°What is going on! It¡¯s not for us¡­¡± That young man had closely cropped hair said. ¡°It was reasonable to say that the air defense rm will only sound when there was arge-scale mutant beast. If it¡¯s only because of the ruin of the Death Team, it was indeed wrong. Wonderful! That must be they meet some trouble! At such a critical moment, they couldn¡¯t have any time to care about us! We are so lucky! Maybe, we could run away in the mass.¡± The young man said excitedly.


    However, his smile disappeared soon. He found all those helicopters didn¡¯t fly outside the city, instead, they all fled to the direction, where he stood. Moreover, many paranormals urred in the air. They were all flying by standing on some special amazing weapons. That was a kind of magical steel te, which was stepped on. At the same time, they help on various weapons on hands.


    Seeing the scene, the young man had closely cropped hair was shocked totally. ¡°With such strange weapons, could they be¡­those G-Soldiers, who were responsible for guarding the city?¡± In fact, in this Huaxia Town, as long as one was tested more than three-level about special abilities, he or she could be regarded as G-Soldiers. Moreover, it was said that many of them had been a three-level paranormal even before the establishment of the Huaxia Town. As a result, it was a quite hard thing to imagine what¡¯s their strength may be. s

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667: Unedited ¨C G-Soldiers


    Seeing those helicopters and strong paranormals in the air, Wei Feifei was also shocked. ¡°Brother Jiang, they were all G-Soldiers of the Huaxia Town. Moreover, all of them had the support of the Genesis¡¯s new technology. That¡¯s why the evolution speed of them was far more quickly than others. We could just pray that they were troubled by other things, not us.¡±


    Hearing Wei Feifei¡¯s words, Jiang Liushi smiled and shook his head. ¡°They had surrounded here, so they aimed at us obviously.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. We are just an ordinary team, so how could we bother those G-Soldiers? It¡¯s a joke!¡± That young man had closely cropped hair said. In the young man¡¯s mind, even fighting against those anti-Genesis teams, those G-Soldiers were never sent out. He just heard about that the Genesis sent so many G-Soldiers out only when they were resisted greatly at America and the whole of Europe. For the whole Huaxia Area, no one could be included in their lists.


    ¡°It¡¯s not strange at all. Probably, someone in the Huaxia Town recognized me. ¡± Jiang Liushi exined. Originally, Jiang Liushi and all his members were obvious. Moreover, they just made up simply by wearing masks, sunsses or something. If there were spiritual paranormals, it was also a quitemon thing that they would be recognized immediately.


    ¡°Recognized you?¡± Wei Feifei stunned because she couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Liushi¡¯s words totally. However, she didn¡¯t have time to analyze at all. Just at this moment, several helicopters were parked about one kilometer away from them in the air. Then some lights were lit up in front of those helicopters.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey!¡± As the mes with brilliant tails cut through the sky, slender silver-white warheads roared and rushed toward them. Looking from a distance, they were as insignificant as a few small matches scattered in the sky. However, seeing these situations, Wei Feifei and all his members were almost scared to death.


    They were all in the city at least, but the enemy directly fired missiles in the city? It was no doubt that with the terrible strength of such kinds of missiles, only one could bomb all of them to nothing. Noticing that three missiles rush toward them quickly, Jiang Liushi still stood there, but Xiang Xuehai, who once stood beside Jiang Liushi began to fight. She just waved casually, and then the roof of the vi beside them was cut off immediately. Then fierce winds were blowing away, throwing the heave roof to the sky directly.


    ¡°Om!¡± The huge roof was thrown out into the sky as if it was thrown by one monster. Then it rushed out at a high speed, simr to those missiles. ¡°Boom!¡± The horrible explosion rang in the sky. That three missiles hit the roof without any hesitation. The huge roof was blown up and crushed totally!


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wei Feifei was shocked totally by Xiang Xuehai. She never expected that such a beautiful girl, like a sexy model, could have such an amazing force. She looked at Xiang Xuehai and realized a truth that all the girls beside Jiang Liushi were quite powerful. However, Jiang Liushi still didn¡¯t fight at all. Wei Feifei guessed that from the beginning Jiang Liushi had expected that they would experience such fighting. Bring all them to fight, which testified Jiang Liushi¡¯s great confidence!


    ¡°Oh, that guy was indeed the person, whom we were ordered to find by our top leader. He indeed wasn¡¯t be killed!¡±


    ¡°Kill him this time, then we will make a great achievement! However, we should pay all of our attention to this guy. It was said that two years ago several members of the Genesis were killed by him.¡± Six G-Soldiers talked about with each other. Four of them were Chinese, one was Japanese, and one was a European. They were all flying in the air by stepping on that special steel round te. They were about two kilometers away from Shi Ying Squad. After all, they didn¡¯t dare to fight against Jiang Liushi directly. As a result, they decided to consume Jiang Liushi¡¯s energies first by firing from far away.


    ¡°Although he was powerful, he was foolish because he brought so many useless team members. As long as he tried to protect them as we fired, we could find his weak points. Otherwise, we can let him witness the death of his members in chaos.¡± One G-Soldier said while waving his hands. And then twenty-four armed helicopters scattered in all directions at once. These helicopters made a circle, and all the members of Jiang Liushi were surrounded by. The airborne machine gun with a firing rate of tens of shots per second and air-to-air, air-to-ground missiles, once the fire was fullyunched, within the center of the circle, instantly it may be scorched earth. Even if Xiang Xuehai was unable to block so many bombs at the same time.


    ¡°There are roads in heaven, but you don¡¯t go. There is no door in hell, but you came.¡±Jiang Liushi sneered. Of course, Jiang Liushi understood these guys¡¯ intentions.


    ¡°Open fire!¡± Six G-Soldiers ordered at the same time. Then twenty-four armed helicopters were fully fired!


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you don¡¯t need to care about us!¡± Looking at the sky, Wei Feifei had revealed her determination to die. But at this time¨C Bang! Like a cracking sound, the blue sky above their heads was torn by a terrible force!


    The huge ck hole with the ck thunder suddenly appeared, as if a different time and space urred. Among the space passages, a silver-gray battleship showed its bow!


    Om! The radiance of many circles was shot from the tip of the battleship, like warm sun lights, covered Jiang Liushi and others directly, forming a translucent light curtain.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wei Feifei and others were all very surprised. They thought they would be killed, but they were suddenly shrouded in a magical light curtain. Then all the firepower poured down! ¡°Boom!!¡± The horrible explosion echoed outside the light curtain, the bullets burst and the fire was swallowed. The thin light curtain seemed to exist in the legend between eternal hell and heaven, which was an indestructible sigh wall! At this moment, silver-gray battleship slowly descended from the space passage. The huge battleship about hundreds of meters was suspended in the air, which was absolutely hundreds of timesrger than thergest aircraft ever made in human history!


    ¡°Oh, my God! What¡¯s that!¡± Six G-Soldiers were all shocked totally. They didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes. Such a huge battleship was more than a hundred thousand tons! How could it be suspended in the sky?


    ¡°Aircraft carrier!? It looks like an aircraft carrier! This is impossible!!¡± When the warshippletely flew out of the space passage, when people saw itsplete body, a word inevitablyes to mind, that is ¨C Air Mothership! It existed only in people¡¯s imagination! This kind of thing, just a step away from the Star Wars in the science fiction movie!

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668: Unedited ¨C Air Mothership


    Seeing that huge aircraft carrier hadpletely flown out of the space channel, all the people were scared by it, which was just floating in the air, covering the sun, leaving a huge shadow.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a Ford aircraft carrier! But obviously, it¡¯s bigger than Ford aircraft carrier! How could such a huge monster fly in the air?¡± One G-Soldier, who was originally a military officer, said in surprise.


    He knew clearly that the biggest flying object in human history should be that super-transport aircraft used by Soviet Russia to carry the space shuttle, but its take-off weight was just about several hundred tons. The 100,000-ton flying objects were impossible, even unimaginable, for today¡¯s technology. The illusory anti-gravity system in science fictionpletely vited modern scientific theories. As for the traditional engine, nobody knew how much airflow should be ejected to the suspension of this giant aircraft carrier. Moreover, the engine fuel was another critical question, let alone anti-matter! Even the most optimistic scientists estimated that controble nuclear fusion could ur also in the next hundred years. In other words, no one could make an Air Mothership just relying on the current technologies.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± One G-Soldier asked. As soon as he saw the huge monster, he became desperate.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have other choices. All staff should evacuate as soon as possible. Then we could report all the situation to our top leader!¡± The strongest G-Soldier answered. Of course, the appearance of the Air Mothership also shocked him. He gave up his original intention. He just stared at Jiang Liushi because he couldn¡¯t believe such a huge monster in the air was called up by the man in front of them. Although he heard that Jiang Liushi¡¯s special ability was to modify machines, he still couldn¡¯t believe everything happened in front of just then.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Six G-Soldier issued an order to evacuate. All of a sudden, all the helicopters begin to retreat separately. Noticing this scene, Jiang Liushi sneered. ¡°Hahaha, did you believe you cane at any time, and you can leave also at any time? No way!¡± If these guys didn¡¯t fight against his members, Jiang Liushi could let them go. However, the intensive firepowerwork clearly showed that they would like to kill them all. How could Jiang Liushi tolerate this?


    Then Jiang Liushi ordered in his mind, so several ck fighters flew out from that Air Mothership at once. All the ck fighters were modified from the most advanced fifth-generation fighters of America. As that aircraft carrier was modified, all these ck fighters were also modified. That¡¯s why all their functions were greater than the fifth-generation fighters. They were like ck Death God flying in the air. In fact, these ck fighters hit those helicopters were just like an eagle facing a chicken. ¡°Hey!¡± Severalsers broke through the sky. Jiang Liushi did not directly destroy those helicopters. Instead, theser was used to precisely cut the rotor of those armed helicopters!


    The armed helicopters that had been broken the rotor were like birds with its wings folded. They immediately lost the bnce and fell down to the ground.


    ¡°Oh, My God! Whom are we fighting against? Devils?¡± That European G-Soldier said in despair. The strength gap between the two sides was quite great. Just within several seconds, all the helicopters sent out by them were all ruined. Moreover, they were captured by their enemy.


    ¡°Hurry up! Quickly!¡± It was no doubt that they were doomed to die. Running away may be a possible way for them to rescue themselves. However, as soon as one G-Soldier just flew out, many dark clouds were gathering in the air.


    ¡°Om!¡± A bright dazzling thunder suddenly fell, and the thick electric column was like a sword of the God that broken the skypletely. Half of the Huaxia City was illuminated by this thunder! ¡°Ah!¡± That poor G-Soldier just screamed and he was beaten by the thunder immediately. Then Jiang Zhuying flew up in the air by stepping on the thunder, as if she was a female War God! ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jiang Zhuying stretched her arms and her long hair fluttered in the endless thunder. The energy that broke out from her body at this moment was like a round of the sun. ¡°This¡­this is!?¡± That Japanese G-Soldier just stared at Jiang Zhuying in surprise. It was no doubt that Jiang Zhuying¡¯s horrible energies were much stronger than them!


    Not to mention Jiang Liushi, only those girls beside him were powerful enough to kill all of them. How could they fight again? It was a joke for them to capture Shi Ying Squad!


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡±At this moment, the horrible currents came together from all directions, forming awork of lightning in the sky! These thunder were thick like buckets, forming the backbone of the thunder, and those thin ones as the hair, blocking all the gaps of the thunder. A thunder shrouded the sky! The six G-Soldier, including one who had just been hurt hard, were all shrouded in them. Even within a distance of hundreds of meters, they could feel the powerful electric field spread out of the thunder. The huge potential difference made all their hairs stood up.


    ¡°Oh! Impossible! You¡­who are you? And which level you had reached?¡± One G-Soldier asked in his trembling voice. Generally speaking, the G-Soldiers, who were responsible for guarding the city were three-b level. Moreover, most of them were three-c level. However, Jiang Zhuying¡¯s power was at least about three-a level. It was more likely to be four-level. As for such level, in the Genesis, another name was moremon. That is, God Level. After witnessing Jiang Zhuying stopped the six G-Soldier alone, all the people at present were shocked totally. They never expected that Jiang Zhuying could be so powerful. She was looked just like an ordinary young girl. How could she be so powerful? At this moment, Jiang Liushi just stood beside Jiang Zhuying. As he noticed the great progress Jiang Zhuying had made, Jiang Liushi was very pleased. During the past two years, because of they were family members, Jiang Zhuying could absorb those energies of Starseed at a quite faster speed. As a result, she was improved greatly. She could fight against powerful enemies alone.


    ¡°Give you ten seconds! Give up resistance, or you will be killed immediately!¡± Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice resounded through the whole Huaxia City. The six G-Soldiers just looked at each other. They never expected such a result.


    ¡°Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven¡­¡± Jiang Liushi made a countdown loudly, while Jiang Zhuying tightened her current. Actually, for the six G-Soldier, they didn¡¯t have time or chance to choose at all. Although once they fought against together, they could break the current. However, once Jiang Liushi fought, they would be killed within several seconds. As a result, they had to chose to fall down at first.


    ¡°Xiyu!¡± Jiang Liushi shouted.


    ¡°No problem, Brother Jiang!¡± Ran Xiyu answered while stepping forward. Her spiritual mental was gathered in her hands continuously. Then several spiritual marks were made.


    ¡°If you want to live, let me put the marks of spirit in your brain. From now on, you will follow the orders of Brother Jiang. Otherwise, you will be killed by us at once!¡±

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669: Unedited ¨C Promising Future


    Chapter 660


    Ran Xiyu¡¯s cold voice was clearly passed into six G-Soldiers¡¯ ears. They just looked at each other because they knew clearly that once they were marked, they would be controlled by Jiang Liushipletely. How could they bear such an embarrassing thing? Just at this moment, that Japanese G-Soldier rushed toward the ground immediately, hitting a big hole on the earth. Then he tried his best to break the earth and ran far away. In his opinion, it was impossible for Jiang Liushi to give up the other five G-Soldiers to chase after him. Moreover, he believed no one could expect that he could drill into the earth, so he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of that terrible girl¡¯s currents. However, he was wrong! Totally wrong! All of a sudden, a figure rushed out gently as if she was a flexible cat. That¡¯s Ling, who was running faster on the ground. Then she jumped out immediately with a dagger in her hand. ¡°Hey!¡± Then the tip of her dagger was suddenly pulled into the earth fiercely. For a while, Ling slowly pulled her dagger out. Although her dagger was still clean, one G-Soldier, who was a spiritual paranormal, knew that Japanese G-Soldier had been killed under the deep ground. He was about to run away under the earth, however, Ling killed his intention and him. Ling, the petite girl, was the most terrible hunter! She just stood there as if she was a silent female goddess.


    ¡°I reiterate again! Let me mark you, otherwise, you will get the same end like him.¡± Ran Xiyu said coldly. ¡°Well, but once we are marked by you, we will lose ourselves, right? I can surrender and swear to be loyal to you¡­¡± That European G-Soldier hesitated to ask. let mey a spiritual brand, otherwise, he is your end.¡± The white god will hesitate and ask: ¡°Do you have a spiritual imprint, do we not have a self? I can surrender and swear to be loyal to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Your vows were just shit for me. Such an oath, I thought you had made it when you joined the Genesis, right?¡¯ Jiang Liushi interrupted him angrily.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, that European G-Soldier just opened his mouth but said nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have the chance to consider. Make your decision, right now!¡± Jiang Liushi said. A terrible lesson was justid in front of them. Although they were bitter in hearts, they had no one to resist Ran Xiyu. As a result, they were marked by Ran Xiyu one by one. At this particr moment, they saw Ran Xiyu¡¯s gray eyes were suddenly changed into a bright sky. Countless great scenes were shed by. As soon as they awoke, they found they had been controlledpletely by Jiang Liushi, Ran Xiyu and other members of Shi Ying Squad.


    Once they had any intention to resist, Ran Xiyu would find at once. Then Ran Xiyu could bomb these marks inside their mind directly. And then their mind would be totally hurt. Even more terrible things than physical trauma, mental disorders, bing idiots were possible.


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡±¡±Boss Jiang!¡± Then all the five G-Soldiers walked toward Jiang Liushi and called him. ¡°Wonderful! From today, the rules of the Huaxia City should be changed.¡± Jiang Liushi said. The Five G-Soldiers all became his captives, which meant the whole Huaxia City, once governed by these G-Soldiers, also became the site of Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Wei Feifei!¡± Jiang Liushi called. Then Wei Feifei brought all her members to here. All of them were shocked by Jiang Liushi¡¯s powerful strength, showing incredible looks. Originally, when Jiang Liushi led his members to kill the whole Death Team, they had been shocked. But this time, they were totally shocked. In their minds, what just happened was just a myth and a miracle!


    Usually, they were always bullied by others, but this day, they were excited from head to toe.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you are so cool¡­¡± Wei Feifei said excitedly. She was confident in Jiang Liushi¡¯s strength, but she never expected Jiang Liushi could be so powerful. She really wondered what had happened during the two years.


    ¡°Wei Feifei, since you had established such a secret organization, and you could manage it very well, it showed that you are quite good at managing. As a result, I decided to let you stay here for a period of time firstly. In the future, you should help me to organize the Huaxia Town!¡± Jiang Liushi said.


    Wei Feifei sunned after hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s order. How could Jiang Liushi let her manage such a great city? She worried.


    ¡°You three guys, are responsible for helping Miss. Wei.¡± Jiang Liushi said to three G-Soldiers.


    ¡°Yes!¡± They answered immediately. In fact, they didn¡¯t dare toin at all. Moreover, they were just controlled by Wei Feifei, it¡¯s better than controlled by Jiang Liushi. Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to rx at all.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t finish such a hard task¡­¡±Wei Feifei exined at once. Actually, many people were stronger than her, but Jiang Liushi believed in her. Moreover, Jiang Liushi also sent three G-Solders to help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I believe that you can do it well!¡± Jiang Liushi smiled and said.


    Wei Feifei stunned and thought about for a while. Then she looked up and showed her confident smile. ¡°Since this, I will try my best to manage the city. Brother Jiang, you should be rxed. I will do it well.¡± Wei Feifei had made a decision secretly. Since Jiang Liushi gave him such a good chance, how could Wei Feifei don¡¯t grasp a good chance?


    ¡°Everyone! From today, Huaxia City would be an equal city! No oppression and domination of the Genesis. Everyone was allowed toe together to build the city. Please remember that all your promising future was created by Brother Jiang!¡± Wei Feifei walked just beside Jiang Liushi, and then she said while looking at everyone. She said with her full strength. Yuer and others were moved as they heard about the word, ¡®equal¡¯. In this world, equality was the most luxurious thing. Usually, they fought against others all the time, but they couldn¡¯t see any hope. However, since Jiang Liushi came here, all of them got a promising future. Even some soldiers were moved. Although they were higher than those ordinary guys, they were still pressed greatly by those leaders.


    ¡°Next, we went to Lan Jing Mountain. It was time to pick up Zhang Hai and Sun Kun.¡± Jiang Liushi said. When they heard Jiang Liushi said so, Yuer and others were all quite happy. The biggest threat had been cleared by Jiang Liushi, so Zhang Hai and others they had been saved!

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670: Unedited ¨C Be Driven Into A Corner


    In Lan Jing Mountain, all things were doomy.


    ¡°Brother Hai, something went wrong.¡± A lean man quickly rushed out from the forest, where was Shi Ying Guerri¡¯s secret station. His figure was almost integrated with the surrounding woond. As soon as he jumped in front of Sun Kun and Zhang Hai, his green skin gradually became its normal. He showed his original figure. At this time, his eyes were red and he was in great anger. Zhang Hai stood up immediately and asked in his low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°We sent one of our team to inquire about the news, but they just went out the day before yesterday, while I found their bodies in a valley. They were nailed to trees and their limbs were all cut off, so the whole body¡¯s blood was drained.¡±The lean man bit his teeth and said word by word. ¡°All of them had been killed.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhang Hai clenched his fist and mmed it on the stone wall of the cave heavily. The stone wall suddenly left a deep punch, and his fist was covered with blood. ¡°It¡¯s done by ck Spider! This way of killing was just his manner. It means provocation and warning. He wanted to tell us that he had found us. Soon he will kill us.¡± Sun Kun gnashing his teeth and said with his bloody eyes.


    ¡°Brother Hai and Brother Kun, what should we do now?¡± asked by the lean man.


    ¡°Hai Ge, Kun Ge, what do we do now?¡± asked the lean man. Zhang Hai looked down for a while and then asked: ¡°Is there any news about Huaxia City?¡±¡±Not yet. Miss Feifei, they did not send someone to connect with us, so I am worried¡­¡± The man showed his worries. Now they were in crisis, but it was just the same for Wei Feifei. All of them may have an ident at any time. Zhang Hai was silent again. If Wei Feifei didn¡¯t connect them on time, it might be something wrong.


    ¡°Do we retreat?¡± The lean man asked while clenching his fist tightly. It was no doubt that with their current strength, fighting against ck Spider was to look for death directly.


    ¡°No!¡± Zhang Hai answered suddenly while looking up in anger. ¡°We don¡¯t withdraw! Even if we will be killed, I¡¯d like to drag ck Spider! Kill one is enough, and kill two will earn one!¡±


    ¡°I agree with you!¡± Sun Kun stood up and said. He waved his fist violently and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear them anymore. They chaster after us everywhere. Then they killed some of our brothers. How could we bear this? We are Shi Ying Guerri!¡±


    ¡°Brother Hai and Brother Kun, brothers just wait for this sentence!¡± That lean man said excitedly. Currently, they had be driven into a corner by ck Spider. Fighting with them was indeed better than being scattered everywhere. Of course, their conversation was heard by other members outside the cave. Soon they all came in. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, their firm expressions on their faces had shown all their willing. Zhang Hai¡¯s gaze swept through each of their faces, and he nodded. When he was about to say something, he heard some screams suddenly from outside. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun suddenly changed their expressions. Then a young man turned back to run outside the cave for checking what had happened. However, for a while, he just stood there without any other reactions. Another member ran to ask him, however, as soon as he patted on his shoulder, the former young man fell down to the ground immediately with his horrible expression. However, his face was dry and all the water in his body had been absorbed totally by something.


    Knowing such a strange situation, Zhang Hai¡¯s face became gloomy: ¡°ck spider ising. Although no other sound was heard from outside the cave, everyone knew clearly that ck Spider had arrived. In other words, all of them had been trapped in the cave. Originally, they intended to rush out. But in a blink of an eye, they became the prey that was surrounded as those poormbs.


    ¡°Those brothers, who had been killed by ck Spider, were just killed for cheat us. Actually, they had arrived here. It¡¯s my fault¡­.it was entirely caused by my neglect of duty. I didn¡¯t find them at all¡­¡± That lean man waved his fist heavily on his chest and said in sorry iparably. When he checked those dead brothers, he repeatedly checked and erased the traces of all actions, moreover, his special abilities were rted to the concealment. However, he never expected that ck Spider also could find his traces.


    Zhang Hai just shook his head and said. ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t be med. We all know your special abilities and strength. It¡¯s all because ck Spider was too treacherous. Moreover, there was too many powerful paranormals in his hands. It was a quite normal thing that someone in his team could control or restrain your special abilities.¡±


    Just at this moment, they heard some voice passed from outside. It was a cold and yful voice.


    ¡°Finally, we found you just following those poor guys. If you were smart, you should suicide immediately. After all, we just need to kill you! However, if you don¡¯t cooperate, we will drive you out directly from the small cave. Then you would be bothered totally. I guessed you had seen the terrible results of your those brothers. It was extremely miserable! In fact, I also let them choose first. But they weren¡¯t willing to tell us where you are. That¡¯s why we cut off all their legs and arms. However, even we dag their eyes out, they still were not willing to say. Your members were weak, but were all hard bone! They¡­¡± After hearing the cold voice, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were totally annoyed. At the same time, all members of Shi Ying Guerri were annoyed by them. Their words shamed them.


    ¡°ck Spider!¡±Zhang Hai screamed and rushed out of the cave. At the moment of rushing out of the cave, a silk thread shot silently toward Zhang Hai. Zhang Haixun violently extended his hands, and the ten fingers suddenly became steel ws, cutting the hard thread into countless segments. In front of Zhang Hai, the team of ck Spiders had already surrounded the cave. They were about hundreds of people in total. Moreover, a military team was also together with them. That¡¯s Huaxia City Guard! After seeing them, Zhang Hai¡¯s heart had fallen to the bottom. In his mind, he thought the Huaxia City Guard was called here by ck Spider. Actually, the Huaxia City Guard brought tens of thousands of people to capture them. Zhang Hai believed they could try their best to fight against ck Spider. However, once the Huaxia City Guard joined, all their hopes were ruined. Shi Ying Guerri will be wiped out today!

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671: Chapter 662 Shrink From No Sacrifice


    Noticing the expression on Zhang Hai¡¯s face, ck Spider showed a satisfied smile.


    ¡°You are Ocean-Dragon, right? The name didn¡¯t match you at all. You should be called as Field Mouse! The name was sound more suitable. Compared with fighting, you are quite good at hiding. This time, finally, I found you from the ck hole.¡± ck Spider said happily because he knew it was impossible for Zhang Hai and Sun Kun to run away from his hands. Although they had some abilities, it was still impossible for them to run away. Then Zhang Hai took out his walkie-talkie slowly and saidzily, ¡°Captain Dongfang, all the dishes I had prepared for you, but why you still didn¡¯t cook?¡± Actually, Captain Dongfang was the chief captain of the Huaxia City Guard and the chief instructor. His surname was Dongfang, which was apound surname. Because of the special surname, as long as his name was called, it was him.


    ¡°Dongfang Fan? Is he alsoing?¡± Zhang Hai became nervous. In fact, only Dongfang Fan alone was stronger than him, not to mention the one was quite cautious. He was willing to attack secretly from afar by using hot weapons. Moreover, he also had wind-type special abilities, which could be attached to those bullets. Generally speaking, a hundred shots, a hundred bull¡¯s eyes. For this time, since ck Spider led the way at first, and Dongfang Fan just followed, Zhang Hai estimated they had already prepared some long-range heavy fire weapons!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hai¡¯s eyes were dignified. He suspected that the enemy had already used the rocketuncher and sniper rifle to point to the ce where his guerri lived. As long as they fired, they would suffer a lot.


    ¡°Hidden, quickly!¡± Zhang Hai shouted. In his base, they also built some protective work simr to the air-raid shelter. Although the construction was very simple, it could also reduce casualties. As the members of Shi Ying Guerri hidden, the surrounding environment became quite quiet. At this moment, ck Spider became confused. Originally, they had promised. As soon as he found Zhang Hai, Dongfang Fan should attack them secretly in fierce. At least, the whole base of Shi Ying Guerri should be bombed. However, Dongfang Fan didn¡¯t fire at all. When he turned back to observe, ck Spider saw a strange scene. Those soldiers of the Huaxia City Guard not far away from them had begun to retreat.


    ¡°What happened?¡± ck Spider was totally shocked. All his members were all surprised.


    ¡°Captain Dongfang? Captain Dongfang?¡± ck Spider shouted in his inte. Without the help of those soldiers of the Huaxia City Guard, his team had no overwhelming advantagespared to Shi Ying Guerri. Once they fought against each other, Shi Ying Guerri must try their best to fight. However, all his members fought just for money and beauty, as a result, they were weaker. Even if they could ruin Shi Ying Guerri, they would also lose a lot. In other words, gains cannot make up for losses.


    ¡°Look! That¡¯s Captain Dongfang! He flew up!¡± One member of ck Spider said all of a sudden. At this moment, ck Spider just saw Dongfang Fan in the air. However, he found another two figures were also flying in the sky. They stepped on round metal tes. Moreover, in front of them, Dongfang Fan was greeting them with his ttering smile. Noticing this scene, ck Spider stunned. It was no wonder that only G-Soldiers may have such a metal round te. They were G-Soldiers! Generally speaking, G-Soldiers controlled all the death and life of countless people in Huaxia Area. How could theye here? Were theying here to capture anti-Genesis teams? ck Spider couldn¡¯t understand! As a result, he turned back to look at Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai was still nervous. Of course, he also knew those G-Soldiers. However, he didn¡¯t believe they came here just for him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t care about the thing anymore. No matter what they came here for, Shi Ying Guerri would be ruined soon. As long as the G-Soldier fought casually, his guerri would be ruined. Running away was a quite luxurious thing for them. However, just at this moment, Zhang Hai felt his enemy looked toward him.


    ¡°Om!¡± The two G-Soldiers flew to Zhang Hai and Sun Kun together.


    Zhang Hai smiled while saying to Sun Kun, ¡°It¡¯s cool. During the two years, it was the first time for them to bother two G-Soldiers.¡±


    Quickly, the two G-Soldiers jumped down to thend in session, justnding in front of Sun Kun and Zhang Hai. At this moment, ck Spider had rushed forward and greeted them in enthusiastic. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he was quite excited. After all, it was very hard for him to meet G-Soldiers. It would be a good chance for him to get the appreciation of G-Soldiers. If he could try his best and follow one of the G-Soldiers, he would be sessful in his official career.


    ¡°Distinguished G-Soldiers, I¡¯m the captain of ck Spider Team. I used to respond to the call of the Genesis and annihte the rebellion! Now my ck Spider squad had already captured the rebellion, Shi Ying Guerri. Since two leaders came here, all of us would follow your order. We will shrink from no sacrifice!¡± ck Spider said excitedly. All his members were all quite excited.


    ¡°Shrink from no sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as you ordered, we will follow at once.¡±


    ¡°Well, very good.¡± One G-Soldier nodded, ¡°But you just need to sacrifice once! Pull them out and kill them!¡± The G-Soldier waved his hands gently. All of sudden, almost all the people here were stunned by the strange order.


    They almost thought they had heard something wrong. What? Pull out and kill us? ck Spider was totally shocked. He just stood there like a fool. Then he stared at that two G-Soldiers with a nk head.


    ¡°G-Soldier! G-Soldier! Please, what did you say?¡± ck Spider thought the two G-Soldier was joking. After all, he didn¡¯t do any wrong things.


    ¡°I order you to kill him. Didn¡¯t you hear the order? Or you are waiting for me?¡± The G-Soldier asked Dongfang Fan angrily. In his mind, fortunately, they came here in advance. Otherwise, once ck Spider and Dongfang Fan fought against Shi Ying Guerri, their new leader must be annoyed. Then they would be punished. As long as they thought about this, he would like to kill ck Spider immediately.


    ¡°Yes¡­distinguished G-Soldier.¡±Hearing this order, even Dongfang Fan stunned for a while. As for Zhang Hai and Sun Kun, they were dumbfounded totally. They wondered what had happened?

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672: Chapter 663 Jiang Liushi Came Back


    ¡°Oh! No! Please wait! Wait! Why would you execute me? What mistakes I¡¯ve made? You should exin the reason for me!¡±ck Spider shouted in a hurry as soon as he found he didn¡¯t hear something wrong. After all, in this doomsday, the rights of those G-Soldiers were higher than those leaders in the peace era. They had the absolute power to determine the life or death of a person.


    ¡°You had provoked someone, whom you shouldn¡¯t bother at all. Since he would like to kill you, you must be killed without any excuse.¡± The two G-Soldiers answered while staring at him indifferently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept the absurd reason!¡± ck Spider shouted suddenly. However, at the same time, he was hit directly by a shed blue light, which was issued by a Psychic Shocker. In fact, one spiritual paranormal could hit a second-level-a paranormal easily just by a lower-level Psychic Shocker. And then, Dongfang Fan shot ck Spider¡¯s shoulders heavily. All of a sudden, ck Spider fell down to the ground. His two shoulders were totally broken by Dongfang Fan. ck Spider screamed because of huge pain. But Dongfang Fan didn¡¯t stop at all. He took out his gun quickly and killed ck Spider directly. As a spiritual paranormal, the reason why Dongfang Fan could kill ck Spider so easily was his secret attack. Moreover, Dongfang Fan knew ck Spider¡¯s weak clearly. For ck Spider, his special ability was to release the spider silks through his both hands and then to absorb the flesh and blood of other people. Once his arms were broken, he could hurt anyone anymore, which is just simr to a dog without teeth.


    At this time, all the members of ck Spider were just stood there stupidly. No one was willing to help or rescue ck Spider. After all, in this doomsday, own interests were the most important things. In such a circumstance, those members were eager to cut off with ck Spider. They were afraid to be affected. Actually, in this terrible doomsday, being punished for being rted to someone who hadmitted an offense was quite a normal thing.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun stood gazing at one another. Originally, they thought it would be a terrible massacre for their teams. However, they were put aside totally. Finally, they understood the real intention of the two G-Soldiers. They came here not for them but for ck Spider. But they really wondered who was the strong controller. Why the two G-Soldier could fly so far to kill ck Spider. Just at this moment, more than a dozen armed helicopters flew near and fell down to the mountainous area. These armed helicopters were all standard helicopters of the Huaxia City army. Usually, only soldiers could use them. However, it was amazing that the two G-Soldiers just stood aside respectfully when those helicoptersnding. They were weing the arrival of someone.


    Who was on this helicopter? The leader of the Genesis? Everyone was doubted. They were just holding their breath and waiting to see. Just then, the door of one helicopter was opened. Then a young man with a perfectly pretty look came out. Followed him were several young beautifuldies. Nobody dared to make any noise. Was the man the highest leader of the Genesis? Actually, nobody knew who was the real leader of the world. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the leader was so young and so handsome. Moreover, he also controlled the whole world. In other words, as long as he wanted, everything he could obtain in this world. As for beauties, a long queue was sure. However, after seeing the young man clearly, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were shockedpletely. They were surprised and opened their eyesrgely. Were they dreaming? The young man was quite simr to their captain Jiang, except for his perfect skin and look. Moreover, they also saw Jiang Zhuying, Ling, Xiang Xuehai. They were all familiar ones. It was no doubt that they were more beautiful than they were two years ago.


    And at this time, Zhang Hai also saw arade-in-arms ¨CWei Feifei! Wei Feifei, who was hidden in the enemy¡¯s base camp and engaged in the most dangerous intelligence work, also came here by helicopter gunship!


    ¡°Brother Zhang!¡± Wei Feifei shouted happily as soon as she saw they were safe. ¡°Brother Zhang and Brother Sun, it¡¯s captain Jiang! Captain Jiang came back.¡±


    Hearing Wei Feifei¡¯s words, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun finally were sure.


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Captain!¡± Zhang Hai and Sun Kun were too excited to say other words. During the two years, they struggled hard all the time. Finally, they met Captain Jiang. They were so happy as to weep.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, we are sure that you are safe.¡± Zhang Hai said excitedly. However, Zhang Hai felt quite confused. He wondered why Brother Jiang could control and order those G-Soldiers.


    Jiang Liushi just smiled slightly. Before he speaking, Wei Feifei had already exined everything.


    ¡°Brother Jiang had controlled the whole Huaxia Base City. Those original leaders and soldiers of the Genesis had been controlled by Brother Jiang totally. As a result, they were Brother Jiang¡¯s members now.¡± Hearing Wei Feifei¡¯s words, all the guys were shocked. What did she say? The whole Huaxia Base City had been controlled by the man in front of them? How could it be possible? In their mind, everything was normal even in yesterday. They couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Liushi could control one of the six Base City in the world so easily.

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673: Chapter 664 A Happy Reunion


    Hearing Wei Feifei¡¯s description, but Zhang Hai and Sun Kun still felt it was unbelievable. They just stared at Jiang Liushi as if they were looking at a fairy.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, what sister Fei said is indeed true? You controlled the whole Huaxia City?¡±


    Jiang Liushi nodded and answered, ¡°Yes, I controlled the whole Huaxia City temporarily. I heard that you were encircled, so I rushed here to see.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Wonderful¡­¡± Zhang Hai¡¯s eyes were openedrgely. Although Zhang Hai and Sun Kun believed Jiang Liushi was unbeatable, they still couldn¡¯t imagine the process. Moreover, how powerful Jiang Liushi should be, so the two G-Soldiers could be so reverent.


    ¡°However, Brother Jiang, since you¡¯ve controlled the Huaxia City, those leaders of the Genesis¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, they wille here soon.¡± Jiang Liushi interrupted Zhang Hai¡¯s doubt and said calmly. Jiang Liushi took a deep breath and looked toward the oriental direction. His eyes seemed to have crossed the distance to the Pacific Ocean, looking to the other side of North America. He knew that the top leader of the Genesis was just in the country. In Jiang Liushi¡¯s mind, he had to fight against the top leader again for that no-ending battle happened two years ago. It was a revenge battle for Jiang Liushi. Jiang Liushi had prepared to fight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go back to Huaxia City. As for these people¡­¡± Jiang Liushi looked at ck Spider lying on the ground and ordered, ¡°You! You are responsible for cleaning up here. You should use your spiritual abilities to judge. In the trial, no matter who, as long as he once burned and robbed or raped, you should kill them directly.¡±


    After hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s order, all the members of ck Spider were scared to death. Originally, their team was set up for doing terrible things. Jiang Liushi order was equivalent to the death penalty for all of them.


    All of a sudden, these members rushed to the ground and pleaded with tears. They begged and hoped Jiang Liushi could forgive them. After all, in front of their life, their own dignity was nothing. However, how could Jiang Liushi forgive such a group of terrible guys? He walked directly to their helicopters together with Zhang Hai and Sun Kun. All the members got out of the way for them. Several spiritual paranormals and some well-equipped soldiers were walking toward those members of ck Spider.


    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± All of a sudden, a familiar figure rushed out from the crowded and rushed toward Jiang Liushi¡¯s hug directly.


    Jiang Liushi just smiled.


    ¡°Woo! Wonderful! Brother Jiang, I believed you are safe!¡± Xia Shasha said excitedly while looking up Jiang Liushi from his hug. As soon as she saw Ran Xiyu and other girls, Xia Shasha suddenly embarrassed to loosen Jiang Liushi. Jiang Liushi just looked at Xie Shasha for a long time. He was sure that Xie Shasha had a great change. With a gun and a knife in her waist, Xia Shasha was tall and straight. She had a kind of special wild beauty.


    ¡°You are also very cool! It seems that you became stronger.¡± Jiang Liushi praised.


    ¡°It¡¯s still far worse than others.¡± Xie Shasha answered shyly.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go together and return to Huaxia City.¡± Jiang Liushi said.


    All the acquaintances at the beginning met one by one. Moreover, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun also returned to their units. Jiang Liushi was naturally quite happy. Later, the news about Jiang Liushi was passed across the whole Huaxia City soon. From the paranormals¡¯ teams to the higher-level governors, they were all quite curious about who was their new leader and what kind of person he was. At the same time, they also believed that the new leader would contact them soon. After all, the maintenance of the city needed their efforts. But things were different in what they¡¯ve guessed. No banquet and no meeting! They just received lots of orders sent by a new deputy female leader.


    Moreover, all the orders were printed in many notifications. And they were put on everywhere.


    ¡°What? So many rules had been abolished?¡±


    ¡°Even the Unions of Paranormals have to make major rectifications?¡±


    All the guys were stunned by the content of that notification. They could understand some changes, but they couldn¡¯t ept all the rules were changed. In their mind, the reform needed a long period and a long process. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the new deputy leader did a total reform.


    Among all the new rules, the most uneptable one to them was that the new organization would stop the release of Gic Evolution Fluid! In fact, for many teams, the reason why they would like to pick up various tasks, such as annihting guerris, was just to earn points and exchange for Gic Evolution Fluid.


    Many people had be stronger quickly by drinking Gic Evolution Fluid. After that, they enjoyed many more privileges and lead a more chic life. This kind of stronger feeling made them fascinated. Therefore, they didn¡¯t want to lose Gic Evolution Fluid.


    How could they ept the new rule made by the new female leader?


    After returning, Jiang Liushi and all his members lived into arge manor. This manor was said to be a ce where the leaders of the Genesis once lived when they inspected the area. But it became an advanced hotel for Shi Ying Squad. Living in this pce, Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the luxurious living of the Genesis. He didn¡¯t expect that in this terrible doomsday, those leaders of the Genesis could set up such a luxurious pce with such expensive decorations. In the luxurious hall of the pce, Zhang Hai and Sun Kun set up a grill here, stringing up a half mutant beast, and the golden beast was sizzling under the me. The oil dripped onto the gorgeous floor, and the entire hall was filled with the aroma of the barbecue. On the side of the grill, on a luxurious carpet, Jiang Liushi and others sat on the floor, holding beer and barbecue on hands, eating meat and drinking happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cool. I haven¡¯t lived such a happy time for a long time! I¡¯d like to barbecue for all of us.¡± Zhang Hai said excitedly.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, taste! Are we retrogresses?¡± Sun Kun handed arge piece of barbecue and asked with a smile. Jiang Liushi took the meat and put a big bite on his mouth. A sweet smell suddenly turned into his mouth. He nodded and said: ¡°Excellent. It¡¯s quite delicious. Yes, your craft had not been abandoned, but it has been improved greatly.¡± Li Yuxin and Ran Xiyu all ate slowly and ate a lot. They also had a faint smile on their faces, while watching Jiang Zhuying yelling to find Xiang Xuehai and Ling to drink. The atmosphere of this moment was very rxed and warm. Everyone felt as if they had returned to the past. Everyone was together. Although the crisis maye at any time, as long as they got together, they feel happy and warm.

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674: Chapter 665 The Combat


    Just at this moment, Peach came in from the outside.


    ¡°What happened? Peach? Would you also like to eat some delicious meat?¡± Zhang Hai asked casually. However, Jiang Liushi noticed that Peach was a little bit aggrieved. Then he put down that meat in his hands and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong indeed?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiang, ¡± Originally, Peach was a little bit hesitated, but since Jiang Liushi asked, she decided to say. ¡°A lot of people came to the door of the town hall to demonstrate and show their dissatisfaction with the new government order issued by Sister Feifei.¡± Peach said. She was responsible for helping Wei Feifei. In the beginning, both of them felt quite excited and happy. Because with Jiang Liushi¡¯s help, they finally didn¡¯t need to live a worried life. However, the happy time was just a sh in the pan. They met a great challenge in their work. Peach and Wei Feifei felt nervous and confused. In fact, they set up all rules for the sake of most of people. But they didn¡¯t ept, instead, they came tobat them. Wei Feifei was trying her best to control the whole situation. But Peach came here to find Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Demonstrate? Why such a thing could happy. Since we¡¯ve eaten lots, let¡¯s go and see.¡± Jiang Liushi said. Soon, Jiang Liushi and other members of Shi Ying Squad came to the town hall by bus. It was still far away from the entrance of town hall, but their buses were stopped because the road ahead was blocked by the crowd. These people either hold the slogan high or shout slogans over and over again, and most of them were ordinary people, only a small number of paranormals. Moreover, those paranormals¡¯ teams just watched over the side. In other words, they didn¡¯t join the demonstration at all.


    With the eyesight of Jiang Liushi, even though they were still a long way from the city hall, he was able to see Wei Feifei and his other members. Jiang Liushi once assigned a G-Soldiering from Europe to Wei Feifei. Since this G-Soldier also stood aside, the crowds just yelling and didn¡¯t dare to do any aggressive action. But even so, Wei Feifei was also looked quite tired. She had already exined every rule to these people. But it¡¯s useless. They were still silent to resist or yelling their slogans loudly. At this moment, Wei Feifei suddenly felt familiar eyesight. She looked up and looked far away. Behind the crowded path, she saw several cars. She smiled and then she said coldly to that G-Soldier, ¡°Steven, Mr. Jiang came.¡±


    Hearing Wei Feifei¡¯s words, that G-Soldier walked toward the crowds quickly. But no one knew what happened and why the G-Soldier walked toward them quickly. They just stood there quietly with some nervous. After all, he was a G-Soldier, which was a pronoun for the supremacy in Huaxia City. Generally speaking, it would be a quite easy thing for the G-Soldier to kill them. Even a palm was enough. Usually, for these ordinary people, they couldn¡¯t have any chance to see these G-Soldiers. However, this time, the G-Soldier, once stood in front of them, suddenly walked quickly to them. Fortunately, the G-Soldier just looked at them and frowned.


    ¡°All guys! Get out of the way for Mr. Jiang.¡± Steven shouted. Although his voice was not loud, all the guys around him heard clearly.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang? Who is he?¡± The crowds wondered. But they didn¡¯t have any time to think about clearly. Nobody dared to go against the order. Soon, a road was made in the crowded street. Then, several cars were driven into the street. In the beginning, many people felt surprised because all the cars were just ordinary ones. At the same time, Steven stood aside all the time until all the cars passed away. As soon as a young man and several girls walked down from the first car, Steven greeted them immediately with a military salute.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang.¡± Steven greeted. For those crowds, they were all shocked. They wondered who the young man was. Of course, among them, several guys had originally heard some news. They knew a team led by a young man controlled the whole Hua Xia Area. It was no doubt that the so-called Mr. Jiang was just that young man.


    In other words, no one didn¡¯t know Jiang Liushi was the new leader of the city. They knew clearly that Jiang Liushi must have an extremely powerful ability.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, youe.¡± Wei Feifei walked toward them and said. She was a little bit embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t finish your order. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± However, she was stopped by Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Somethings were doomed to happen.¡± Jiang Liushi answered and then he turned to look at Steven, as well as other crowds.


    ¡°What things you¡¯d like to oppose?¡± Jiang Liushi asked directly with his unique smile.


    All the crowds just stared speechless at the other. They are caught in a strange silence


    Jiang Liushi was looked like a young man just in his early twenties. But his slender perfect body and deep eyes gave a mysterious feeling to them. Whether these people knew or not that Jiang Liushi was the person who subverted Huaxia City, they all felt terrible as they were stared at by Jiang Liushi. No one dared to answer Jiang Liushi¡¯s questions.


    ¡°You! Tell me an answer.¡± Jiang Liushi suddenly turned to look at one middle-aged man in the crowds. The middle-aged man was dressed in a suit and shoes, looked like an office worker and wore ck-rimmed sses. When Jiang Liushi nced through the crowd, he found the man was their leader. However, being asked by Jiang Liushi suddenly, the middle-aged man was in a panic. He answered but stammered over the words, ¡°The¡­new deputy¡­leader, pulled down every old rule. But¡­new¡­new rules aren¡¯t¡­suitable for us. For example, the cancetion of the sale of Gic Evolution Fluids is uneptable¡­¡±

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675: Chapter 666 The Confession of A Scumbag


    ¡°Oh? You paid so many attention to the Gic Evolution Fluids?¡± Jiang Liushi just smiled after listening to the middle-aged man¡¯s answer. In his mind, he believed that Gic Evolution Fluids helped a lot during the whole process that the Genesis ruled the whole world. After all, all the paranormals, no matter where they were, they were all eager to chase after wealth and strength. While the Gic Evolution Fluids met their needs greatly. The Genesis controlled all the paranormals¡¯ key points by selling Gic Evolution Fluids. There were tough means and temptations. That¡¯s why the Genesis could control the whole world for such a long time. Compared with the Genesis, Jiang Liushi just forced them to ept things without giving them any benefit. Naturally, these crowds would like to resist. The continuous reforms touched on the interests of many people. When these dissatisfaction umted, the procession broke out. In this kind of parade, people were easily incited and lose their senses.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jiang. We wondered why you suddenly cancel the selling of Gic Evolution Fluids. There were tens of thousands of points on my ount. What about all my points?¡± A bearded man snored. As soon as his voice fell down, many people were resonated.


    ¡°Yeah! Captain Jiang, your idea is so unpopr. We have saved a lot of money and umted 8,000 points. We are waiting to exchange the Gic Evolution Fluids to improve the strength of our team. But everything was gone because of your new order!¡± Beside the bearded man, a young man, who was thin as a bamboo pole, said with his screamed voice. Of course, among all the crowds, lots of them came here just for their own interest. When they were governed by the Genesis, all their points could be used as hard currency, which was even convenient than mutant nuclei. However, after being controlled by Jiang Liushi, they were all useless. How could they bear this? More and more people began to express themselves bravely. That middle-aged man in his suit became confident. Originally, he was one of the organizations of this demonstration. As soon as he found all the crowds were united, he never worried and afraid of Jiang Liushi at all.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, water can float your boat, but it can also sink it. I think you are more familiar with the words than us. We begged you to recover those old rules. Please restore the conversion of sixty-one items including gic evolution liquid, soul shock device, etc.!¡± The man in his suit said.


    Seeing the scene, Wei Feifei was totally annoyed. She had been angered in this way, but she didn¡¯t expect that even Jiang Liushi came here, the crowds also in the same attitude.


    However, hearing his words, Jiang Liushi just smiled. Then he just nced at Wei Feifei, who bit her lip. She felt that she was too useless. Jiang Jiangshi had helped them deal with the most difficult thing, but she still couldn¡¯t deal with other things.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I had already published the document to cancel the exchange for all the 61 things. But I still allow them to exchange for foods, mutant meats, medicines, weapons, and other things. However, they were still not satisfied.¡± Wei Feifei exined.


    But after hearing her words, the crowds became more excited.


    ¡°Oh, My God. Captain Jiang, have you heard? What¡¯re those new rules? We do notck foods. Moreover, one point just for two kilograms foods or little mutant meats? The devaluation was more than ten times.¡±


    ¡°Captain Jiang, your decision broke many people¡¯s dreams! We worked hard for about two years, but it was in vain.¡± That young man said again. His words moved many people. Even several middle-aged aunts suddenly burst into tears, and then they seated directly on the ground.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live! My hard-earned private money had been swallowed up by the unconscionable government. The old society is not so embarrassed! Let me die! Ah! You have to be condemned in this way!¡±


    The atmosphere was mixed up by a few aunts, and it was already a mess! The scene waspletely out of control. At this time, the middle-aged man with sses had a faint smile that was hard to detect. He looked at Jiang Liushi, and he indeed wonders what Jiang Liushi will do to solve the question. Since ancient times, countless examples had proved that the government that uses tyranny to suppress the people will not live forever!


    However, Jiang Liushi was still smiling at this time. He looked at Ran Xiyu and said: ¡°Xiyu¡­¡±¡±Yes, Brother Jiang!¡± Ran Xiyu nodded. Then she opened her beautiful eyes, showing some shining purple lights. Next, she looked at that middle-aged man in a suit suddenly.


    ¡°Om!¡± The middle-aged man just felt a great pain in his head. Then his eyesight became strange.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±The middle-aged man was stiff and his mouth was flowing out some water. He felt his head was beaten by a violent kick from countless people.


    ¡°Tell us, what happened!¡± Jiang Liushi ordered. Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice was as if a judgment of hell, which let the middle-aged man lose any resistance. He barely told everything in his mind.


    ¡°My name is Liu Shanyang. I am a businessman in the ck Market of Huaxia City. I was originally a first-level a-powered person. On my own strength, I was loved by a woman and slowly swallowed her wealth. I started to do small business. Later, I bought at a low price and sold at a high price. Then, I became a b-powered paranormal by drinking Gic Evolution Fluid. Soon, I set up my new organization, controlling the whole ck Market of Huaxia City. I have 200,000 points in my ount, 10 vis in Huaxia City, 16 mistresses, and some women who have no name¡­ The new government canceled those old rules, which cut off my wealth. Naturally, I couldn¡¯t ept it. As a result, I made this demonstration and hired a dozen aunts. One kilogram of food was crying for one day. I also prepared a radio station and wanted to pass the news to the Genesis. I had contacted several leaders of the Genesis. As soon as they came, I will make chaos in the Huaxia City firstly. Anyway, the current government was definitely not an opponent of the Genesis. I guessed they could just maintain for several days. Then, I will be a hero of the era¡­¡± The middle-aged man in his suit told everything as if dropping beans. He told everything rted to himself to the crowds.

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676: Chapter 667 Settle ounts


    Those dozens of aunts, who were crying hard next to the middle-aged man, became silent all of a sudden, like choked old hens, after hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words. They stared at the middle-aged man in surprise while looking at Jiang Liushi from time to time. They indeed wondered what methods Jiang Liushi had taken, so that the middle-aged man could tell everything out.


    ¡°It¡¯s sounded quite wonderful. No wonder someone once said life is like a huge drama. You were gluttonous andzy, moreover, youmitted all sorts of crimes. Killing you it¡¯s not enough. You were too wicked to be pardoned. You even intended to betray us! No way!¡± Jiang Liushi said calmly. Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, the middle-aged man was totally stunned. He was trembled and became sober suddenly. With a pale face, he was scared. What had he told? He just felt some dizzy and all his head and mouth were not controlled by himself.


    ¡°Captain Jiang¡­ I¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s about you? Wouldn¡¯t you like to lead the way to the Genesis? Good! I can satisfy you, meeting your request. Don¡¯t worry! I will let you witness the return of the Genesis.¡± Jiang Liushi said while looking at Steven.


    ¡°Steven! Cut down the scum¡¯s hands and feet, and then stop bleeding, hang on the wall. Let him wait to see the return of the Genesis.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Steven took the order immediately. As a G-Soldier, he obeyed such kinds of orders quickly without any hesitation. After answering Jiang Liushi¡¯s order, he immediately appeared behind that middle-aged man like a healthy cheetah.


    ¡°Wait¡­.Wait! Please!¡± That middle-aged man begged loudly, but soon he screamed painfully. Steven took one of his arms and directly cut it down. Then his broken bones could be seen clearly.


    ¡°Ahahaah!¡± The cry of the middle-aged man was miserable and terrible. However, Steven didn¡¯t care about and being affected by his terrible cry at all. One by one, four limbs of the middle-aged man were broken. In a blink of an eye, the middle-aged man was rolling all around because of great pain. He would like to fall in a faint. But Steven was quite good at torturing people. He just let the middle-aged man feel extremely painful but stopped him to be faint.


    ¡°Stop bleeding!¡± Steve threw the middle-aged man to his members just like throwing a dead dog. Then he returned back to Jiang Liushi¡¯s aside, standing there silently with all his hands were put asides. Seeing what had happened, all the guys were scared. They never thought the middle-aged man could be punished by such a severe means. In this terrible doomsday, such a kind of punishment was more painful than killing him. How could he survive without arms and legs? Moreover, because the middle-aged man had controlled ck Market for many years, boring many people, he would be more miserable than others.


    ¡°Hang him up then.¡± Jiang Liushi said indifferently. Jiang Liushi had no pity for such a kind of scum. Nobody knew how many people had been killed by the middle-aged man. Those poor girls and citizens once tortured by him were countless.


    Steven ordered and immediately several soldiers rushed toward and put the middle-aged man down. Seeing such a scene, no one dared to make any noise.


    ¡°As for you guys¡­¡± Jiang Liushi looked toward those old aunts. ¡°I hate the shrews, so every one of you should be pped in your face thousands of times!¡± Jiang Liushi said coldly. These old aunts were scared to tremble. As soon as Jiang Liushi¡¯s words falling down, several soldiers immediately came in front of them.


    ¡°Pa! Paapaa!¡± The crisp and loud voice echoed in the ears of the people. Watching these aunts¡¯ faces were broken violently, other crowds were all shocked.


    ¡°And all of you,¡± Jiang Liushi said again, ¡°You also heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words. I also doubted that you are just the same members of him¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, all these crowds were shaking heads violently.


    ¡°Master Jiang! We had no rtionship with the Genesis at all!¡±


    ¡°I came here just for my own poor points.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too.¡±


    They drew a clear distinction with the Genesis.


    ¡°Well, since you said you didn¡¯t have any rtionship with the Genesis, please tell me where you got your points? If you didn¡¯t work for the Genesis, how could you get points? You take ount from me by those points you got from the Genesis, right? Miss Wei was too kind! She even allows you to exchange for other foods. I announced that all the points before were useless. Soon, I¡¯d like to set up a new system for points. If you want points, you should earn them from now on.¡± Jiang Liushi¡¯s words cooled all of them like cold waters. Although all the guys were scared by Jiang Liushi¡¯s cruel orders, they also couldn¡¯t bear the terrible result.


    ¡°Master Jiang, you will lose us if you did so.¡± That young man said bravely.


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Jiang Liushi stared at him and immediately the young man was scared.


    ¡°Yuer, have you taken those data I needed?¡± Jiang Liushi asked.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± Yuer gave those data to Jiang Liushi quickly. The data was about all the information on those paranormals. Then Jiang Liushi passed the data to Ran Xiyu and let her scan them by using her spiritual abilities.


    ¡°These data are part of the records of the exchange of points in the guild in the past two years. The selected ones are all rewarded to the so-called ¡®rebels¡¯. Some squads among you had annihted the rebels and got rich rewards.¡± Jiang Liushi exined.


    After hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, many people became nervous. After all, this kind of rewards was the richest ones once offered by the Genesis. As a result, many of them were once applied for.


    ¡°I would like to do such a meaningful thing early, and you guys reminded me. Excellent! Those poor anti-Genesis members couldn¡¯t be killed in vain.¡± Jiang Liushi said while Ran Xiyu whispering in his ears.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Liushi looked at that young man.


    ¡°Oh, you are the captain of San Cha Squad, right? Your photo was printed on the data. In June of the year, your team killed all members of Chenghu Guerri! and won ten thousand points. Generally speaking, you should have used all the points out. But I¡¯d like to check all the old ounts.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Being stared at by Jiang Liushi, the young man was scared to death. ¡°I didn¡¯t fight against Shi Ying Guerri.¡±


    ¡°F*cking guys! It¡¯s you who killed all members of Chenghu Guerri! You let our team also sacrificed more than twenty members!¡± Zhang Hai shouted immediately.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡­¡±Zhang Hai was interrupted by Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°You can take him out and do whatever you wanted.¡± Jiang Liushi said.


    ¡°Well, thanks, Brother Jiang. I will take all the ounts from this guy.¡± Zhang Hai sighed with anger.


    ¡°Steven, bring helicopters to here and surround here. Everyone who was going on the parade should be circled. You are responsible for checking all of them one by one.¡± Jiang Liushi ordered. Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s order, all the guys in the crowds were shocked. Originally, they would like to fight against Jiang Liushi together. But they never expected Jiang Liushi could be so powerful. Although they would like to fight against together, they didn¡¯t have enough courage to fight. That middle-aged man and the young man were good examples for them.


    ¡°Hey!¡±Shining currents smashed the atmosphere. Jiang Zhuying raised her one hand and a huge power grid was sent from her hands. All the people in the parade were covered. No one dared to break through this power grid and escape.


    ¡°Master Jiang, do you treat your people all like this?¡± One paranormal asked bravely. Actually, he didn¡¯t join in any movements before, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Liushi at all.


    ¡°Yes, but how about that? Moreover, I¡¯d like to remind you that you were not really citizens at all. Those real citizens were living in those slums. They were great workers without any points, so it was impossible for them to demonstrate here. In my eyes, all your aims for fighting were for the sake of girls and money. The construction of the whole Huaxia City didn¡¯t need you, but instead, we need those hard workers. As for your fighting abilities, it¡¯s meaningless for me.¡± Jiang Liushi said loudly, ¡°Atst, I¡¯d like to warn you: Don¡¯t try to threaten me! If you bothered me totally, it would be possible for me to decide to kill all of you.¡± Thest word of Jiang Liushi totally scared all the guys in front of him. Nobody dared to say any words.


    ¡°Oh, our life was ended.¡± One guy whispered in his low voice. In fact, some guys among the crowds were more miserable. They had been listed on Jiang Liushi¡¯s cklist because of killing guerri. They would be sent to the military courts, getting the Trial!


    ¡°The Genesis! Yes, the Genesis would be the only hope for us. As long as members of the Genesis came, they would kill the arrogant boy soon!¡±

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677: Chapter 668 A Target for All


    The demonstration made on the New Year¡¯s Eve was soon spread throughout the whole Huaxia City. Jiang Liushi¡¯s decision and means shocked almost everyone. All the guys in the Huaxia City thought the new Master was too decisive and fierce. The demonstration was not only useless but caused the capture of many guys. As a result, no one dared to continue, especially those smart guys, who just kicked up a fuss to obtain benefits. Some captains of teams were captured or some teams were all captured. All of a sudden, in the whole Huaxia City, everyone else was jittery. They, on the one hand were afraid of Jiang Liushi¡¯s order, on the other hand, they hoped the return of the Genesis.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The guy named Jiang Liushi, couldn¡¯t live for a long time. Believe in me!¡± That young guy shouted in jail crazily, even with heavy shackles. Originally, he led a team made up of forty people. However, because of fighting against guerris, 39 members of his team were carried in.


    ¡°Yes, our boss said was reasonable! As long asrge armies of the Genesis came, Jiang Liushi would be trapped by us. He was just a locust in autumn.¡±One of his members said.


    That young man tried his best to exercise his neck, and then he said even gnashed the teeth in anger, ¡°Since he had annoyed all the paranormals in the city, he would have a bitter pill. As long as the Genesise, we will fight against him together. Jiang Liushi was a foolish guy, who still didn¡¯t realize that he had be a target for all.¡± In fact, the young man¡¯s thought was also the thoughts of many people. In their minds, Jiang Liushi was indeed a foolish guy. Once the Genesis came back, he would be attacked from all the directions.


    The Central Government Building of Huaxia City could be regarded as the symbol of the city. It was rebuilt by andmark building before the doomsday. After a luxurious decoration, its interior was full of luxury. On the top floor office building, it had indoor pools, a mini-cinema and arge bedroom with more than 150 square meters. The bedroom had a panoramic arc-shaped floor-to-ceiling window, from which, overlooking the entire Huaxia City was possible. When Jiang Liushi came here, he saw a lot of swimwear hanging in the indoor pool, and many of these swimwear were bikinis. It seemed that many swimsuit parties were opened here.


    ¡°Oh, those guys were quite good at enjoying life!¡± Jiang Liushi signed. Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, Steven smiled and smirked, ¡°If you had a need, I could call them toe over.¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t need!¡± Jiang Liushi shook his head and looked into the distance through the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    ¡°My old friend ising.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­?¡±


    ¡°The top leader of the Genesis.¡± Jiang Liushi took a deep breath and answered. Two years ago, he was defeated by that top leader. It could be said that just then he was suppressed by him all-round. Fortunately, he had been evolved greatly. Theing battle would have no retreat for both of them. This would be a final battle in his life. If he was a failure, he would be killed.


    However, for Steven, even if his spirit had been controlled by Ran Xiyu totally, he was still afraid when he heard ¡®top leader¡¯. Although he was one of the G-Soldier, he was still just an ordinary person, instead of one God. However, that top leader was different. He was close to one God greatly. In his mind, once Jiang Liushi fought against that top leader, the result would be quite terrible. Of course, Jiang Liushi also felt the scare of Steven. However, he didn¡¯t say any words. Jiang Liushi just counted the time silently. After all, ording to that top leader¡¯s speed, it just needed about several hours to fly here. It was impossible that he didn¡¯t know what had happened. In order to make sure safety, Jiang Liushi had already arranged other members of Shi Ying Squad to get on his spaceship. After all, Ran Xiyu and Li Yuxin¡¯sbat was a little bit weak. In front of that top leader, they were just like poor rabbits in front of a hungry wolf.


    Jiang Liushi silently poured a cup of tea for himself. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and overlooked the whole city. He saw many paranormals walk on the streets. They didn¡¯t dare to demonstrate openly, but they still protested in various ways. Many people gathered in front of the government building, and these people whispered and vented their dissatisfaction. Of course, Jiang Liushi knew clearly what they¡¯ve discussed.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, if top leader came here, I¡¯m afraid that I couldn¡¯t order those armies in the Huaxia City.¡± Steven said. He was loyalty because he was controlled by Ran Xiyu. However, for Ran Xiyu, she at most could control several people at the same time. It was impossible for her to control all guys.


    Now because of the powerful strength of Jiang Liushi, nobody dared to resist. However, once the Genesis came, things would be lost control. Time passed. Steven always stared at Jiang Liushi silently. However, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t answer his question at all. Instead, he was just drinking silently. He was quite calm. In Steven¡¯s mind, Jiang Liushi was also not sure whether he could win or not, but he had obtained such a personality after attending countless battles. As the sun gradually fell, Jiang Liushi returned to his bedroom to rest. However, those paranormals didn¡¯t go back at all. They were still gathering in the square, which was just in front of the building. They hoped theing of that top leader. Even someone waited for about one night. At this moment, at the entrance of Huaxia City, that middle-aged man who organized the parade was still hung on the wall. His face was gray and his body was motionless, like a dead body. However, his eyes could scare everyone. His eyes were full of hatred, like eyes of a terrible beast. The hatred of Jiang Liushi was the only driving force for him to live. He wanted to watch Jiang Liushi¡¯s die.


    ¡°F*cking guys, I will tear the flesh and blood of Jiang Liushi!¡± The middle-aged man bit his lip and shouted with all his teeth were bloody! All of a sudden, he faintly saw a metal steamer in the distance. ¡ª¡ªThe pieces were like blood and fog were flying to Huaxia City. This scene made the middle-aged man in sses shocked. Under his broken lens, his eyes almost burst into the blood. He stared hard and looked at what it was. The Genesis? Was it?

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678: Chapter 669 The Redeemer


    For the poor middle-aged man, his only hope was to witness the miserable end of Jiang Liushi. As for other things, he didn¡¯t care about anymore. As that blood fog was getting thicker and thicker, that middle-aged man saw an unbelievable scene. A giant beast with two wide wings was walking slowly toward the Huaxia City. Its huge body was just like a moving mountain.


    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± Every step made by the beast would cause the trembling of the earth. One of its steps was enabled to break ake and ruin arge forest. Its body was covered with heavy scales, and its thick tail dragged a deep gully on the ground.


    ¡°Oh! What¡¯s the monster was!¡± The middle-aged man held on his breath. Of course, during the past three years, people had met countless mutant beasts. However, the most huge one was just about tens of meters. Even someone once saw some mutant whales in the deep sea, but it was only about a hundred meters long. However, the huge beast standing in front of him was more than one kilometer long. Compared with the beast, other beasts were too small. Moreover, besides the huge beast, several Apache armed helicopters were flying. As the most powerful helicopter of the American army, it was quite superior to those helicopters of Huaxia City. But dozens of Apache armed helicopters were just like small flying insects beside that huge beast. Apparently, those Apache armed helicopters were thepanion of that huge beast.


    ¡°Excellent! It¡¯s the Genesis! It must be them!¡± That middle-aged man shouted excitedly with his trembling broken body. Finally, their Redeemer came. Moreover, such a huge monster was created by the Genesis. It was indeed incredible! In fact, not only the middle-aged man was shocked, but also other people in Huaxia City were all awakened. Many people walked on the wall and saw the scene in the distance that surprised them greatly. The huge lizard beast with its wings was hidden in the clouds in the morning. Its body pores were spewing red fogs from time to time. Then these red fogs redden the water vapor, so it seemed that the huge monster was immersed in some blood cloud.


    ¡°Oh, my God! What¡¯s that?¡± Someone shouted. This scene was really shocking. Before the doomsday, people never saw such a huge monster even in those famous movies.


    ¡°Look! It¡¯s the Apache Corps, the army of the Genesis. Is that lizard-like monster a mutant beast? Was it also surrendered?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, it was not surrendered but cultivated by the Genesis. Don¡¯t forget that its technology is far superior to us.¡±


    People discussed warmly. Since the Genesis controlled the whole world, they had witnessed many new technologies of the Genesis. From the Gic Evolution Fluids, new high-tech weapons, Special metals to Flying Metal Disks, Soul shockers and so on¡­


    The Genesis, no doubt, had refreshed people¡¯s cognition of science and technology. It was no doubt that the Genesis had mastered a powerful gic technology. From this point of view, that giant beast was likely to be created by the Genesis.


    As long as they thought about this, they were sucking in cold air. Actually, the reason why the doomsday was erupted, was because of these zombies and mutant beasts. No matter where that huge beast came, it all showed that the Genesis had obtained the power to change the whole world. In this terrible doomsday, people worship power. If the Genesis indeed created such a huge terrible monster, it would totally shock all of them.


    At this moment, Jiang Liushi was standing on the top floor of that Government Building. Separated from the distant sky, Jiang Liushi was staring at that giant beast.


    ¡°Sure enough, you are also improved greatly during the past two years¡­¡± Jiang Liushi said to himself. During the past two years, Jiang Liushi cast off his old self and take on a new self. However, that top leader had controlled the whole world and upied all the resources of the world. Moreover, he also owned those new technologies left in that relics. It¡¯s no doubt that his strength must be improved greatly. For Jiang Liushi, he had no way to retreat, so he would try his best to fight.


    All of a sudden, Steven rushed in his room. ¡°Master Jiang, the army of the Genesis was arriving. However, our helicopters refused to fly up.¡± In fact, since Jiang Liushi upied Huaxia City, he had already expected this scene. As a result, he had ordered all the armies of the Huaxia City to prepare for among 24 hours. Although they would be tired, they would be better than those soldiers of the Genesis. However, after seeing that huge mutant beast, all soldiers of Huaxia City were changed totally. They refused to obey any rules made by Jiang Liushi or Steven.


    ¡°These cowards! They must have discussed it from the beginning!¡± Steven said angrily. But Jiang Liushi was still in calm. Actually, the result didn¡¯t exceed his expectations at all.


    Originally, their strength was far inferior to the Genesis¡¯s. Let alone they saw that extremely huge monster. The huge monster had shaken all the soldiers. They all felt that as long as its tail swept, several helicopters would be broken by it immediately. Almost all the soldiers had such a bad feeling.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Actually, I didn¡¯t rely on them at all. Moreover, I had expected such a situation.¡± Jiang Liushi said to Steven while sighing and waving his head. He knew clearly that almost everyone stood on the same side of the Genesis.


    ¡°Om! Om!¡± Those Apache had already flown over the city wall. However, no aircraft of the Huaxia City was lifted off. Seeing such a scene, that middle-aged man hung on the city wall began tough violently.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Jiang Liushi! Do you see it? This is your end! You are destined toe to grief!¡±


    At the same time, many paranormals also rushed out to greet their Redeemer.


    ¡°Dear guys, let¡¯s prepare to fight!¡± Someone shouted to encourage all the paranormals. Although they had witnessed the strong power of Jiang Liushi, they were also sure they could win as long as Jiang Liushi being stepped by that huge monster. For them, they maybe would get lots of points and be appreciated by the Genesis. If they were lucky enough, they may get one beauty beside Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Attack!¡± The first Apache had got the attack instruction. Their goal was that Government Building!

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679: Chapter 670 Air Supremacy


    ¡­ Across the distance of more than a thousand meters, dozens of Apache helicopters had locked their aim¨C Jiang Liushi, who was in the top floor. In fact, only Jiang Liushi and Steven were still in the building. Through the windshield, the position of Jiang Liushi was clearly detected by new technology.


    ¡°Launch!¡± Under the guidance of the order, dozens of Apaches fired together! The airborne machine guns and the missile¡¯s crazy firepower mmed together and banged to Jiang Liushi! Seeing countless bullets were rushing through him, Jiang Liushi was still quite calm behind the windshield. He stretched his hands out gently. All of a sudden, some silver-gray gleam was shining in his eyebrows. It was the light of his Starseed. Jiang Liushi had been perfectly integrated with his Starseed.


    His starseed was just like part of his body. At the moment, all the energies of his Starseed were spread out to his palm.


    ¡°Om!¡± The violent shock wave was smashed to all the directions. A semi-circr light curtain appeared in the sky, and all the firepower of Jiang Liushi were poured on the light curtain. Hundreds of meters away, the ss of the skyscraper was broken and scattered like flowers. However, the thin light curtain in front of the Government Building was indestructible!


    ¡°Continue to attack and consume his power!¡± Themander of the Apache team did not expect such an attack could kill Jiang Liushi. His purpose was to let Jiangliushi consume energy. Anyway, there were countless hot weapons. As long as Jiang Liushi continues to maintain the shield, his energies will inevitably be worn out.


    ¡°The second team!¡± As themander issued an order, several heavy fighter jets dragged the tail me through the sky, and the sharp and roaring roar sounded through the entire Huaxia City, which was a huge sound when flying at supersonic speed.


    ¡°They were the f-22 Raptor fighters!¡± Some paranormals had some basic military knowledge. Seeing at a nce, they had recognized this kind of fighters. They were the world¡¯s most advanced f-22 Raptor fighters! It was also the only fifth-generation fighter in the world to be used before the doomsday! Whether it¡¯s a supersonic cruise, stealth, onboard electronics, maneuverability, or weapon configuration, etc., were all advanced than other fighters. It could be said that this kind of fighter was the Air Supremacy. However, because of its high cost, only America had this kind of fighter. Moreover, America strictly prohibited the export of f-22, so that it can not find any opponent. But now, the Genesis actually sent out eight or nine f-22 Raptor fighters in one time. With such horrible firepower, let alone ruining a building, they couldpletely transform the whole Huaxia City into a ruin!


    ¡°Consume his energies!¡± Themander issued an order, and at this time, rumbling sounds came. A thunderous thunder urred in the sky, and the clouds were rolling and overwhelming!


    The sunrise waspletely obscured by the dark clouds, and the sky of the entire Huaxia City lost its light. A ck-haired girl was suspended high in the dark clouds as if she was the goddess of Thunder. It was Jiang Zhuying. At this time, between the heart of Jiang Zhuying¡¯s eyebrow, a silvery mark urred. Moreover, the mark was just simr to that of Jiang Liushi. But its light was dimmed a lot!


    It was the condensation of Starseed¡¯s energies. During the past two years, Jiang Zhuying got the greatest benefit was to share Jiang Liushi¡¯s part of Starseed¡¯s energies. As long as it was allowed by Jiang Liushi, Jiang Zhuying could use parts of energies freely. Of course, with the help of Starseed¡¯s energies, Jiang Zhuying had reached to a perfect fighting state. With the power of the electric field, she was suspended in the sky. As long as she waved her hands suddenly, she could produce a thunderstorm all of a sudden.


    Boom! Just in a blink of an eye, hundreds of thundersnded from the sky. The original ck sky was illuminated by lightning. All the people in Huaxia City had seen this scene. They were totally shocked because they never thought such a gentle girl could explode such a terrible force!


    Is this still the power of people? Since the doomsday, the power of paranormals had far surpassed that of ordinary people. But paranormals were just human beings, instead of Gods. However, at this moment, all the people believed that Jiang Zhuying was a God, not a person.


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Several nes were hit by Jiang Zhuying¡¯s thunder! For this battle, almost all the f-22 fighters were sent out. Because of the dear cost, only 100 f-22 fighters were produced before the doomsday. Moreover, many were ruined during the breakthrough of the doomsday.


    It was no doubt that it was the most powerful airpower in human history. However, in the face of this thunderstorm, even the f-22 fighters, which had strong performance, couldn¡¯t resist at all. ¡°Booming!¡± One after another aircraft exploded directly in the air. No matter Apache or f-22, in this thunderstorm, they were just like fragile insects.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! At once!¡± The order was issued without any hesitation. Seeing that shield in front of that government building was indestructible and Jiang Zhuying was like the God of Death, they knew all the f-22 and Apache were useless. If they held on, they were just likembs waiting for the ughter in the thunderstorm. However, just at this moment, Jiang Zhuying merged her hands.


    ¡°Woo~!¡±The terrible power grid shrouded in the air, like the hands of the God of death! It shrouded toward these nes! ¡°Booming and banging!¡± In a sh, there were more than 20 warnes exploding. It was quite easy for Jiang Zhuying alone to fight against the entire army of the Genesis. Noticing that the Apache and the F-22 fighters fled in a hurry, everyone in Huaxia City was already shocked and speechless.


    After the doomsday, the science and technology of human beings fell down greatly. Although all the people realized the great power of those paranormals, everyone still believed the technology was the most important factor for human¡¯s future. However, Jiang Zhuying¡¯s actions let them realize the real potential of human beings¡¯ special abilities. After all, f-22 fighters force was enough to sweep the heart of a country before the doomsday. They could easily cross the hintend of a medium-sized country, carrying out military strikes against the capital of the country! However, this kind of horrible power was stopped by a girl named Jiang Zhuying! ¡­

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680: Chapter 671 Beauties Performance in ughter


    Seeing that the Apache team¡¯s nes were knocked down one by one, people in Huaxia City who watched the battle at this moment felt incredible. At this moment, themander of the Apache team was dignified and he waved his hands forcefully.


    ¡°Om!¡± An indescribable voice suddenly came from afar. In the beginning, no one was clear what¡¯s the sound was. But soon, they couldn¡¯t help but look at the sky. Along with the sound getting louder and louder, they found a row of dense ck spots on the horizon. However, as these ck spots were quickly magnified at a visible rate to the naked eyes, all the people couldn¡¯t help but exim. They were many giant birds. Hundreds of thousands of them were flying in the sky.


    ¡°Are they quetzalcoatlus?¡± Someone asked as he stared at them. He thought this kind of giant birds were just like those quetzalcoatluses in Later Cretaceous. It was no doubt that quetzalcoatluses were thergest flying creatures in the world. Their wings could reach about dozens of meters. People never expected that such a kind of extinct creature could ur in the sky of the Huaxia City. Whether they were the real quetzalcoatlus or not, they had scared all the people. How could the Genesis control all of them and let them form such a flying team?


    ¡°Hey!¡± Thousands of quetzalcoatlus issued together and then they flew to Jiang Zhuying.


    Jiang Zhuying was suspended in the air with her long flying ck hairs. She was quite calm. That silvery imprint in the middle of her eyebrows glowed with a faint glow. She raised her arms up again. Boom! The dazzling thunder instantly shed the whole sky. Those guys, who were always staring at the sky, felt they were blind. No one expected the girl could issue another thunder. As if the girl¡¯s body was filled with countless energies. After that, screams were heard from the sky one by one. Several quetzalcoatluses were electrocuted with lots of ck smoke, emitting a scorching smell and falling down from the sky. However, countless quetzalcoatlus were flying in the sky. Jiang Liushi could only kill several once, which had no effect on the fierce corps. Arge group of quetzalcoatluses were still rushing toward Jiang Zhuying. But just at this moment, some roar of engines pierced the sky. The clouds in the sky were torn open, and silver warnes flew quickly to them. Actually, these warnes belonged to Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship.


    ¡°Hit them down!¡± Jiang Liushi ordered. In fact, the headquarters of the Genesis just got some vague intelligence. They just knew Jiang Liushi had one flying spaceship, but they didn¡¯t know how powerful his spaceship might be. That¡¯s why as they encountered, the Apache team only gave the order ¡°to shoot down enemy fighters.¡± However, when these silver fighters rushed to those quetzalcoatluses, the result of the battle was shocking! The f-22 fighter had been the strongest air force of mankind before the doomsday, but when they saw Jiang Liushi¡¯s fighters, they found Jiang Liushi¡¯s fighters were superior to the f-22 greatly. Jiang Liushi¡¯s fighters were made an f-35 carrier-based fighter. After being undergone, the new f-35 was fully intelligent with unmanned and flexible features.


    The silver fighters shuttled through the air. Every time, dozens or even hundreds of quetzalcoatluses would be shed blood, screaming and falling down. The bodies of these poor quetzalcoatluses fell down to the ground heavily. Moreover, their sshing blood quickly reddens thend of Huaxia City. It could be regarded as a ughter. Only several fighters of Jiang Liushi were ruined.


    ¡°Killing that woman in the air, regardless of any price!¡± Themander gave thestmand to those quetzalcoatluses. In fact, for them, they didn¡¯t have any retreat. Even if all the quetzalcoatluses were killed, they had to fight forward bravely. After receiving the order, all the quetzalcoatlus rushed to Jiang Zhuying madly. However, they were attacked severely by Jiang Liushi¡¯s silver fighters. Unfortunately, there were still hundreds of quetzalcoatlus being close to Jiang Zhuying within hundred meters. Actually, for quetzalcoatlus, hundreds of meters just needed several seconds. Within such a short distance, Jiang Liushi¡¯s thunder was useless. As long as she was attacked by one quetzalcoatlus, she would be killed easily. At the moment, that middle-aged man, being hung on the City Wall, held on his breath with excited expressions.


    Although Jiang Zhuying¡¯s fightingbat abilities had shocked him totally, he would like to witness the process of Jiang Zhuying being torn up into pieces. However, just at this moment, a horrible gust of wind suddenly appeared. For quetzalcoatlus, the wind could help them to fly forward. However, they didn¡¯t know inside the strange wind, some fatal secrets were hidden.


    In the blink of an eye, many quetzalcoatluses were caught in the airstream, and then they were cut into countless pieces in silence. Their blood was poured down like a rainstorm! However, among such a torrential rain, a beautiful and graceful figure appeared. She was standing in the fierce wind, but the fierce wind just floating and touching her figure gently. Her while long dress was in contrast with the bloody killing scene. Of course, she was Xiang Xuehai! Finally, she joined the army. She flew to Jiang Zhuying and took a hand with Jiang Zhuying. The two girls attacked in the air at the same time, so thunderstorms and squalls swept the sky at the same time. Moreover, those silver fighters also roared in the air. As thest quetzalcoatlus fell down to the ground, people wouldn¡¯t dare to believe the scene happened in front of them. Soon, there was no Apache team and quetzalcoatluses in the whole sky!


    At this moment, a terrible sound suddenly came from the ground. Boom! Boom! A huge figure slowly rose from the ground. It was that huge mutant lizard! On its back, that pair of huge wings fluttered, and the heavy horror body flew into the sky under the pping of the wings. Such a hill-like behemoth flew over to Huaxia City. Those people on the wall even held their breath! The giant lizard beaked in the blood mist totally. When it flew into the sky, swept its wings, all the clouds in the air were suddenly passed away. The previously fascinating quetzalcoatlus shocked people, but the lizard scared people. Of course, the giant lizard was the real powerful weapon of that top leader. Its indifferent gaze swept through the whole Huaxia City. While Jiang Liushi was also staring at it as he stood on that Government Building.

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681: Chapter 671 Paranormals¡¯ Mutation


    When Jiang Liushi and the giant beast looked at each other, even Jiang Liushi felt shocking.


    ¡°Uh? This was¡­¡± Apparently, Jiang Liushi felt the giant beast was not ordinary. Its pupil was filled with strong souls, which was quite powerful. Even Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t stare at it for a long time.


    ¡°Xiangxiang! Zhuying! Go back, quickly!¡± Jiang Liushi conveyed his idea through Ran Xiyu¡¯s spirit to two girls. Hearing his words, both Xiang Xuehai and Jiang Zhuying were stunned. Originally, they decided to fight against that giant beast again together. Since Jiang Liushi had ordered, they obeyed his order at once. They flew back directly. Jiang Zhuying was as fast as lighting, and Xiang Xuehai followed as fast as a gust of wind. They flew back to that spaceship quickly. However, just at this moment, the huge lizard opened his mouth. Its mouth was big enough to swallow a tall building. Moreover, two rows of dense fangs could be seen clearly from its mouth, which was quite terrible.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The giant beast made an earth-shattering roar. The terrible sound waves were blown away in all directions. Within 10 miles of Huaxia City, all the ss were broken. Moreover, the Government Building more than 80 floors were the severest one. The shards of ss fell from the top of the building like a crazy diamond rain! Those weak paranormals who are close to the battlefield, were hurt greatly, especially their ears.


    How terrible the giant beast was! Standing in front of the giant beast, people were just like ants.


    At this moment, there was a ck streamer in the giant beast¡¯s mouth. A horrible suction came out from it, and the radiation radiated in all directions. Arge amount of air fell into the mouth of the giant beast, forming a wind that was close to the speed of sound. The wind was whistling, and a storm broke out. Those sses that had fallen from the Government Building was casually retracted by this force, and all rushed to the giant behemoth. It was obvious that the power of swallowing was no longer the ordinary suction, but it could devour everything! Moreover, the core goal of this swallowing power was Jiang Zhuying and Xiang Xuehai!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Zhuying screamed. She was pulled by the force suddenly. And then, she was pulled back by the force!


    ¡°Zhuying!¡± Seeing the scene, Xiang Xuehai was also shocked. Fortunately, she pulled Jiang Zhuying immediately. After all, she was a paranormal, who could control the wind. With the help of her special ability, she stabbed herself. However, even so, her speed was slowed down greatly.


    Of course, it was that strange swallowing force which reduced her speed. This force came directly from that giant beast, which was just like the gravitation of the earth, but this power was many times stronger than the gravity of the earth!


    ¡°Huh-huh¡ª-¡± The giant beast pped its wings and flew to Xiang Xuehai and Jiang Zhuying. It seemed that it wanted to swallow them immediately. However, at the moment, Xiang Xuehai and Jiang Zhuying were almost stopped in the air. Jiang Liushi was quite far away from them. As a result, the situation was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± At this moment, many silver fighters came from all directions and attacked the behemoths. These unmanned fighters attacked from the side, so they avoided the main devouring power of the behemoth, but even so, the silver fighters were also influenced greatly. Fortunately, their attacks were fierce and fast. Just in a few seconds, all their firepower were pulled down to that giant beast. ¡°Boom!¡± For a time, the behemoth waspletely engulfed by the me of the explosion. Dozens of tons of modified fighters reached twice the speed of sound after the horsepower was fully opened. This terrible impact was even more than a missile! That giant beast was knocked back quickly. Grasping such a good chance, Jiang Zhuying and Xiang Xuehai got rid of the huge power of swallowing and flew back to that spaceship. ¡°Hey!¡± The behemoth in the explosion made another roar! Its huge wings suddenly opened, then seven or eight fighters were swept into pieces by the wings of the behemoth. Of course, the endurance of the giant beast was terrible! Otherwise, it should be hurt badly. But it wasn¡¯t hurt at all.


    At this time, after a continuous storm, within a hundred miles, there has been no trace of clouds. Under this blue sky, the giant airborne aircraft carrier of Jiang Liushi was shown totally. With its silver-gray cover, the spaceship was reflecting the golden glow of the rising sun. Although Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship had already been extremely giant,pared with that giant beast, it was nothing. That giant beast was more than one kilometer long, which was about two times longer than Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship.


    ¡°The Genesis will win! Kill Jiang Liushi!¡± Many crowds shouted after seeing such a scene.


    After all, they never saw such a giant beast before, even in Hollywood blockbusters before the doomsday. In their mind, it was simply invincible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill Jiang Liushi directly! Let¡¯s tortured him! Enjoy his women in front of him!¡± On the city wall, that middle-aged man said excitedly. For him, the hatred of Jiang Liushi, was the only hope for him to live.


    However, when the middle-aged man said excitedly, he suddenly felt his heartbeat was speeding up! All of a sudden, he felt his strength was used up.


    ¡°What¡¯s¡¯ wrong?¡± The middle-aged man took deep breathes. He decided to recover, but this kind of terrible feeling became stronger. He was sure the force inside his body was constantly being pulled away. Although the middle-aged man¡¯s hands and feet were broken, his special abilities were still kept. However, he could clearly feel that his special ability was reduced greatly.


    ¡°Oh, My God! What¡¯s wrong with me!¡± The middle-aged man screamed with lots of sweats.


    He opened his mouth, breathing hard, but he still felt the air wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°Where is my strength? Oh, no!¡± He was shocked by his real feeling. Actually, not only the middle-aged man but also many paranormals realized this strange and terrible feeling.


    For some weak paranormals, they were falling down to the ground during the process. Then they breathed hard as if they would be chocked to death once they didn¡¯t breath hard. Even for those second-level paranormals, they were all influenced greatly. Gradually, they all felt it was hard to breathe and their strengths were absorbed.

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682: Chapter 673 Behemoth


    Experiencing such a strange thing, all the people were scared. The reason why they could enjoy life in this doomsday just because they were paranormals with powerful strength. However, all of a sudden, their strength was reduced greatly. They all hoped such a terrible thing was just a short-lived phenomenon. For these paranormals, they were ustomed to their wonderful life. Once changed them into an ordinary person, it was even worse than killing them directly.


    ¡°I felt that¡­our¡­our strength¡­was absorbed into the sky. And¡­and I saw¡­countless lines¡­¡± One spirit paranormal said out of his breath.


    ¡°What? What you¡¯ve said?¡± Other paranormals were totally shocked and they asked urgently.


    ¡°Tell us clearly!¡±


    ¡°I saw countless lines¡­connected us, almost all of us¡­with that giant beast¡­in the¡­sky¡­¡± The spiritual paranormal said while his sweat falling down like rains.


    Hearing his exploration, all the paranormals were scared to death. They tried their best to look up, seeing that huge giant beast, who had covered the sky. Were their strength absorbed by the giant monster? Really? As long as they thought about this, they became silent. If their guess was right, they would lose their life soon.


    ¡°No! It was impossible! We are all advocates of the Genesis, so how could the Genesis hurt us?¡± One trembling voice was heard by others.


    Just before the moment, all of them weed the arrival of the Genesis, as if they were weing their savior. Originally, they decided to fight against Jiang Liushi together with the Genesis. But facts speak louder than words. Their strength was absorbed by that giant monster above them constantly.


    Many weak paranormals had been unable to hold on. However, at this time, people found one young man about his 16 or 17, who was just a first-level-c paranormal. However, he was still okay without any hurt.


    ¡°Why you are still okay?¡± People asked in surprise. Was he too weak to be recognized by that giant monster? But of course, they knew it wasn¡¯t because of this reason. They found that the giant monster swallowed all their strength no matter who they were once. Moreover, the weaker ones were swallowed faster than stronger ones.


    Seeing the scene, the young boy also felt confused. He indeed didn¡¯t know what had happened, except for those falling people beside him.


    In fact, he just one ordinary member in a team. Usually, he was always bullied by others because he was weaker. However, this time, all other paranormals in his team became quite weak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± The young man exined immediately while shaking his head violently.


    However, just at this moment, he found a ck shadow was just behind him. He screamed and looked back. And then he saw a serious man in ck.


    Jiang Liushi! All the man looked at Jiang Liushi in surprise. Although Jiang Liushi just controlled the Huaxia City two days, his force and strength had left a deep impression on all the guys. As soon as they saw Jiang Liushi, they thought they were doomed to die. Once they shouted to fight against Jiang Liushi together with the Genesis.


    ¡°Oh, what¡­what would you like to do?¡± Seeing Jiang Liushi walked toward, one second-level paranormal was scared greatly. However,ter Jiang Liushi just walked pass through him ande to opennd. In the center of thend, there was a piece ofnd filled with some ck-red blood. Its texture was like mercury.


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± People were stunned. They hadn¡¯t noticed how the muddy liquid came from. Jiang Liushi gently touched the beach liquid with his hand, while his brows were slightly moving. Later, he raised his hand suddenly.


    ¡°Hey!¡± A gust of wind struck. That second-level paranormal who just said was shocked immediately. Then he felt some pain in his check. Soon, some blood sshed out.


    ¡°Oh, forgive me. I will never be a rebel.¡± The second-level paranormal shouted and begged. At the same time, he was scared to kneel down directly. In fact, in this terrible doomsday, many paranormals were afraid of death greatly.


    However, Jiang Liushi ignored him. Then he waved his right hand and the second-level paranormal¡¯s blood was collected in his hands at once. Compared with those ck-red blood on the ground, Jiang Liushi understood all.


    ¡°I got the answer.¡± Jiang Liushi said. Although he burnt his blood by using energies, only little ck-red blood was left, which was just the same as those on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Liushi was sure his guess was totally right!


    Actually, those ck-red blood on the ground was that giant beast¡¯s blood. It was hurt, but it recovered quickly. In other words, Jiang Liushi found the same content of blood from both that giant beast and other paranormals.


    ¡°Gic Evolution Liquid! This is the essence of this Liquid, right? You dilute the blood of the behemoth and injected it into many paranormals¡¯ body! Am I right?¡± Jiang Liushi turned his head suddenly. In the sky about ten meters away from Jiang Liushi, a man in his ck cloak was standing in the air. The man had an extremely powerful energy power. Of course, he was that top leader of the Genesis. He was the master of the Genesis! And he was Jiang Liushi¡¯s enemy in life. Compared with two years ago, the man wasn¡¯t old but instead, he was quite young. As if he was just in his thirties.


    ¡°Yes, you are right!¡± He smiled and answered Jiang Liushi¡¯s question. ¡°You are so excellent to observe these details.¡± The sudden appearance of the top leader shocked everyone. Although no one once saw him before, they had guessed who he was. They never expected they would be the witness guys to witness the fighting between Jiang Liushi and the top leader. In fact, no one would like to witness more. They knew clearly that as long as one of the sides would like, they would be sacrificed at once.


    Moreover, they were totally shocked and confused by what Jiang Liushi once said.


    ¡°Gic Evolution Fluid, was the giant beast¡¯s blood?¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Liushi was gently rubbing his hands, so the energy of his Starseed broke out, and even the blood of the behemoth was burned into fly ash.


    He said faintly: ¡°I didn¡¯t see what I saw, but my wife made a detailed analysis. I reasoned about this ording to her analysis.¡± Of course, Jiang Liushi mentioned was Li Yuxin, who was quite good at medical skills. She once conducted the mostprehensive analysis of the gic evolution fluid. This meticulous analysis couldn¡¯t be made by others at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t know the Gic Evolution Fluid was the blood of one mutant giant beast. It seemed that its cells were quite strong. Even out of its mother, it still had such powerful energy. Moreover, once entered human being¡¯s body, it also could be integrated so well, being part of the human¡¯s blood. Actually, those paranormals were all epted and absorbed by your Gic Evolution Fluid, that¡¯s why they became stronger. However, while being epted by your Gic Evolution Fluid, they lost the control right of their own life. Instead, all of them were controlled by you! Or in other words, they had been part of that giant beast, right? When that giant beast fought, all their energies would be absorbed to ensure the energies of that giant beast! That¡¯s why they felt weak and terrible!¡± Jiang Liushi analyses slowly. When he stared at that giant beast at the beginning, he found its eyesight wasplex. Finally, Jiang Liushi understood. Actually, all theplexity was because of those countless paranormals behind it. However, Jiang Liushi¡¯s words shocked almost everyone. Since they had felt the whole process, they knew clearly that what Jiang Liushi just said was indeed true. The so-called Gic Evolution Fluid was poisonedpletely.


    ¡°Hahaha! Wonderful! Your story is quite excellent¡± That top leader pped his hands and said. ¡°Your woman is really amazing, and your analysis is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Oh, help us and save us!¡± All the paranormals knelt down and begged. They were trembling severely because they realized a terrible truth that he had be the bait of the behemoth. As long as that behemoth needed, all their energies and strength would be absorbed by it.


    ¡°No, save us. We all honest supporters of the Genesis.¡± Someone still begged. ¡°I can fight for you, but don¡¯t absorb my strength¡­¡±


    Hearing their poor words, Jiang Liushi was speechless. He wondered why these guys were so foolish. They could do nothing, except for begging the one who wanted to kill all of them.


    ¡°Really?¡± That top leader smiled and waved his head, ¡°In my eyes, you were just some poor ants. Have you ever once heard that ants could be working or fighting for a person? I¡¯d like to introduce my proud work, that giant beast, to all of you. The behemoth was called God Dragon!¡±He continued to say and looked up to the sky. ¡°God Dragon is me and I¡¯m that God Dragon! Hahaha! I had been integrated with it. To be exact, it is my avatar! And as for you, it is nourishment only! Moreover, I had unified the world. And the world¡¯s abilities, 80% to 90%, injected with gic evolution fluid, so you will all be part of me. When I gathered all the power of all the world¡¯s abilities, I willplete the ultimate evolution of life. At that time, you can also pass me, lived forever between the heaven and the earth, getting rid of the curse of death. You should feel lucky enough to be so.¡± The top leader¡¯s words shocked all of them. It was a quite ridiculous tragedy for them. Looking back, these paranormals felt they were indeed foolish guys. They were totally taken advantage of by the top leader, however, they didn¡¯t know and realize before at all.

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683: Chapter 674 The Falling Two Twin Skyscrapers


    ¡°The ultimate evolution of life¡­¡± Jiang Liushi took a deep breath. In fact, even he was totally shocked by the top leader¡¯s intention. Although he had already guessed the real function of those Gic Evolution Fluids, he didn¡¯t expect the top leader¡¯s ambition would be so great. Of course, since the human¡¯s body was not strong enough with too many restrictions, it was indeed a wise decision to use that God Dragon as avatars.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, I really didn¡¯t expect that you are still alive. Then you had been driven into a dead end by me, but I really wondered where you run away. However, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. Your appearance would be a good thing for me. I know you have secrets, which were rted to relics. As long as I killed you, all your secrets would be mine. That¡¯s wonderful! Just as you¡¯ve noticed, not only these paranormals in the Huaxia City, actually all the paranormals in the world were controlled and utilized by me. I have countless powerful power. As a result, it was impossible for you to win me!¡±While the top leader saying, he began tough loudly. With all his hair stood up, a ck ball suddenly urred in his chest. With those scales covered in his body, he showed his weapon! Apparently,pared with the one two years ago, the new Weapon had been changed greatly.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, if not you, I will feel lonely! However, today would be thest meeting. I will kill you to finish my evolution.¡± The top leader said while stretching his hands all of a sudden. Then a long knife with a ck hole urred in his right hand suddenly. The knife was about a person¡¯s high, which was looked very heavy. But the top leader could hold it on easily. As long as he took out the knife, a huge amount of energy burst out.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding paranormals felt they were covered by a group of the powerful energy field. Then all their hairs were upside down. Their heartbeats and blood cirction elerated greatly. Originally, they had been hurt a lot by that God Dragon, but they were hurt more by the knife.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Under the huge blood pressure, the blood vessels of these miserable paranormals were directly suffocated. Then, they fell down to the ground directly with all blood on their body. Later, they were dying.


    Others were scared to death after seeing the scene. Actually, in the most powerful energy maic field, even water molecules will be elongated because they are pr molecules. How could human¡¯s flesh and blood bear such a terrible power?


    ¡°Fast¡­get away¡­¡± A group of paranormals, biting their teeth, and moving their bodies away from the distance, even if they were extremely weak now, they try their best to climb outside.


    Who would have thought that the top leader of the Genesis was such a scared person?


    Just at this moment, that God Dragon in the air roared greatly. The God Dragon shed its huge wings and rushed to Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship! ¡°Boom!¡± They mmed together. Two huge behemoths were fighting in the sky, causing the great shaking of the earth.


    Jiang Liushi squinted at the sky. He thought his spaceship would be safe because Ying was controlling it all the time. Moreover, Jiang Zhuying and other members of Shi Ying Squad were all inside. They would cooperate well to fight together.


    For Jiang Liushi, the top leader would be his real enemy. He knew clearly that as long as he could kill the top leader, that God Dragon would be killed easily.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, it¡¯s our turn!¡± The top leader shouted. All of a sudden, his ck knife burst out countless ck lights. In fact, those ck lights weren¡¯t bright at all. Instead, it seemed to absorb everything.


    ¡°Go die!¡± The top leader shouted while cutting down to Jiang Liushi. Then a huge vortex was rolled up, and the surrounding force fields were all twisted, and countless ck swords were gathered together. The highlypressed energy burst in an instant and all the materials were melted into millions of degrees sma.


    ¡°Bang!¡± It seemed like a small nuclear bomb exploded. The top leader was mming down forcefully, and the horrible Swords Spirits formed a huge ck half moon, rushing out of the explosion circle at a terrible speed of 100 times the speed of sound. Two twin skyscrapers were on the way forward of this ck sword. In front of the high-temperature sma sword, the reinforced concrete was like soft tofu. The two buildings were directly cut across from the waist! Silent for a while, and then the two buildings began to make a loud noise!


    The traces left by the sword were clearly visible. Because of the enormous pressure, the concrete here was bursting. This copse was like a domino, spreading from the cross-cut surface to the top! The splendid blue ss building turned into countless copsed dust in the twinkling of an eye, falling down in less than ten seconds! For a time, hundreds of millions of tons of concrete were smashed on the ground. Those low-rise buildings near the two buildings were copsed and broken. Many paranormals were directly crushed to death, and the mourning was heard from time to time. What a terrible force! Who else could resist such power? Could Jiang Liushi be?


    ¡°Look! Jiang Liushi! He dodged!¡± Someone pointed at the sky and shouted hard. Human beings looked up one by one. And they indeed saw a ck figure among dust in the hundreds of meters high sky. Actually, from that top leader taking out his sword to the falling of that two buildings, it was just about several seconds. It was impossible for ordinary people to react. However, Jiang Liushi not only dodged but also flew to such a high sky. His speed was even faster than the shock wave!


    Although Jiang Liushi did not dare to block this sword, his terrible speed also shocked everyone. However, it wasn¡¯t enough to kill the top leader just by his speed.


    ¡°Oh! During the past two years, you¡¯ve been improved greatly!¡± The top leader sneered.


    Then he also flew to the height where Jiang Liushi was. They stared at each other within 50 meters away in the air.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, I didn¡¯t know what secrets you had, but I know your force and strength all came from your car. Although your car disappeared, you owned a spaceship. Is it the upgraded version of your car? I was indeed surprised by it! Unfortunately, my God Dragon had dragged your spaceship! You are already isted! Just by you, how could you win me?¡±

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684: Chapter 675 The Peak Time


    Above the altitude of kilometer high, that God Dragon and Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship were colliding with each other violently. A powerful energy storm was caused by their collision. Among the strong energy storm, Jiang Liushi and the top leader stared at each other. Because they were in the sky, far away from the ground, they were just like two little ck points, looking from the ground. However, for many paranormals, they had a pretty good eyesight, so they could see them clearly.


    At the current moment, all the paranormals hoped Jiang Liushi could win. Their attitude had been changed greatly. After all, once Jiang Liushi won, they would have a chance to live longer. However, once that top leader won, all of them would be killed finally.


    Of course, they all knew it was a quite difficult thing for Jiang Liushi to win. Moreover, for many paranormals, they were dying because ofrge parts of their energies had been absorbed by that God Dragon. For them, they may not have any chance to witness what would happen.


    ¡°Om!¡±


    ¡°Hands over!¡± Someone shouted. They had poured all their hopes into Jiang Liushi. Jiang Liushi¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared into the storm, as if it was integrated with the storm. People all looked up and tried to see the battle, but they could not see Jiang Liushi at all.


    ¡°Too fast!¡±


    ¡°Your speed is cool! But I¡¯m also quite good at this!¡± The top leader said.


    And then that top leader also moved. His ck armor scored a dazzling afterimage. He actually found the figure of Jiang Liushi in the storm! Bang! The roar of the air explosion sounded. That¡¯s the shock wave, caused by the top leader¡¯s sword.


    The shock wave rushed to all directions.


    ¡°Nowhere you can hide!¡±The top leader shouted. His sword cut down to Jiang Liushi as a mountain. However, at a critical moment, a group of blue lights fell down above.


    ¡°Hey!¡± At the same time, Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship issued a silver light from the high above sky. The silver light was issued directly toward that top leader.


    ¡°Uh?¡± The top leader shouted. Obviously, if he continued to attack Jiang Liushi, his head would be hit by the silver light then. All of a sudden, he jumped back and forced his wrist. Bang! His sword was hit together with that silver light. Then fierce winds came from all directions. That silver light was turning fast and flying out like a propeller of a helicopter.


    Jiang Liushi suddenly appeared, and the object swiftly rotated was caught by him. This time, the top leader saw it clearly. It was a silver spear. Being caught by Jiang Liushi, its body was still trembling like a swimming dragon.


    ¡°Uh? Where you got such a Weapon?¡± The top leader asked.


    Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t answer him at all.


    In fact, the top leader¡¯s Weapon was obtained from the relics. In other words, his Weapon was just the war clothes of the extraterrestrial civilization. However, Jiang Liushi¡¯s Starseed was quite different. How could the top leader¡¯s Weapon bepared with Jiang Liushi¡¯s Starseed? Although Jiang Liushi¡¯s Starseed still didn¡¯t finish its evolution, it will finish sooner orter.


    Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship was a super arsenal! The long spear was made by his spaceship.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to let you taste it!¡± Jiang Liushi shouted. After that, he rushed directly to the top leader.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The top leader jumped back to fight.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±Jiang Liushi and the top leader¡¯s body burst into two conical white mists. The two instantly broke through the sound barrier. With the flesh force breaking through the speed of sound, it took only a few seconds. This terrible eleration of nearly a hundred g was hard to be imagined! And their speeds were far more than this because they were still elerating. In the air, there was splendid energy and light rain. Jiang Shishi and the top leader fought against each other at a high speed in the air.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi! I really wondered what had happened during the past two years. You shocked me greatly! I didn¡¯t expect that you had such a wonderful ability. But I think you had used up all your abilities. Then I will kill you soon.¡± That top leader shouted while they flying at a quite fast speed. Then his ck energy ball burst outshining lights. With the lights, the top leader¡¯s body was erged greatly. In the blink of an eye, his body grew taller than two meters.


    ¡°The second form of my weapon!!¡± The top leader shouted. And then his voice was also changed because he issued from his chest. His voice was just like loud thunder, passing through the whole Huaxia City.


    ¡°Go die!¡±The top leader shouted again. This time, his sword spirit was stronger about ten times than the former one. Moreover, his sword spirit was changed from ck to red. Even hundreds of miles away, that red shining lights could be seen clearly.


    At this moment, even Jiang Liushi was shocked. He could feel the terrible force contained in it. After all, the top leader had prepared for about half a century. Moreover, he had obtained all the technologies in that relics. However, Jiang Liushi just had his Starseed and he just had been improved for about three years. The huge gap between the time let Jiang Liushi feel the pressure of death from the Sword.


    ¡°Starseed, let me borrow your energy!¡± Jiang Liushi also shouted. Then from the center of his eyebrow, shining lights were issued from, as if he got the third eye. Then Jiang Liushi also rushed toward the top leader. The strongest two persons began to fight and hit at each other again in the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The horrible explosion sounded again. The huge energy shock shocked both of them!


    ¡°Run away! Run!¡± Many paranormals eximed. Although their energies were absorbed by that God Dragon continued, they tried their best to run away.


    ¡°Hey! Om!¡±No matter where the shock wave passed, it ruined almost everything. Several hundreds of meters high skyscrapers¡¯ ss were broken! As the shock wave close to them, all the concrete buildings were broken into powder, as if billions of years had suddenly passed, and the whole building had been weathered and turned into gray dust sand!


    ¡°Woo!¡± A magnificent building, just in full view, like the sand sculpture that was pushed down, it copsed! Millions of tons of dust and sand were flying to the sky, and even the sun was covered! The ground was even more invisible by this sword! It¡¯s terrible!


    ¡°Jiang Liushi? Where is he? Was he killed? Oh, no!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Wait! Look!¡± All of a sudden, a paranormal shouted. Then human looked up and saw a weird scene. In the original blue sky, there was a big ck hole, just like the blue sky was smashed. Through this big hole, they actually saw the universe filled with stars! ¡°How¡­what¡¯s going on!¡± People were very surprised. They even saw the stars during the day, just as some gods who spliced a dark night sky here.


    ¡°It¡¯s the atmosphere! The atmosphere is torn! A vacuum channel urred, so we can see the universe!¡± One paranormal who understood meteorological knowledge said.


    The reason why people could see that the sky is blue just because the scale of the atmospheric molecules was close to the wavelength of blue light in the sunlight, and the blue light was diffracted. But if arge area of the atmosphere became a vacuum and there was no air, then there was no diffraction of sunlight. Then this area would be a ck background.


    ¡°Is it¡­because of the shot of Jiang Liushi!?¡± Someone asked. All the people stunned. They never could believe human¡¯s strength could be so powerful! Later, that ck hole in the sky was bing smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it disappearedpletely in a few seconds and became a blue sky. This was naturally because of the surrounding air. And all these testify the truth of that paranormal¡¯s words.


    However, that ck background universe had been deeply imprinted in the iris of many abilities, Just that scene was too shocking! With the physical strength, tearing the earth¡¯s atmosphere, which was more amazing than a building! Was this the power of Jiang Liushi? But the God was also just so.


    ¡°Well, our strength seems to have recovered.¡± Some people suddenly realized this. They just ran away quickly, but at this moment, they finally realized the difference. Obviously, that God Dragon¡¯s absorption speed was slower.


    ¡°Is it because that top leader was injured?¡± They discussed and looked up. However, no one could be found by them anymore. Where were they? Were they still okay?

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685: Chapter 676 The Short b of Jiang Liushi


    ¡°Boom!¡± Just then, a copsed building exploded suddenly. With the tolling smoke, a tall majestic ck figure emerged out from the copsed ruins.


    ¡°Oh, look! That top leader. He was hurt.¡± Someone shouted after they saw that top leader. Although he wore armor, it had been filled with blood. Moreover, that armor was broken. How terrible the attack power was!


    ¡°Jiang Liushi? Look, he was there! He was also hurt severely.¡± And then, people saw Jiang Liushi from another ruin. Actually, Jiang Liushi was much more injured than that top leader.


    His chest was full of blood, and his ribs seemed to have broken a few with countless wounds on his arms and legs! For ordinary people, they had already died after being hurt so seriously. But Jiang Liushi still held a long gun.


    ¡°Woo!¡±People held their breath. Apparently, Jiang Liushi was hurt much more serious than that top leader. The situation was terrible, which means if the battle continued, Jiang Liushi would be defeatedter. However, once Jiang Liushi was defeated, they would all be killed because all their blood would be absorbed by that terrible giant beast.


    ¡°Oh, you indeed surprised me! You even could force me to such a situation. However, it¡¯s a pity that you just fight against me with your own body. How could your fresh bepared with my armor? You doomed to be seriously injured in a hard hit.¡± The top leader said while dragging his ck sword. That heavy sword tip drew a deep mark on the ground. It was obvious that his armor was the top leader¡¯s advantage. After all, his strong armor had an unmatched defense. It was also the right short b of Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Go die!¡± That ck light ball at the top leader¡¯s chest suddenly shed a sh of light and went straight to Jiang Liushi! Although this light was extremely fast, Jiang Liushi with serious wounds dodged it and disappeared all of a sudden!


    ¡°Boom!¡± The earth exploded! A huge cave appeared in the ground. That top leader¡¯s ck light directly rushed into the earth. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi dodged it. The attack was quite fierce. All the time, some spiritual paranormals were noticing and reporting the result of their battle ording to energy fluctuations. They were totally shocked by Jiang Liushi¡¯s speed. However, they all knew that only by the speed, Jiang Liushi couldn¡¯t win that top leader. They all worried Jiang Liushi greatly. How many so powerful attacks could beunched by Jiang Liushi? Even if he couldunch more, could he still bear the impact of the frontal collision with that top leader?


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, I had said that all your powerful strength came from your chariot! However, your spaceship had been dragged by my God Dragon, which is the core part of my hard work for almost half a century. It hadbined the power of all the powers in the world who had been injected the dragon¡¯s blood. It¡¯s equivalent that you were fighting against all the paranormals of the world. How could you win?¡± That top leader said proudly, ¡°Jiang Liushi, games would be over soon! Without the help of your spaceship, you are just like a tiger without its ws.¡± Then the top leader walked to a group of ruins. He knew Jiang Liushi was just inside. Moreover, they were all getting worse because of bleeding. For them, bleeding was equivalent to losing energies.


    ¡°Would you want to hide in that rubble piles all the time? You are like an ostrich that buried sands! You disappoint me totally! Is the ruin your final destination? Originally, I thought you are the one who couldpete with me. But the truth showed that you are a timid boy. Atst, you chose here as your grave¡­¡± That top leaderughed. Then he lifted his sword and aimed at this ruin. Although only half of his energies were left, it was quite enough to fight against Jiang Liushi. Of course, the scene shocked almost everyone. In other words, the result of the fight would decide their life and death.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Just at this moment, the ruins in front of the top leader began to tremble. Moreover, some energy lights were issued out. Seeing the scene, the top leader just sneered. Of course, he knew it was Jiang Liushi¡¯s secret attack for him. However, he had prepared in advance. His attacking speed was faster than Jiang Liushi¡¯s. Moreover, Jiang Liushi was hurt worse than him. Even so, the top leadership decided to attack first.


    ¡°Go die!¡± The top leader shouted. Then that ck sword in his hands was cut down suddenly. It¡¯s shocking! His force turned into a huge bloody half-moon, which was buried in the ground and directly opens the earth! The ruins, where Jiang Liushi in, were directly annihted in the raging energy. All the gravel, concrete and steel bars were instantly turned into sma vapors, and the ground became a huge gully. The gully spread forward at ten times the speed of sound. Wherever passed, all obstacles were destroyed!


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Several consecutive skyscrapers, all of which were collided by the force, and were directly divided into two. Arge amount of gravel smoke was taken out from the back of the building! When the lights disappeared, all the people were totally scared by the force. A huge gully more than ten kilometers divided the Huaxia City into two.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi? Where is Jiang Liushi?¡± Someone asked. People looked at that huge gully nervously. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t find Jiang Liushi at all.


    ¡°Did he fly out? Then we¡­How should we do next?¡± Many people became sad. They all found the short b of Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Well? What is that?¡± People suddenly saw that there was a suspended blue ball of light among the huge gullies. This light ball was mysterious and beautiful! However, although it was close to their eyes, it couldn¡¯t be caught at all. Seeing this blue ball of light, that top leader was also shocked.


    The energy fluctuation of this light ball was exactly the same as that of Jiang Liushi. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The top leader was scared. However, as the top leader guessed, that blue light disappeared suddenly. Then it drilled into the ground all of a sudden. Noticing this scene, the top leader was shocked suddenly. An ominous premonition suddenly rushed into his heart!


    He didn¡¯t have enough time to think about at all. Then a loud bang was heard by him. That piece ofnd behind him exploded suddenly. Then a shining light was rushing quickly toward the top leader.


    That¡¯s Jiang Liushi! He held a long gun and stabs the top leader¡¯s throat!


    ¡°What happened!?¡± The top leader was scared to death. In his mind, his attack had already hit Jiang Liushi. Even if he wasn¡¯t killed, he should be hurt seriously. How could he attack back again? Unfortunately, the top leader had no chance to think about more and to attack back. His energies had been consumed lots.


    ¡°Open all my energy force!¡± The top leader shouted. Then that light ball in his chest issued some shining ck lights, as a round ck sun. Then a powerful energy shield covered his whole body, but the shield had not yet reached the limit, and the guns of Jiang Liushi had already stabbed on the shield! Thebination of human and guns brought together all the power of Jiang Liushi! ¡°Boom-!!¡± The horrible energy burst and the gorgeous fire became the only one in the world. ¡°Hey!¡± The shield of that top leader had lots of cracks. His body was like a leaf in the storm in the shock wave. As the cracks of the shield increases, finally the shield waspletely sted into a ck light rain, and the top leader snorted and vomited blood.


    At that moment, even if he wore a weapon armor, he still felt that his whole body was like a big mountain being squeezed to burst open. ¡°Boom!¡± The top leader directly mmed into a building. With a strong impact, his bodypletely pierced the building, and then he went to the ground and fell heavily on the ground!


    ¡°Oh, My God!¡± That top leader held his heavy sword by one of his hand and then stood up slowly.


    ¡°Look! He wasn¡¯t dead!¡± Seeing the scene, people were scared. Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened exactly, they all knew Jiang Liushi¡¯s energies had been used up. Jiang Liushi must have paid lots of prices just for such an attack. Gradually, people began to believe the win of Jiang Liushi was impossible. Then they found that the top leader wiped the blood from his mouth and nose, staring at Jiang Liushi fiercely.


    ¡°You are so terrible! If I gave you more time to graduate, you would win me easily. However, it¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t give you such a chance. I¡¯m quite curious about how do you did that?¡± The top leader asked Jiang Liushi in surprise. It¡¯s a strange thing that he could feel Jiang Liushi¡¯s energy fluctuations clearly from that ruins.


    There was a sh in the mind of the top leader suddenly. Yes, energy fluctuations! The blue light ball also had the same energy fluctuation of Jiang Liushi. In other words, the energy fluctuation sensed by the top leader wasn¡¯t Jiang Liushi¡¯s at all. It came from that blue ball. Or they were the same.


    ¡°Oh, I got the answer. That blue energy ball was the source of your force. It lies in your body, but it can also leave your body.¡± The top leader finally understood the whole. Taking advantage of the explosion chaos caused by his own attack, the body of Jiang Liushi hid into the ground, leaving the energy light ball out of the body and falling into the ruins. Because he judged the position of Jiang Liushi ording to that energy fluctuation, so he naturally thought Jiang Liushi was inside that ruin. Then he used all his strength to attack that ruin. After his attack, that blue energy light ball of Jiang Liushi entered the soil and merged with Jiang Liushi again.


    Then Jiang Liushiunched a fatal blow. The physical defense was the short point of Jiang Liushi, but that energy ball was totally different. It was invincible and difficult to destroy.

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686: Chapter 677 Cooperation


    Hearing the top leader¡¯s words, Jiang Liushiughed. He wiped the blood from his mouth and said, ¡°You are very keen, and you have guessed so much.¡± In the chaotic battle, the top leader could analyze Jiang Liushi¡¯sbat methods urately, which showed the top leader¡¯s terrible.


    The top leader alsoughed. Hisughter was heavy and unique, which was like a voice came from hell.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious why you still couldugh at such a moment. Although you hurt me, don¡¯t forget that you are hurt seriously than me. I guessed that you also paid lots for your just fighting.¡± The top leader said while holding his heavy sword walking to Jiang Liushi step by step.


    ¡°I will never give you any chance. It¡¯s useless for me as long as the same trick. However, you couldn¡¯t bear my next attack.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Liushi¡¯s broken ribs were still bleeding.


    In the fierce fighting, those broken bones were likely to be inserted into organs. Once this thing happened, Jiang Liushi would be quite dangerous.


    However, with the help of his armor, the top leader was still holding all the initiative power. He also could kill Jiang Liushi. Seeing this scene, other people became desperate.


    However, Jiang Liushi was still in calm. ¡°You once said my mainbat force came from my car, but you are wrong. I never fight alone. Even if you hurt me seriously, but if useless.¡± As Jiang Liushi talked about, a dazzling sh of lightning broke out in the sky.


    ¡°Om!¡± The world shook, so everyone raised heads in shock. With such an earth-shattering sound, what indeed happened in the sky? In their pupils, a light shed all of a sudden. Then the light was expanded greatly. Boom! A terrible explosion came, and there was a huge cloud of smoke in the air. The cloud of smoke shed in the clouds, which quickly swelled around, and covered the entire sky in the blink of an eye! The smoke cloud exuded terrible heat, and this sky was directly burned into a vacuum zone. Even people on the ground immediately feel the heat was unbearable, and their body seemed to be burning.


    That God Dragon in the air was to be burnt firstly. It was covered by the terrible explosion. The entire sky was in a magical doomsday scene, which was quite heartbreaking. In such an explosion, no matter how many lives were involved, they will be annihted! People¡¯s ears creaked, and the vision of both eyes even showed a brief blur. The violent explosion trembled the ground. Someone said nervously: ¡°Is this¡­ a nuclear explosion?¡± They had seen videos of nuclear tests, but it is naturally impossible to experience personally. Will that dragon be killed in such a terrible explosion? Just then, from the horrible cloud of smoke, an angry scream was heard.


    People saw that the figure of the dragon appeared looming in the clouds of smoke. It pped its wings, and its huge body flies backward. When its figure reappeared in front of everyone, its body was full of wounds and blood. A big hole urred in the wings. It was hurt seriously! Its eyes fixed on the air carrier, and at this time on the aircraft carrier, a huge muzzle was emitting ck smoke, like the entrance to the hell. In people¡¯s hearts, hopes were once again ignited. But they also knew that as long as Jiang Liushi was killed, everything would be changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your force? Of course, it¡¯s powerful. However, just by such a force, you couldn¡¯t kill it at all. After all, it was my perfect work. How could it be ruined by you so easily?¡± The top leader sneered again. However, just at the moment, Jiang Liushi suddenly rushed into the sky, returning back to his spaceship. His speed was quite fast, leaving a white mark in the sky.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯d like to run away? Jiang Liushi, you are so timid. Do you believe your spaceship will save you?¡± The top leader sneered and chased after.


    People¡¯s eyes had be extremely dark. If Jiang Liushi ran away, they willpletely lose hope. Because that God Dragon wounded, the energy in their bodies was absorbed faster. Many people could only kneel on the ground and stare at that two vague shadows in the sky, which were almost invisible. However, Jiang Liushi directly rushed into his spaceship. As soon as he entered, its door was closed immediately, keeping the top leader away. That top leader was stopped just in front of that huge spaceship with his funny expression, ¡°Jiang Liushi, even if you hid inside the shell, it¡¯s useless. Finally, all you guys would be killed.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Look! The wound of that God Dragon was healing slowly!¡± Someone shouted suddenly. Of course, he was a spiritual paranormal. That¡¯s why he could see many things that others couldn¡¯t see. With the help of his mental perception, he could feel the God Dragon¡¯s blood cirction was elerated. And its muscles and tissues were also creeping and growing. At this speed, about a few hourster, its shocking wounds would recoverpletely. However, the healing of the God Dragon¡¯s body needed to consume lots of energies. All the energies were absorbed from these paranormals. In other words, for these paranormals, the recovery of that God Dragon at the expense of their vitality.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we are going to die here¡­¡±Many paranormals felt that when the dragon¡¯s wounds were restored, their vitality was also elerating. Even if many people¡¯s abilitiespletely disappeared, and they almost became ordinary people. However, the terrible phenomenon was continued without stopping. Sooner orter, they would all be dry dead persons.


    Jiang Liushi directly fell into hismand room. Jiang Zhuying and other Shi Ying members all waited here.


    ¡°Brother!¡± After seeing Jiang Liushi, Jiang Zhuying shouted. Her brother was filled with blood. However, they all knew this was a battle between life and death. No matter how severe it was, they had to fight without any hesitation.


    ¡°Yuxin!¡± Ran Xiyu bit her lip and looked at Li Yuxin.


    Li Yuxin hade to the side of Jiang Liushi. The next moment, Li Yuxin was covered in white light totally. In the past two years, Li Yuxin¡¯s medical abilities had been improved a lot. At this moment, Li Yuxin tried her best to save Jiang Liushi. In a blink of an eye, Jiang Liushi¡¯s whole body was also covered in white lights. And then, his wounds began to heal at a speed visible to his naked eyes.

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687: Chapter 678 A Life and Death Struggle


    In the process of being rescued by Li Yuxin, Jiang Liushi felt that his whole body was warm andfortable. All the pains in his body were rapidly healing. Even those broken bones were also healed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Liushi waspletely recovered. However, Li Yuxin became weak with a pale face. Then she felt her body was soft, falling down into Jiang Liushi¡¯s hug directly.


    ¡°Yuxin, are you okay?¡± Jiang Liushi asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay. I just felt a little bit tired. It would be fine after a rest.¡± Li Yuxin answered. She cured Jiang Liushi at such a short time. Naturally, she consumed a lot. However, she didn¡¯t have time to think about this. She just looked at Jiang Liushi worriedly.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I could just cure your wounds, but I couldn¡¯t help you recover your consumption¡­¡± Li Yuxin said sadly.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Jiang Liushi smiled to answer. In fact, his Starseed could help him to absorb energies from aside. Although he couldn¡¯t reach the top state of himself, he could continue to fight freely. Other girls were all standing beside Jiang Liushi. They just looked at Jiang Liushi silently because they knew no matter what they said, they had to fight together. The only thing that they need to do was to support Jiang Liushi and fight together with him. At this moment, that top leader and that God Dragon still attacked them. The top leader¡¯s voice resounded through the sky and was introduced into the air carrier. It was also introduced into the ears of everyone on the ground: ¡°Jiang Liushi! You are dormant for two years. But why you became a shrinking turtle?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, what if you hide in your air carrier? It was amazing, but you can¡¯t live out of the earth! As long as you lived in the earth, I will break your tortoiseshell sooner orter. At that time, would you like to live by relying on that group if women?¡± The top leader said while lifting his heavy sword and piercing it to Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship. That dazzling sword light broke through the whole sky. All the people remembered that twin buildings immediately. The top leader¡¯s sword let that twin buildings be dash all of a sudden. Such a force was terrible! As a result, even then Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship was strong enough, it couldn¡¯t be protected well under the destruction of such a terrible force. However, just at this moment, a blue light was issued from his spaceship directly. The blue light hit together with the top leader¡¯s sword light.


    Boom! With the mming sound of the sky, the two huge energy collided together, forming a terrible explosion. Their ears began to noise. In addition to that light caused by the explosion, other parts of the sky became dark totally. At the same time, a bright light flew across the sky, rushing to that top leader directly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Jiang Liushi!¡± One spiritual paranormal tried his best to look up at the sky. He faintly saw the figure¡¯s appearance. He was sure Jiang Liushi urred again. Of course, that top leader was also shocked by the strange scene. What¡¯s going on? In his mind, Jiang Liushi was hurt seriously, but why he was still able to take his fierce sword?


    ¡°Old guy, your attack seems to be weak! Compared with the former two, this sword was just like an embroidered pillow.¡± Jiang Liushi shouted in the sky, holding his long gun.


    What? Embroidered pillow? All the guys were confused by Jiang Liushi¡¯s words. In their minds, apparently, the top leader¡¯s force was still quite terrible. That force could cut down a mountain easily. But Jiang Liushi even said it was too gentle.


    Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, the top leader also changed his expression. Of course, after experiencing such a long time¡¯s fight, he also consumed lots, which was equivalent to that of Jiang Liushi. For the top leader, his Weapon was his treasure. However, he also knew that his Weapon couldn¡¯t give him other help except for the protection. But Jiang Liushi¡¯s Starseed was quite different. The Starseed was the core of that Starspace after all.


    ¡°Oh, did you see Jiang Liushi block the top leader¡¯s attack? How did he do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, moreover, where is his wound? Although there was blood, his body was already recovered totally. Even a scar couldn¡¯t be found.¡± Several spiritual paranormal discussed.


    Because Jiang Liushi was flying in the sky, only spiritual paranormal could sense such situations. After hearing their conversation, other paranormals were totally shocked. How could it be true? It sounded unreasonable.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±The top leader asked suddenly. Even he couldn¡¯t ept the truth. Why Jiang Liushi could recover so quickly? Noticing such a new change, the top leader became nervous. Although he had his God Dragon, he still worried. He never expected that Jiang Liushi could be so strong. He also never expected Jiang Liushi could drive him into such a narrow corner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to continue? The just attack was too weak! Come again!¡± Jiang Liushi made a provocative attack. He had won from imposing manner.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t attack again, let¡¯s me have a try!¡± Jiang Liushi waited for a while and said again.


    Jiang Liushi held his long gun, and then those blue energies of his Starseed were poured into his gun again. Then countless powerful energies were rushing toward Jiang Liushi from all directions. Far away, people seemed to see a whirlpool urred in Jiang Liushi¡¯s body. At this moment, the figure of Jiang Liushi had be an indelible mark on people¡¯s hearts.


    When a person as strong as a God, then whether he was good or evil, he would be worshiped by others from the heart. This was the majesty of the strong.


    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Liushi shouted loudly.


    Holding his long gun, Jiang Liushi rushed down from the sky like a meteor.


    At this moment, Jiang Liushi was turned into a light rainbow with majestic energies, tearing the atmosphere. The sharp whistling sounds could pierce the human being¡¯s eardrum.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t pretend! I don¡¯t know how you cure your injuries, but I know you must feel terrible.¡± The top leader shouted while that energy ck ball shining in his chest.


    Then he shouted and rushed down to Jiang Liushi. Of course, he had poured all his energies into the sword. However, just before his sword was about to hit Jiang Liushi¡¯s long gun, Jiang Liushi¡¯s light suddenly changed its direction. Jiang Liushi¡¯s decision suddenly shocked all of them. They didn¡¯t have enough time to think about. Instead, they saw Jiang Liushi rushed to that God Dragon directly after dodging that top leader.


    At that moment, Jiang Liushi seemed to burn all over the body. The ck rifle went forward, carrying the destroying power, and hit the head of that God Dragon. The fierce explosion let the heavens and the earth aphasia. The skull of that God Dragon directly shattered. And then, Jiang Liushi¡¯s bullet rushed into its brain.


    ¡°Hey¨C¡± The dragon was screaming loudly. Its huge body trembled fiercely.


    ¡°Oh! No!¡± The top leader never thought that Jiang Liushi¡¯s attack target wasn¡¯t him from the beginning at all.


    ¡°D*mn! Both of us may die together!¡± The top leader shouted while pouring all his energies into his hands, and finally he turned the direction of the sword. Of course, his sword could not naturally cut to Jiang Liushi again. His attack target was Jiang Liushi¡¯s aircraft carrier!

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688: Chapter 679 A Destined Battle


    Jiang Liushi and the top leader fought against each other fiercely. The battle between them had already reached the final stage. They stabbed against each other¡¯ chest at the same time. At such a circumstance, whoever gave up, who will die first.


    ¡°Jiang Liushi, since you¡¯d like to end up in ruin with me together, I will match up!¡± The top leader began to shout as if he was crazy. Actually, that God Dragon was the same one with him. No matter which one of them was hurt, the other one would also be affected. The top leader had been exhausted, so as long as Jiang Liushi attacked him again, the result would be extremely terrible. Maybe he will be killed and all his dreams and hopes woulde to nothing. However, at the moment, the top leader had no time to think about. He had tried his best to cut. Unfortunately, when his sword spirit was about to cut toward that shield of Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship, five beautiful figures shed behind it. They were Jiang Zhuying, Ling, Ran Xiyu, Xiang Xuehai and Ying! Except for Li Yuxin, who was exhausted, other members, including Luoluo all stood out together. Although their strength was quite weaker than the top leader¡¯s, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. They had already poured all their energies into that shield. In fact, the spaceship was built by the Starseed. Moreover, all the girls¡¯ forces all came from the Starseed. As a result, they perfectly fit together. Now, they just return all the umted power of the past two years to the Starseed. At this time, the five girls together with Luoluo held together as if six shining stars. All of a sudden, the front shield of Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship shined brightly.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The top leader¡¯s sword cut down on the shield. The shield was violently deformed. All of a sudden, their power were taken out in almost a blink of an eye!


    However, at this time, the top leader was also quite ufortable. He changed his attacks temporarily, but the anti-arising power of his attacks brought tremendous pressure on him. He felt as if a mountain crashed on him, so his internal organs were extremely painful.


    ¡°F*ck! Go die!¡± The top leader shouted crazily. In his mind, even if he would be killed, he would ruin Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship before. Of course, he knew the rtionship between Jiang Liushi and the spaceship was just the same as the rtionship between his God Dragon and him. As long as he could ruin the spaceship, Jiang Liushi would be killed by him easily.


    ¡°Cracks!¡± The energy shield of Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship had already appeared some cracks, like spider webs. At the same time, Jiang Zhuying, who was the most stressed, spit out some blood directly. Fortunately, Jiang Liushi screamed and poured all his strength into his long gun.


    ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud explosion, the skull of that God Dragon was broken directly. Jiang Liushi flew inside together with his guns to its brain directly.


    Jiang Liushi drilled from its eyebrows and pierced from its back head. With lots of blood, the God Dragon was killed at one shot.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The top leader screamed. Being connected with his God Dragon, the top leader¡¯s spiritual strength suffered a heavy blow! His body twitched violently and that long sword in his hand was almost unsteady. The unfavorable swordsmanship he had issued was suddenly dimmed at this moment.


    A quite good opportunity! Seeing the top leader¡¯s situation, Xiang Xuehai and Jiang Zhuying tried their best to fight against. Although they had been seriously injured, they rushed out the shield from two sides, pouring all their vitality into this blow! A huge purple electric snake with a thick bucket hit the top leader together with a two-story half-moon wind de. One left and one right, double-sided pinch! Hey!


    All of a sudden, the ck light ball in the chest of that top leader mmed down, which showed that all the energies of his Weapon had been used up. Although his God Dragon was still struggling, that top leader had to give up.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Jiang Liushi¡¯s voice came to the ear of the top leader. His words were like a pronounce judgment made by the Death God. It sounded clearly in this high-pitched air, filled with the sound of the explosion.


    ¡°Hey!¡± A blood-stained pistol spurted directly from the top leader¡¯s chest, as well as from that ck ball. While the top leader¡¯s body flew out, Jiang Liushi also used up his energies,unching thest attack. Of course, the absolute defense disappeared because that ck ball¡¯s light disappeared.


    ¡°Oh¡­No¡­!¡± The top leader opened his eyes but he couldn¡¯t believe all these happened just in front of himself. He could feel that his heart was still jumping, however, it became slower and finally, it began to twitch.


    The huge pain caused by the twitch of his heart let the top leader be crazy. He just opened his eyes with his nk head.


    It turned out to be that he was defeated!


    Afterying out almost for more than half a century, step by step, the top leader finally obtained every powerful precious thing found from that ruins. And then, ording to the new technology, he created his God Dragon, absorbing all the paranormals¡¯ strength over the worlds. However, everything was gone just at the moment he was about to win.


    He never expected that he would be defeated by Jiang Liushi. He had been evolved greatly over the past two years. But he was indeed defeated by his enemy, Jiang Liushi, who was once defeated by him.


    Unfortunately, the loser would lose everything in this final fighting. At the moment, those broken pieces of the armor put on the top leader¡¯s body began to fall off freely. Losing all his support, that top leader could no longer float in the air. He only left thest breath.


    ¡°Everything is over!¡± Jiang Liushi held his long gun and threw it forward. ¡°Hey!¡± The long gun crossed a long arc in the air, flying with the body of the top leader over a kilometer, and went straight to the wall of Huaxia City. The pistol was directly nailed to the wall, and the tail of the gun was trembling violently.


    Of course, the top leader¡¯s body was nailed on it. Moreover, he was just nailed next to that middle-aged man.


    ¡°Oh! I¡­I¡­¡± That middle-aged man shouted, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. The result witnessed by him waspletely out of his expectation. He also never expected that all of them were cheated by the top leader.


    Facts had been proved that Jiang Liushi was the real savior, who destined to be famous, and to be praised by countless people. As for him, he was just a clown. Yes, a quite poor clown. Soon, the middle-aged man died. However, that top leader only lived a little bit longer than him. Until thest moment, his eyes were still openedrgely. As soon as the top leader was killed finally, all other paranormals felt relieved. That strange force being put on them finally disappeared. Fortunately, they never needed to suffer such a terrible thing. However, it was a pity for them that all those energies, which had been absorbed, couldn¡¯t get back anymore. No matter who he was, as long as he was injected that so-called Gic Evolution Fluids, his energies must have been absorbed lots by that God Dragon. As a result, their ability-level was falling down greatly. Some of them became an ordinary guy, but some were killed during the just process. Nobody could express this kind of miserable feeling. That¡¯s why only some lucky guys, who still reserved some special abilities, were happy for themselves.


    As for Jiang Liushi, he became a God in people¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the huge body of that God Dragon finally fell down to the ground. With the push force of Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship, it fell down to outside the city. Otherwise, nobody knew how many buildings and people would be hurt.


    ¡°Over! Finally, the Destined Battlees to its end¡­¡± Jiang Liushi signed. In this battle, he folded off most of his vitality and finally won!

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689: Chapter 680 Nirvana


    ¡°Rumble!¡± And then, Jiang Liushi¡¯s spaceship slowlynded outside of the Huaxia City. It wasnded side by side with that huge God Dragon. Actually, not only those paranormals in the Huaxia City, but also all other paranormals all over the world, had the same feeling. They were too weak to hold on after being absorbed by that God Dragon.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you okay?¡± Li Yuxin jumped out of the spaceship and ran quickly to Jiang Liushi. Of course, Li Yuxin was just hurt a little, because she was just a doctor instead of a fighter. Seeing Jiang Liushi¡¯s current situation, Li Yuxin felt deep grieved. Of course, she was also happy. As an excellent doctor, Li Yuxin was sure Jiang Liushi was still okay. As long as she could help him, Jiang Liushi would recover soon. No sequel would be left. At such a circumstance, she was always very grateful that she had medical special abilities. She could use her own strength to help and save Jiang Liushi, instead of giving all things to the God, being judged by the God of Death!


    ¡°Yuxin, ¡°Jiang Liushi smiled and answered. In fact, he never smiled so happily during the three past years. In this terrible doomsday, although Jiang Liushi had won lots of enemies, he always had a sense of crisis. Facing the unknown changes of the doomsday, Jiang Liushi had to be stronger all the time. But now, things were changed. The doomsday wasn¡¯t scared anymore. Jiang Liushi had known the real reason for the doomsday. Moreover, he had killed that initiator of the evil. As a result, those zombies and mutant beasts couldn¡¯t threat and scare them anymore. As long as Jiang Liushi was here, nothing could hurt them. As long as Jiang Liushi would like to do, those zombies and mutant beasts would be cleaned up soon. Moreover, with all the people¡¯s hard work, the world would be warm again sooner orter.


    However, Jiang Liushi didn¡¯t intend to interfere too much. It¡¯s not because he was ruthless. Instead, it¡¯s because Jiang Liushi finally realized that the doomsday may be a nirvana for the whole human beings. After extreme bad luck,es good luck! Jiang Liushi believed misfortune might be a blessing in disguise. For human beings, evolution had been stagnant for a too long time.


    The ancestors of human beings out of the forest because of climate change, have to adapt to the hard works in the wilderness. And for those, who can not adapt, were eliminated slowly. All the survived guys were slowly evolved. In the history of human evolution for millions of years, human ancestors were divided into a number of nations, and they each defeated all kinds of difficulties and evolved in death. The Neanderthals who could not adapt were extinct, the Beijingers disappeared, and the cavemen also did not pass the blood¡­ Thest wise man who survived spread out and upied the whole world. There were many felines, canines, but there was only one kind of human! Survival of the fittest had been testified. However, after the birth of civilization and the development of science and technology, mankind had be the master of the world. Human beings no longer have natural enemies. It was not because human beings adapted to the environment, but due to the environment was transformed by human beings to adapt to human beings.


    For the survival of mankind, the forest-grasnd had be a high-rise building. Rivers andkes had been built with dams, and bridges had appeared between the straits¡­ Human beings, themselves, had always been fascinated by their own power, feeling the splendid greatness of human civilization. Only when natural disasters break out, humans will suddenly wake up and realize that their own smallness in front of nature. The devastating earthquake, the tsunami, the volcanic eruption, the torrential flooding¡­ all this were unstoppable. However, they could only be regarded as the little disasters in the history of biological evolution. Even the little disasters were not counted¡­ The real catastrophes, such as the impact of asteroids, the era of the Great Ice Age, the outbreak of supernovae, the impact of neutron stars Gamma-ray burst, weren¡¯t be experienced by human beings at all. The ancestors of human beings had only experienced several small ciers. In the history of life, there had been several extinctions, including dinosaurs. Even with the current technology of mankind, there was nothing to do with the asteroids, let alone the disaster from the universe. It sounded far away from us. However, for the race of mankind, the catastrophe was bound to erupt. In this case, it was not necessarily a bad thing to experience the end of Nirvana in advance and restart human being¡¯s evolution. Jiang Liushi thought lots in his mind. Finally, he believed everyone had his own destiny. He will not interfere. He had been fighting for three years and he had to rest well. His wish was just to have a small world of his own, to live happily with the most important girls in his life. It was no doubt that he had achieved his wish. That¡¯s why Jiang Liushi smiled so happily. Then he smiled and fell asleep in Li Yuxin¡¯s arms.


    Li Yuxin¡¯s aroma reverberated between his nose. Everything was so warm and beautiful¡­¡­


    He slept all the time. As soon as he woke up, he found himself lying in the master bedroom of his spaceship. Li Yuxin let Jiang Liushi¡¯s head rest on her own leg and gently massaged for Jiang Liushi. Her hands were filled with Starseed¡¯s energies. During the process of massage, she helped Jiang Liushi to recover. Jiang Liushi only felt he was extremelyfortable. He had a deep sleeping as if he had swept away all the tiredness of the past three years.


    Jiang Liushi turned his head and found Xiang Xuehai and Ran Xiyu just slept on his side. One left and the other was right. Xiang Xuehai wore silk pajamas, and Ran Xiyu wore a nightdress and skirt.


    As for Jiang Zhuying, she slept on another bed. All her wounds were already fine. She slept just like a littlezy cat.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you woke up!¡± Li Yuxin smiled happily and gently kissed Jiang Liushi¡¯s forehead.


    Jiang Liushi smelt some faint scent. It was not only the fragrance of Li Yuxin, but also the fragrance of food. Jiang Liushi turned his head and saw that there was a table of food on the table not far away. All the scenes in front satisfied Jiang Liushi greatly.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you woke up. Zhang Hai and Sun Kun are waiting to see you. Moreover, all the residents of Huaxia City had waited for you more than ten hours outside.¡±

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690: Chapter 681 To Be Continued


    The Central Government Building of Huaxia City had been destroyed in the battle between Jiang Liushi and that top leader. During the past ten hours, many residents of Huaxia City gathered in arge square and looked up at that spaceship. In the terrible doomsday, all the people worship the stronger ones. Moreover, Jiang Liushi was regarded as the God in their minds. Jiang Liushi¡¯s one shot could let them see stars in the daytime. How powerful his energies were!


    At this moment, finally, one door of that spaceship was opened. Jiang Liushi walked out from it, followed by Jiang Zhuying, Ran Xiyu and others. Although Jiang Liushi dressed quite casually, he was still looked quite excellent with a unique temperament. As soon as he appeared, all the people began to worship from their hearts. Jiang Liushi¡¯s heroic conducts had been deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone. This was the figure of the God of War! The strongest force of the earth! Moreover, those women behind him were not only beautiful but also powerful. All of them were worshiped by other people in Huaxia City. Later, Jiang Liushi, together with all the excellent girls, and other members of Shi Ying Squad, stood on the high tform in the middle of that square. His eyesight swept from all the guys. There were ordinary people, paranormals and even soldiers.


    Someone took the initiative to shout and then one united sound was heard, ¡°Master Jiang! Master Jiang!¡± This voice gradually became uniform and resounded throughout the whole of Huaxia City.


    For those who could not enter the square, their voices rang in the surrounding streets. Throughout the Huaxia City, at this time, all the people of the city had turned out to gather in the surrounding of the square. They looked at that row of people, who were standing on the high tform. Of course, Jiang Liushi also looked at all of them silently.


    Later, Jiang Liushi waved his hands. The square soon quieted down and the sound on the street quickly disappeared. At this time, Steven and the other five G-Soldiers walked forward, and they stood up straight and salute Jiang Liushi.


    Although their strength had fallen greatly after this battle, they were allmanders of the army, so their powers were still kept.


    ¡°Master Jiang! The battle between you and that top leader had been transmitted to the whole world by radio. All the teams of the Genesis in each ce had surrendered. The original members of the Genesis were all willing to be loyal to you. In fact, they were only blinded by that terrible top leader. After witnessing your fighting, they finally realize the truth.¡± Steven signed and exined.


    The ambitions of that top leader, as well as that scared God Dragon, had shocked all of them. As a result, after all the things were ended up by Jiang Liushi, they naturally took Jiang Liushi as a Redeemer. If not Jiang Liushi, all of them would be the bait of that God Dragon. All the paranormals, who used to be supporters of the Genesis, were all willing to follow Jiang Liushi.


    ¡°Master Jiang! We sincerely hope that you can lead us and create a new order. This is not only our wish, but also the entire Huaxia City, and the whole world! All the people once cheated by the Genesis all hoped.¡± Another G-Soldier said respectfully.


    All the people were just looking at Jiang Liushi hopefully. They were looking forward to his answer.


    However, Jiang Liushi just kept silent. For a while, he answered, ¡°Thanks for your beliefs. However, you¡¯d better rely on yourselves. I don¡¯t intend to interfere too much. You should decide and work hard on your own in the future.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words, Steven and other G-Soldiers became confused. But for many others, they were shocked by Jiang Liushi¡¯s decision. After all, Jiang Liushi had been the top number one person in the world. Facing such a desired temptation, Jiang Liushi actually refused!


    Of course, they all knew clearly that no matter where Jiang Liushi decided to go, he would be the top number one all the time.


    ¡°Would you mind to tell us why you made such a decision?¡± Steven asked confusedly.


    Jiang Liushi shook his head and exined: ¡°In China, an old saying said that break and then set! Before the doomsday, the life of us was too easeful. In other words, the disaster of the doomsday wasn¡¯t a bad thing for us. Maybe it would be quite good for our evolution. Then I will set up a new parliament, Zhang Hai, Sun Kun!¡± Jiang Liushi looked at Zhang Hai and others. ¡°Both of you should be served as presidents.¡±


    ¡°Wei Feifei, you are the general staff. As for other positions, it would all be decided by you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Brother Jiang, we didn¡¯t have enough abilities to be the presidents. You should be the only suitable one for the position¡­¡± Zhang Hai said in nervous after hearing Jiang Liushi¡¯s words.


    ¡°If Brother Jiang, you didn¡¯t want to do those things, you could let Sister Feifei deal with. Brother Jiang, we promised don¡¯t bother you only for some important things.¡± Zhang Hai added with his secret smile. Actually, Zhang Hai knew Jiang Liushi¡¯s thoughts. Since all the enemies had been killed, Jiang Liushi should have a rest to give birth to his children. However, for them, they could just fight, but they didn¡¯t know how to manage.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this at all.¡± Jiang Liushi stressed and waved his hands again.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you had to be the president. Otherwise, no one would persuade all guys.¡± Just at this time, Wei Feifei interrupted and said. In fact, what she said was indeed reasonable. Only Jiang Liushi had the right to order the whole world. Except for Jiang Liushi, Jiang Zhuying, Ran Xiyu, and others were all better than Zhang Hai, Sun Kun, and Wei Feifei.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, you should be the president. And Sister Xiyu, etc, should be the vice-president. As for me, I could be your secretary or assistant. In this way, my words or orders could be convinced by others.¡± Wei Feifei advised.


    Hearing Wei Feifei¡¯s words, even Jiang Liushi was shocked. Of course, Wei Feifei¡¯s advice was quite reasonable. In fact, Wei Feifei was quite good at managing.


    ¡°Okay, I agree with your advice. But I just hang my name.¡± Jiang Liushi answered in his low voice. Then he returned to his spaceship together with all his members. Since he had arranged the most important parts, the other things should be ordered by Wei Feifei directly.


    ¡°Master Jiang! Master¡­Jiang, I¡¯d like to report many things to you. Moreover, we¡¯d like to invite you to give a speech¡­¡± G-Soldiers shouted nervously.


    ¡°Master Jiang¡­¡± All guys began to shout with excited feelings.


    Jiang Liushi turned back from the sky with his smile and answered, ¡°Thank you all. However, I don¡¯t like to give a speech. Moreover, after fighting, I¡¯m quite exhausted and hungry. Please go back! Don¡¯t forget the doomsday was still going on. The evolution of human beings still continued. In order to have a bright future, you should work hard¡­¡± Jiang Liushi said and then his figure entered in his spaceship. Then, that giant spaceship, suspended in the low air, started in a thunderous bang, and then flew high into the sky among the sights of everyone.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!